《Heaven Awakening Path》


 Chapter 1

    "Where are we going?" Asked the little girl.


    "I don''t know. In short, I want to live."


    The thick snow trapped the little boy''s legs. He moved hard. Every step forward, there was a sound of metal collision. His hands and feet were impressively locked together by iron chains. The snowflakes rolled on his face like a knife. He didn''t dodge or have nowhere to dodge. He just held his body up, didn''t even blink, dragged the chain, carried the little girl on his back, and resolutely walked forward.


    "I''m a little cold." Said the little girl.


    "I''m cold, too. I''m cold together." Said the little boy.


    "All right!" The little girl agreed.


    Behind them, deep footprints fell on the boundless white, with a faint red.


    At the end of the footprints, it''s not snow, it''s blood.


    The blood was red here, and everyone who fell had a surprised and frightened face, as if he had seen something incredible and terrible.


    Heavy snow fell, quietly covering all this.

 Chapter 2

    "Lu Ping, get up for class."


    "Sleep for another five minutes."


    "Get up!"


    WOW! The sun shines all over Lu Ping''s body.


    "Ah!!!" The scream suddenly filled the sky and completely shattered Lu Ping''s sleep. Then Su Tang slammed the door and roared, "what conditions are you playing naked sleep?"


    "What conditions do you need to sleep naked?" Lupin muttered, finally. This station on the ground, the narrow room suddenly seemed more crowded. Lu Ping took the clothes at the head of the bed and watched the broken door slammed by Su Tang angrily.


    Crunching, crunching, breaking the door shaking, Lu Ping closed his eyes with an unbearable face.


    Bang


    After all, the door fell directly and leaned pitifully against the wall.


    "What a strange woman." Lu Ping sighed, but he didn''t pay attention to the door at all. His coat was on his shoulder. He was so bare, pushed open the window and jumped out.


    The sky is blue and the sun is bright. Outside the window of the cabin is a flower bed, emitting bursts of fragrance. Lu Ping walked in the fragrance, looked around and finally brightened his eyes.


    "Here it is!" Lu Ping walked forward happily, bent down and picked up the water pipe for watering the flower garden, and sprinkled it on himself impolitely.


    The cold mountain spring from xiafeng Lake gave way to a burst of freshness and drove away the last trace of sleepiness. After washing like this, Lu Ping threw the water pipe aside, screamed and hit his eardrum again.


    "Lu Ping!!!" Mosen, the horticultural master in charge of the 22 garden forest scenes of the picking wind college, stood beside the flower bed angrily.


    "Oh, it''s Miss mo. good morning!" Lu Ping didn''t seem to notice Morson''s anger at all.


    "My water lily!" Mosen roared. The six spirits totaled 17 days. The strong man who ran through the spirit of Chong felt the killing intention even to the insects in the flower garden. The lush forests on both sides of the Boulevard behind him startled countless birds.


    Lu Ping was still unconscious and asked in surprise, "where is it?"


    "At your feet..."


    "Ah?" Lu Ping lowered his head and moved his feet. Sure enough, he saw a budding water lily trampled by him. This water lily is a very precious variety, and it is very difficult to transplant it from water to land. Now it has been trampled into a steamed stuffed bun by Lu Ping.


    "Get out of here." When Mosen saw the steamed stuffed buns of water lilies, he was so distressed that he couldn''t even care about his anger. He hurried into the flower garden, lay down in front of the water lilies, and carefully checked its roots.


    "Is it all right?" Lu Ping crouched over his head and was very concerned.


    "Disappear, or die!" Morson''s intention to kill is ready.


    "I disappear." Lu Ping quickly stepped down. On the famous Boulevard of Caifeng college, Lu Ping raised his hand and greeted Su Tang angrily.


    "You..." Su Tang was stunned. He didn''t understand how Lu Ping appeared in front of him, but his eyes turned to the cabin. When he saw Mr. Mosen puckering his ass and lying on the ground, he immediately understood.


    He glared at Lu Ping fiercely, and Su Tang hurried to teacher Mosen.


    "Mr. Morson, he didn''t mean it. What can I do for you?"


    Morson stood up and took a breath before he could dust off his body. The roots of the water lily were all right, and his anger was gone. After all, this was not the first time. He was really numb. If the precious water lily had not been trampled on this time, he might not even have the strength to get angry. Lu Ping walked all the way through the flower bed. The trampled flowers and plants were not only this water lily, but the other Mosen didn''t look at it.


    For Su Tang''s explanation, Mosen is deeply helpless. That smelly boy, of course, didn''t mean it. He didn''t care at all. Where did he come from? It''s just that Su Tang, a good boy, always has to clean up the mess for the guy who can''t help the mud to the wall.


    It''s not worth it!


    Mosen really feels unworthy for Su Tang. Not only he, but also all over the college. Probably only those who are jealous of Su Tang''s talent will be happy to see her dragged down by Lu Ping. If there is no Lu Ping, if Su Tang can practice more wholeheartedly, with her talent, the realm at this time


    Huh? Realm?


    As soon as he thought of this, Mosen vaguely noticed something, and the spirit of Chong soul, which had been connected with the spirit of Ying, flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Six days? The spirit of power six times the sky! Your spirit of power has broken through the six fold sky? " Morson was almost incoherent. Liuchong heaven, this is the peak of single soul cultivation. Su Tang is only 15 years old now. He has only been practicing in plucking College for three years, but now he has practiced his spirit to six days, which is unique in the history of plucking college. As for Mosen himself, he reached the six heaven realm of Chong''s soul. It took him nearly seven years. This is much better than many people, which makes him proud all the time. But now, compared with Su Tang, he is more than twice behind Su Tang, and he can remember that he was dedicated to his cultivation at that time, and no guy as troublesome as Lu Ping had to go to the psychological meeting.


    "Great! The spirit of power is six times heaven. You have reached it so quickly! " After seeing Su Tang nodding and confirming, Mosen finally recovered from his shock. At that moment, he also made up his mind. Such excellent qualifications and talents can''t be wasted.


    "Su Tang, answer me a question." Morson''s expression suddenly became very solemn.


    "Yes." Su Tang looked at Mosen''s solemn look a little strange, but he didn''t show it. He just answered respectfully.


    "If one day your father and mother fall into the water at the same time, you can only save one. Which one do you save?" Morson said.


    Su Tang was stunned.


    "I know you''re an orphan. It''s just a hypothesis." Morson said.


    "But this problem..."


    "This question is very bastard, isn''t it?" Morson said, his eyes turned and deliberately brought in the Lu Ping standing on the roadside, "but have you ever thought that sometimes we can''t avoid such a cruel choice in our life. You have no way back, you must give up. Hesitation or ambiguity will only lead to more unfortunate results. "


    Su Tang was silent. She already understood why Mr. Morson asked such a question.


    Abandonment, a cruel but necessary abandonment.


    Sutang knew what Morson was suggesting. In the three years since she entered the pick wind college, from her tutor to her classmates, too many people have advised her to stay away from Lu Ping, because Lu Ping has nothing to do, but Su Tang is so smart and excellent. Lu Ping will be her burden, more and more heavy burden.


    But in fact, you are all mistaken! And even if it''s what you think, he will never make peace for his future. Su Tang doesn''t hesitate.


    "Your life is destined to be different from the moment you enter Caifeng college." Morson continued. He didn''t deliberately lower the volume, but wanted to be heard by Lu Ping not far behind him. He knew the feelings of Su Tang and Lu Ping. The two children were orphans who lived together since childhood. The dean who went out three years ago brought them back to the college.


    Across the continent, there are more than 400 colleges, each of which is a training institution that can change a person''s life. The college itself has a very strict selection mechanism. People who have the opportunity to enter any college will work hard. No matter what their final achievements are, they will eventually push their life to a new height. But Lu Ping is an exception. He has been hospitalized for three years, failed two routine annual exams, repeated grades for two consecutive years, and is still only a first-year student. According to the regulations of Caifeng college, students who fail the three annual exams will be expelled from the college.


    This school rule of pick wind college has been called very kind and tolerant. If it were any other college with strict scholarship, a guy like Lu Ping would be expelled within a month. At present, the third annual exam is approaching. After Mosen''s two rushing souls are connected, he can see the eyes of the existence of the soul power, and there is no possibility of passing from Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was expelled from the college. Where''s su Tang?


    Intuition has given Mosen the answer. If Su Tang is asked to make a cruel sacrifice, she will leave it, not Lu Ping. From Su Tang''s eyes, Mosen has seen this determination.


    This makes him appreciate Su Tang more. Although Su Tang is very willing to see that he is far away from Lu Ping, he will be disappointed if it is really Su Tang''s own choice.


    Now, what he sees from Su Tang is not only talent and effort, but also good character.


    He hoped Lu Ping could see all this. He wants Lu Ping to think about how much Su Tang sacrificed for him. He wants Lu Ping to think about what he should do for Su Tang.


    Morson turned and looked directly at the roadside. At this time, Su Tang also realized that teacher Mosen actually said all these words to Lu Ping. She smiled, hid behind Mosen and secretly made a face to Lu Ping on the side of the road.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded very hard, "what Mr. Morson taught is. Sutang, did you hear that? You must continue to redouble your efforts. Only in this way can you have the strength to make a perfect choice when you face this cruel bastard choice. No matter what, you will never give up! "


    Mosen''s expression was instantly cold, and Lu Ping''s solemn face looked like a devil to him. He was wrong. He had fantasies about Lu Ping''s character. This shameless guy dragged Su Tang down for three years. He only knew how to absorb and didn''t know how to pay. He had already made up his mind to haunt Su Tang? He built his hope on the destruction of Su Tang. He was a completely despicable vampire and parasite.


    Kill me!


    This time, Mosen really wanted to kill. This despicable guy, do you really think everyone has nothing to do with him? No, that''s just because people always have a glimmer of hope for him. But now in Mosen''s view, the tolerant school rules of pick wind college are a waste on this guy. Such scum has no need to survive.


    The killing intention, a little exposed, died. This time, the insects and birds were not disturbed.


    Because this time, Mosen really made up his mind, not just vent his anger. The killing intention was soon hidden by him. He didn''t intend to do it immediately. For the sake of Su Tang, he was determined to give Lu Ping a more decent way to die.


    "All right, you go." Morson waved his hand and signaled them to leave.


    "Miss Mosen, the way from the window to this side..." Su Tang mentioned it again.


    "Then wait until he can pass the exam!" Said Morson.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Morson." Su Tang jumped out of the garden happily. Mosen watched her and Lu Ping go away gradually, turned back, looked at the water lily that had been stepped into a steamed stuffed bun at her feet, waved his fingers, and the flower buds had rolled away from the flower stems, leaving only neat cuts, exuding red stem juice like fire, like blood, immersed in the soil.

 Chapter 3

    "Mr. Morson really cares about you." Walking along the Boulevard, Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    "Yes, Mr. Morson is a good man." Su Tang said.


    "Very good." Lu Ping said.


    "So, can you step on his flowers less in the future?" Su Tang said.


    "In fact, I have a sense of propriety. What I help him step on is weeds." Lu Ping said.


    "Water lily is also a weed?" Su Tang squinted.


    "Maybe!" Lu Ping''s eyes seemed to avoid Su Tang and swept towards the flower garden.


    They talked while walking, which attracted the attention of other students and even tutors. The two of them, in the wind picking college, are a famous combination of flowers and brown sugar. Originally, we wanted to talk about flowers and cow dung, but later a senior student firmly disagreed. He thought that although cow dung was disgusting and ugly, it was at least nutrient for flowers. It''s brown sugar. It''s sticky and can''t be pulled apart. It''s useless for flowers. This is a more appropriate description.


    Some people think that the description of Lu Ping by Kraft sugar is too beautified, and some people who like Kraft sugar think that this is a slander and slander on Kraft sugar. However, this name has been spread, and finally people can only accept this setting.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang are used to such eyes and don''t care much. Unknowingly, they walked along the Boulevard to the main building of Caifeng College - Caifeng building.


    The pick wind building has six floors. The first to fourth floors are the classrooms from grade one to grade four of the college. The fifth floor is used by the College Tutor, and the sixth floor is presided over by the president. It is said that many valuable books and mysterious skills of the college are collected here.


    Lu Ping looked up at the college

 Chapter 4

    I was found!


    Morton''s face was full of shame and anger. Soon after Lu Ping and Su Tang left, he quietly followed up. He was ready to know Lu Ping''s whereabouts and wait for the opportunity to start.


    But now, I haven''t heard anything yet. I was found, and it was this waste.


    Morson''s old face turned red. He thought that although he was a gardener, it didn''t take much effort to cook such a waste. Now it seems that tracking and eavesdropping are really unprofessional.


    I really want to do it directly!


    Looking at the annoying smiling face sticking out of the window, Mosen really wanted to crush his head.


    But he can''t.


    After all, he is a mentor. After all, Lu Ping is still a student of pick wind college. More importantly, he wants to clear the obstacles for Su Tang. He doesn''t want to leave such a shadow in Su Tang''s heart. Best of all, it was an accident.


    How can you make an accident?


    Morson immediately had a new worry. He found that it was not as simple as he thought. As a gardener, he had no idea of making accidents to kill people.


    "Mr. Morson." Just in a daze, he suddenly leaned out of the front window and called his name.


    Ouch!


    Morson''s face turned even redder. I was distracted and in a daze. If Lu Ping is really an enemy, an opponent, he has died many times?


    The voice came from the front. When Mosen looked forward, Luo Wei called him from the window, looking puzzled.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Luo Wei!" Morson suddenly relaxed.


    No wonder! He thought.


    Luo Wei, like him, is a master of the spirit of rushing, but their final skills are different. His skill, called inspection, can see some signs of life inside life. Therefore, he could see that although the flower buds of the water lily were trampled, the growth system inside the rhizome was not damaged, and he could also see the strong spirit of Su Tang''s body to break through the six heaven realm.


    Luo Wei''s skill is perspective, so it''s not difficult to understand that he was found outside: it was discovered after Luo Wei''s perspective. Lu Ping is in the window beside him. Naturally, he wants to look out.


    "Mr. Morson, what can I do for you?" Luo Wei''s face was full of strange words, and she was puzzled by the panic and embarrassment she had seen before.


    "Nothing. I''m just passing by. I''m going to... Um... Over there..." Mosen is not an assassin, a tracker, or even a liar. I wanted to talk about a destination at random, but my brain was blank. When the familiar pick wind college came to lie, I couldn''t say a place name.


    "Oh, you, go slowly..." Luo Wei still didn''t put away his doubts, but he was very trustworthy to Morson. There must be some reason? I''ll say hello again when I have a chance, he thought.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Morson." Lu Ping also said goodbye to Mosen.


    "Well, I''ll see you again." Morson replied coolly, carrying his hands on his back and pretending to walk away calmly.


    "Let''s go on with our class." Luo Wei returned to the podium and didn''t think about Mosen for the time being. However, Lu Ping was still lying on the window. Looking at Mosen who wanted to go fast but didn''t dare to go too fast, he wanted to turn back and was afraid of the unnatural awkwardness. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lu Ping, what are you laughing at?" Luo Wei, who was interrupted again just after a few words, couldn''t bear it. He clicked the name he didn''t want to pay attention to at all.


    "Sorry, you continue." Lu Ping quickly put away his smile.


    But the other students were unhappy. They finally expected their tutor to teach new content. Everyone was full of expectations, but they were forcibly interrupted twice by this waste.


    "Those who don''t want to listen to the class, please go out and don''t waste everyone''s time here!" Bo Yong, who claims to be the best in grade one, stood up and spoke. His tone was not too heavy. After all, he didn''t want to be a villain in front of his tutor and so many students, but his look of contempt and disgust was undisguised.


    "Yes, please go out." Another student stood up after him.


    "Get out."


    "Don''t disturb us!"


    "Get out!"


    More and more voices, more and more impolite, even some people who originally had a little different opinions did not dare to say anything in the end.


    Luo Wei was unable to sit back. Although he also hated Lu Ping, he felt that Lu Ping should be given another chance because he was a mentor. Although he felt that it was really unnecessary, his duty was.


    As a result, Lu Ping stood up before Luo Wei spoke.


    The classroom suddenly became quiet. A very uncomfortable feeling rushed into everyone''s heart. Many people couldn''t help but remove their eyes from Lu Ping.


    "Are you talking about me?" Lu Ping asked in a calm tone. But the people who were just excited didn''t answer at this moment. Everyone chose to avoid it and put their hope on others.


    The silence lasted for a second.


    "Yes!" Finally someone answered. Bo Yong, the best student in grade one, took Lu Ping''s question, and everyone immediately felt relieved.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Bo was as proud as saving the world. He had forgotten that all he did was answer a super simple question. He didn''t notice that when he answered "yes", his right hand involuntarily supported on the table behind him.


    He stared at Lu Ping aggressively, but Lu Ping suddenly smiled and nodded.


    "OK." He said.


    Then he put his hand on the windowsill and turned out.


    Is that really it?


    The students were stunned for a while. They thought Lu Ping would get angry and say a lot of cruel words when he was despised like this. And then he just turned the window and left?


    "What a waste." I don''t know who whispered.


    "Yes, I have no backbone at all."


    "Shrinking turtle."


    "Coward."


    More and more voices despise Lu Ping and despise her very happily. Obviously, in their eyes, they have made a preconceived decision about Lu Ping. No matter what he does, he will be equated with waste behavior.


    Luo Wei was still in a daze and didn''t say anything.


    That feeling, what''s going on?


    For the students, it''s just an uncomfortable and uncomfortable feeling. But for him, although it is short, what he feels is a pressure.


    From where? Lupin?


    Luo Wei didn''t come and feel it clearly, but the feeling had disappeared.


    The students are still talking and disdaining Lu Ping. Luo Wei went to the window again and looked out. He saw Lu Ping walking alone on the road. He tried to concentrate, but he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Who passed by? Or someone in the classroom upstairs?


    Luo Wei looked around and looked up at the second and third floors. He didn''t find anything.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Good morning, everyone. A new day is coming. Please accept and push the new book!

 Chapter 5

    Morson carefully controlled his stride, trying not to be too fast or too slow. He looked straight ahead and didn''t look left and right at all.


    It was a shame to be found before, but at present, Mosen feels that he can give at least 90 points for his indifferent performance. He didn''t know that his performance of "90 points" made his walking very artificial, which caused Lu Ping''s laughter and another storm in the classroom.


    Mo Senquan didn''t know it. With a 90% attitude, he finally came to a distance he thought was far enough. Then I turned back and began to think about what to do next. As a result, Lu Ping jumped out of the window.


    Smelly boy, I ran away halfway through class!


    Morton was so angry that he completely forgot that Lu Ping didn''t come to class, and the first half was an extremely rare situation in the past three years.


    However, seeing Lu Ping walking on the empty road, Mosen suddenly thought.


    This... Seems like an opportunity?


    At this time, most of the students focus on taking classes in the wind picking building, and there are few people in the college. Call Lu Ping to a remote place at this time, can''t you minimize the risk?


    Yes, that''s it.


    A plan quickly appeared in Mosen''s mind. He accelerated his movement, detoured around the front, sorted out his mood behind a big tree, and walked head-on to Lu Ping as if nothing had happened.


    "Eh, miss Mosen? Again. " Lu Ping and Mosen said hello, surprised.


    "Aren''t you in class? How did you get here? " Morson asked with a frown. This was the opening speech he had planned in advance. He thought it was very natural and reasonable.


    "Oh, if the students say they don''t want to listen to the class, please go out, and I''ll come out." Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." the answer, which was so frank that people couldn''t look directly at it, made Mosen forget his words.


    "No learning, no skill!" He finally thought of what he should say and criticized him severely.


    Lu Ping smiled.


    "Anyway, you''re fine. Do me a favor later. I can forgive you for stepping on my water lily." Morson began his plan.


    "Oh, OK, what''s the matter?" Lu Ping asked.


    It''s easy to take the bait! With pride, Mosen immediately said, "ten o''clock, no, it''s still ten thirty. Go to the garden in the northwest. Do you know where it is?"


    "I know."


    "Well, ten thirty, don''t forget." Morson told me.


    "In fact, I''m fine now. Why don''t I go there now?" Lu Ping said.


    The unexpected answer immediately made Mosen a little flustered. Of course not now. He has to be prepared because he wants to make all this an accident.


    "No!" "I don''t need you now. Come back at 10:30. That''s it," said Morson in a firm and indisputable tone


    "Then... OK!" Lu Ping hesitated and finally accepted Mosen''s arrangement.


    Morson took a breath and nodded, "OK, that''s it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Morrison. Bye."


    "Yes." Mosen nodded and watched Lu Ping leave until he couldn''t see him. Detour, accelerate, straight to the northwest of the college. This garden is the most biased in the wind picking college, and the garden planning is not very good. But that''s the job of a gardener. Mosen is a gardener. The job content is very different. Planting and cultivating all kinds of flowers and trees is his specialty. In this unpopular garden, Mosen often comes here to do some strange cultivation experiments. He is quite familiar with it.


    At this time, there will never be anyone here.


    When Morson arrived, he confirmed the time: 9:35. So I was more convinced that I knew how well I pushed the time from ten o''clock to ten thirty.


    Fifty five minutes, should that be enough?


    Morson had a plan in his mind to make an accident. He decided to use a viewing Pavilion in the garden. The pavilion has been worn out for a long time. No one should be surprised when it collapsed. What he has to do is to make it meet his needs.


    After studying the structure of the viewing Pavilion, Mosen began to work. Busy, tossing and sweating, time passed quickly. After completing the first part of the expected work, Mosen took a look at the time.


    Ten fifteen!


    Has it been forty minutes? Mosen was shocked. The time consumption exceeded his imagination. He completely overestimated his demolition ability. However, I dare not use the means of soul power, which will leave traces.


    Fifteen minutes! It seems a little late, but it''s man-made.


    Morson didn''t give up and accelerated. Such efficiency has been improved a lot, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to complete it at 10:30.


    Maybe the boy will be late?


    Morson didn''t want to give up halfway and considered all kinds of possibilities. He didn''t stop, watching where he came from. At half past ten, Lu Ping didn''t show up. There was a burst of ecstasy in Mosen''s heart. This guy was really unreliable. He would be late. He was a little late, five minutes! I still have a chance to finish it.


    Five Minutes! Oh, it''s almost, but that guy hasn''t arrived yet. There''s still time. It''s a little later, you fool.


    ten minutes! Almost. But people haven''t come yet. Good. You''ll pay for your untimely credit. It''s a wonderful irony.


    Fifteen minutes! Hoo, it''s done. This guy is actually 15 minutes late. It''s really unreliable, but because of this, he completely ruined his life. It''s really sad.


    Mosen, who finished everything, breathed a sigh. He was covered with sweat, but he didn''t feel tired at all. He began to eagerly look forward to Lu Ping''s arrival and his overturning by the collapsed viewing Pavilion.


    When that guy comes, that''s it, that''s it


    Mosen thought about his plan to lure Lu Ping into the game. He just felt that everything was perfect.


    Ninety points! Morson was satisfied and gave himself a high score of 90 again.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was eleven o''clock, and half an hour had passed from the agreed time, but I didn''t even see the shadow of Lu Ping.


    It''s terrible. I don''t keep my word and don''t respect time. Morson scolded Lu Ping, but Lu Ping didn''t appear for another half an hour.


    Does... This guy think it''s 10:30 in the evening?


    Think about it carefully. I really forgot to emphasize that it was morning.


    Wait until 10:30 pm? That''s stupid. Just come back at night. But what if the guy wasn''t waiting for the night, but was simply and shamefully late for an hour?


    Wait another hour!


    After thinking about it, Morson finally decided. So, an hour later, Mosen left the northwest garden tired and hungry. On the way to the college canteen, his legs were a little nervous.


    Old and not very strong. Although the six spirits have a total of 17 heaven levels, there is not even one heaven level among them, which is closely related to physical quality. This is the inheritance of their family. They are very slow in the perception of the spirit of power.


    He didn''t dare to use the power of the soul. He worked entirely on his own physical strength, which was by no means easy for Mosen. At the beginning, there was a sense of expectation, but the two-hour wait had exhausted this strength.


    At this time, Mosen only wanted to have a full meal and then go back to sleep. It happened that Lu Ping and Su Tang came out of the canteen and met him.


    "Lu Ping!" Morson suddenly brought up some spirit.


    "Mr. Morson." They greeted him together.


    "I think you haven''t forgotten what I told you?" Morson said.


    "Of course not." Lu Ping said.


    Morson felt a little relieved. It seemed that the boy really thought it was 10:30 p.m.


    "Don''t forget." After Mohsen said something, he really didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to eat and rest as soon as possible. As a result, I was about to leave, but I heard Su Tang asking Lu Ping, "what''s up?"


    too bad!


    Morson''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Careless! How can you say this in front of Su Tang? When she asked, Lu Ping said that there would be some accidents there at night. It''s easy to make people think of it?


    What can you say?


    Thinking nervously, suddenly someone on the avenue over there shouted, "no!"


    "What?" The cry attracted a lot of people''s attention and chased them one after another.


    "The viewing Pavilion of No. 18 garden in Northwest District collapsed."


    "Ah! Did you hurt anyone? "


    "That''s not true, but Mr. Hoff said after checking that someone had damaged the structure of the viewing Pavilion."


    "Ah? Who would do such a thing? "


    "I don''t know. It''s still under investigation. Mr. Hoff said that from the degree of damage, this man obviously didn''t want to demolish the viewing Pavilion, but wanted to use the collapse of the viewing pavilion to have another plan."


    "What else can I do? I want to hurt people!"


    "It must be!"


    "There should be such people in the college."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Who can it be?"


    "Did you see anyone over there this morning?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The news spread, and there were different opinions. The students were talking about it, and there were such voices passing by Morson.


    "Miss Morrison, Miss Morrison?"


    "Ah!" Mosen suddenly recovered and found that Su Tang was by his side at some time. He didn''t know how many times he called.


    "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. " Su Tang asked with concern.


    "I... I''m fine. I did some work in the morning. I''m a little tired. I need to rest." Said Morson.


    "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, no, I''ll just go by myself. Go and help you!"


    "Oh, be careful!"


    "Be careful, be careful..." Mosen repeated these two words, which already had a different meaning in his heart. How should this matter end? To confess to the college? The college will understand that it''s for Su Tang to eradicate scum... No, if it''s a personal purpose, maybe it''s OK, but how can the college''s purpose kill one student directly because he affects another? This is morally untenable. I''ve gone a little too far!


    Being restless, he suddenly heard Lu Ping shouting behind him: "Mr. Morson, do you want to go to No. 18 garden in the evening?"

 Chapter 6

    "No..." after answering Lu Ping''s question without looking back, Mosen immediately disappeared and didn''t even eat again.


    "What''s going on?" Su Tang frowned. Morson''s uneasy look was very abnormal.


    "A worried look." Lu Ping nodded in recognition.


    "Do you want to see it again?" Su Tang is a little worried. She has seen a lot of fierce Mosen, but she has never been so haunted.


    "I don''t have to, do I? He will only be more depressed when he sees me. " Lu Ping said.


    "He asked you to go to garden 18. What''s up?" Su Tang asked this question again. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t come and answer this time, so he was interrupted again.


    The three men stopped in front of Lu Ping and Su Tang, took advantage of the situation and stood separately, vaguely pulling out the surrounded posture.


    There is no uniform as like as two peas in the wind picking Academy. But these three people are wearing the same black dress. They are embroidered with a crest and silver border.


    Discipline team!


    A team mainly composed of students to help the college maintain order together. There are teams with similar responsibilities in many colleges, but the discipline team of pick wind college is a little embarrassing.


    Because the regulations of pick wind college are not strict at all. The behavior of being late and leaving early and absenteeism, which will be severely stopped in most colleges, will not be asked at all in pick wind college. The discipline team doesn''t have much to do at all. The vast majority of students have never dealt with the discipline team at all.


    But Lu Ping was no stranger to the discipline team. When he saw the three stop in front of him, he looked helpless and skilled.


    "What''s the matter, three seniors?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What do you say?" The student in the middle of the three is Xi fan, a fourth grader of pick wind college and the current leader of the discipline team. As soon as he heard the word "you" in Lu Ping''s words, he was very angry. Since he joined the discipline team in grade 2, he has been staring at Lu Ping for nearly three years.


    I haven''t had several classes and two big exams in three years. However, only the loose rules of Caifeng college can tolerate such existence. This unwelcome waste, Xifan has always believed that the discipline team has the responsibility to find his handle and expel him from the college. In addition to the three big exams, however, there are still some other untouchable bottom lines in Caifeng college.


    But three years.


    Xi fan stared at Lu Ping for nearly three years, but he didn''t catch anything. In the eyes of others, Lu Ping is just a useless waste, but he can''t even deal with a waste. How can he swallow this breath?


    But there was not much time left for him. The annual exam is approaching. This time, if he passes, he will graduate and leave Caifeng College; If Lu Ping fails to pass, he will be expelled by the college according to the rules of the college. In either case, he will no longer be able to wash away his incompetence with the discipline team in the eyes of many people.


    This week, we must find Lu Ping''s handle!


    Xifan attaches more importance to this matter than his graduation exam.


    Now he finally found a chance and stared at Lu Ping for fear that he might run away.


    Lu Ping continued his helpless expression: "everyone is so familiar. If you have something to say!"


    "Don''t get close to me." Xi fan severely scolded Lu Ping, "did you make the viewing Pavilion in the 18th garden?"


    "Of course not." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Then why did someone happen to see you go to garden 18 this morning? That place is rarely visited. " Xifan said.


    "Who saw it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Still having a fluke?" Xi fan sneered, waved his hand, stopped and came out of the crowd of students watching the scene.


    "Xiao Bao." Lu Ping greeted the passers-by.


    The student called Xiao Bao was stunned. He didn''t know Lu Ping at all, let alone talk. He knows Lu Ping, which is not uncommon. Although brown sugar has a bad reputation, it is one of the few in the College of picking wind. But he Wei Bao was only an ordinary person in the college. It was a little unexpected to be recognized by Lu Ping, and he was called "Xiaobao" by his familiar friends.


    "Do you know?" Xifan was also surprised.


    "I don''t know." Both said.


    I don''t know, but my name is intimate? Xifan wondered, but for the moment, he didn''t care about this and motioned Wei Bao to say what he wanted to say first.


    "At the T-junction in the northwest, I saw Lu Ping coming from the East. The intersection goes north and only leads to the place of No. 18 garden. " Wei Bao''s face was full of promises.


    "This morning, you''re the only one going that way. What else do you have to say?" Xi fan was really confident this time. He stared at Lu Ping for nearly three years. For the first time, he felt so close to his goal.


    "Just me? No, is there anything missing from your intelligence? " Lu Ping wondered.


    "What do you mean?" Xifan thinks Lu Ping is messing around and sneers. He doesn''t mind enjoying the moment. After all, he has been looking forward to it for so long.


    "You saw me pass, didn''t you?" Lu Ping suddenly asked Wei Bao.


    "Yes." Wei Bao is also confident.


    "I saw you, too." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Ah?" Wei Bao was stunned and looked unnatural.


    "Although you were hiding, I saw it. If you''re with a girl, I won''t call the roll. When you saw me coming, you glanced at me and ignored me. Because you were very busy at that time. Your mouth was only 1.7 cm away from the girl''s right face. Then you closed your eyes and put your face up intoxicated. Then you opened your eyes? "


    "I didn''t!" Wei Bao said without thinking.


    "Without opening my eyes, how do I know whether I''m going north or west at the intersection?" Lu Ping said and made a very skillful helpless expression to Xi fan: "your witness is not reliable this time!"


    Xi fan is gnashing his teeth. He has seen this expression many times in three years. The word "Ye" is also very harsh. Once again, his face was engraved with a "incompetence".


    Seeing Xifan''s terrible look, Lu Ping remained calm. Wei Bao was flustered. He had reacted to his idiot and couldn''t help explaining to Xifan: "I... I''m helping you!"


    "Get out!" Xifan didn''t say another word. He understood Wei Bao''s psychology. There were too many people in the college who looked down on Lu Ping. The viewing Pavilion event of No. 18 garden was preconceived by countless people that Lu Ping did it. Xi fan is the same. He also feels that Lu Ping is the most suspected. However, as a member of the discipline team, he must have clear evidence to make further inference anyway. He can''t make up things like Wei Bao because of prejudice. He stared at Lu Ping for nearly three years and made no achievements, but even with the burden of incompetence, he didn''t think of using dirty means to target Lu Ping for a second. This is his bottom line, which is absolutely intolerable as a member of the discipline team.


    In this second, Xi fan hated Wei Bao more than Lu Ping. But a second later, the hatred returned.


    "There are six days left. I''ll keep an eye on you." Xifan said to lupin.


    "Hard work, senior." Lu Ping smiled.


    "Go." Xifan turned around and left without looking back with two members of the discipline team. Other students immediately dispersed, and there was no lack of disdain in their speech, both for Lu Ping and for Xi fan.


    "Xifan senior is really......" Su Tang didn''t know what words to describe it. Xifan''s integrity is impeccable, but in the case of Lu Ping, in fact, he is more preconceived than anyone. In the past three years, he had the most contact with Lu Ping except Su Tang. As a result, he accumulated only more and more prejudices.


    "Fortunately, he is about to graduate." Lu Ping breathed.


    "What on earth did Mr. Morson ask you to go to garden 18? Is the viewing Pavilion related to you? " Su Tang began to associate very accurately.


    "It''s not just about us, it''s about you." Lu Ping said.


    "With me?" Su tangleng.


    "So I said, Mr. Morson cares about you very much!" Lu Ping said.


    Su Tang continued to be stunned, but he was vaguely aware of something, and his face gradually became unable to cry or laugh.


    "I just don''t know if he''s dead now..." Lu Ping said.


    Have you given up?


    Morson hasn''t considered this next step yet. The sightseeing Pavilion made him uneasy, but he was calmed down by some students'' comments along the way.


    At present, no clue has been found. Just now, I heard several students say it was Lu Ping.


    Of course, Morson knows it''s not Lu Ping. Although he hasn''t come forward to admit it, he''s not happy to see someone carry the black pot for himself, even if it''s Lu Ping.


    Several students were reprimanded by him, but they were not ashamed, but all looked surprised. Someone will help Lu Ping speak, as if it was a very difficult logic. Just after leaving, they kept looking back, wondering what medicine Mr. Mosen had taken.


    What should I do?


    Mosen scratched his head and came to the flower garden near Luping''s cabin. He likes this garden best. He always feels that the flowers and plants here seem to have a special vitality and always grow in a special spirit.


    But as soon as I approached, I saw a man squatting in the garden, dressed in green and wearing a straw hat on his head.


    "Who?" Morson rushed closer to see what the man was doing in the garden.


    "It''s me!" Hearing the sound, the man stood up and turned around, taking off his straw hat. A young man who looked only seventeen or eight years old, often exposed to the sun, did not leave him any healthy and beautiful skin color, but added some sunburn marks. At this time, he looked at Morson, smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "It''s you, boy. Why did you come so soon?" Morson was happy and surprised.


    "I was going to pass by this way. I was about to come to see you. As a result, I received your letter."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    "So, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not really annoying, but I don''t want to make too much noise, so I think you''re more professional." Said Morson. The experience of this half day has made him very clear, professional, which is very important!

 Chapter 7

    Maureen.


    Morrison''s nephew. The Mo family, like the position of pick wind college among colleges, is an insignificant family among countless families in the mainland. They don''t have any amazing blood, and they don''t have any huge family property. They have no unified business plan for the future of the family. In fact, they are more like an ordinary big family. There is no family reputation to bear. Everyone has his own way of life. They just have a family relationship because of their blood, that''s all.


    Mohsen is a gardener at the pick wind college, while Maureen is an assassin, or killer.


    Morson was worried that he would not do it clean from the beginning, so he called his nephew who was a killer to help. Now, it is not unreasonable to say that the technology industry has a specialty.


    "Where is the man to kill?" After the greeting, Maureen immediately cherished his time and began his work.


    "Live there." Morson pointed to the cabin behind Maureen.


    "There is no one there now." Maureen showed his professionalism. He will stay here, and he has found out all the conditions in this area first.


    "Yes." Morson said.


    "It makes things easier." Maureen said, immediately turned back and walked to the window of the cabin. The window was high, and Maureen had confirmed the situation in the house before. Without looking more, he grabbed the windowsill with both hands and climbed up. The professional assassin''s aura was lost in the next step.


    "Uncle, come and give me a hand!" Cried Maureen. After climbing hard twice, he finally slid down powerlessly. Maureen had to ask his relatives and friends for help.


    Morson was helpless. If we must give them a characteristic of Mo''s blood, I''m afraid poor physical fitness is the most appropriate. But unfortunately, this is a defect, not a powerful ability. Don''t forget such a label.


    Morson looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly went up and helped Maureen. Finally, he sent Maureen into the cabin. Then he heard Maureen crying sadly: "who is it! Why don''t you lock the door when you go out? "


    Morson has a snack plug. He only knew that his nephew was engaged in this, but he didn''t know his level. At first, I felt quite down-to-earth, but now, I don''t think it may be reliable.


    "Stop talking. What are you going to do? " Morson stood on tiptoe outside the window watching Maureen''s behavior in the room.


    "It''s simple." Maureen has begun his operation. He came to the bed, took out a pair of tweezers from his pocket with his right hand, and then took out a needle from the leather bag sewn in the left placket.


    "This is the toxin I extracted from oleander and white night Datura. The amount on this needle is enough to poison the whole grade of your wind picking college. Now... "Said Maureen, carefully inserting the needle into the mattress, then stepped back and looked at it, nodding with satisfaction.


    Needless to ask, Morson already knows what Maureen''s plan is. Simple, but very practical. Who can find the poison trick hidden in the mattress? Morson''s six heavy days'' courage can''t be seen.


    "Uncle, help me." Maureen went back to the window and asked mausen to help him climb out.


    "Don''t go through the door?" Said Morson.


    "It''s better not to leave superfluous marks." Maureen said, half of his body had climbed out.


    The design is practical and thoughtful. But this clumsy window turning ruined the aura that an assassin should have. Fortunately, Mosen is his own family and can understand Maureen''s difficulties. It''s another employer. I''m afraid I''ve lost confidence in the assassin.


    "I''ll collect the needle in the middle of the night, and then wait to collect his body!" Maureen said as he patted the clothes that had been messed up when he turned the window.


    "Be careful when you leave." Morson told me. No matter how tolerant the college style is, it is impossible to take the life and death of students seriously. The college will certainly conduct a thorough investigation. Strangers like Maureen are bound to easily arouse suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. When I come to collect the needle, I will deal with the aftermath. No one will find that he died abnormally." Maureen smiled confidently. Without turning the window, his assassin temperament immediately showed up again. With these words, he walked in an empty direction and disappeared from Mosen''s sight.


    So, can it be over? After watching Maureen leave, mausen looked back to the cabin again. My favorite flower bed will soon be free of that eye-catching existence. At the thought of this, Mosen suddenly found that he did not look forward to it as he did when designing the viewing Pavilion in the morning, and his heart seemed to become a little heavy.


    "I hope Su Tang won''t be too sad..." Mosen thought and began to look down to take care of the flowers. Only these can calm his heart.


    After midnight.


    A few stars hang in the sky, but for a perceiver who reaches the state of double heaven, this light is enough for him to distinguish everything.


    A figure moved gently in the flower bed, with occasional footsteps, but it happened to be mixed with the rustle of the wind blowing through the flower bed.


    If he is an excellent perceiver of Mingzhi spirit, he may be able to distinguish the difference, but Maureen knows that the one in the cabin has no perception at all, not to mention that he is now a dead man.


    Even so, Maureen came under the window as lightly as possible, then leaned over and built two foot pads under the window.


    This is really a bit of a bad scenery, but Maureen is also quite helpless with such a body. Of course, he envies those guys who are outstanding and come and go like the wind. But the body of Mo family is so dull in the spirit of power.


    There''s no way. We can only rely on wisdom to solve the problem.


    Maureen stepped on two foot pads and put his hand on the windowsill. Although the room is darker, as long as there is a little light, it will not be any problem for a perceiver of Chongzhi spirit to see things clearly.


    Maureen saw the target lying motionless on the bed, but at this moment, his stronger and sharper six pivot Spirit sent him a more accurate message.


    incorrect!


    The temperature is wrong.


    Although there was no touch, but only this distance, Maureen had noticed the body temperature emitted by the target character. It''s the second half of the night. Unless this guy has just fallen asleep, he can''t have such a temperature.


    The situation is a little wrong. Is it further confirmed or


    Maureen was still hesitating, but his body was moving in bed.


    Flash!


    Maureen was already on guard. Although he hesitated, he never relaxed his vigilance. As soon as his body moved on the bed, he noticed it and left without hesitation.


    Why didn''t the poison needle work? Was it discovered?


    He has great confidence in his own poison Maureen. His goal is nothing. There is no explanation except that he was not stabbed.


    Running away, Maureen didn''t look back, but listened to the movement behind him. His pivot spirit is the most powerful, and has reached six heaven. When he completes the connection with the spirit of Britain, he can reach the realm of the penetrator, and has more powerful ability. But in addition, his other five spirits, in addition to the spirit of power, also have a certain realm. The soul of Ming has reached triple heaven. At this distance, any movement can''t escape his ears.


    Got up... Got out of bed... Went to the window... Jumped out!


    In Maureen, an extremely heavy landing sound sounded behind him, and the target character chased out.


    Maureen couldn''t help looking back. The useless waste mentioned by Uncle mausen doesn''t seem to be so useless. At least he has courage, although it seems stupid to him.


    Even the Mo family, with poor health and extremely weak spirit, are always fighting means as perceivers. Compared with ordinary people, it is completely two levels. This guy, obviously without any soul power, dares to catch up. This is probably the so-called ignorant fearless!


    There is no perception, so the boy doesn''t know how powerful and terrible the target he pursues.


    Just kill him?


    Can''t


    Although Maureen has this ability, Maureen has repeatedly warned and stressed that it must be an accident, an accident that makes others seem that it is not an abnormal death.


    "I didn''t expect to use my alternative to deal with an ordinary person." Maureen muttered.

 Chapter 8

    Twenty three steps, turn left, run straight, escape obstacles


    Under the dim starlight, Maureen''s running did not stop at all. He could see everything clearly and was very familiar with the route. The footsteps behind him stumbled, and his legs and feet stroked violently with flowers and plants, which made Maureen feel painful for mausen.


    Nevertheless, the distance between the two sides is getting closer. Although Maureen could see clearly and run steadily, he couldn''t run very fast. The guy behind him, although running stumbled, was full of momentum.


    But all this is in Maureen''s calculation. His alternative is aimed at this unexpected situation.


    Listening to the footsteps behind him, Maureen began to count silently.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    Here it is!


    WOW!


    The figure chasing after him sank down and fell into the ground. Maureen set a trap here early. This is his alternative, one that can be attacked and defended.


    "Ha ha." Maureen smiled happily and turned around. Carefully identified two eyes and confirmed that this is the Lu Ping that Mosen said. Obviously, the trap is not just a pit, or it is not a pit at all, but like a swamp, a loose quicksand. As soon as Lu Ping ran here, he immediately fell into it. At this time, only one head remained on the ground and couldn''t move at all.


    "Is it amazing?" Maureen came closer, squatted in front of Lu Ping''s head, pointed to a grass beside his face and said, "this is called earthworm grass. Their roots will make the soil very soft during the growth process. But what you see now is the varieties specially cultivated by me. They grow faster and have stronger fecundity. I just planted them this afternoon. Look, they have grown so big now, with width and depth. In a while, your head will sink. What else do you have to say? Hurry up! "


    "Do you really think you can trap me?" Lu Ping said.


    "Joke, or what? Who do you think you are? " Maureen said.


    "Who do you think I am?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t recognize the wrong person. Lu Ping, the repeat students who failed in the two major examinations of Caifeng college, even though they don''t want to make progress, they have to parasitize on other people''s lives. Am I talking about you? " Said Maureen.


    Lu Ping was silent for a moment. He looked at Maureen and said, "you''re not from our college."


    "Yes, I am not. So what?" Maureen said.


    "Who came to you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You don''t have to know this." Said Maureen.


    "All right!" Lu Ping nodded, which seemed to be the only action he could do at this time.


    "What?" Maureen was puzzled by Lu Ping''s move.


    "There was a little misunderstanding just now." Lu Ping said.


    "Ha, are you going to beg for mercy?" Maureen smiled.


    "No, I mean, I have a misunderstanding about you." Lu Ping said.


    "Really, what did you misunderstand?" Maureen is still laughing.


    "You don''t have to know this." What Maureen just said to Lu Ping was returned intact by Lu Ping.


    "Oh, and then?" Maureen said.


    "Then I''m going back to bed." As soon as Lu Ping''s voice fell, he saw the sand rising. His arms had been pulled out of the ground. Before Maureen reacted, he put his hands on both sides. The whole man pulled himself out of the ground like this. Then, as if on the stage, he stepped out with one leg and stepped on the hard soil on one side. The whole process did not struggle at all, and a series of actions were so natural.


    "I went back to sleep." Lu Ping carefully brushed the soil off his body without looking at Maureen.


    "You clean this up. It''s too dangerous." Then he turned and left, leaving Maureen alone staring at the pit left by Lu Ping.


    "This... What''s the situation?" When he made a sound, Lu Ping had already disappeared into the night. Maureen looked at the pit in front of him, and his face was still full of incredible words.


    This is his alternative, which can attack and retreat, which means that when the situation is not optimistic, this is the means he uses to protect his life.


    It is needless to say that reliability plays such an important role. This improved earthworm grass has always been regarded by Maureen as a secret weapon. He fully knows how strong the adsorption capacity of the soft soil after planting such a piece of earthworm grass. The perceiver below the triple heaven of the spirit of power can''t escape from it, let alone an ordinary person.


    "What''s going on?" Maureen was still muttering.


    "Is there any special difference in the soil?" Maureen picked up a pinch of loose soil from earthworm grass and even put it in his mouth.


    "No problem..." this test was done by Maureen before planting earthworm grass in the afternoon. Now it''s just another confirmation.


    But no matter the soil or earthworm grass, there is no problem. Then the problem can only lie in Lu Ping''s body, ordinary people''s body and spirit of strength. What is the power of more than three days?


    There is no such possibility.


    Or some people are born with divine power, but this kind of people can find that their so-called natural divine power is actually derived from the spirit of power. They are natural perceivers. They are naturally aware of the spirit of power. Some people are even born with a heavy realm of heaven.


    This kind of person who can naturally perceive the power of the soul is called an awakener. Their innate perception of the power of the soul has extraordinary sharpness and intensity. They can quickly improve the realm of soul power. The connection between Liuzhong Tiantian and Yingzhi soul will be more smooth and stable. The ability generated later is often more powerful, usually above level 4. Like Mohsen''s inspection and Rowe''s perspective, although they have their own uses, they do not have actual combat killing. They are finally rated as level 2.


    But in any case, the awakened people who are born with triple heaven have never heard of it. What''s more, even the awakened one can''t hide the power of the soul. From Mosen''s intelligence and Maureen''s own observation and judgment, Lu Ping really can''t detect the existence of the power of the soul.


    "What the hell is going on?" Maureen said again. At the same time, he had to clean up the earthworm grass planted according to Lu Ping''s instructions.


    After all this, Maureen also analyzed the situation in his mind many times, but he still couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t dare to test it easily. Lu Ping''s depth was completely beyond his grasp.


    Morning, sunshine, a new day.


    When Lu Ping opened the window, he saw Mosen busy in the flower bed outside the window.


    "Miss Mosen, it''s so early!" Lu Ping said hello.


    Morson nodded, looking extremely complicated.


    At more than three o''clock last night, his nephew Maureen touched his room and scared him to death, but it was far less than what Maureen told him later. Back and forth, just to confirm the process, I used it three times.


    unbelievable!


    Uncle and nephew have been analyzing until dawn, but they have no clue. As a penetrator of the spirit of rush, Mosen''s eyes were red, which obviously could not be caused by excessive fatigue.


    Early in the morning, he ran out to take care of the flower bed, but this time, his mind couldn''t calm down.


    Until now, Lu Ping opened the window, and then, as usual, turned out of the window.


    "I didn''t step on anything!" Lu Ping raised his hands and said to Morson.


    Mosen nodded hard, then saw Lu Ping looking in the flower bed, and then pointed in a certain direction: "over there."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping walked over happily, picked up the watering pipe and washed.


    Everything is the same as usual. The only difference is Mosen. Lu Ping''s usual actions that would make him furious, today he showed unexpected cooperation. Lu Ping was not surprised at his abnormal attitude, as if he had expected it.


    "Who the hell are you?" The question that made Mosen tangle all night was finally asked by him.


    "I''m Lu Ping!" Lu Ping smiled.


    Unable to see through and guess, the other party obviously didn''t intend to say anything, so Mosen watched Lu Ping leave. After Lu Ping left, his nephew Maureen stood out from the thickest part of the garden.


    Uncle and nephew looked at each other, and Lu Ping''s attitude of not doing anything made them more confused. Whether poisonous needle or earthworm grass, Maureen''s killing intention is clear at a glance. As a result, this guy just left it alone? No desire for revenge?


    "It''s unscientific..." Maureen muttered. After all, he is an assassin and is used to bloody killings. It''s a miracle that he didn''t get a little revenge in this case.


    "I want to try him again." Said Maureen.


    "Don''t mess around!" Morson said that Lu Ping made him feel a little unpredictable, but more importantly, he had some regrets after he made the viewing Pavilion yesterday. Maureen woke him up from his sleep last night. Although he was surprised to learn that he missed, he seemed to have a trace of happiness in his heart.


    "I won''t mess around. I''ll be very careful. Just try, uncle. In fact, you don''t want him to die, do you?" Said Maureen.


    Morson was silent.


    "And." Maureen looked sideways into the garden. "What''s the matter with your water lily? It seems to me that I just took off the bud yesterday. Why is it like to cultivate it to open new flowers now? "


    "What''s the matter?" Morson didn''t understand.


    "The water lily is very angry. When it blooms, it will absorb a lot of water, so it is suitable to grow in water. On land, it will cause a small area of drought when it blooms, and the plants within two meters around may wither. Isn''t that why you took off its flower buds?"


    "What are you talking about?" Morson was shocked.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Some readers of mobile phone clients report that the chapter order is abnormal. After research, it is found that as long as they get off the shelf first and then collect again, it will be normal! Let''s try!

 Chapter 9

    Morson was surprised, not surprised that Maureen knew more than he did. He knew for a long time that his nephew also had deep attainments in plants, but his focus was different from that of his gardener. This characteristic of water lily is really more like the field that Maureen will set foot in more.


    He was surprised because he thought that the budding water lily was trampled off by Lu Ping. Is this a coincidence? Or did Lu Ping know that the flowering of water lilies would be a tragedy?


    Looking at the flowers and plants around the water lily that he has always cherished, Mosen couldn''t help thinking.


    Lu Ping trampled on many of his flowers and plants. When he was furious, he also shamelessly said that "all I trampled on were weeds".


    Morson ignored this explanation, but now he was thinking.


    Memory is not particularly clear, but there are always some impressions.


    Rattan, chuanxinguo, Tongtian bamboo, feixincao


    These are the plants that impressed Mosen. They were trampled by Lu Ping. At that time, Mosen only cared about being distressed and angry. Now think about it carefully. Of course, it''s too much to say that these plants are weeds, but their existence will affect the growth of other plants more or less, which is not harmonious.


    Iris climbs up other plants and may quietly crush a certain flower under him.


    The piercing fruit is sharp and crowded in the flower bed, which is very easy to pierce other plants.


    Tongtian bamboo has developed rhizomes, which may destroy the rhizomes of other plants under the earth''s surface.


    As for the hyacinth, its growth has no impact on other plants, but when it matures, the leaf flocs will fall with the wind and grow into a new hyacinth. This reproduction method is not easy to control and will destroy the plant matching structure of the whole flower garden.


    The above plants are highly ornamental, but their planting needs special care. Is Lu Ping''s rough treatment actually taking care of the growth of these plants?


    Standing in the flower bed, Mosen was dazed. His favorite flower bed has special vitality. Does all this benefit from Lu Ping''s secret help?


    It''s really difficult for Mosen to accept this immediately. He can''t overlap the level just generated in his mind with the level in his impression. At this time, the loss and shock in his heart far exceeded the information Maureen brought him in the middle of the night.


    Maureen!


    Morson suddenly recovered, but there was no trace of Maureen.


    "This boy!" Mosen is worried. If what he just thought is true, it shouldn''t be aimed at Lu Ping. I''m afraid the child is not what people think.


    Where have you been?


    Morson began to look all the way and asked everyone. There are still many people who know Lu Ping. Soon, Mosen saw Lu Ping and Su Tang in the canteen of the college. But what about Maureen?


    He swept around the dining hall. Finally, Mosen saw Maureen in a very humble corner. He grabbed a big cake in his hand and tore it off from time to time to fill it in his mouth. His eyes stared in a direction without blinking. There, Lu Ping and Su Tang were chatting and eating breakfast.


    Morson walked quickly to Maureen, but Maureen''s eyes were straight.


    "What did you do?" Morson felt something unusual.


    "I poisoned his porridge." Maureen said.


    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s over?" Morson was in a hurry and was about to come forward.


    "Don''t worry." But Maureen held him. "The amount of medicine is not large. I have prepared the antidote, but now it seems that the antidote can''t be used."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He ate it, but there was no response." Maureen said, and his eyes did not move away from Lu Ping for a moment.


    "What poison do you use?"


    "Numbness."


    Although Mosen doesn''t specialize in this field, he has a lot of experience in plants. Numbness is a common poisonous herb, and its toxicity is not too strong. Even he has the ability to configure the antidote. Moreover, Molin also controls the dose, which makes him relieved.


    But then he heard Maureen muttering, "although the dosage has been reduced, it''s enough to poison three people. Why hasn''t he done anything?"


    "That''s how you control the dosage!" Mosen almost didn''t jump up. When he looked back over there, he saw that Lu Pingzheng was also looking in this direction.


    Mausen Leng, Maureen Leng. Lu Ping just smiled, then pointed to the empty bowl he had just finished porridge, and then left with Su Tang.


    "What do you mean?" Morrison was still in a daze, but morrin had rushed over quickly, and Morrison quickly followed.


    Instead of chasing Lu Ping, Maureen just arrived at the place where Lu Ping and Su Tang had just been. He picked up the empty bowl and saw that there was a little white soup left at the bottom of the bowl.


    Maureen''s look changed. After a little thought, he took out a graduated straw from the leather bag sewn on the right side of the skirt.


    He carefully sucked all the white soup left at the bottom of the bowl into the straw, and then looked at the scale, which was 0.6ml very accurately. Maureen looked very serious. He solemnly took out the antidote originally prepared for Lu Ping, took one, and then dropped all the 0.6 ml of liquid into his mouth.


    Soon, his face showed a painful look, and sweat quickly seeped from his forehead. The severe pain made him unable to stand straight. But in the pain, Maureen''s face still showed great seriousness. He was carefully experiencing this feeling. The antidote taken first also worked quickly, counteracting the pain until it was completely relieved.


    Maureen''s look was not relaxed, not at all.


    Having measured with measuring instruments and tried himself, Maureen was 100% sure that the numbness he put in the bowl of white porridge remained at the bottom of the bowl.


    On one side, Morson also realized what had happened. From the final look of Maureen, he knew the result without asking.


    "How is that possible? How did he do it? " Morson said.


    "I didn''t see him make any moves..." said Maureen. Since Lu Ping brought the bowl of porridge, he hasn''t looked away from Lu Ping for a moment. When he saw Lu Ping drink it mouthful by mouthful, he didn''t seem to notice it, let alone use any detoxification means.


    But in the end, the poison remained intact at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Incredible..." Lu Ping in Mosen''s eyes has become more and more strange.


    "If this is true, then it must at least be the ability of the soul of pivot penetrator, above level 4." Said Maureen. His pivot spirit has reached six heaven. There is considerable research on this spirit power, but perception and penetration are completely two realms. What Lu Ping did was something that the perceiver of the pivot spirit and the six heavy heaven could not do. This can only be the ability of the penetrator.


    As a penetrator, and a penetrator with level 4 ability or above, Mosen''s expression becomes more wonderful, because it means that Lu Ping is a stronger existence than him


    "I can''t imagine. I must find out." Said Maureen.


    "What else do you want to do?" Morson asked. From this moment on, his focus of worry had shifted from Lu Ping to his nephew.


    "I want to join the pick wind college and observe him closely." Maureen said.


    "Are you kidding!" Cried Morson. In a short day, Lu Ping''s image in his mind has changed several times, from waste to not so simple, to incredible, to incredible, and now, it is mysterious and dangerous!


    "Of course, I won''t do it again." Said Maureen. Two times, or three times, they think they are wise and foolproof, but in the end, it is easy for the other party to resolve.


    Poison needle? Where is it? Maureen still doesn''t know.


    The sand pit made by earthworm grass came out when people lifted their legs.


    It is said to be merciful, but it is enough to poison three people. If people drink it without anything, they leave the poison at the bottom of the bowl.


    When it comes to resolving, Maureen feels that he is putting gold on his face. He thinks that the killing move is nothing at all. If you don''t understand the huge gap in strength, you are a complete idiot.


    Lu Ping''s strength in the end how strong, how he came to such a strong strength, these, let Maureen very interested.


    Pick the wind building, six floors.


    You can have a bird''s-eye view of the dean''s room of the whole college. Dean Guo Youdao looks at the strange guy wearing a straw hat in front of him.


    "Do you want to join us?" At present, it is not the time for enrollment. For ordinary students, they have long been sent away. Where does the Dean need to receive them personally? But in front of him, the total strength of the soul is fourteen days, and the pivot spirit has reached six days. Such a state is far better than many graduates of Caifeng college. But now, he even says he wants to join Caifeng college.


    "Yes!" Maureen answered clearly and definitely, and the desire in his eyes seemed very real.


    "For what?" Guo Youdao believes that this person should have a special reason.


    "Learn!" This is Maureen''s answer.


    Silence.


    Students with excellent qualifications will certainly be welcomed by the college. However, Maureen''s strength has exceeded the level that can be taught by Caifeng college. This feeling is like a graduate of four colleges coming to Caifeng College for further study, but the degree is not so exaggerated.


    "Who do you want to talk to?" Guo Youdao asked.


    In Maureen''s case, he only wants one possibility, that is, he wants to learn a certain ability, which happens to be possessed by a mentor in Caifeng college.


    "Mentor?" Maureen was stunned, but then he also reacted and said a name without hesitation: "mausen."


    Morson? View?


    Guo Youdao was surprised. He thought that what Maureen wanted to learn must be the ability of the pivot soul penetrator. Who thought he was finally interested in the ability of the Chong soul penetrator mausen. Rush spirit, this guy is only two days old. It''s far from it!


    However, in any case, it is clear about the other party''s intention. For such a powerful student, there is no reason to refuse. He can even make an exception in the non enrollment period. The rules of Caifeng college have always been very loose.


    "I approve your admission, follow Mr. Morson, and he will guide you personally." Guo Youdao said.


    "Thank you. Can I also go to the classrooms of all grades?" Asked Maureen.


    "Of course, but do you have to?"


    "I think there are." Maureen said seriously.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    We''re going to make all kinds of lists from tomorrow. Let''s gather fire and support it. Click on the recommended collection!


    Starting point Chinese website www.qidian.com welcomes the majority of book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 10

    With the special approval of the Dean, Maureen was able to become a student of pick wind college at the end of a school year. After leaving the dean''s room, Maureen couldn''t wait to come to the first floor of the pick wind building.


    Forty five minutes in class and ten minutes off. Picking wind college has maintained this teaching rhythm, which is said to come from the four colleges. It was their break time when Maureen walked into a classroom.


    It''s another fresh face, so students inevitably have to look at it more.


    Although this kind of thing is not uncommon in pick wind college, there are still some differences between Freshmen and seniors. It''s normal for some junior students to listen curiously in the senior classroom. But in the first grade classroom, it is illogical for senior students to listen for the purpose of learning. Therefore, there is usually only one reason for the faces of students in the first grade classroom, except for people like Lu Ping who have so few classes that everyone is unfamiliar: senior boys who come to approach a first grade female student.


    Although Maureen looked a little strange in a straw hat, the little girls'' feelings of embarrassment and little expectation spread rapidly in the classroom.


    But after Maureen''s eyes swept around the classroom, he soon showed a look of disappointment. He wanted to leave, but the bell of class happened to ring and the tutor entered the classroom on time. As an assassin, Maureen habitually didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he sat down in the empty seat next to him.


    At the end of the academic year, the tutors in the classroom have nothing new to teach. Most of them review and consolidate what they teach at the end of the year.


    "So, do you have any questions about yesterday''s content?" The tutor ignored the new faces coming out of the classroom and continued his teaching rhythm.


    Some students raised their hands and put forward their doubts to the tutor. After getting the answers from the tutor one by one, everyone found that the fresh face wearing a straw hat was also raising his hands to ask questions.


    "This classmate." The teacher lit Maureen.


    "I want to ask." Maureen stood up and said, "why didn''t Lu Ping come to class?"


    Lupin?


    "He never has classes." Someone blurted out the truth.


    "Ah?" Maureen, stay where you are. What''s wrong with this guy? Uncle Morson didn''t tell himself about it!


    "Who are you?" The tutor also wondered, how could anyone not know that Lu Ping didn''t attend class.


    "Oh... I just entered college today. My name is Limmer. " Maureen introduced himself to you. It''s a pseudonym. He didn''t forget his identity. An assassin, how can he casually expose his real information?


    New to college?


    Everyone is stunned. Now it''s the end of the school year. How can students be recruited at this time? Unless it''s an exceptional admission, what''s the excellence of this straw hat?


    The freshmen can''t see that the tutor''s ability happens not to be able to accurately judge the realm of each other''s soul power. However, through the basic perception, I at least realized that Maureen''s soul power is not simple, and it is definitely not a realm that a freshman will have.


    "If you were looking for Lu Ping, you might have come to the wrong place." Said the tutor.


    "Can I leave then?" Asked Maureen.


    "Help yourself." The tutor knew that the first grade class meant nothing to the student.


    Maureen left quickly. After walking out of the building, he patted his head and scolded himself as an idiot.


    The Dean even thought it was unnecessary to attend classes in the classroom of pick wind college. Lu Ping, who is much stronger than him, came to class. How boring is it?


    Of course that guy doesn''t have to come to class. What does he do every day? How did he practice perception and penetration?


    Maureen was eager to know, but after looking around the college, he still didn''t find Lu Ping. This hurt Maureen. It''s so hard to find someone in such a big college? I even used the indecent means of "asking people". I''m an assassin. How can an assassin ask where his goal is in the street? Is this afraid that he won''t attract attention?


    One morning, Maureen had no harvest. At noon, he hurried to the canteen to stay, and finally guarded Lu Ping.


    "Hey!" Maureen felt that he and lupin had known each other, so he grabbed the big cake and went up. Seeing that Lu Ping and Su Tang were going to line up for dinner, he quickly found an opening speech.


    "Do you have any cakes?" Maureen waved half a big cake in his hand.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer, but he looked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison this time." Maureen said.


    Before, after, left and right eyes suddenly cast over. The word poison is too taboo in the place of eating.


    "Joke, joke." Maureen hurriedly explained that in order to show his innocence, he quickly broke off half to eat for everyone to see, and didn''t hand half to Lu Ping.


    "Why are you still here?" Lu Ping took the small half of the cake and asked.


    "I''m a student of pick wind college now." Maureen said.


    Lu Ping didn''t have time to say anything. The discipline team, dressed in black, with gold characters and silver borders, often revolved around him, missed the opportunity to appear. Everyone put down their hands and looked here.


    Xifan looked serious, but he didn''t even look at Lu Ping. He came for Maureen.


    "Are you the new student?" Asked Xifan.


    "Yes, my name is Linmo." Maureen gave another pseudonym.


    "I heard you''ve been looking for Lu Ping all morning. What''s the problem?" Asked Xifan. In the event of the viewing Pavilion yesterday, no clue was found to point to Lu Ping, but Xi fan would not give up so easily. Early this morning, I heard that a new student started from the first grade classroom to inquire about Lu Ping.


    Who would look for a waste like this?


    Xi fan''s preconceived persistent prejudice immediately thinks that Lu Ping must have caused some disaster, which makes people must be investigated. Of course he won''t miss such an opportunity. So this morning, Maureen was looking for Lu Ping, but Xifeng was looking for Maureen. I finally got everyone here.


    "Ah?" Maureen was stunned and looked blankly, "what does it have to do with you that I''m looking for him? Who are you? "


    "Xifan, discipline team." Xi fan briefly introduces himself as the leader of the discipline team. He doesn''t like to talk about it.


    "So?"


    "If you have any problems, you can tell us." Xifan said.


    "The question is, what''s the matter with me?" Maureen said.


    Xifan is speechless. This newcomer really doesn''t understand anything. If it''s other students, I''m afraid I immediately understand that I can help. This guy, I have to try to explain to him. Xi fan was about to speak, but Lu Ping robbed him this time: "you two talk slowly." Then he will go away.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Xifan and Maureen speak in one voice, with different words, but they express the same meaning. Xifan thought that Maureen could reach some kind of tacit understanding, but unexpectedly, Maureen Li ignored him, so he hurried to follow Lu Ping again. Where is the look on your face like looking for trouble? It looks more like trying to... Get close?


    It''s actually releasing good intentions to Lu Ping?


    Siverton was astonished at Maureen. In the past three years, such a person has never appeared at all. The only Su Tang had a long friendship with Lu Ping.


    "Where did the new man come from?" Xifan feels that his brain is not enough.


    "I don''t know!" The two discipline team members who often follow him are also at a loss. They don''t understand someone''s kindness to Lu Ping.


    "Go and find out." Xifanphene attached, and he himself focused on Maureen.


    For Lu Ping, I haven''t found anything to handle for three years. In the last few days, although Xifan has determination, he really can''t be optimistic. After the viewing Pavilion couldn''t find Lu Ping, he didn''t even know if there would be such a reason to at least check.


    So Maureen appeared.


    Hearing the news, Xi fan quickly came to seize the opportunity, but the fact was a little different from what he thought. This guy was not a reason they could make use of the topic.


    However, the appearance of this man is still very strange.


    At the end of the school year, he joined Caifeng college.


    As soon as you enter the college, you can inquire about Lu Ping immediately. Looking at his appearance, he is also completely unfamiliar with Lu Ping. Why is he so close deliberately?


    This may be a breakthrough. From here, you may be able to catch some things in Lu Ping.


    That afternoon, Xifan received some information from this man.


    The situation is very simple: the specific origin is unknown, but the realm is very high. The pivot spirit has reached six days. It is said that I came to pick up the wind college to talk to Mr. Mosen. But the truth is, I''ve been asking about Lu Ping. I haven''t heard the word "Mosen" from him at all.


    "That''s a cover." After listening to the situation, Xi fan immediately made a judgment, "obviously, this guy is coming for Lu Ping. What is the attitude of the college? "


    Such a simple judgment, Xifan believes that the college will not be unable to do it.


    "The meaning of the college is to let the discipline team pay more attention to Lin Mo, but because he has a high level, it is not recommended to send people below liuchongtian to contact." Team report.


    "That means I''m coming!" Among the discipline team, Xifan is the only one who has the power of six heaven realm spirits. Picking wind college, an unknown primary school, is really rare for students who can reach the state of six heaven in four years.


    "The rest of you continue to try to find out the origin of this man, and don''t relax on Lu Ping. Report the location to Linmo''s surveillance personnel, then evacuate, and leave the direct surveillance to me."


    "Yes!" All team members take orders.


    Four days left!


    Xifan looks at the calendar posted on the wall of the discipline team room.


    It is less than four days before the final exam of this school year. Every student is nervous about it.


    But for Xi fan, driving Lu Ping out of the college in less than four days is what he attaches most importance to.


    Never let the discipline team and that guy be tied to the pillar of incompetence!


    This is Xifan''s determination. Maybe not many people care, but he cares.


    Fame is above all else.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Please click for recommendation, Zhou Dian has not been listed yet!

 Chapter 11

    "Hey, you''re not leaving yet?" Lu Ping looked at Maureen and was really helpless.


    While eating in the canteen, this guy leaned aside.


    When I left, this guy followed me.


    Now Luping is ready to go back to his cabin. This guy still wants to come in. Finally, Luping blocked the door.


    "Tell me!" Said Maureen.


    "There''s nothing to say." Lu Ping said.


    Maureen approached Lu Ping and Su Tang one by one and chatted with each other. Coldly, he threw out four questions.


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    "What is your realm?"


    "Where did you learn it?"


    "Do you have any special blood?"


    Four questions, not even a word was answered, but Maureen was not discouraged. Even Su Tang left first, and he was still here. Then the fifth question finally came.


    "Did you take me for someone that night?" Asked Maureen. He thought carefully about that night''s fight with Lu Ping. Lu Ping, who was trapped in quicksand, talked to him like a temptation. From his words, Lu Ping mastered some information, so he didn''t continue to entangle, left calmly, and was generous enough to let go of Maureen who really tried to kill him.


    The message implicit in that conversation was obviously extremely important. It can even be said that Maureen saved his life.


    But he still didn''t get the answer to this question.


    "I don''t care about you." Lu Ping said that he had slammed the door and shut Maureen out of the door.


    "Hello, Hello!" Maureen patted on the door, but Luping turned a deaf ear to the sound behind him and lay straight back in bed.


    "Hello, Hello!" The cry soon came from the window, but the windowsill on the side of the garden was very high, and Maureen could only show half his head when he padded his feet.


    "Where were my bricks last night?" Maureen muttered. Last night he came with two foot pads. Of course he didn''t take them when he ran away, but now he doesn''t know where he was cleaned up. He looked around and didn''t.


    "Get up, how many questions can you answer me!" Maureen stood outside the window and said, but at a low volume. He still knows the importance. Lu Ping, such a powerful person, is regarded as waste in such an insignificant college. There must be some reasons, even difficulties. He won''t leak out Lu Ping''s hidden things casually. He is an assassin and has the habit of keeping secrets.


    "Hello, Hello!" Maureen was still shouting, but Lu Ping in the room just ignored him. Maureen has a heart to turn in, but no one gives a hand, no stepping brick, the assassin can''t do it!


    Maureen was worried. Someone nearby was more worried than him.


    Sivan, come alone and watch Maureen. He didn''t dare to get too close, because according to the information he got, Lin Mo not only had the pivot spirit of the sixth heaven, but also had the sound spirit of the third heaven. The extremely sharp hearing makes Xifan too forward.


    But in this way, he was uncomfortable. The spirit of singing was exactly what Xifan lacked. Even without a heavy sky, his hearing is not much better than ordinary people. At this time, looking from a distance, Maureen seems to be saying something to Lu Ping, but he can''t hear a word. Don''t worry.


    He could only observe Maureen''s behavior and expression carefully. The spirit of the triple heaven made all the small movements and expressions of Maureen seem to happen under his eyes.


    He is very urgent, his expression is full of curiosity and has a strong sense of expectation


    The vision of triple heaven Chong spirit, coupled with the refined spirit of six heaven realm, makes Xifan clearly and accurately judge his mood from Maureen''s actions and expressions.


    Xifan, who always seems to be very strict and may fight with people at any time, few people think that in fact he is a perceptron proficient in the soul of essence. The soul of essence is the sixth soul, which is the most complex of the six souls. It contains people''s thoughts, mentality, emotions and so on. Most of those who are proficient in the spirit of essence are people with delicate and dexterous mind, and the first impression of Xifan will never make people think of that.


    But facts speak louder than words.


    Xifan''s spirit is indeed a six heaven realm, and he combines the six heaven spirit with the three Heaven Chong spirit very well. His perception and application skills make the college very optimistic about him. It''s just a pity that Xifan has mediocre qualification in the spirit of Ming. Otherwise, with the help of the spirit of Ming and Xifan''s perception and application skills, it is very likely to complete the penetration in the spirit of Jing and practice the "mind reading" skill. It has a five-level assessment, but many people think it has a super practical ability of six-level value.


    What a pity


    The tutors of star picking college often sigh about this, but anyway, Xifan''s future is still worth looking forward to.


    But Xifan didn''t think so, because all he mastered never helped him get anything from lupin. Their so-called talents are useless to the waste in the human population. So now, he needs to dig information indirectly from observing others.


    After analyzing Maureen''s mood, Xifan has determined that there must be something to dig between him and Lu Ping.


    Keep watching!


    Xifan quietly hides himself and continues to capture information in his way.


    After struggling for a while, Maureen couldn''t get any feedback from Lu Ping and finally settled down. But he didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed outside Lu Ping''s cabin and began to wait for the rabbit.


    Therefore, Maureen endured the afternoon sun under the eaves, and Xifan endured the gaze and bite of mosquitoes in the trees. Neither of them was willing to give up.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    The sun gradually shifted to the West. Maureen, who had been exposed to the sun all afternoon, was sweating. Xifan in the trees had several more drums. There was no movement in the cabin. Lu Ping didn''t go out this afternoon. He was lying dead in bed all the time. On several occasions, Maureen doubted whether Lu Ping slept until he was stabbed to death by the poisonous needle he put down last night, but he found that everything was normal when he lay down outside the window several times.


    He realized that Lu Ping was determined to kill his patience with silence and let him choose to give up.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t give up. I''m an assassin." Said Maureen to the window. No response. Xifan not far away also continued to observe Maureen and analyze Maureen''s psychology. He didn''t hear what Maureen said, but from Maureen''s expression, he saw his determination not to give up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was another two hours.


    The scorching sun has completely turned into a sunset.


    "Hey, don''t you eat?" Maureen cried from the window.


    "Shall I buy you a big cake?"


    "Su Tang has brought you dinner!"


    There is still no response. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Lu Ping is definitely alive.


    Maureen said no more and continued to sit under the windowsill.


    The sun finally set completely, and the moon climbed up the treetops, but it was soon covered by dark clouds. Today''s night is darker than yesterday. However, through the clouds, there is still some slight moonlight. This light is enough for Maureen in the second heaven of Chong spirit and Xifan in the third heaven of Chong spirit.


    Xifan was ready for the night watch, but Maureen chose to give up after another three hours.


    He didn''t lack perseverance, but he didn''t have this body. The blood of Mo family dragged him back at this time.


    "Hello, Hello!" He lay down by the window again and shouted, "I''m going back to sleep. I can''t keep an eye on it. I stayed up all night yesterday!" Yesterday, he did stay up all night. In the first half of the night, he stayed up to kill Lu Ping. In the second half of the night, he couldn''t sleep because he didn''t kill Lu Ping.


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." Maureen showed his determination.


    I am going now.


    Xifan in the trees was a little surprised. Although Maureen looked tired, he didn''t see the slightest intention to give up. Unexpectedly, he got up this time and was ready to leave.


    What did he say?


    Because he can''t hear it, Xifan is worried about his lack of information. At present, his harvest is really little. He just feels Maureen''s very firm determination, which makes Xifan want to know why this determination comes. After all, what he finally wants to master is the information about Lu Ping.


    Keep up and watch more


    He didn''t dare to follow too closely. Xifan just saw where Maureen was going. After he went far, he slowly stood up from the trees and followed.


    Another night and nothing.


    Maureen sighed and shook his head, but he was still carefully avoiding the flowers and plants carefully planted by his uncle mausen.


    Sand.


    A light sound went into Maureen''s ear. He was very tired, but fatigue didn''t make his voice lose its sharpness.


    It was footsteps, deliberately hidden, but still stepped on a small dead leaf.


    The soul of the sound of triple heaven can interpret the content contained in the sound to a considerable extent.


    "Who is it?"


    Maureen has been vigilant. He doesn''t think it will be Lu Ping, because Lu Ping doesn''t have to be so sneaky.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s worthy of being the soul of the triple heaven. If you''re not careful, you''ll find it." A low voice sounded, and Maureen''s face changed. He had recognized who it was.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to such a college, but you didn''t expect that we would catch up here?" The low voice continued, and the figure had gradually emerged from the darkness.


    We


    Maureen''s face was even worse when he heard the word.


    Because he knew who the gloomy voice was and knew that if it was "us", his vitality would be even more slim.


    But you can''t just give up.


    Maureen moved his fingers slightly as he carefully sensed where the others were.


    "Don''t move." This little movement had been noticed, and another voice sounded to warn him.


    "Although your health is not good, we still know your means are powerful. You''d better not move." The voice continued.


    best?


    What''s the best? Life hangs on the line. What is the "best" result of immobility? One more minute?


    immature!


    Of course, I still have to move, and I have to move faster. Not only do I move, I have to shout!


    The left hand quickly inserted into the leather bag on the inside of the clothes, splashing blood. This move was really bad. The dark dart flying from the other party hit Maureen''s left hand. The blood immediately soaked all the poison powder he was going to catch into paste.


    Maureen opened his mouth and screamed, so he formed a word: "help!"


    He shouted quickly, not like venting his pain, but more like guarding against something, as if this cry was also a sneak attack, for fear of being detected.


    But he failed in the end. As soon as he shouted, it was like hitting something. The voice suddenly twisted, decreased and disappeared.


    The sound was broken.


    This is nothing new, because Maureen knows that there is such a person in the other party, a piercer of the spirit of singing. Silencing is only a secondary ability, but it is very practical at some appropriate times.


    For example, now, Maureen''s help was finally silenced.


    He was very disappointed. In fact, his actions were all disguised. Saving his life was his big move,


    But now, he failed completely.


    "Go to hell!" The other party didn''t intend to talk more with Murphy. The positions of both sides were very clear. Maureen is an assassin, so are they. They always linger between killing and being killed.


    But today, they live and Maureen dies. They believed this, and a cold light cut Maureen''s head.


    Maureen wanted to hide, but he was not good at sports, and he was so tired. He wanted to sleep. He didn''t expect to sleep so thoroughly.


    Oh, oh!


    Maureen sighed, it''s no good not to give up. Assassin, you must have the consciousness of being killed.


    But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out, and with a wave of his hand, there was a whistling wind. The cold light was finally knocked aside.


    The shadow protected Maureen and made Maureen excited.


    "Who?" Across the street.


    "Discipline team, Xifan." Said the shadow.


    "I''ll go!" Maureen was disappointed.


    "What''s your attitude?" The shadow didn''t look back, but he was obviously very dissatisfied with Maureen.

 Chapter 12

    "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve always been there."


    The two teenagers talk, but the other three have walked out of the darkness.


    "Who are you?" As he spoke, Xi fan turned slightly and put all three people in different directions into his perspective.


    The power of the soul is closely related to people''s visual ability.


    A heavy sky can see farther and more clearly than ordinary people.


    Double sky, you can see everything in very weak light.


    Triple heaven is the full use of perspective.


    The maximum monocular angle of view can reach 156 degrees, but the angle of view that can really see clearly is actually only 60 degrees. The state of Chong Zhi soul''s triple heaven is to give full play to the 156 degree maximum perspective. Finally, all images are clear in the 188 degree horizontal perspective of both eyes.


    At this time, Xi fan slightly adjusted his figure and immediately saw the every move of the three opponents very clearly. The three, two men and one woman, looked the same indifference and were watching him carefully.


    "The soul of essence is six, the soul of rush is three, and the soul of force is three." Xifan''s realm was analyzed in an instant. The woman standing in the middle listed his three highest soul powers one by one. As for other low or even no breakthrough soul, the other party simply didn''t mention it.


    "What''s the matter with the bamboo knife in your hand?" Said the guy on the far right.


    "Because it''s a child!" Said the woman.


    "So it''s a toy?" Said the man on the left.


    "The toy just blocked your Yinluo knife." The one on the far right smiled.


    "Ha ha." The guy on the far left sneered and didn''t mind his own joke. They chat and even joke wantonly, which only shows one thing. They don''t pay attention to Xifan at all.


    That''s true.


    Xifan carefully noticed the three people''s actions, words and expressions. Their contempt was not deliberate, but did not really take him seriously.


    But more importantly... Yinluo Dao, this is a sign enough to prove their identity.


    "You are stars." Xifan''s sight was not limited to three people at first, because Xingluo, this is a group of four killers, and what he saw was only three people.


    "Yes, it''s Xingluo. Luo Yin, Luo Xing, Luo Chong. " Maureen behind him introduced the three one by one, "there should have been four people, but now they are not. That''s why they came here."


    "Oh." Xifan said.


    "Oh? Just oh? Why don''t you go away when you know? What does this have to do with you? " Maureen said.


    "Although it''s only one day, you are already a student of the wind picking college. The discipline team has the responsibility and obligation to protect every student." Xifan light tunnel.


    "By you?" Standing directly opposite Xifan, Luo Xing smiled, but did not stare at Xifan, but turned to his two companions: "pick the wind college? I just know the name of this college! Is it famous? "


    "Never heard of it." Luo Chong said.


    "Don''t waste your time." Luo Yin is a little impatient. Her hand is slightly raised. The blade of Luo Dao in her palm has lit up.


    The cold light flashed again, very fast, and passed by Xifan in an instant.


    Luo Yin took a shot and directly chopped at Mo Lin behind Xi fan, which was a great insult. He cut out like this. Xifan stopped or stopped. Whether he could stop or not seemed not to be his consideration at all.


    Because they have seen through the realm of Xifan. Although there is a rare spirit of six double heaven, they are still just a perceiver in the end, which is not in the same level as the penetrator. Only the penetrator can give full play to the power of soul power. The power of the soul can be recognized by six senses, but if you think that the power of the soul is like this, it can be limited. Only when we reach the state of penetration can we really appreciate the changes of the power of the soul.


    Luo Yin, the soul of sound, the former "silencing" comes from his mastery ability. And his ability is not just a "silencing".


    Flying sound chopper!


    He has the confidence to ignore Xifan, because the chopping he uses this time is real. The attack skill rated up to level 3 can only be mastered by the person who knows the spirit of Ming. How can a perceptron resist it? Maybe you''ll be stunned even to see it!


    Cold light cut Maureen''s head again. With Maureen''s physical quality, there is no illusion that he can resist this three-level attack skill, but at this time, Xifan moved.


    Woo


    Again.


    There was no bright cold light or shrill cry. The friction between the bamboo knife and the air sounded so clumsy and simple, and then hit the cold light.


    So you want to block the flying sound chopper, an attack skill assessed at Level 3?


    Luo Xing and Luo Chong are laughing. They don''t want to help at all. Luo Yin''s look has changed.


    The blow was unstoppable. Just a bamboo knife collided with the Feiyin chop performed by his Yinluo knife. In an instant, it was twisted to pieces by the touch of the soul force. Xi fan''s right hand holding the knife was also badly hurt.


    No, absolutely not.


    The cold light is still falling.


    But it''s too far!


    It doesn''t have much strength and speed, but Xi fan''s knife is accurate and coincidental. It was too late for Luo Yin to adjust Feiyin''s chop. The cold light passed by and twisted his sleeves and twisted the petals and green leaves in the flower garden.


    "Go!" Xifan shouted. He gave a knife, but he didn''t stop. Then he rushed up and imprisoned Luo Yin from behind. He raised his legs and kicked Maureen aside.


    "Alas..." Maureen sighed, "if I didn''t have strength, I would really run away."


    Maureen didn''t run. He''s not such a irresponsible person. It''s just a pity that Xifan has nothing to do with him.


    Let him go


    Maureen wanted to try to negotiate with Yinluo''s three guys, but before he could speak, he stared at Xifan who urged him to leave, suddenly with a painful look on his face.


    "Shit!" Luo Yin scolded, broke free from Xifan''s arms, waved his arm and hit Xifan''s face with an elbow.


    Xifan fell sideways, but Luo Chong behind him moved faster. He raised his hands and feet. He had jumped three steps later. The dagger inserted in Xifan''s back was also pulled away by him, and the blood was in full bloom in the flower bed.


    "Bah." Luo Yin spat at Xifan, ignoring his life and death. He was about to walk out towards Maureen, which was the purpose of their trip.


    But as soon as I took a step, I felt my foot caught by something.


    Looking down, Xifan''s bloody right hand struggled, grabbed his ankle and held it tightly.


    "What trouble." Luo Yin looked disgusted, raised her knife and was about to cut off.


    The knife hung in the air.


    "Back!!"


    Luo Xing and Luo Chong are shouting.


    Luo Yin knows. His wrist was caught and he couldn''t move at all. Of course he knew there was someone behind him. But what makes people feel more terrible is that he didn''t notice at all before. Although the penetrator of his roaring soul has no ability to detect, it''s terrible enough to appear behind him without telling his ears.


    "Who is it?" He shouted.


    Compared with scolding Xifan before, his voice was much more nervous and anxious this time.


    Xifan lies on the ground, his right hand is seriously injured, he has just been stabbed behind him, and his face is full of blood after he has just eaten Luo Yin''s elbow. His consciousness and his sight were blurred. The spirit of the triple sky made him unable to see who Luo Yin was later.


    Then he noticed a strong attack on his right hand.


    Before, he made up his mind. In any case, he would never let go of his right hand. But when this strength hit, his determination suddenly wavered, because it was so strong that he felt like he was going to fly. Never let go, for this strength, it is not an obstacle at all.


    Xifan wisely let go, and then saw Luo Yin swish and disappear from his eyes.


    Is this... Thrown out?


    Everyone saw a figure, flew over, drew an arc, and then fell heavily back to the ground.


    The piercer of the soul of Ming, the invincible existence in the mind of the perceiver, is like a piece of garbage. Who is given out so easily?


    Who is it?


    Xifan feels that he is going to faint, but he is still trying to insist. He must see who this man is.


    Then he finally saw it.


    Shit


    Xifan thought to himself that he is really his wife entangled in Lu Ping. At this time, he may be dying. He even wants to see others as this guy.


    No


    Wait


    Like, is it really Lu Ping?


    Xifan used several more eyes and finally confirmed that he was not dazzled.


    Xifan, who was already in a coma and thought he was going to die, suddenly stood up again without knowing where his spirit and strength came from.


    "Stand back." Xifan pulls Lu Ping back.


    "What?" Lu Ping didn''t understand.


    "Although some of them are not worth it, anyway, you are still a member of the pick wind college. The discipline team has the responsibility and obligation to protect every student." Xifan said and looked around again. "There was a man just now. Where is he?"


    "Is this man really dying? What are you talking about here? Drag away, drag away. " Lu Ping said to Maureen.

 Chapter 13

    "Hey, hey, don''t make trouble here!" Maureen rushed up to rasivan. Lu Ping''s sudden appearance made him excited. Seeing that he was so easy, he threw out the piercer Luo Yin, which was almost ready to call good. He was more curious and looked forward to Lu Ping, but he completely ignored Xi fan''s sacrifice to save himself. On the contrary, he disliked that he was in the way of Lu Ping''s play at this time.


    "Where is another man?" Xifan is dead and doesn''t want to believe that the person just now is Lu Ping. He still struggles to look around and want to find another person. But he has really reached the limit. The spirit of triple heaven''s power can''t even beat it. Leng was dragged aside, lost his strength again and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t move you. I''ll stop the bleeding first." Maureen said, reaching out to touch the medicine in his skin bag, but 80% of the line still went to Lu Ping. He didn''t want to miss a second about Lu Ping''s strength.


    "Who are you?" Luo Chong''s dagger crossed in front of him. He had lost his relaxed mood of talking and laughing.


    "Waste..." Xi fan vomited blood while trying to say something to Lu Ping. He still didn''t find "another person" in his mind.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled. He didn''t care about Xifan''s name, nor did he introduce himself to Luo Chong. In this way, he didn''t take any precautions and walked towards Luo Chong without any posture.


    Luo Chong didn''t meet him immediately. He was still waiting. He was waiting for the information perceived by Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing, the soul piercing person, is an extremely accurate perceptual skill with level 4 ability "accurate check". It is used to perceive the realm. It is simply overqualified. Luo Xing''s eyes just flashed a little light. She thought it was enough.


    But... The light flashed, but she got nothing.


    "No realm..." four words were squeezed out of her mouth very astringently.


    "What?" Luo Chong heard it, but he thought he heard it wrong and quickly confirmed it again.


    "Let me see..." Luo Xing obviously didn''t believe the answer. The light in her eyes was more prosperous. She wanted to further strengthen the effect of "confirmation", but Lu Ping had come to them.


    There''s still no posture. Raise your hand and punch.


    Luo Chong bent down.


    His eyes were full of disbelief. He had focused all his attention and kept staring at Lu Ping''s movements for a moment, his every step, until his fist.


    He didn''t see any special rhythm, nor did he feel any special strong aggression.


    Then Lu Ping raised his hand, and then Lu Ping waved his fist.


    Then the fist was gone.


    Severe abdominal pain.


    Unbearable pain, Luo Chong did not know what word to use to describe this feeling. The pain of this punch made him feel as if his body was shrinking. The pain of this punch made all his internal organs run together.


    The dagger in his hand fell because he had completely forgotten holding the knife. There was only one feeling in his mind, that is pain!


    He bent down, bent down hard, then vomited, vomited violently.


    In his nine-year career, he has executed 247 assassinations, succeeded 199 times, missed 48 times, seriously injured 79 times and narrowly escaped death 17 times.


    Luo Chong killed countless people and injured countless people. It''s even more common for him to be attacked, but he has never been beaten to vomit or hurt to vomit.


    And he not only vomited, he cried!


    Pain to cry.


    People like him have always preferred to bleed rather than shed tears. They will survive the painful injury by frowning and biting their teeth.


    But this time, he was so painful that he couldn''t control his tears and runny nose. He cried in an instant. He threw up a mess on the ground. It was just a punch.


    Luo Xing''s face has long changed. Where can she care to "check" what realm.


    Luo Xing does it.


    Her strength is not weak, Xingluo. She simply names her name upside down. She is not just a scout in the group of four. Everyone who knows the details of Xingluo knows that when Luoxing starts, it is the time when Xingluo has the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Star compass!


    Without reservation, Luo Xing''s shot is her unique skill.


    A person who throws Luo Yin away at random and a person who blows Luo Chong to cry with one punch can''t allow her to keep half of her.


    The star compass is thrown out, one two, two four, four eight


    Level 3 skill, starlight!


    Countless star compasses were flying around Lu Ping. They were just illusory light and shadow, which dazzled people, but one of the light and shadow was real, the one that took Lu Ping''s life.


    A streamer cut straight into Lu Ping''s throat. In the dazzling shaking, the streamer was not eye-catching at all. In this way, it drank the blood of countless people.


    With this move, Xingluo is named after Luo Xing.


    With this move, Luo Xing is Xingluo''s eldest sister.


    Lu Ping took a little effort to deal with this move. Compared with Luo Yin, Luo Chong and Luo Xing, he used at least two hands.


    Pop!


    Lu Ping slapped his hands like a voice switch. The dense starlight suddenly disappeared, leaving only a wipe, and Lu Ping rotated between his palms.


    Lu Ping showed a satisfied look, as if he had finally killed an annoying mosquito.


    Then he threw aside his precious star compass.


    WOW!


    Luo Chong is still vomiting and crying.


    The runny nose, tears and vomit wetted the star compass in an instant.


    But Luo Xing has ignored so much, Lu Ping is still approaching step by step, her means have been exhausted, and she has only the last weapon left.


    She is a pretty good-looking woman. In many cases, because her opponent has pity on her, she has won many chances to win in defeat.


    This time?


    Although the other party looks like a child, he is at least a big boy of 15 or 6 years old.


    Luo Xing is ready to put on a smile. Lu Ping''s hand has been raised.


    She didn''t see her fist, and then her face tilted and knocked down with Luo Chong.


    Her beautiful moment was gone. Her chin was crooked. Seven neat teeth fell out at once, five flew out and two swallowed


    Maureen was completely stupid.


    He knows Lu Ping is very strong, very strong, but there must be a limit to his strength, right? At this time, he could not imagine what Lu Ping was. Among the three penetrators, one grabbed it and threw it away, one was punched to vomit and cry, and another, in fact, was also punched and directly cosmetic surgery.


    Three penetrators!


    Xingluo!


    When he received the assassination order to assassinate Luo Ming, one of the Xingluo four, he hesitated to take it or not, and it took three days. After that, it took another 22 days to carefully study the four Xingluo people, and then to Luo Ming''s personal aspects and habits. After that, it took another eight days to wait for an opportunity that didn''t look very decent and finally successfully poisoned Luo Ming at the risk of death. At this point, Xingluo finally tracked him down and chased him.


    But now?


    There was no terrible star in front of the road plane for 20 seconds, and the three had been completely destroyed.


    Where''s Luo Yin?


    How about Luo Yin?


    Maureen has seen the tragedy of Luo Chong and Luo Xing, but what about the Luo Yin thrown out? Maureen stood up and looked over there. Finally, he saw that Luo Yin... Had been planted in the flower bed.


    It''s not a quicksand field planted by earthworms. Once thrown in this way, Luo Yin was planted in the ground. Lu Ping couldn''t imagine how much force he used to throw it.


    "Who is this...?" Xifan, who fell to the ground, was also muttering to himself. Everything happened so much that he didn''t come and pass out. After watching all this, he couldn''t pass out.


    "This is what you call waste." Molin said, looked down at Xifan''s injury again. He stopped bleeding for Xifan. Lu Ping didn''t clean up Luo Xing and Luo Chong as fast as he could.


    If Xifan refuses to believe it, he can only accept the facts at hand. He stared blankly at the man he regarded as a waste and tried hard to get out of the wind picking college. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You say, what is the origin of this man?" Maureen wants to talk to him.


    "I don''t know." Xifan said that all he knew was that Lu Ping and Su Tang were brought back by the dean of the trip three years ago. Both of them are said to be orphans and have been home to the college since then. Su Tang soon showed his talent and was highly expected; Lu Ping was called a waste for three years and was given the cold shoulder. But he still went his own way, endured all kinds of cynicism and pressure, and never caused any conflict.


    So everyone felt that he was worthless, spineless and a coward.


    But now it seems that


    Xifan just thinks that everyone should join him and rejoice in Lu Ping''s "worthless", "spineless" and "coward"


    (please click, recommend and collect!)

 Chapter 14

    "Pick the wind waste" Lu Ping returned to the two. When xifanton became more cramped, he didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, there are still some outstanding points in the spirit of the six heavy heaven realm. Xi fan initiated mental control, tilted his head and forced himself to faint.


    "Great!" Maureen marveled that only the perceiver can use the power of the soul to such an extent. Xifan is indeed something extraordinary.


    "He lost too much blood and was seriously injured, but he should still be alive." Maureen told lupin about Xifan.


    "Move to my room first!" Lu Ping said and walked forward. He said he was moving. In fact, he grabbed Xifan''s clothes and carried them with him.


    "Well, what about the three?" Seeing Lu Ping "carrying" Xifan about to leave, Maureen asked quickly.


    "That''s for you. You can do it!" Lu Ping said that the implication was to be disposed of by Maureen.


    "Are you not afraid that I let them go and leaked you?" Maureen wondered. He always guessed what Lu Ping''s low-key hiding was avoiding. Three years without being noticed by the college, but how cautious he is, it is reasonable that the three people should be killed. But now, in addition to the rales planted in the ground, Luo Chong and Luo Xing all fell to the ground and * * painfully.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer him, but just made an indifferent expression.


    "Oh..." Maureen didn''t ask any more questions.


    Kill, destroy.


    As an assassin, he did these things neatly. Although he will be quite selective in taking the task at ordinary times, he will take the task of killing Luo Ming, which naturally has no psychological burden on the other three people in the killing star Luo group.


    In a sense, Maureen felt that he was not a professional assassin. Professional assassins, take the task, assassinate, get paid, and don''t ask the truth at all. And what about him? Perhaps it should be said that he is an assassin because of his interest. What he wants to be is not an assassin, but a hero who punishes evil. It''s just that heroes work voluntarily, and he makes some living expenses by the way of heroic acts. He felt quite understandable, but in other people''s eyes, he became an assassin.


    Assassin, assassin! Maureen doesn''t care too much. It''s cool.


    He quickly took care of the three stars, and Maureen returned to Lu Ping''s cabin. Xifan was thrown on the ground. Where is lupin? He lay comfortably back in bed, as if he were about to fall asleep.


    "Hello, Hello!" Maureen shouted, is this an attitude towards the injured? He really couldn''t see it anymore. Xifan said that he saved him.


    "Sleep." Lu Ping said.


    "Did you sleep and he just threw it on the ground?" Cried Maureen.


    "The ground is clean." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s not a question of cleanliness!" Maureen kept yelling.


    So Lu Ping pulled a piece of cloth from nowhere, threw it, and covered Xifan as a whole, like a corpse.


    "I won''t catch cold." Lu Ping said.


    "Whatever!" Maureen cried helplessly and sat down under the windowsill. In fact, he also sensed that Xifan''s breathing was even and his temperature was normal. It was really OK, and he had no strength to support it at this time.


    "There''s nothing on the ground. Then go to sleep on the spot! Maureen muttered and simply slept in the garden outside the window.


    "Hey, is there anything else to cover!" Maureen suddenly shouted. He felt a little cold.


    Wow


    Something was thrown out of the window and covered. Maureen was too lazy to see what it was. He caught it and slept in the flower bed.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    The next morning, what woke the three together was su Tang''s cry. She came to Lu Ping early in the morning. As a result, she first saw Maureen sleeping under the windowsill.


    Su Tang was there when Maureen first glued it up yesterday, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so pious that he stayed outside the window. I couldn''t help but marvel. But when he entered the room and saw something covered by the quilt on the ground, Su Tang was a little confused when he lifted it and saw that it was Xifan.


    She first tried Xifan''s breath. In her opinion, Xifan and lupin can live in the same room for a long time, unless one of them is dead.


    Facts proved that Xi fan was still alive, which made Su Tang nervous, but after quickly confirming that Lu Ping was also alive, she finally couldn''t help waking up the three people.


    Lu Ping and Maureen woke up from a deep sleep. As for Xi fan, they woke up from a semi coma. After seeing the situation around him, his eyes were no less dazed than Su Tang.


    "How are you?" Lu Ping asked Xia Xifan first.


    Xifan tried to move and immediately felt the pain of the wound.


    "Still alive." He said.


    "Did you fight?" Asked Su Tang.


    If it had been a day ago, Xi fan would have hoped to have a fight with Lu Ping, so that he could beat up the waste. But now, fighting with lupin? Xifan took a breath, which made the wound painful again. He tried to stand up and failed.


    Su Tang found that Xifan''s injury was not so simple as blood on his face.


    "What''s going on?" She helped Xifan sit still and looked at the injury behind him. The blood had stopped long ago, but she didn''t know how to take care of the wound.


    "There are three assassins." Lu Ping said as he went down.


    "Xingluo, have you heard of it?" Maureen also showed his forehead at the window.


    "Xingluo?" Su Tang looked at Lu Ping.


    "Looking for him." Lu Ping pointed to the forehead.


    "Yes, it''s for me." Maureen weighed his feet hard and tried to show his eyes below his forehead.


    "See my straw hat?" Maureen said that after being woken up by Su Tang, his first concern was that his straw hat was missing.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "Did I wear it when you found us last night?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Can you get to the point!" Su Tang was speechless. She was anxious to know what had happened. As a result, the two discussed endlessly on their broken straw hats.


    "Three people from Xingluo came to him." Lu Ping said, "later... What happened to them?" Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "Turned into fertilizer." Maureen said.


    "That''s it." Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    After knowing the general situation, Su Tang stopped asking more questions. Of course, the focus of the follow-up was Xifan''s injury. Soon, the college doctor was called, and the discipline team also knew the news of the captain''s serious injury. Then the college knew, and then the Dean knew, and came to see him in person. Xifan is one of the best students in the college.


    While visiting the injury, of course, I can''t help asking about yesterday.


    Xingluo came after Maureen and later became fertilizer. The story is still concise and comprehensive.


    But the name of Xingluo still made many people present take a breath. Maureen is glad that so many people know that like him, they obviously think Xingluo is a terrible existence.


    A group of frogs at the bottom of the well! Maureen gloated.


    But the person who can kill the terrible star is undoubtedly more amazing. Admiring and shocked eyes turned to Xifan. Everyone thought that it must be Xifan''s desperate battle. He was seriously injured and killed Xingluo. Lin Mo''s realm was also good and probably helped a lot. As for Lu Ping... Why didn''t he be killed by Xingluo? Everyone showed a look of regret.


    "Yes, everything is very good." Dean Guo Youdao did not take different eyes on the three.


    "The future of star picking college depends on you excellent students!" Guo Youdao sighed.


    "Dean." Xi fan reminded Guo Youdao in a weak voice, "I have three days to graduate."


    "Dean." Maureen also raised his hand and said, "I''m just passing by."


    "Dean." Lu Ping also had something to say, but this time someone robbed him.


    "He will be fired in three days."


    A roar of laughter!


    Everyone thought it was wonderful and impeccable.


    Lu Ping smiled and said nothing. Xifan and Maureen looked at each other. They felt that there would be a good play to see in the big exam in three days.


    (well, some people say that there are a lot of typos in the update. Why can''t I find them when I check them? Could it be the system''s fault?)

 Chapter 15

    The discipline team got a stretcher and was ready to carry Xifan back to his residence for rest. Xifan looked at Lu Ping several times and wanted to say something, but in the end, the word "thanks" still didn''t say. His feelings towards Lu Ping can''t be changed so quickly,


    Xifan was carried away, and the crowd who came to comfort immediately dispersed. Some people went to show their concern for Maureen, a strange freshman who had only entered the college for one day, but they didn''t even say hello to Lu Ping.


    Whether he was injured or not was ignored, and no one asked what role he played in the incident.


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be a burden! " Everyone is so wishful thinking.


    The cabin was deserted again, leaving only Su Tang.


    In three years, the only person who will come to this hut is Su Tang.


    Silently tidy up the mess brought by the unprecedented number of people in the cabin. Su Tang stands by the window.


    It''s a fine day again, but the flower bed outside the window is not as colorful as usual. In the fierce battle last night, the situation of the flower garden at this time is much more serious than that of Lu Ping''s cabin. Maureen stood next to a flattened flower and was scolded bloody by mausen.


    "You''re not going to class yet?" Lu Ping asked behind her.


    "Right away." Su Tang looked back from the window and pointed to the small table: "there''s breakfast."


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. Will there be a text after that?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Probably not." Lu Ping said.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Sutang left. Lu Ping went to the small table and took breakfast.


    The steamed stuffed bun was cold, and Lu Ping didn''t care. He stood by the window and ate silently. He was used to this. When Su Tang went to class and practice, he was alone.


    Outside the window, Maureen was still scolded by mausen, with a helpless face.


    Lu Ping looked, but smiled.


    This scene was actually warm to him. The depth of love is the responsibility! Mr. Morson hated him so much and scolded him a lot, but he never paid attention to it after two or three important words. When did he complain so long and painstakingly?


    This guy''s relationship with Mr. Morson seems to be deeper than he thought at the beginning!


    Just thinking, Mosen finally finished scolding there, and then hurried to check which of the flowers and plants damaged last night could be saved. Where''s Maureen? I don''t know where he came from when he woke up in the morning. Finally, he picked it back, buckled it back, and came to the window of the hut again.


    Lu Ping didn''t avoid this time. He left two steamed buns in his bag and handed them to Maureen.


    Maureen took it.


    "Only two?" He muttered.


    "It''s cold." And then despise it.


    "Cold food is bad for the stomach." He continued while putting one in his mouth.


    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Morson?" Lu Ping asked.


    "He is my second uncle." Maureen said.


    "You''re also mo."


    "Yes, actually, my name is Maureen, not Lin mo. don''t say it!" Maureen said.


    "Is it necessary?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course, I''m an assassin, and I''m running away from... Er... Pursuit?" The voice became weaker and weaker. Maureen finally remembered that his pursuers had now become the nutrient of this flower bed.


    "It doesn''t seem particularly necessary." But as an assassin, it''s always good to hide your name. Is your name a pseudonym? "


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "Can you be my mentor?" Maureen said.


    "What?" Lu Ping was startled by Maureen''s sentence. He thought Maureen would ask him the questions he was always curious about yesterday.


    "When I entered the college yesterday, the dean asked me which tutor I wanted to talk to. I said my uncle''s name casually at that time, but now I think you are the most suitable." Maureen said it very seriously. Depending on his age, he was two or three years older than Lu Ping, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and looked forward to Lu Ping.


    "I can''t teach you anything." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. Think again." Maureen said.


    "I really can''t teach." Lu Ping said and lay back in bed.


    "Load the body again, Hello!" Maureen screamed and he was turned out of the window again.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the annual exam of Caifeng college finally came.


    In three days, nothing happened in the college, but there was a bad news. Xi fan, the captain of the discipline team, was unable to take the big exam because of his serious injury.


    After the news spread, freshman Maureen immediately found Dean Guo Youdao.


    "Can you take the test?" He asked seriously. Xifan was injured. He felt that he had a great responsibility. If it weren''t for his existence, Xingluo would never have appeared in the wind picking college. Similarly, Xifan wouldn''t have been injured if it wasn''t for saving him. So he thought it was very reasonable for him to take the exam for Xifan.


    However, no matter how tolerant the rules of the wind catching college are, it is impossible to allow the substitute examination. Even if there are very special circumstances this time, Maureen was expelled from the dean''s room at that time.


    But then the Dean also decided to make a special accommodation and give Xifan a chance to try again after he recovers.


    Nevertheless, many people feel sorry for Xifan.


    The college entrance examination will focus not only on the college''s tutors and students, but also on various countries and forces on the continent.


    Although it is not as famous as the four colleges in the whole continent, Caifeng college is one of the only two colleges in the remote area of xiafeng district. However, compared with another xiafeng college, its influence is still much smaller. Xiafeng college has a history of more than 200 years. It was established and developed together with xiafeng district. It has profound resources and background, and has always been respected by xiafeng district. Caifeng college was later established. It grew rapidly as a famous teacher from the four colleges of President Guo Youdao, but it still couldn''t compare with the accumulation of xiafeng College for more than 200 years.


    The annual examination is conducted by the two colleges together, which naturally means competition. Xiafeng college has more students and has always had the upper hand. However, in recent years, there have been many excellent students in Caifeng college, which has made xiafeng college lose face.


    Xifan has been in the limelight in the big test for two consecutive years. This year''s fourth grade big test, he was once again a big trouble for xiafeng college, but the news that he was seriously injured and could not participate in the big test immediately made xiafeng college feel lucky to open the door.


    "What a pity! How could Xifan be so careless? " In the middle of the invigilator''s desk, naturally, the presidents of the two colleges sit. Ba Li, President of xiafeng college, expressed his regret and condolences to Guo Youdao.


    "If only people were fine." Guo Youdao has a faint tunnel.


    "Ha ha, yes, of course this is the most important." Baal smiled, and a row of tutors from xiafeng college echoed him.


    After laughing, someone immediately came up and said, "Dean, it''s almost time."


    "Oh, well, then get ready to start! As usual, at the beginning of the first grade, let the pick wind college come first. They have fewer people and are faster. " Baal''s words are in high spirits. Without Xifan, he doesn''t think anyone in the wind picking college can sweep their face.


    The preparatory bell for the examination sounded, and the freshmen of the two colleges lined up and stood under the tower.


    The tower of the soul.


    This is the examination room usually used by colleges to assess students. Different colleges will have different design standards. The spirit tower used by pick wind college and xiafeng college is divided into 12 floors. Students enter the tower and take climbing the tower as the goal. Each floor is eight points, and the twelve floors are 96 points in total. However, if they break through the twelve floors, add another four points and get a full score of 100.


    Although it is only four points, these four points are the most difficult four points. In the 24-year examination of the college, only four people have a record of 100%, and these four people are finally absorbed by the four colleges, which is the greatest pride of the college.


    "This year''s Caifeng freshmen are very energetic!" Ba Liyan glanced at the students of pick wind college one by one and praised Guo Youdao hypocritically. In fact, he knew the standard of these first-year students of pick wind College for a long time.


    "Oh, five kinds of soul power, really good!" Baliyan pretended to be surprised. He had known that there was such a one in the first grade of pick wind college. As for the name, he didn''t remember it, because he didn''t think he remembered it at all


    The need for. Among the freshmen of xiafeng college this year, many of them can''t remember the five kinds of soul power, and as many as 12 of them can perceive all six kinds. Among them, three have broken through the realm of a great day. Compared with this grade, Caifeng college is bound to fail miserably. Ba Liyan doesn''t mind praising Caifeng college, and the higher the praise, The harder you fall!


    He smiled and looked down one by one, but when he saw the guy wearing a straw hat who was the penultimate in the team, Baal Yan was a little stunned. Then he raised his soul power to a certain extent and confirmed that what he saw was right.


    Baal Yan''s face changed in an instant.


    "Dean Guo, is there something wrong with one of your freshmen? Pivot of the soul of the six heaven? Is this a freshman? President Guo really spared no effort, but it''s a little ugly, isn''t it? " Baal Yan''s face changed, but he didn''t panic. Is the student union in this realm a freshman? No one will believe it at all. It would be foolish for pick wind college to rank such students in the first grade to strengthen their competitiveness.


    "Dean Ba, are you talking about the one in the straw hat? You misunderstood. He just looked around and didn''t take the big exam. He was a refresher. " Guo Youdao said calmly.


    "Into... Advanced students?" The face of the chin became a little uncontrollable. As a graduate student, as the dean of a college, he knows what this means. This means recognition. Because only better colleges can be favored by others to study. Although xiafeng college has a history of more than 200 years, it is located in this remote region. In terms of the whole continent, it is not much more famous than Caifeng college. No one has ever thought of coming to their college for further study. But now, there is an advanced student in Caifeng college?


    Ba Liyan deeply doubts the authenticity of this, but Guo Youdao has said that the student will not take the big exam. It is absolutely unnecessary to explain to him whether he really comes to study.


    Helpless, Ba Liyan looked back. Behind the straw hat man, he was the last freshman of the pick wind college.


    Huh? Huh?


    Baliyan also confirmed it twice in a row this time. Finally he dared to be sure, and then he laughed: "President Guo will keep such a student to the big exam, which is admirable! He won''t come to see the excitement, will he? "

 Chapter 16

    Baal finally got to the point this time. Although Guo Youdao looked as usual, the tutors of Caifeng college looked a little unnatural.


    First graders are just at the stage of being exposed to the power of the soul. Based on the level of these tutors on the invigilator, the gap between Caifeng college and xiafeng college is clear at a glance.


    Pick wind college must be compared, and it will be compared miserably. What''s worse, there is a road level among them. The level of waste is a fatal blow.


    At this time, the tutor next to Baal Yan came up and said a few words to him. After hearing this, Baal Yan smiled more happily.


    "So he is Lu Ping! Have you ever heard of repeaters who failed in two consecutive exams? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Baal said with a smile.


    "Because he didn''t come to the exam twice before." Guo Youdao said.


    "Ha ha ha." Baal was even happier. "You said this as if he could pass the exam when he came. Lao Guo, I didn''t say you. Your hospital rules are really too tolerant. Like this student, you give him three chances? This is in our xiafeng college. I''ll let him go in a month. I don''t have to take the exam! "


    "Dean, Dean..." the tutor nearby hurriedly pulled Baal to say twice. Their Dean was too proud and too disrespectful.


    "Cough..." Ba Liyan immediately realized that he was too unstable. He coughed twice to stabilize his mood, and then announced in a steady tone: "let''s start now?"


    "Start!" The invigilator next to the soul tower announced the official start of the big test.


    "Start with the pick wind college. The students who call their names enter the tower for an examination. The content is to climb the tower. You can use any method. One to four floors, each floor is limited to half a minute;


    Five to eight floors, one minute for each floor; Nine to eleven floors, each floor is limited to two minutes; Twelve floors, four minutes. If you reach the seventh floor, you will pass. In addition, the overall time will also affect the final evaluation. Do you understand what I mean? " The invigilator announces the test rules.


    "I see!" The students answered in unison. In fact, everyone has heard of the assessment method of the soul tower from the seniors and the college tutors.


    "Very good, so from now on, candidate No. 1, senan."


    "Yes."


    The called student stood out of the team, and the soul power of the two invigilators immediately perceived him quickly. Not to explore his realm, but to check whether he carries weapons, drugs and other items that are strictly forbidden to be used in the big test.


    "No problem." After being confirmed by two invigilators, senan was allowed to go to the soul tower.


    The tower gate was closed tightly, and there was a concave palm print on the door. Senan slowly pressed his right hand in. Although the elders said that this level was extremely simple. As long as they felt the power of soul, they could pass, they were still nervous.


    But soon he heard a "card" sound, like the key unscrewed the door lock, and the door of the soul tower opened slowly and quietly.


    Sure enough, it''s very simple!


    Without any active operation, just put your palm on the door of the soul tower, and you will automatically feel the soul power that this person has. Eight points, you can get it easily.


    Senan''s heart was calm at last. He turned back, waved to his classmates, walked into the soul tower, and the tower door closed slowly behind him.


    "Cenan, come on!" The freshmen of the pick wind college shouted hard.


    "Ha ha ha!" But then they heard a large number of messy laughter.


    "Even the first grade exam needs'' refueling ''. How bad is that?"


    The first-year students of xiafeng college, who are waiting for the completion of the exam of Caifeng college to start the exam, despise the cheering sound of Caifeng students. In their view, the first-year exam is very simple, and they still need the encouragement of "cheering"?


    "What a bunch of buns." Xiafeng college talked pointedly.


    The students of pick wind college were naturally very unhappy. Some people immediately retorted, but before the quarrel between the two sides escalated, some invigilators came to severely stop it.


    "Frankly speaking..." Maureen, the tail of the team, whispered to Lu Ping, "I think they have the truth. Should they shout for refueling for such a simple and dying exam? I''m a little ashamed to stand in this line now. Have I blushed? "


    "No." Lu Ping is very calm.


    At this time, senan is also overwhelming in the soul tower. The first floor, the second floor and the third floor... Every time he passes one floor, the soul tower will light up a circle, and the results will be displayed on the spot at a glance.


    Next, four, five, six. These floors also passed very quickly. They rushed to the sixth floor in a row. It took only one minute. It was very spare.


    The students of Caifeng college were very proud at once. They couldn''t help but take the initiative to throw a lot of provocative eyes at xiafeng college. As a result, someone was pouring cold water at the end of the team. Maureen held his forehead with an unbearable expression: "what''s the big deal... They will blush later."


    Although Maureen''s realm has not reached the penetration realm, it is enough to perceive the level of these first-year students. Like many tutors, he fully knows that the first grade of pick wind college is much worse than xiafeng. Unfortunately, these first graders don''t know that their sense of confrontation is very sufficient.


    "Shame yourself..." Maureen sighed. Looking at xiafeng college, we all take a dismissive attitude towards the provocation of Caifeng college, a high attitude that you don''t even deserve to be an opponent in front of us. But Maureen knew that they were fully qualified to be so high-profile.


    "Oh, it''s too much." Maureen covered his chest. "I''ve only been in College for a few days. How can I have such a strong sense of honor. I''ll go somewhere else and come back soon. You''re the only one who can save face, but this test... "


    Maureen looked at the spirit tower and shook his head. The first grade exam is too simple. Even if you pass it, you won''t be surprised. He saw that at least three people at xiafeng college had broken through to the realm of a heavy sky, which had the chance to get full marks in the first grade big exam. Lu Ping couldn''t hold back the limelight. In the end, he had to pick the wind. His own people were slapped in the face by Lu Ping''s performance.


    The students of the poor pick wind college don''t know. They are still talking about senan''s performance with relish, keeping a distance from Lu Ping. When they turn their eyes carelessly, they quickly want to be despised.


    After leaving, Maureen wandered around. Finally, in the fourth grade, he saw that Xifan, who was seriously injured, was not at home. He got a wheelchair and was pushed to the examination room by the discipline team. He can''t take the exam, but he is still concerned about the performance of the college.


    "The future of Caifeng college depends on you excellent students." Maureen stood behind Xifan and imitated Guo Youdao''s tone.


    "What are you doing here?" Xifan asked. He knew that Maureen didn''t have to take the big exam.


    "Just walk around." Maureen said.


    "How about... Over there?" Xifan asked about the first grade.


    "Internal and external troubles?" Maureen said.


    "What?" Xifan doesn''t understand.


    "There is the rolling of xiafeng college outside and Lu Ping''s upcoming face beating performance inside. Do you say it''s miserable?" Maureen said.


    Xifan thought silently. It''s true. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I just don''t know how that guy will behave. He''s too calm. I haven''t been in College for a few days. I want to poison all the arrogant bastards in xiafeng. Why do you think I have such a strong sense of honor? " Maureen said.


    Xifan ignored his nonsense and suddenly heard cheers from the first grade.


    "What''s going on?" Xifan asked, his voice has no realm and can''t hear much information.


    "I''m talking about a man named Bo Yong." Maureen''s soul is triple heaven. Once he uses his soul power, he immediately gains information.


    "Oh." Xifan knows that Bo Yong is the best one in the first grade, and has sensed five kinds of soul power.


    "Bo Yong, Bo Yong!!" The first grade of pick wind college shouted neatly.


    Bo Yong rushed to the sixth floor at a faster speed, but what excited the students was that he even broke through the sixth floor.


    The former students, from one to six, were basically very smooth and powerful. But in the sixth floor, it took nearly a minute. Obviously, it is very difficult to start from this floor. It takes a little different mind to break into the seventh floor.


    But even so, every student has done it, and there is no unqualified phenomenon that he can''t reach the seventh floor for the time being. Only after the seventh floor, it was obvious that there was no momentum before. Some people stopped at the seventh floor, and some reached the eighth floor. At present, the best one only reached the ninth floor.


    And now, Bo Yong.


    The most outstanding freshman of Caifeng college has reached the seventh floor without any effort.


    There is envy, there is jealousy, but in such a tit for tat examination room with xiafeng college, everyone is still sharing a common hatred.


    During the call, Boyong had rushed to the eighth floor, and the difficulty increased sharply, so he began to spend a little more time, but anyway, the ninth and tenth... Didn''t stop him until the eleventh floor.


    One minute, two minutes, two and a half... Three minutes


    time out. Bo Yong finally stayed on the eleventh floor. When he was sent out, his face was full of annoyance.


    "Alas! Just a little! " He said to the other students.


    "Never mind, it''s already excellent." The students who made friends with him comforted, and then some restless students again proudly challenged xiafeng students.


    "I can''t stand you frogs at the bottom of the well." One of xiafeng''s students came out.


    "Your name is Bo Yong, isn''t it?" The man said to Bo Yong, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the Northeast: "what is the bird falling on the top of the tree two hundred meters away?"


    "What?" Bo was stunned and looked in the direction the man pointed out. The tree saw that there were birds on the top of the tree?


    "Can''t you see? So, do you know the gap? " The student disdained to say.


    "Nonsense, who won''t? What''s that bird eight thousand meters away? Please tell me. " Some students shouted.


    "Hehe, you can ask the teacher to verify whether there is a Duque standing on the top." The student said confidently. The invigilator he said was from Caifeng college, which directly got rid of the suspicion of collusion.


    The tutor had already heard the debate on both sides. At this time, he sighed: "if there is a Duque, you should be able to see it clearly."


    "Rush spirit... A heavy sky???"


    The faces of all the freshmen in pick wind college have changed.


    (it''s been uploaded for a whole week. Yesterday, I sent a letter asking why this day is called memorial day. Most replies are: top seven... Can you think of something?!)

 Chapter 17

    "Ho ho." The first-year students of xiafeng college are smiling. Their smiles look very modest and not publicized at all. However, compared with their high spirited and publicized appearance after Bo Yong of Caifeng college rushed to the 11th floor, the humility and calm of xiafeng college immediately became the greatest irony.


    The students of the pick wind college felt ashamed, and Bo Yong was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    In Caifeng college, his classmates called him a genius, and his tutors often took him as an example, which made him slowly and truly accept this setting. Although some tutors remind others of this truth, he always feels that this is because the tutor is afraid of his pride.


    He will not be proud, but he will not belittle himself.


    He is a genius, but he should also be a hard-working genius.


    Bo Yong thought so and did so. But now it seems that the perception of five kinds of soul power is nothing at all? The freshmen of xiafeng college even have the to break through the realm of a heavy heaven.


    "Go on, you''re only in grade one, and the realm doesn''t matter." The tutor of pick wind college came to talk to Bo Yong.


    "Oh..." Bo answered, but his mind had begun to shake. Are you really not good enough, or... The training mode of xiafeng college is better?


    Xiafeng College''s powerful spirit has given Caifeng college a full threat. Everyone became listless, no longer encouraged each other, and did not dare to challenge xiafeng again. They even looked at each other timidly.


    "Come on!"


    "Cheer up!"


    It was the students of xiafeng college who seemed to be very energetic at this time, but they were laughing and deliberately dragging all kinds of strange tunes. It was obvious that they were falling down the well and taunting the college.


    Pick wind college students more depressed, but what can we do? A state of heaven! Who can compete with them? Even Bo Yong was thoroughly compared.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Baal on the invigilator''s stage said that if he did not take into account his demeanor and steadiness, he would laugh and dance at this time.


    This year''s freshman is really cathartic!


    He could only think about it in his heart. When he said it, he seemed to have no gas.


    "The children of pick wind college are a little spiritless!" Baal said so.


    Yes, after suffering such a comparative blow, the students of Caifeng college lost their spirit completely. They lined up, listened to the roll call, and mechanically walked into the soul tower one by one according to the order. They seemed to be looking forward to the end of the big test.


    After that, none of the students who took the big test had any excellent performance. Most of them were only seven or eight floors, and even two students didn''t step on the seventh floor, which was definitely abnormal. This made the two people more and more depressed.


    Finally, it''s almost over


    Looking at the continuous shortening of the team, the students of Caifeng college felt relieved. At the end of the team, Lu Ping was called into the preparation area.


    The drooping heads of the students in the wind picking college suddenly fell lower.


    What a misfortune! Xiafeng college has been shameless. Finally, this guy came to lower the lower limit. This guy who has no soul power will not be able to enter the door at that time!


    Many students have begun to cover their faces. Not only them, but also many tutors of Caifeng college on the invigilator''s desk showed an embarrassed expression.


    Because the power of the soul is not enough, or the play is abnormal, the situation of failing to rush to the seventh floor always happens from time to time. But if you can''t even get in the tower gate and can''t even get eight points on the first floor, it''s a shame. What level does it have to be to teach a student who doesn''t have any soul? What the tutors cherish is not Lu Ping''s face, but the face of the College of plucking wind and their tutors.


    "It seems that everyone is looking forward to this student?" Ba Liyan noticed the embarrassment from top to bottom of Caifeng college and said something against Guo Youdao with interest. Looking forward to Lu Ping''s performance, it should be their xiafeng college.


    Guo Youdao smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, the two invigilators also perceived Lu Ping. As a result, they all showed a strange look. After exchanging their eyes, they strengthened their ability and perceived it again.


    "What?" The examiner came over.


    "He... Has no soul power." This is not the problem that the two invigilators should be responsible for, but they found it in their previous perception. They felt it carefully again for a moment of curiosity, and found that it was really not.


    "What?" The examiner also felt it, and sure enough, there was No.


    Yes, don''t let him take the exam!


    The students of pick wind college are all excited about it. It''s much better to lose the Lu Ping card here than this guy can''t even open the tower door, right?


    But


    "You want to take the test, too?" The examiner gave Lu Ping the choice.


    no Everyone shouted in their hearts, but Lu Ping''s answer was: "yes, or they will be fired."


    give dying kicks!


    All the people in the college were thinking about this. They were oppressed when they thought that they would lose face again because of this waste.


    "Well, you''re next." The examiner didn''t stop Lu Ping.


    "Let me reconfirm. As long as it''s going to the top of the tower, can it?" Lu Ping suddenly said.


    The examiner glanced at him and nodded, "yes."


    Is this guy trying to be smart?


    Many people who heard Lu Ping''s last words thought it would be so. But the examiner didn''t care whether there would be any word trap in Lu Ping''s words. What clever tricks do you want to use to run against the test rules? Do you really think they invigilators are stupid people without brains?


    When!


    A bell rang from the spirit tower. The examinee who just went in finally stayed on the seventh floor. He didn''t continue to go up, but he was qualified, and then he was sent out by the spirit tower.


    "Pass!" The examiner announced on the spot and then called out the last name of pick wind College: "Lu Ping."


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered.


    The examiner didn''t say anything, just motioned that he could start.


    There were only two people sighing up and down in the picking wind College


    Maureen pushed Xifan and quietly returned to the first grade examination room to see Lu Ping''s exam. Maureen was looking forward to it, while Xifan was in a dilemma. Caifeng college was so depressed that he didn''t want to see it, but he was finally shocked by Lu Ping, a waste we always thought, and he didn''t want to see it. Because he has experienced, that feeling is really not wonderful at all.


    How?


    Xifan can''t think of it. Lu Ping had come to the tower gate, raised his right hand and pressed the handprint.


    Tamen didn''t respond.


    See, I know!!


    Pick wind college up and down to cry without tears. On the side of xiafeng college, the realm of freshmen is limited. They don''t know that Lu Ping has no soul. After a while, I realized that the tower didn''t respond. I''ve never heard of such a situation and have no concept!


    How... How can there be such a bad student? Can''t even open the tower door?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" This time, xiafeng college didn''t care to pretend to be modest and calm, and completely laughed crazy. Many people covered their stomachs and laughed so much that tears flew out.


    Laughter is like a sword, stabbing up and down the heart of the college.


    The examiner had expected this and was ready to signal the end of Lu Ping''s examination. I didn''t even enter the tower, but I saved the effort of transmission.


    Who would have thought that just then, suddenly I heard a loud bang.


    The door opened.


    No, to be exact, it should be the door flying!


    When everyone reacted, the tower door that Lu Ping pressed on his right hand was gone.


    Then he walked into the soul tower, but there was no slowly closed tower door behind him. His back always existed in everyone''s sight.


    Then follow, in my mind.


    Because the back is gone.


    On the second floor?


    Everyone looked up. Sure enough, a halo was lit up quickly, but... It was a little high? This doesn''t seem to be the second floor. This is... The seventh floor?


    One step... Seventh floor?


    What happened?


    Everyone was stunned. The aperture of the first floor, the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor did not light up. Lu Ping went directly to the seventh floor!


    "What''s going on?" Bao Liyan, the president of xiafeng college, cried out. He immediately stood up from his seat. His big belly was very strong. His strong soul force was released involuntarily and directly pushed the table in front of him.


    WOW!


    The table fell apart, and the aura on the tenth floor of the soul tower lit up at this time.


    One step, seven floors, the second step, ten floors!


    Many first graders couldn''t reach the height. Lu Ping only took a blink of an eye and two steps.


    Then, step three.


    Twelfth floor!


    The 11th floor was also skipped. This was the best result obtained by Bo Yong before picking wind college, but now, Lu Ping is not qualified to let him stay.


    "This..." Bao Liyan was not surprised and lost his mind. His eyes became very sharp in a moment and glanced at the xiafeng teacher beside him.


    The tutor immediately met the spiritual God.


    On the twelfth floor, they had a special arrangement, but they didn''t want to use it here in the first grade. For first graders, this arrangement is too much and will cause trouble.


    But the Dean has indicated, and this guy doesn''t look like an ordinary first grader.


    Start it!


    The tutor is preparing to use his abilities.


    Boom!


    Loud noise!


    The twelfth floor is broken! A figure has been standing on the top of the tower. Anyone who has the spirit of Chong can see clearly that it is Lu Ping, calm Ping.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Before anyone could respond, there was a continuous roar from the soul tower. There was dust flying in all directions in each layer. The tower was tilting and sinking.


    "Run!" The examiner shouted.


    Invigilators and students of the two colleges gathered under the soul tower quickly scattered to avoid.


    The soul tower collapsed, and for a moment it had become a piece of ruins. The thick dust rose into the blue sky, and a human figure gradually came out and became clearer and clearer.


    Lu Ping.


    "The tower failed." Lu Ping said.


    (please click, collect, recommend and celebrate the tower''s failure! Today next week, we give the tower seven

 Chapter 18

    Time seems to have stopped.


    The presidents and tutors on the invigilator stage, the invigilators who maintain examination discipline near the four grade examination room, as well as the students of grade one to four who participate in the big examination, and the members of various forces outside the college specially come to watch the big examination for the purpose of selecting talents. Everyone is in the same posture, motionless, only the eyes are turning with the movement of a figure.


    The first grade exam would not have been the focus of everyone''s attention. 2¡¢ The third and fourth grade exams can better show the level of students.


    But now, the first grade exam has attracted everyone''s attention. Some people didn''t pay attention at first and didn''t understand what happened for a while. They focused on the collapse of the soul tower. But when he understood the whole story, he immediately stared at the figure like everyone else.


    The figure walked calmly. The pace was neither too fast nor too slow, just like a person walking on the road, and then returned to the student team of pick wind college.


    The students of pick wind college subconsciously opened the distance, but now everyone''s eyes are no longer disliked, but an instinctive evasion like seeing something terrible.


    Lu Ping looked as usual. He was as calm as when he was despised and despised by everyone in the past three years.


    The students looked at each other, and the invigilators were also staring at each other. The examiner held the score sheet in his hand, but he didn''t know how to write it down.


    When you reach the top of the tower, you get a full score of 100.


    The whole soul tower collapsed. How do you calculate the score? There is no such precedent, not in the whole continent.


    The examiner thought again and again. He really couldn''t decide this, so he was going to ask the senior management of the two colleges for instructions. But seeing that he was leaving, the freshmen of xiafeng college immediately panicked and surrounded one after another.


    "Teacher, what about our exam?" Xiafeng students asked one after another.


    The examiner suddenly got bigger. Yes! The students of xiafeng college haven''t taken the exam yet, but there is no soul tower. These soul towers are specially designed and manufactured. Compared with freshmen, the soul towers in grades 2, 3 and 4 are definitely not suitable. If they are forced, they may be life-threatening.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask..." the examiner didn''t dare to make any promise. He comforted xiafeng and the students left in a hurry.


    Where are the students of xiafeng college still in high spirits at this time? They can''t take into account how powerful Lu Ping is for the time being. Now the important question is that there is no soul tower in grade one. How can they take the exam? This tower is the only one in the whole xiafeng area. In fact, the main reason why pick wind college wants to take the exam together with xiafeng college is that pick wind college does not have its own soul tower.


    "Probably in another way?"


    "I''ve never heard of any assessment methods other than the soul tower, especially the first graders. Will you be tested like the fourth graders? I don''t know how to die! "


    "Can''t you wait to build another soul tower?"


    "When will that wait?"


    "Isn''t this equal to changing the direction and repeating the grade?"


    The freshmen of xiafeng college are full of gossip, regardless of whether they perceive five or six kinds of soul power, or even break through to a state of heaven. At this time, they all look worried. I don''t know whether the fall of the soul tower will have a bad impact on them.


    When the students of Caifeng college saw the panic on the side of xiafeng college, they naturally took a bad breath. What about Lu Ping? Their emotional transformation is not as difficult as Xifan. After all, Xi fan is a man who has been planning to stare at Lu Ping for three years. How stable is his mood? It''s needless to say? What about these first graders? In fact, many of them have only heard Lu Ping''s rumors. They have no intuitive impression at all. They just echo others. At this time, when they see Lu Ping''s shocking performance, their previous emotions soon become indifferent.


    "That''s great. How did you do it?" Finally, some students came up and took the initiative to communicate with Lu Ping.


    "Nothing." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re so good. Why didn''t you pass the previous two big exams?"


    "Oh, because I didn''t take the exam." Lu Ping said.


    "Why not?"


    "Because it''s not necessary..." Lu Ping said.


    "What about this time?"


    "If I don''t take the exam this time, I''ll be fired." Lu Ping explained carefully.


    This conversation was also heard by Maureen and Xifan.


    "The truth!" Maureen sighed. Lu Ping''s strength is above the level of the college. The biggest question should be why he came to the college, not why he couldn''t pass the exam or didn''t take the exam.


    It''s not necessary. This reason is absolutely true and credible. Even Xifan had to nod his head in recognition.


    "If I had known so, why did I ask him to take the exam! Unfortunately, this tower, a lot of money? " Maureen said.


    After a moment of silence, Xifan finally said, "the tower is from xiafeng college."


    "Oh, oh." Maureen looked suddenly, "that''s okay, okay."


    Strictly speaking, the first grade exam is not over yet. Xifan and Maureen are not allowed to get too close, but just watch. Then he saw Lu Ping raise his hand to the invigilator.


    "What''s up?" A invigilator came and asked.


    "Can you leave after the exam?" Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." the invigilator said, looking back at the ruins of that place. The dust hasn''t dispersed yet. Lu Ping''s final score has not been entered in the score book, because they don''t know how many points it should be.


    "I''d better wait a minute until the examiner comes back." Invigilator said.


    "All right!" Lu Ping had to wait and looked at the third grade exam. But now the focus of the whole audience is actually on their first grade side. I don''t know how much soul power floats over Lu Ping


    At the invigilator''s desk, the examiner came to the two presidents. Guo Youdao of pick wind college still looks normal, but Ba Liyan of xiafeng college said that the table in front of him was broken by his stomach, and he hasn''t moved a new one. At this time, he sat down in his seat, his eyes wide, looking at the ruined soul tower, and the corners of his mouth were twitching.


    The examiner looked around and thought it would be more appropriate to talk to Guo Youdao first.


    "President Guo, what do you think of Lu Ping''s grades? I''m not sure. "


    Guo Youdao smiled: "it''s needless to say, of course, full marks."


    "OK." The examiner did not raise any objection. Originally, scoring was the work of the soul tower. His duty was only to record. Now that the tower is gone, we naturally need to find someone who has the decision-making power to score, and he is still responsible.


    Lu Ping got full marks.


    After receiving this reply, the examiner looked at Baal''s words again. It seemed that he still didn''t slow down, but he had to go up and ask.


    "Dean Ba, what''s the next arrangement for the freshman examination of xiafeng college?"


    Baliyan was still in a daze until his tutor called him twice. He didn''t come back to his mind. He immediately became even more upset after he went over the question just asked by the examiner again.


    Patronizing the soul tower, he forgot this stubble. They are freshmen of xiafeng college. They haven''t taken any exams yet? How is this arranged?


    "Why don''t I write a letter of recommendation and let them go to Tianzhao college?" Guo Youdao suggested.


    "No!" Baal resolutely refused. Of course, he knows that Tianzhao college is a college in Zhiling District nearest to their xiafeng. It is said that he has a lot of friendship with Guo Youdao. Having a letter of recommendation from him will really save a lot of trouble.


    But Ba Liyan doesn''t want to accept Guo Youdao''s feelings. Does this guy want to send off the wind picking students with such a letter of recommendation and collapse the soul tower? Not so cheap! It''s just to find another college to temporarily arrange the big exam. He said that he didn''t have this connection.


    "These students, make arrangements and let them go to bipolar college. I''ll arrange someone to take care of it later." Baal commanded.


    "OK." The examiner is just following orders. Although the two colleges took the examination together, they did not interfere with each other''s affairs, and the examiner immediately handled it according to their own arrangements.


    On the invigilator stage, Baal Yan didn''t think it was over.


    "Dean Guo, what do you think we should do next?" Baal said.


    "Oh? What''s next? " Guo Youdao said.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused!" Baal said that he would be annoyed. He didn''t have the patience to go around with Guo Youdao, and didn''t care about his demeanor. "This spirit tower was destroyed by your students of the wind picking college. I don''t ask you to take full responsibility, but you have to give me something to say?"


    "Oh, do you want me to compensate you?" Guo Youdao asked.


    Of course, Baal Yan is willing to, but he also knows that this requirement is a little wishful thinking. It''s true that the tower was damaged by the students of pick wind college, but this kind of thing is unprecedented in the mainland. Therefore, there was no agreement in this regard when pick wind college discussed borrowing the soul tower. Now where can it be made clear?


    "Even if you pay for the tower, no one thought of such a thing. Leave me the student who broke the tower!" When Ba Liyan talked about the student, he clenched his teeth and looked like a deep hatred.


    "Oh, Lupin." Guo Youdao smiled and nodded happily, "yes!"


    "Ah?" Baal was stunned. On this issue, he was still thinking about how to deal with the dispute. Unexpectedly, Guo Youdao did not hesitate. He was so happy, not to mention Baal''s words, that even the tutors of the wind college were surprised. In the past, if a college wanted Lu Ping, they would be willing to give away the change, but now, the blind see that the way out is very important. Which college would extrapolate such people? Guo Youdao''s promise was unequivocal.


    "Keep your word!" Baal didn''t dare to think more and said quickly.


    "I mean what I say, but it''s up to me whether the students want it or not." Guo Youdao said.


    "Oh?" Ba Liyan suddenly heard something again. There is nothing wrong with this, but Guo Youdao''s attitude seems quite confident that Lu Ping will never leave the college!


    (it''s almost on the member list! Come on, come on

 Chapter 19

    Although I have doubts, Guo Youdao''s words have been mentioned, and Baal''s words can''t be reasonable anymore. After all, we run colleges. We have status and status, but we can''t play rogue like the mob on the refugee street.


    The examiner returned to the first grade examination room with the decision of the two presidents. On the side of Caifeng college, even if the big exam was over, Lu Ping finally got a full score of 100 points. What about xiafeng college? At last, they were given a solution, but they needed to travel mountains and rivers to bipolar college to take the big exam, which was not a happy thing. The first-year students of xiafeng college were all sad, so they went to pack up and get ready to go. Secretly wanted to look at Lu Ping who caused all this. As a result, Lu Ping''s people had disappeared.


    After learning that the big test was over and he passed, Lu Ping left immediately. I walked around the examination room half a circle and finally came to the big examination room for third graders.


    "Here!" Su Tang saw it from a distance and waved to him.


    Lu Ping waved to see it. However, according to the regulations of the examination room, candidates participating in the big test shall not contact outside the examination room, and non candidates or invigilators are not allowed to enter the examination room at will. Lu Ping can only stand outside the examination room and watch. So they had a long-distance and loud conversation.


    "What''s going on over there?" Su Tang shouted.


    "The tower collapsed." Lu Ping shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Su Tang.


    "I''m fine." Lu Ping answered.


    "That''s good." Su Tang shouted.


    The volume of the conversation between them was almost heard by everyone in the audience. The people of xiafeng college are angry! It''s not easy to build a soul tower. It just collapsed. Baal Yan is not the only one who is distressed. But now the conversation between Su Tang and Lu Ping is full of the tone of "the tower doesn''t matter, people are fine", and they are particularly uncomfortable. The feeling tower is not yours!


    "How long do you want?" Then it was Lu Ping''s turn to shout.


    "It''s still early. It''s very slow. Why don''t you go back first?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait for you." Lu Ping shouted.


    "Well, wait for me." Su Tang shouted.


    "You two! Almost! " One of the invigilators finally failed. Candidates are not allowed to contact outside the venue. This contact should also include dialogue. It''s just that if there''s no substantive impact, people usually turn a blind eye. But these two are endless.


    They immediately shut up, and Su Tang waved to Lu Ping again to reassure him. Lu Ping nodded and sat down in a random place outside the examination room.


    "He has no problem." At this time, Maureen pushed Xifan to his side, and Xifan said to lupin. He began to try to put aside his past emotions and establish new communication with Lu Ping.


    "Of course." Lu Ping said.


    "The third grade has six heaven realm, which is very excellent." Xifan said.


    "When you were in third grade?" Maureen asked that he obviously grew up outside the college and didn''t know much about the growth progress of the college.


    "The spirit of essence is triple heaven." Xifan is talking about his most outstanding soul power. Generally speaking, everyone is studying one soul power, supplemented by others.


    The teaching and training of pick wind college is based on this arrangement. The first grade allows students to perceive and get used to the existence of soul power. The second grade began to break through the realm. In this year, I found the most smooth and skilled soul power of my perception and cultivation. Then, in the third grade, the students have a clear branch, the courses begin to have a choice, and the cultivation of soul power will also distinguish the primary and secondary. Finally, the fourth grade, more in practice to hone the power of the soul, and further improve the power of the major and other auxiliary power of the soul.


    "On average, what is the level of the third grade?" Maureen said.


    "Triple, quadruple!" Xifan replied.


    "Then you''re a little bad?" Maureen is quick.


    "Because there is no excellent soul mentor in Caifeng college." Lu Ping said at this time.


    "Oh, so you''re almost self-taught?" Maureen said.


    "Zhiye teacher gave me a lot of help." Xifan said.


    "Do you wash your clothes?" Asked Maureen.


    Xifan was stunned and blushed.


    "Isn''t it? You guessed right? Can that be right? I''m talking nonsense! " Maureen was surprised that he was just talking nonsense. Because Lu Ping was a strong man, he believed Lu Ping''s judgment. When Xifan said that there was any teacher to help him, he immediately felt that it was just polite and casually answered. I don''t think this sentence is really right. This Zhiye teacher even feels that he can''t teach Xifan anything in the spirit of essence, so he often comes to help Xifan take care of some trivial things in life. I hope he can spend more time on perception and trial. Washing clothes is indeed one of them. Xifan can''t refuse many times. Finally, he can only accept it silently. As a result, now Maureen''s nonsense is really stabbed.


    "So I''m still basically self-taught, but now it''s six days. It''s amazing." Maureen got back to the point and praised Sivan.


    "Maybe!" Xifan was not modest, but he didn''t accept it. He just answered equivocally.


    Then the three silently watched the third grade exam. The method is the same as that of grade one. It is also the same scoring method for the 12th floor of the tower. But each floor gives more time, each student spends more time, and the obvious unqualified rate is much higher than that of grade one.


    The first one is also the pick wind college. At present, there are 14 finished, of which four have failed to reach the seventh floor. One of them was even the spirit of five times, which was excellent in the third grade, but it was finally sent out of the tower on the fifth floor. It can be seen that in the third grade examination, on-the-spot play has become more important.


    The team moved forward slowly. Since Su Tang and Lu Ping were a few days late for the opening of the college, the college number naturally fell behind everyone. At this time, sorting by number became the last.


    The situation in the tower can''t be seen outside, so the big test actually didn''t watch at all. Some just waited for the final results of each student.


    The rhythm of the first grade is very fast, but it becomes very long by the third grade. After watching the meeting, Maureen felt bored and began to feel sleepy. First, he sat on the ground, then lay flat, and then fell asleep.


    The big test continues.


    The rhythm of grade two is faster than that of grade three. Picking wind college took the lead in ending. Its best performance is to break through the 11th floor, which is equivalent to the performance of Bo Yong among freshmen.


    Such achievements make the sophomores of Caifeng college very cautious and low-key. Unlike first-year students, they already have the power of soul and the ability to perceive their opponents. Although they are not too accurate, they generally do not have any sense of superiority because of the results of the 11th floor. Compared with the two sides, xiafeng college seems to be stronger.


    Sure enough, after xiafeng College started the big exam, the fourth student broke through to the eleventh floor, equalizing the best score of Caifeng college. Then, the seventh student broke through the twelfth floor and finished surpassing. After that, the results of the 11th and 12th floors will appear from time to time. Although he has not been able to break through the 12th floor to reach the top of the tower and get full marks, he has compared the wind picking college to nothing. In the past, Caifeng college gained advantages by relying on excellent students to break through the 12th floor and reach the top. As a result, the achievements of the 11th and 12th floors of xiafeng college will obviously be eclipsed.


    But this time, there was no... The second grade exam immediately became a torment for Caifeng college, helping Xia Feng sweep away the depression he had just received in the first grade exam.


    The situation in the third grade is not optimistic. Many more people break through the eleventh floor, but outstanding students without higher breakthrough will obviously be submerged by the number advantage of xiafeng. But the third graders did not lose heart so soon, because one of them made them expect.


    Su Tang.


    In the third grade, the spirit of power is the realm of six heaven. This level is far higher than that of students in the same grade. It should be possible to break through to the top of the tower and eclipse the gorge peak!


    All the third graders who finished the exam turned their expectant eyes to Su Tang.


    "It''s my turn!" Finally, it was su Tang''s turn, but he first turned back and shouted to Lu Ping here.


    "Ah!" The invigilator immediately came out to interrupt and prohibited the two from talking loudly again.


    Su Tang stuck out his tongue, waved to Lu Ping and walked out to the soul tower. The tower gate is also tested according to the fingerprint. Su Tang opened it without effort, and then, the first floor, the second floor and the third floor


    The speed of flushing the layer was obviously much faster than others. The students of Caifeng became more and more expecting. The students of xiafeng college didn''t think so at first. Until Su Tang rushed to the 12th layer with great momentum and efficiency, their look changed.


    This... Seems to break through to the top of the tower. Is there anything that can compete with xiafeng college?


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." As if he felt everyone''s concern, a student in xiafeng college, surrounded by everyone and dressed differently, said confidently.


    "The spirit of Qi... Six heaven." Xifan sensed this person''s realm, but in the process of perceiving this student''s realm, his six heaven spirit suddenly noticed something else. It seems that a soul force is constantly guiding this side. What affects is the soul tower... The 12th floor?


    "What seems wrong?" Xifan blurted out.


    "Ah? What? " Maureen turned a wheel and looked at Xifan around him. Soon there was another doubt.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Asked Maureen.


    (second, it''s a little late

 Chapter 20

    Lupin is gone.


    If it hadn''t been for Maureen, Xifan hadn''t noticed it until now. Even if his voice had no realm, the road plain was only one meter beside him, and he was unconscious.


    "Where have you been?" Maureen looked around.


    Xifan doesn''t know, but he has a hunch. Is the power of the soul just felt Lu Ping?


    "By the way, what did you just say wrong?" Asked Maureen.


    No, not lupin!


    Xifan soon confirmed that although he could not perceive the power of the soul at this time, the direction he perceived at that moment was definitely another direction.


    "There is a power of soul..." Xi Fan said to Maureen, and his eyes turned to the direction he judged. Over there, there are only two tutors sitting on the invigilator''s desk and the dean.


    What is it?


    Xi Ping could not describe Maureen more accurately. He just felt that Lu Ping''s departure might be related to this.


    Third grade soul tower, 12th floor.


    Su Tang rushed all the way to this level with his six heaven power. As Xi Fan said, in the third grade, the power of soul is mostly in the realm of triple heaven and quadruple heaven. The fifth heaven is excellent, and the sixth heaven is a very outstanding talent, which is enough to obtain a rolling advantage in the third grade''s soul tower. If it is difficult, there is only the twelfth floor.


    The twelfth layer can no longer pass through by boundary rolling. In this layer, it will play a vital role in the application ability of soul power. Xifan''s ability to break through the 12th floor in the third grade examination was not a realm. His highest spirit at that time was only four days. Not to mention the 12th floor, the ninth floor and above could not support the past by realm. He relied on the use of the power of the soul, not only the spirit of the essence, but also all the power of the soul he mastered.


    Su and Tang dynasties had more advantages than Xifan in realm and showed certain talents in application. There was no reason for the expectation of the college. Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint everyone. After several rounds of dealing with the phantom of a lion on the 12th floor, she finally found out the attack mode and routine of the phantom. The spirit of the triple sky captured the movements of the phantom with incomparable accuracy.


    Drink!


    With the last soft drink, Su Tang''s right hand rushed out, and she accurately pressed the head of the eudemon coming from the front. Her left hand followed quickly, and her arms suddenly pushed down together.


    The eudemon roared, but he couldn''t compete with the sudden burst of the six heavenly spirits. His head hit the ground heavily and hit a big pit. The latter half of the body tilted into the air because it couldn''t digest the inertia of the rush.


    Boom!


    The eudemon fell to the ground, his head drooped in the pit and stopped struggling.


    Su Tang loosened his hand and stepped back carefully. The eudemon was really difficult to deal with, and her breathing became a little heavy. But she did not immediately relax her vigilance. She still closely watched the collapsed eudemon until it completely disappeared.


    Hoo.


    Su Tang took a breath and was about to walk to the top of the tower while checking the flesh wound on his left shoulder in the previous rotation. Suddenly a strong wind came!


    Not yet!


    Su Tang was extremely alert. He jumped to the right and had avoided the attack. Looking behind him, the eudemon really disappeared. This time, there was a person who seemed to be condensed by the power of soul like the eudemon. He just missed the attack. At this time, he seemed a little surprised and suspicious.


    Hard to deal with!


    Su Tang immediately had a judgment. Although the eudemon was fierce, it just attacked fearlessly. This time, the illusion appeared, and there was an emotional outpouring after a single blow. Such an opponent is always much more difficult than the eudemon who only attacks mechanically.


    Sure enough, the twelve layers are much more difficult than the lower ones! Su Tang thought with some regret. When she knocked down the eudemon, she was a little tired. She was not sure whether she could defeat another opponent stronger than the eudemon.


    But you can''t just shrink back!


    Su Tang quickly regained her composure, mobilized her rushing spirit and singing spirit, and paid close attention to each other''s every move.


    Yes, manual!


    Or not at all, but he''s gone.


    Su Tang was surprised that she had stared hard enough, and fatigue did not reduce her attention. But the spirit of triple heaven didn''t see any action from his opponent, so he disappeared out of thin air.


    There is no trace of the opponent in the full angle of view of 188 degrees.


    Behind you, only behind you!


    Although the spirit of the triple heaven did not hear any sound, Su Tang had made such a judgment.


    Turn around and sweep your legs!


    Su Tang''s reaction and action are fast enough, but not enough for this opponent. The opponent appeared behind her and grabbed the foot she swept.


    With a bright illusion, he smiled and shook his hand to throw Su Tang out.


    But not strong enough!


    What came from the fingertips was the strong resistance brought by the spirit of six heavenly powers. The girl''s toughness was beyond his expectation.


    "Who are you?" He heard Su Tang talking to him, because his smile made Su Tang feel very unnatural.


    The previous seemingly surprised and hesitant mood can be understood as the phantom''s calculation and thinking about the next attack, which is the operation of a more advanced and complex phantom beast. But what about this smile? The illusion produced by the tower''s ability to condense souls still carries this real human emotion?


    Su Tang immediately felt wrong. She realized that the illusion might not be controlled by the tower, it might be controlled by someone, or it might simply be someone.


    The phantom did not answer. He had realized that he had revealed a flaw in his carelessness, because he had not been on guard from the beginning. He even thought he didn''t have to show his face. He could finish the exam in the first attack.


    He didn''t expect to miss the sneak attack. He didn''t expect Su Tang to react so quickly behind the attack. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t throw Su Tang out with his hands off.


    He didn''t want such an accident to happen again. He decided to speed up.


    Compared with brute force, he was in a wandering state and didn''t take advantage of it. He decided not to compete with Su Tang. He grabbed Su Tang''s hand and was ready to let go. But this time, Su Tang has found his advantage.


    power!


    Her power can not be easily countered by this strange illusion.


    So she kicked her left foot on the ground and made every effort!


    The captured right leg suddenly rushed forward. The phantom had a little resistance to grasp it, but at this moment he was thinking of letting go, but unexpectedly, Su Tang kicked it so hard.


    The distance between the two sides was not much, and the foot firmly kicked into the chest of the illusion, twisting and changing his body.


    It seems to be just an illusion, but this illusion is different from the previous eudemon. When the eudemon is hit by an attack, it has not been so distorted.


    In the end what is it?


    Whatever, call first!


    Su Tang didn''t miss the rare right position. He came forward very quickly and waved his fist and legs!


    Fighting skills, of course, are the easiest to play. The illusion has never recovered from the distortion and change in the continuous beating. It has always been like such a semi-finished product.


    Like this, he can''t do anything else?


    Su Tang inferred so that the attack suddenly became closer.


    The phantom cried bitterly in his heart. He was really not the phantom generated by the soul tower. He could pass the 12th floor exam after defeating the phantom beast.


    He is the mentor of xiafeng College: Yuan Yi, a master of the soul of the essence. At this time, he sits next to Ba Liyan, the president of xiafeng college. The illusion in the twelve storey tower is his level 4 ability after the soul of the essence is connected: wandering.


    The illusion is completely under his control. Xiafeng college is going to use this way to prevent the students of Caifeng College from breaking through the 12th floor of the soul tower. He wanted to complete his mission with a sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that the entanglement has now fallen further.


    Not good, not good!


    If this goes on, let alone obstruct, he will even be hurt by the destruction of the wandering illusion.


    I can''t care so much!


    Yuan yiben didn''t want to hurt the students of Caifeng college, but just wanted to destroy each other''s grades. But now, if you can''t stop the other party from breaking through the 12th floor, you will be hurt. You really can''t take care of mercy.


    Level 4 ability wandering is more than that.


    Yuan Yi gathered his spirit, and his spirit was constantly guided by him, and began to make every effort to travel.


    On the 12th floor of the soul tower, Su Tang immediately emptied with a fist.


    The illusion of being beaten out of shape by her suddenly disappeared.


    The spirit of essence is not what Su Tang is good at. Only after he barely broke through a heavy in grade 2, he didn''t focus on it anymore.


    But only with this state of heaven, at this time, she also felt the strong courage behind her, and came with the danger.


    Turn around, attack!


    Su Tang''s reaction and skill are still so fast, but this time, the other party is faster! Her almost broken spirit recovered into human shape, even clearer than before, but before Su Tang could see anything, the blow of the illusion had hit her


    The courage gathered in Su Tang''s body was suddenly lax. She lost her strength and even lost consciousness. She was wantonly hurt by the spirit released by her opponent''s attack.


    You might as well have done it earlier! Yuan Yi thought that he was ready to end his wandering, but he suddenly felt something different behind him.


    Subconsciously turned around, but the throat of the illusion had been locked by one hand.


    Who?


    Yuanyi was surprised, but the other party didn''t intend to communicate with him at all. The surging power without warning burst out in an imperceptible small time. He didn''t give Yuanyi any time to respond. He didn''t even see who the other party was.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s a loud noise again. It''s not the first time today.


    The whole audience''s eyes gathered again, and everyone was stunned. It seemed that the third grade soul tower was about to collapse, didn''t it?


    "Run!" The invigilator under the tower shouted, and everyone quickly dispersed.


    But compared with the first grade spirit tower, the third grade spirit tower collapsed more suddenly and without signs. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and then the whole tower collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned.


    The soul tower of grade one was collapsed, and the third grade was also collapsed. Can it be a little new?


    The people of Caifeng college wanted to laugh, and the people of xiafeng college wanted to cry. President baliyan didn''t care about the attack this time, because at the moment when the tower collapsed, Yuan Yi around him suddenly snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out for three meters.


    The figure gradually appeared in the collapsed ruins.


    The boy carried the girl on his back and walked out of the ruins step by step, as if he carried the little girl on his back in the snow field that year.


    His name is Lu Ping, Ping of peace.

 Chapter 21

    Step by step, Lu Ping walked forward with Su Tang on his back. He didn''t stop, didn''t look left and right. His eyes had been staring in only one direction.


    Everyone was stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to Su Tang?"


    "How did Lu Ping appear here?"


    The students of pick wind college are confused. They were happy and laughing, because they always thought Su Tang was too powerful and directly broke the tower. Although it was a recurring situation, they still felt very happy and enjoyed the expressions of the third graders of xiafeng college.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, out of the ruins was Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back.


    It didn''t seem like what they thought. They wanted to go up and ask, but they saw Lu Ping, but no one moved in the end.


    The people of Caifeng college didn''t move, but the students of xiafeng college couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? "


    "Who is this boy? How did you get to the spirit tower? " They knew that the soul tower of grade one had been collapsed by a repeat student of pick wind college, but they didn''t recognize that person as Lu Ping in front of them.


    "What is this? Is it cheating? " The students of xiafeng college shouted that this doubt is certainly reasonable. There are two people in the tower, which is very inconsistent with the examination rules.


    So one of them jumped out directly and stopped Lu Ping in front of him. Behind him, a group of supporters were the boy with the spirit of six heaven.


    "Hey, what about you? What''s going on?" The boy shouted at Lu Ping.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Ping''s eyes did not stop on the boy, nor did they stop on anyone blocking the road. His eyes were still the same as before, just pointing in one direction.


    "You''re arrogant, you guy?" The young man was angry. He stepped forward and pushed Lu Ping. He is very confident, because he is a perceptron of the spirit and six heaven, and has the ability to rush to the top of the tower. And what about this guy in front of you? From him, the boy could not feel any soul power at all.


    He pushed it up without hesitation.


    Lu Ping didn''t stop. He was still walking forward. The boy came up and pushed him, which hindered his next step, so he stretched out his hand to push the boy relentlessly.


    It seems that this will only be a very ordinary push, and there may be some struggle after that, but the invigilators have rushed over.


    But then the boy flew out.


    Just a very ordinary push, no one saw how Lu Ping worked, but the boy seemed to be suddenly hit by something, flew backwards, rowed 20 meters in the air, then landed, turned four somersaults in succession, and slid out six meters close to the ground.


    It all happened in that moment.


    The two of them face each other and reach out to push. The invigilators are about to stop them. Lian xiafeng''s badge is the family emblem of the city master of xiafeng city. The teenager pushed by Lu Ping is from the city master''s home and the only son of Wei Zhong, the current city master of xiafeng city.


    But Lu Ping was the first to arrive at Dawei apocalypse.


    Wei Tianqi was completely at a loss. When he sat up from the ground, he was stunned until Lu Ping appeared in front of him.


    Wei Tianqi panicked, rolling and crawling back to avoid. The invigilator shouted "stop", and the two guards of the city master''s house had anxiously taken out their weapons. One of them had to shoot at the road when the soul killing crossbow was held up.


    But Lu Ping ignored everyone.


    Including Wei Tianqi on the ground, he didn''t even look at it. He still walked forward step by step, walked past Wei Tianqi and continued to move forward.


    The soul killing crossbow was put down, and everyone who rushed there was relieved and slowed down.


    Where is he going?


    Everyone is watching, just watching. The invigilators had intended to ask, but now they hesitate. One by one, they looked at each other, and no one came forward. The smarter ones ran to pick up Wei Tianqi and showed their concern.


    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The sound of wheels rolling to the ground broke the silence of everyone stunned. Maureen showed the excitement of Jingting with all the people''s congresses and pushed Xifan to chase Lu Ping.


    When Lu Ping finally walked out with Su Tang on his back, Xi fan had guessed seven or eight points. Although he didn''t know who it was, it seems that it should be aimed at Su Tang. He was only aware, but Lu Ping obviously judged better than him. He rushed to the soul tower at that time. As for how he got into the 12th floor of the tower, no one saw it. In short, the tower collapsed. Su Tang seemed to be in a daze. Sure enough, he was intrigued by the other party.


    Is xiafeng college trying to stop our students from rushing to the top of the tower?


    Xifan doesn''t know if someone has a personal grudge against Su Tang, so he''s not sure if xiafeng college is doing it. He also wanted to know, so Maureen pushed his wheelchair and ran wildly, so that his wound seemed to crack, and he also bit his teeth and didn''t bite. But at last, it was Maureen who dropped the chain first. At first, he pushed very fast and fiercely. He began to gasp before he ran far, and then he became slower and slower. Fortunately, Lu Ping didn''t walk very fast. They still kept up. Lu Ping went to the invigilator. As he approached, his eyes and the direction he went seemed to be more and more clear.


    Ba Liyan, Yuan Yi.


    After just spraying blood, xiafeng college was in a hurry. I don''t know whether to take care of him first or find out what happened to the tower collapse over there. Only Baal Yan guessed about the matter, and his face became more and more ugly. Then everyone saw Lu Ping walking straight towards this side with Su Tang on his back. It didn''t take long to get to the invigilator''s desk.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiafeng college is responsible for the safety of the college and will also teach some courses. Bigg, the master of power, stopped in front of the road with unknown origin.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Ping still only said these two words.


    Bigger didn''t move.


    When he saw Lu Ping raise his hand, he pushed Wei Tianqi to fly for 30 meters. He knew that the student was probably not simple. However, as a penetrator, and a penetrator with real combat experience who is different from other mentors, he does not think he has reason to fear the young man in front of him.


    He didn''t move or speak, but stopped in front of Lu Ping. He was ready to see what Lu Ping wanted to do.


    Lu Ping just continued to move forward. His eyes were stopped by bigg''s burly body, but his eyes didn''t change. What his eyes looked at was still the direction of his initial gaze and the target of his gaze. It seemed that bigg stopped in front of him was directly penetrated by his eyes.


    It was a look of indifference that made bigg angry. He didn''t intend to take the initiative to see what Lu Ping would do.


    But now, he changed his mind. He decided to let the boy suffer. No one wanted to stop him. He wouldn''t give anyone face.


    "Stand for me..." Beagle shouted and shot, but he only said three words.


    Because Lu Ping finally approached him with Su Tang on his back. Next, if he didn''t get out of the way, Lu Ping couldn''t step out.


    So lupin stretched out his hand and pushed him aside.


    Bigg Li drank only three words and grabbed only a third of his hand. Lu Ping had pushed him, and then he flew out.


    A 20 meter level flight, four somersaults after landing, and a six meter smooth touch to the ground.


    The treatment he received as like as two peas, no difference, seemed to be a unified warning given by Lu Ping to the road users. No one would suffer any loss and no one should take advantage of it.


    Then he continued to walk forward, stepped on the blood spattered by Yuanyi, carried Su Tang on his back, and looked at the pale Yuanyi behind the table.


    "What do you want?" Lu Ping asked. His expression was very serious.

 Chapter 22

    Everything is quiet.


    There were a whole row of tutors from the two institutes on the invigilator''s platform, all of whom were connected. At this time, no one spoke.


    Not only the tutors of xiafeng college are surprised, but also Caifeng college, even more surprised than xiafeng college. This is the most useless student in their eyes, without this. But now


    No one is still aware of Lu Ping''s soul power, but everyone has witnessed Lu Ping''s strength. Bigg, the strongest in the actual combat of xiafeng college, was pushed away by Lu Ping without even a fight.


    Twenty meters as like as two peas, four with six meters, and with a smooth and harmonious spirit, the six heavens of heaven''s defense are treated exactly the same. Does this mean that bigg, the penetrator of the spirit of power, is no different from a Perceptor of the six heavens in front of the boy?


    Everyone was silent, but Lu Ping ignored anyone''s reaction. Including Bao Liyan, this should be the most powerful person in the audience. Lu Ping didn''t even look at it.


    He just stared at Yuan Yi, who was pale and had not wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The doctor of xiafeng college, who had been looking at Yuan Yi''s injury, became at a loss under such gaze and didn''t know whether to continue.


    Yuan Yi was already in a semi coma. He tried to lift his eyelids and looked at the boy who was pressing him. On the 12th floor of the soul tower, he failed before he could see each other''s faces, but he remembered that the feeling at that moment was exactly the same as the oppression he was being subjected to at present.


    Yuan Yi opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something, but just about to make a sound, blood gushed into his throat again.


    WOW!


    The blood gushed from Yuan Yi''s mouth again, but this time it was not as far as before, but it was splashed on the table in front of him. Many people screamed. On his left and right sides, including Ba Liyan, President of xiafeng, were also subconsciously avoiding, but Lu Ping didn''t move and let the blood splash on him.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" A violent drink came.


    After being pushed off by Lu Ping with one hand, Beagle was also frightened and hesitant. He could see Lu Ping''s aggressive posture and Yuan Yi spitting blood again. A surge of hot blood doubled his pride. He sprang up from the ground. At a distance of nearly 30 meters, bigger rushed fiercely. His courage to penetrate the realm had been urged to the top by him.


    The spirit of power contains more than power.


    Speed, endurance, agility, flexibility, etc. all human functions are improved through the perception and cultivation of the spirit of force.


    Bigg, who came with a dart, jumped up and stepped on the table where Yuan Yi vomited blood and dyed red.


    WOW!


    The table crumbled under the force of this foot, and Yuan Yi''s fist was waved at this time.


    There is no doubt that the spirit of force is the most destructive of the six spirits, and it is an indispensable spirit in combat. The most common abilities mastered by the penetrator of the spirit of power are all kinds of killing skills to enhance the destructive power.


    That''s what bigg trained. In the past, he helped him kill the enemy and save his life again and again on the battlefield. He hasn''t used it since he came to xiafeng college.


    Because it''s not necessary.


    Quiet college does not need such fierce killing skills.


    But this time, bigger didn''t reserve.


    Not only did he feel humiliated in lupin, but more importantly, he felt threatened in lupin.


    The habits and intuition honed on the battlefield never made him a little soft hearted in the face of threats. Even now in college, this experience learned from the sea of blood is not so easy to give up.


    Level 4 ability: LIANLI fist!


    Ordinary name, not ordinary power.


    A four level assessment is the best proof.


    When bigg punched out, the power gushed out continuously, and even he couldn''t stop. When he was on the battlefield, the strength of this fist killed three people and seriously injured four people. This time, with all the strength, only one person rushed to the.


    It''s a killing move that can advance without retreat.


    The destructive power of the explosion is far from the illusion created by Yuan Yi Shenyou. Although we are all connected and level 4 abilities, in terms of fighting, the destructive power of the spirit of power ultimately occupies a dominant position.


    But Lu Ping still didn''t retreat. He still carried Su Tang on his back. When bigger''s fist waved, he came up. It seemed that after the table was crushed, it gave him room to move on.


    There was no Dodge, no retreat, and bigg''s strength could not stop at this time, even if he wanted to stay.


    His fist was waved down and his courage poured out.


    Lu Ping''s fist was also waved at this time.


    Fist to fist, force to force.


    Boom!


    Loud noise.


    Far more violent than the collapse of the two soul towers combined. The surging soul force collided with each other. From the center of the collision of the two fists, a visible airflow was formed, which quickly lifted and spread.


    Lu Ping has no soul power?


    no


    At this moment, everyone clearly perceived that this was the power of the soul. What poured out of Lu Ping''s fist and collided with Beagle''s even power fist was indeed the power of the soul.


    But what kind of soul power is this?


    Everyone couldn''t tell for a moment. The impact of diffusion caused by the collision of two soul forces forced them to use their own soul forces to resist.


    LIANLI fist, force can''t stop!


    The surging force of the soul continued to concentrate wildly from bigg''s fist.


    But Beagle''s face had changed.


    His soul power just doesn''t stop, but the other party''s soul power is becoming stronger and stronger. The two people''s fists, the light mass generated by the gathering of soul power, are becoming larger and larger, and will gradually devour him


    What kind of soul power is this?


    Bigg''s face had a look of fear, but he... Couldn''t stop.


    Boom!


    Again, this time it was no longer a collision, but the soul power of bigg''s fist was completely defeated, and the light mass several times the soul power of his fist was swallowing at him.


    Dying


    The intuition practiced in the sea of corpses told him this information ruthlessly. Bigg is not very afraid of death. He just can''t believe it.


    What power is this?


    Who is this?


    Jingle, jingle


    At this time, biger suddenly heard such a noise, some harsh, but it was very clear in the crazy collision of the soul force.


    He was not the only one who heard it. Some people not only heard it, but also saw it.


    Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back, his hands were impressively like chains, sometimes blurred and sometimes clear under the light of the surging light condensed by the power of the soul.


    "What''s that?" Many people couldn''t help asking each other. They didn''t see the chain before, but now it suddenly appears. What ability is this?


    No one knows.


    Only Ba Li of xiafeng college said that his realm was higher than that of other tutors, and his insight was far higher than that of ordinary people. When he saw the looming chain, his look changed. It was definitely the most powerful one since he heard that there were refresher students in Caifeng college. He even couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, as if to avoid something far away.


    He looked around with shocked eyes, as if he wanted to find a comfort. Finally, he saw Guo Youdao and saw that Guo Youdao was not as surprised as everyone, and was looking at him.


    "This is..." Baal said with difficulty.


    "Yes." Guo Youdao nodded.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock..." Ba Liyan took a deep breath.


    The surging power of the soul suddenly disappeared at this time. Lu Ping was still standing there with Su Tang on his back, and there was no chain in his hand, while bigg fell from mid air and hit Yuan Yi, and the two fell to the ground together.


    (I want to go out and update in the evening. Don''t wait. I don''t know what time it will take!)

 Chapter 23

    Ecstasy and soul lock.


    If baliyan had kept the master''s composure before, then after reading these four words, the look on his face was finally consistent with everyone and was replaced by fear.


    He looked at Guo Youdao and Lu Ping.


    The power of soul has disappeared. It has disappeared completely and cleanly.


    In fact, the fight between Lu Ping and bigg was just a flash. What they completed was just a blow to blow.


    Bigg fell down and even knocked over Yuanyi, but everyone forgot to care about them and just looked at Lu Ping. The doctor of xiafeng college, who was still checking the situation of Yuanyi before, was simply scared to sit down when the two fought.


    Lu Ping''s expression had returned to calm, and Su Tang happened to wake up at this time.


    Lying on Lu Ping''s back, she was watched by everyone at this time, but she didn''t feel unnatural. She looked at the two people who fell to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. She looked at the doctor who sat on the ground and trembled with fear, as well as all the defensive and fearful eyes around her. The first sentence she said was: "how much am I?"


    "I don''t know. The tower collapsed again." Lu Ping answered her immediately.


    Then, their eyes always pointed to Guo Youdao, who may be the only one in all. But this is by no means the key for them to see him. The key is Su Tang''s score. Guo Youdao has the most say.


    "Full marks." Guo Youdao smiled and gave the score.


    "Great." Su Tang expressed his heartfelt pleasure.


    "Awesome." Lu Ping also praised, and then asked, "can we go back?"


    "Yes." Guo Youdao nodded.


    So Lu Ping turned and left, still carrying Su Tang on his back.


    The scene was quiet, no one spoke, and then


    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Breaking the silence, it was the sound of the wheel turning and grinding the ground. Maureen pushed Xifan in the wheelchair and hurriedly followed the two people, gradually away, leaving everyone with four strange looking backs.


    Everyone on the invigilator''s desk was looking at each other and kept quiet.


    "Ah..." suddenly someone shouted.


    When everyone heard the sound, they turned around and saw that it was bigg who regained consciousness. After a little movement, they felt pain and couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone realized that there were still two people who didn''t know how to live or die. Someone immediately surrounded them. The doctor around them also hurriedly came forward to check their situation.


    "Fracture..." he raised bigg''s right arm, looked at it and said, but then he felt that the description was not accurate.


    "To be exact... It''s broken bone. Send it to medical treatment quickly." His words showed that bigg''s right arm injury was beyond his ability to solve. Then he flew again, felt the other conditions of bigger, and looked a lot relaxed: "there''s no problem with others."


    Everyone followed with a sigh of relief. Just now, everyone thought that bigg was going to die. Finally, I just hurt an arm and subconsciously felt that I had made a lot of money.


    Bigg was also a tough guy. Holding his injured arm, he stood up in pain and looked at those figures with everyone.


    The doctor went to check Yuan Yi. First, he confirmed that Yuan Yi was still alive and quickly told everyone the good news. Then follow the inspection, but his expression was no longer relaxed.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that he was slow to speak, someone came up and asked.


    The doctor raised his head, but did not find the Dean Baal Yan in the crowd.


    "Maybe... It''s useless..." the doctor hesitated and didn''t seem to be sure.


    "What does it mean to be abandoned?" People around asked.


    "Life is OK, but the spirit of essence is very disordered and weak..." the doctor said.


    Everyone was silent.


    Yuan Yi is a master of the soul of essence. If this realm is destroyed, it is indeed abandoned.


    The doctor arranged for people to send bigg and Yuanyi for further medical examination, and then searched for the figure of the dean. Finally, he saw that baliyan was with Guo Youdao, as if he was avoiding everyone and whispering something.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock? Are you sure? " Baliyan is still entangled with Guo Youdao on this issue.


    "I''m sure." Guo Youdao said.


    Baal''s words sucked cold breath, endless.


    "Who would use this against a child? Is he... "Baliyan thought of another possibility. Compared with this possibility, the powerful confinement technique of ecstasy and soul locking, which is displayed by level 6 abilities and level 6 props, has become less terrible.


    "Those who wake up." Guo Youdao said the possibility that Baal thought of.


    Baal Yan was breathing down again.


    Those who are naturally able to perceive the power of the soul are called awakeners. This kind of person has been called the existence of none in all. No matter Caifeng or xiafeng, there are no such students in the two colleges at present. This kind of people, after realizing their talents and values, will not be satisfied to stay in an unknown college such as Caifeng or xiafeng. What''s more, there will be such talent. Many of them come from families with excellent blood.


    But above the awakened, there is a more gifted existence, which is not necessarily one of the hundreds of millions of people. Those who know this existence only regard it as a legend, and some even think it is just made up by boring people with imagination. After all, this talent will certainly be extremely extraordinary, but there are many famous awakeners in the mainland. When did you hear that who is the awakener?


    He who wakes up from the sky is born with the power of soul.


    Legend, or the possibility invented by imagination, says so.


    "How possible." Baal Yan smiled again after absorbing the cool air. "It''s just made up. There''s no one who wakes up. I think this is an awakened teenager with outstanding talent. After reaching the level of penetration, he will be locked by others!"


    "Maybe..." Guo Youdao said. The back he was looking at had gone away and disappeared.


    "But... How can you release such a powerful soul force when you are enchanted and locked?" Baal said and wondered.


    "I don''t know much more than you." Guo Youdao said.


    "Don''t forget, this student you promised to give it to me." Baal Yan suddenly mentioned this again.


    "If he wants to." Guo Youdao still said that.


    Ba Liyan didn''t say much. He hurried to see his two mentors, the fall of two soul towers, the unfinished exams in the third grade, and a pile of bad things that could blow his scalp are still waiting for him.


    Guo Youdao also returned to his position. The big test has not ended yet, but now no one has paid attention to the results of any students. Everyone''s mind is still on Lu Ping who left with Su Tang on his back.


    "Dean, wake up?" A tutor here heard the dialogue between Guo Youdao and Baal and asked. Some of them have heard this saying, while others have not, but those who have heard it only regard it as a joke. After all, such a so-called gifted person has never really existed, and the possibility of fiction is too high.


    "Those who wake up..." Guo Youdao looked at the students who are still working hard in the examination room, "that is, no matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you sweat, in the end, you may not even see his back."


    "But it''s just fiction, isn''t it?" Someone said.


    "Maybe..." Guo Youdao responded faintly.


    (it''s Monday. Please click and recommend! It was more than three o''clock in the morning when I came home yesterday. The second Olympic Games! Today, try your best (codeword!)

 Chapter 24

    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Maureen pushed Xifan and walked beside Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back. After a long silence, he finally couldn''t bear it.


    "I said, don''t keep acting cool, say something." Maureen said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping glanced at him.


    "Is Su Tang all right?" Maureen began to look for topics.


    "OK, I don''t think there''s any problem." Sutang answered him himself.


    "You can''t be careless. Come down and let me help you." Maureen said seriously.


    "Can''t you walk?" Su TangXiao. Lu Ping was not tired, but Maureen, who pushed the wheelchair, was out of breath.


    "That''s just one of the reasons. Put her down! " Maureen said to lupin.


    "Can you see?" Lu Ping''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "People who can poison usually know some medicine. Don''t you understand this truth?" Maureen said.


    "But your poison is very ordinary!" Lu Ping still expressed distrust, but Su Tang had been put under a big tree by the side of the road and helped her to sit firmly against the tree.


    "Are you too * *? You know what?... " Maureen told Xifan about his painful experience of failing to succeed in Lu Ping three times, trying to win sympathy, but in the end, he only waited for Xifan to say, "only three times."


    yes. He certainly has reason to disagree. Although his purpose is not to kill Lu Ping, he has tossed for three years and I don''t know how many times. If you don''t succeed three times, you''re qualified to complain in front of us? It was this message that Xifan conveyed to Maureen.


    Maureen''s face was black. He ignored Xifan and squatted in front of Su Tang.


    "Give me your hand." Said Maureen. After taking Su Tang''s right hand, he put it on her pulse.


    "You take a pulse?" Lu Ping said, "can you build it?"


    "Yes, you don''t have a strong soul. Your touch should be very poor?" Xifan said.


    "You two quarreled to death!" Maureen was very ambitious. "My soul is six heaven. Should I go up and lick her?"


    "Ha ha." With a smile, Su Tang picked up a fist sized stone from his side with his left hand and exerted himself.


    Poof!


    The stone was held directly into the end, and the dust scattered everywhere.


    "So energetic, it must be all right." Maureen''s pulse didn''t match, so he threw Su Tang''s right hand directly.


    "But the body still can''t lift up." Su Tang said.


    "Rest more and drink more water." Maureen said.


    All the faces looked more suspicious.


    "I''d better go back and see Mr. Lin Zhu!" Lu Ping carries Su Tang back. Lin Zhu is a doctor at the College of picking wind.


    "Don''t believe it." Maureen didn''t care too much. He mainly stopped for a while. After the meeting, he thought he could push Xifan again.


    At this time, Xifan took the initiative to speak.


    "Where''s the chain in your hand?" Said Xifan. No detours, no nonsense, ask directly.


    "All the time, I can''t see it." Lu Ping said.


    "Can you touch it?" Maureen reached out to explore, but there was no invisible chain.


    "This thing seals your soul power?" Xifan infers.


    "Yes." Lu Ping confirmed.


    "But you can still use it, can''t you?" Asked Maureen.


    "It took me a long time to break through its confinement." Lu Ping said.


    "Just a little?" Xifan and Maureen looked at each other. It was only a little. What would this guy be like without this imprisonment?


    "When can it be completely released?" Asked Maureen.


    "I don''t know."


    "Who put this on you... Er, if you put it on." Maureen said.


    "Organization."


    "What organization?"


    "I only know it''s an organization, I don''t know the name of the organization." Lu Ping said.


    "So, what organization did you think I was from that night?" Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "So you escaped. They''re looking for you?" Asked Maureen.


    "Maybe!" Lu Ping said.


    "What do you mean maybe?"


    "I''m not sure if they''re looking for us." Lu Ping said.


    "We?" Maureen glanced at Su Tang on Lu Ping''s back. "Su Tang is also the person of the organization?"


    Lu Ping nodded.


    Maureen scratched his head. He was full of doubts, but he didn''t know where to ask.


    "So you know very little about that organization, don''t you?" So Xi fan began to ask questions. First, he made clear the direction where he could obtain information, so as to confirm the problem.


    "Yes."


    "What do you do every day when you organize?" Asked Xifan.


    "Eat all kinds of strange things and do all kinds of tests." Lu Ping said.


    "When did this chain begin?" Asked Xifan.


    "I don''t remember." Lu Ping said.


    The meaning of not remembering, of course, means that Lu Ping was imprisoned by the chain from the beginning of memory.


    "So, you don''t know your life experience. All your memories are in this organization?" Xifan said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Where''s su Tang?" Xifan turns to Su Tang.


    "I grew up in the organization. My parents may be the people of the organization, but I have never seen or heard of them." Su Tang said.


    "You eat strange things every day and do all kinds of tests like Lu Ping?" Asked Xifan.


    "No." Su Tang shook his head. "I don''t know what I am. Maybe I''m a busboy."


    "Lu Ping, what do you think you are?" Asked Xifan.


    "Test article." Lu Ping said. A very cruel and terrible guess was simply said from his mouth. He didn''t seem to have any special emotions because of this terrible.


    "So this unknown organization is doing some research on the power of the soul. From the point of view that you have been imprisoned in chains from the beginning, you probably have terrible power of the soul since you were born. This may be the reason why you will be the object of study..." Xi fan explained his inference and analysis.


    "Born with terrible soul power, isn''t it..." although Maureen is not old, he has wandered outside after all. He can''t help hearing more things. At this time, he immediately thought of the existence that is said to be a legend or a fiction of a boring person.


    "Those who wake up." But Xifan had spoken before him.


    "Do you feel that you are a natural soul piercer?" Xifan continues to ask.


    "Maybe!" Lu Ping said.


    "How is it possible?" Maureen said.


    "If I didn''t have it, I might be more sure." Lu Ping shook his seemingly empty wrist. In fact, he had a very strong imprisonment.


    "With your combat effectiveness, there is no doubt that it should be through the territory. However, which soul is connected? Can you feel it yourself? " Asked Xifan.


    This time, Lu Ping didn''t answer immediately, but remained silent for a moment before opening his mouth.


    "Six souls run through." He said.


    "I''ll go!" Maureen exclaimed, "you really should be studied!"


    (there are few words in today''s two chapters, but the amount of information is strong! It''s not easy to write!)

 Chapter 25

    The connection of six souls, like the awakened one, is a concept that only exists in imagination. Just as there has never been a awakened person, there has never been a strong person with six souls in the mainland.


    However, compared with those who wake up from the sky, the six spirits are at least more authentic. People think that this is a realm that will be reached one day through efforts. The realm of the strong is indeed constantly breaking through the limit.


    Six hundred years ago, there were strong people on the mainland who reached the three soul connection for the first time, which was amazing.


    Two hundred and forty years ago, someone realized the four soul connection and refreshed the upper limit of strength again.


    Up to now, six famous strong men on the mainland have reached the state of five souls. People have begun to expect that the great perfection of six souls may be born in this era.


    But today.


    It is said that the fictional heavenly awakener and the top strong in the mainland need to work harder to really connect the six souls, so they stand in front of Maureen and Xifan.


    You said you were a legendary heavenly awakener. Bear it.


    You said you had reached six souls, and you endured it.


    But you are a heavenly awakener with six souls? What is this concept? The meaning of this concept is that Lu Ping was born with the top strength in the mainland and is still tirelessly pursuing the realm of desire. As soon as he was born, he has stood at the top of the pyramid.


    The times are created by people?


    The people who created the times are still working hard, but some people have changed the times as soon as they were born.


    I don''t know what to say or what to ask.


    Lu Ping''s situation in the "organization" is obviously very tragic, but now, Maureen and Xifan can''t sympathize. After knowing that as like as two peas who are six waking up, the two hearts are only alike.


    Why not me?


    This inexplicable talent occupies the strongest talent at birth. Why not me and others?


    "Ah ah!!" Maureen suddenly held Xifan''s wheelchair and roared up to the sky.


    Xifan was silent. He had some questions to ask about the "organization", Lu Ping and Su Tang, but suddenly he seemed unable to lift his spirits.


    A heavenly awakener with six souls.


    These eight words are too heavy. It is a very good psychological quality for people who hear these eight words without going crazy in jealousy.


    A silence, a scream. Xifan and Maureen digested the meaning of these eight words respectively. Su Tang obviously knew all this long ago. Looking at their undisguised envy, jealousy and hatred, they kept laughing.


    "You think you must have made a mistake!" Maureen is still struggling, looking forward to any misunderstanding, otherwise this life is too unfair. People are born with six souls. What about themselves? He is the inheritor of Mo family''s blood who can''t perceive the spirit of power.


    "Maybe!" Lu Ping is really not sure. The imprisonment and restriction of ecstasy and soul lock make it impossible for him to estimate his soul power most accurately. Xifan concluded that he must be above the penetrating realm, but also because his soul force broke out and crossed the penetrating one.


    Xifan, who took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood. When he was preparing to ask a few more questions about his previous doubts, there was a cry behind him.


    The voice didn''t use the power of soul. It was shouting at the top of his voice. Even if there was no soul level, Xi fan heard it completely. When they looked back together, they saw a fat old man with a big belly rushing over.


    The four people just looked fresh, but if this scene was placed in xiafeng college, I don''t know how many people''s eyes would have to fall out and break. When did their Dean Baal say he would run so hard regardless of his image? He hated the fat on his chin and stomach very much, but now when he ran, the two fat flapped, as conspicuous as possible.


    "Baal?" Xifan was the first to recognize each other.


    "Oh? Who is that? " Lu Ping asked, and Maureen looked puzzled.


    "President of xiafeng college." Xifan said.


    "Is he calling us?" Maureen said.


    "There seems to be no one but us." Lu Ping looked around. There were only four of them on the road at present.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ba Liyan has arrived at the four people. Fat returns to fat. He runs down all the way. Ba Liyan doesn''t sweat or breathe. It can be seen that the realm of soul power is quite extraordinary.


    "Is Dean Ba calling us?" Xifan, who knows the language of Baal, asked questions on behalf of everyone.


    Baliyan also knew Xifan. The big test swept their faces at xiafeng for two consecutive years. This was the most unbearable thing in baliyan''s mind before Lu Ping collapsed two towers. He was once happy that Xi fan was injured and couldn''t participate in this big exam. Otherwise, there will be the same arrangement for Su Tang on the 12th floor of the soul tower in grade 4.


    "Oh, it''s Xifan!" But at this time, Baal Yan looked kind and smiled, "I heard you were hurt. How are you? Are you okay?"


    "No big deal." Xifan said.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about the big exam. You''ll certainly have a chance to make up the exam later. If Lao Guo doesn''t agree, I''ll reason with him." Baal looked like a good man. Through the dialogue with Xifan, first establish his own image, and then turn to him to throw away the unfinished big exam and catch up with the goal in person.


    Lupin?


    no Not at all.


    Lu Ping is the ultimate goal of baliyan, but at this time, he chases out in person regardless of his image, but the person he is looking for is not Lu Ping.


    "Classmate Su Tang, your situation seems a little serious. Why are you in such a hurry? I''ve just arranged for a doctor to examine you. You''ll be gone later. " Baal yanzhuan began his kind care for Su Tang.


    From this point, we can see the city government of Baal Yan.


    If you want to win over Lu Ping, the preferential treatment of ordinary students must be useless. Lu Ping''s strength is even higher than that of the penetrator, which is still under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock. This strength, whether picking wind or xiafeng, has no resources to attract him.


    Therefore, we should start from other aspects that he cares about, and even Baal''s words that he doesn''t know anything about Lu Ping can see an answer.


    Su Tang.


    There is no doubt that the girl is the one he attaches great importance to. At present, it is embarrassing for baliyan. Su Tang was injured because of his cheating arrangement, which must make Lu Ping very dissatisfied with xiafeng college. He has lost a city first, and it is likely to be a decisive city.


    So he acted decisively. After arranging the affairs of the college quickly, he chased it out by himself. He should express his position quickly to wash away Lu Ping''s bad feelings for their xiafeng college. Only in this way can he have the following.


    In a short time, Baal''s words have exhausted his mind and posture. But Su Tang''s concern for him was just a simple smile.


    "I''m fine. Just rest and drink more water." She said.

 Chapter 26

    "How can that work?" Baal replied almost without thinking, with a serious face and continued to be full of deep care, "why don''t you take a break here and I''ll call the doctor."


    "And then?" Lu Ping said.


    "Then? Just do a good check! " Baal answered without hesitation. The "then" question was really some nonsense.


    "And then?" As a result, Lu Ping asked again.


    Baal was stunned. He was glad to hear from Lu Ping. It seemed that he wanted to accept the signal of his kindness, so everything could be resolved slowly. But now, after a nonsense "then", there is another "then"


    Baal looked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping looked very serious. His eyes were as firm and straight as when he walked out with Su Tang on his back from the ruins of the soul tower.


    Baal suddenly understood that what Lu Ping said was the final then.


    He was not interested in going around in circles and didn''t want to play such a hypocritical human game with baliyan. He wanted baliyan to tell him directly.


    Then, actually, it means the last


    Baal''s words cannot be answered. Then what? Do you want Lu Ping to enter xiafeng college? Or do you want to use Lu Ping''s strength to improve the status of xiafeng college? Then there are many, but these real purposes are not an excuse to lure the youth. Originally, he needed a lot of colorful packaging to whitewash, but now, in the face of the youth''s questioning directly at his heart, he was speechless, and suddenly he felt dry mouth and tongue.


    Baal Yan forced a smile. Even he knew that he must smile ugly at this time, even worse than crying.


    "No, then? Then we''ll go first. " Maureen followed and gave the final blow to the speechless Baal.


    This student


    Baliyan didn''t pay much attention to Maureen at first. At this time, he suddenly remembered that this is the trainee mentioned by Guo Youdao?


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin


    Ba Liyan suddenly found that the four students of Caifeng college who were walking together at this time were all very elite seedlings. Needless to say, Lu Ping is so strong that Ba Liyan thinks that being a student is cheating. Xifan has given xiafeng college a headache for two consecutive years. Su Tang, if he hadn''t arranged the means to do damage, I''m afraid Fengfeng college would have been embarrassed. Of course, they are even more embarrassed after the means. In addition, Maureen, the pivot spirit liuchongtian, is the top level among the students, and his status as a refresher student is an recognition of the reputation of the college. Although his influence as an unknown student may be limited, at least Caifeng college does, but xiafeng college does not.


    The four men had turned and continued to walk forward. Baal Yan stood in the middle of the road and looked at the four figures. The dean of his hall suddenly had a very sad feeling. The four left like this. They didn''t even have a discussion about the appearance of the dean. The last sentence that came into Baal''s ear was the student''s complaint: "do we really want to go back to pick wind college like this?"


    The sound disappeared.


    Baliyan didn''t use his voice to try to hear more. He turned a little decadent and was ready to return to the college. At this time, his perception suddenly jumped.


    This is a self-defense instinct of the strong. Ba Liyan is really embarrassed today, but if you say strength, the president of xiafeng college can definitely rank among the top ten in xiafeng.


    Who?


    The concentrated Baal speech was clearly positioned in the direction of the target in an instant.


    The rice fields on the roadside swayed left and right in the wind. Among them, there is a body moving quietly forward, fully cooperating with the swaying rhythm of the rice field without revealing any trace.


    First level ability, hyperopia!


    Baliyan effortlessly displayed the first-class ability that can be mastered by a rushing spirit through the environment. The figure was pulled closer and became clearer in baliyan''s eyes.


    This is


    Before he could see the man clearly, Baal Yan had seen the corner of the man''s clothes hung in the rice field, a badge with two peaks overlapping.


    Baal immediately put away his power.


    This is... The spy of the city Lord''s residence.


    What mission is it to pass through here so secretly? Baliyan couldn''t help looking at the far end of the road, and the four figures had become very small.


    Have you been watched


    Baal Yan thought silently, but it was beyond his control. After standing in place and staying for a while, Baal Yan walked towards xiafeng college.


    Xiafeng City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    City Lord Wei Zhong gets up at 5:45 every morning on time. He will finish dressing, washing, convenience, breakfast and other things everyone has to do after getting up in 15 minutes. Then at 6:00 sharp, he is ready to sit in front of his strange desk which is only one meter wide but four meters long.


    A large number of affairs that need to be handled by him will be piled up in front of the desk like a mountain every day, and he will sit at the left end of the table and deal with these affairs one by one until all the papers on the whole table are cleaned.


    In fact, he can completely hand over most of the affairs, but Wei Zhong likes to handle them himself. He wants everything to be under his control. If he is not under his control, he will feel restless. When dealing with these big and small things, he will feel very full and satisfied.


    This morning, Wei Zhong handled a full desk again. He felt very happy. Although he knew that in order to invest in his loved ones, sometimes his subordinates would even find trouble to get him to deal with trivial matters with little impact, he didn''t mind this.


    After such a morning, Wei Zhong convened in the afternoon, arranged many things very carefully and explained every detail clearly. So, a full and perfect day seems to be passing. But just then, he saw his son, Wei Tianqi, who was supposed to take the grand examination of xiafeng college, standing outside the conference hall with a sad face.


    Wei Zhong''s face suddenly sank.


    At this time, Wei Tianqi should never appear here unless something unexpected happens.


    Accident is the most annoying word of Wei Zhong. He hopes that everything is under his control. Accident is his natural enemy.


    "Come in and say." Wei Zhong only used three words. Another thing he hates is wasting time. This makes him very efficient in whatever he does, even in dealing with his son.


    "The spirit tower is down. We are going to bipolar college to take the exam in the third grade." Wei Tianqi obviously knew his father''s habits very well, so he didn''t say a word of nonsense and explained the situation in the simplest words. If his father wanted to know more details, he would ask again.


    "How could this happen?" Wei Zhong asked again. The tower of the soul fell? I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    "It''s a student of pick wind college. He destroyed our two towers today, grade one and grade three." Wei Tianqi said.


    "How strong is it?" Wei Zhong didn''t like most people to wonder how a student could do such a thing. Since it has happened, what can surprise solve? What Wei Zhong needs is efficiency. The key question to master most efficiently is: how strong is this student.


    "I don''t know, but he pushed me to fly at random. He pushed me to fly at random, and then..."


    "Wei Hu!" Wei Zhong directly interrupted his son''s answer because he said he didn''t know, and his later description was just some vague scenes that couldn''t accurately determine the strength of the other party.


    Hearing the cry, Wei Hu immediately walked into the conference room. It was one of the two guards who appeared in the big exam room today.


    "I don''t know." Wei Hu did not hesitate, did not hesitate, but honestly said his judgment, "but I have sent someone to watch." But he soon added.


    "Why stare? Send someone directly to him and say I want to see him and bring him. " Wei Zhong was not satisfied with Wei Hu''s careful arrangement. Obviously, he felt that it was not efficient enough.


    "I''ll see him in half an hour." Wei Zhong said that this is the efficiency to his satisfaction.


    "Yes." Wei Hu leaned slightly and quickly withdrew from the Council hall.


    (insert advertisement: fish man''s great "the best cultivation is stronger and less", corrects the name for the father and protects the goddess! Book No. 3123266)

 Chapter 27

    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The wheels rolled, and a carriage pulled three men, one woman, four teenagers and a wheelchair to pick up the wind college. Lu Ping, the four of them are still hiring a carriage to replace them. Maureen was happy at first, but after chatting with the healthy driver, his mood suddenly fell down.


    Pop! Pop!


    The driver waved his whip, but only made a sound in the air, and was very careful not to let it fall on the black horse.


    "How about running fast?" Said the driver proudly.


    "Very fast." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I said, I always think my horse must have at least three days of strength. You are students of pick wind college. Help me see if it''s right." Said the driver.


    The power of the soul is not a secret. Everyone in the whole continent knows the existence of this power. Many colleges also have practice teaching materials spread abroad. It''s common for ordinary people to feel the power of soul and even break through some realm, but most people can also feel one or two realms. It''s good to have one and two realms. Therefore, all talents will feel that Lu Ping is too useless and can''t feel the power of soul for three years. This either has no intention or no talent. Otherwise, if they receive systematic teaching in the college, even a pig should have perception.


    Yes, animals can also perceive the power of the soul, such as the driver''s talking about the love of horses.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan did not speak and looked at Maureen together.


    Maureen looked gloomy and wanted to kill people. One hand had been stuffed in the leather bag inside his skirt and had not been taken out for a long time.


    Even a horse is powerful. It really... Hurts your self-esteem.


    Su Tang smiled. She was the realm of the six heaven of the spirit of power. She was more familiar with the spirit of power. Then she said to the driver, "uncle, this horse is a bit of the spirit of power, but it''s not as high as you said. It''s less than a heaven."


    "Really?" The driver was a little disappointed. He still thought a little too much. How many people can only stay in one or two days, not to mention just a horse, not a powerful monster. It is quite rare to have a little perception.


    The driver seemed to quickly understand this and smiled again: "that''s also good. It''s better than nothing. Do you think so? "


    "Calm down, calm down!" Lu Ping hurriedly held down Maureen. This guy took a three-piece cutting from his skin bag and shook it straight. It was a foot long. This cutting was enough to send the poison to any part he wanted.


    "Don''t stop me!" Maureen struggled. "Is it really bad temper to be a killer? I kill people without blinking an eye. I''ll tell you. "


    "Know the old way, know." Lu Ping said repeatedly, but the carriage suddenly stopped at this time, making the four people in the car stagger.


    "Know you''re afraid!" Maureen shouted. Su Tang was busy trying to explain, but as soon as he saw it, the car stopped because someone stopped it. A row of warriors in black lined up in front of the carriage.


    The driver quickly jumped out of the car and met the front. The garrison of xiafeng City dared not offend him with his ten courage. At this time, he looked frightened and didn''t know why he was stopped. Did you... Take a fancy to your powerful horse?


    The driver felt a tingle in his heart, but before he could speak, the leader of the black armored men came forward quickly, didn''t look at him at all, but went straight to the front of the car.


    "Who is Lu Ping?" He asked, looking at the four people in the car.


    Their team had been patrolling the city. Suddenly, they received an order from the city master''s house to bring someone back.


    Lu Ping, male, 15 or 6 years old, is a student of pick wind college. Three men and one woman are traveling together. Later, they take a single carriage, a black horse, two wheels and a square trunk.


    This is the general information of the goal, which is accurately and quickly transmitted to the people in need. Everyone knew that the city Lord attached importance to efficiency, and no one dared to neglect it. Soon, the carriage Lu Ping took was found by the patrol garrison.


    "I am." Lu Ping said to the visitor.


    "Get out of the car and come with us." Someone said.


    "No."


    He didn''t ask the other party''s intention or where to go. Lu Ping just refused: No.


    "Go to the city Lord''s house, and the city Lord will see you." Someone frowned. The next instruction only said that he would bring the boy back to the city. The city leader saw him, but did not say whether it was an invitation or an arrest, which made him unable to be measured for a moment.


    So he explained his intention, an intention that no one can refuse in xiafeng city or even the whole xiafeng district.


    But Lu Ping didn''t seem to hear it. He still said, "No."


    "I don''t appreciate it!" Someone here is a little angry. Although I can''t see the exact intention of the city Lord in the instructions, it doesn''t sound too malicious. Otherwise, would I still talk to each other here? But this guy refused so simply. Do you really think of yourself as someone?


    Hum, I don''t even have any soul power. I''m just an ordinary person.


    The concise information only aims to find Lu Ping, and does not mention Lu Ping''s strength. The collapse of the two soul towers has not been spread yet. The visitor perceived the four people in the car and found that the other three were not simple, but on this level, they were just an ordinary person.


    "Turn around and go to the city master''s house." The visitor simply ignored Lu Ping and ordered the driver directly. The driver secretly called bad luck. He could not afford to offend the garrison, but the students of pick wind college were also terrible for him. College students, who are all spiritual cultivators, it''s not easy to turn around and find him such an ordinary person?


    The driver, who was in a dilemma, had to be submissive and dally, trying to turn things around.


    The visitor also immediately noticed the driver''s hesitation and knew what he was embarrassed about, but where would he be considerate. College students, in fact, he also has scruples. In terms of strength, he couldn''t see the other three in the car except Lu Ping. It was obviously above him.


    After all, what the college represents is the highest level of practitioners. No matter what level the students come out of the college eventually reach, they are always much higher than ordinary people, and their future is naturally extraordinary. Although Caifeng college is only one of the more than 400 colleges in the mainland, it is really more prominent than their garrison team, and the status of college students is much higher than his Garrison team.


    So he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the students of the pick wind college. He ordered the driver. That''s what he was smart about. He pushed the driver on the matter that Heng Jian was going to offend people.


    So he ignored the coachman''s hesitation, but urged them repeatedly, and he hoped that the students would be more interesting and keep silent.


    Their status is higher than the small soldiers of the garrison, but we can''t ignore the significance of the small soldiers. They symbolize the rule of the Empire. No matter how detached the college is, it is not an independent kingdom. Even the four colleges with thousands of years of inheritance and history have a deeply intertwined relationship with the three most powerful empires on the mainland.


    Xiafeng district is located in the southeast of the mainland and belongs to the Xuanjun Empire, one of the three empires. Xiafeng City Lord is the supreme ruler of this area. His orders are valid for anyone in xiafeng district. Only he will not communicate with everyone in the form of orders. For example, the two presidents of Caifeng college and xiafeng college will be treated very politely.


    But for a mere student, he really doesn''t need it.


    Bring it back. I''ll see you in half an hour.


    This is his instruction, which is being implemented at the moment, but it has encountered unexpected resistance.


    Lu Ping got out of the car and still carried Su Tang. So Maureen and Xifan followed. Xifan was still in a wheelchair, and Maureen pushed him.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said to Su Tang, facing the direction of pick wind college.


    (the special event is online. You can participate in the lucky draw. You can go in the home page. Let''s go and have a look! Also, I''ve eaten the steamed bread alive......)

 Chapter 28

    This scene seems very interesting to Sivan and Maureen.


    I''m afraid no one will directly refuse the invitation, call or anything else from the city Lord as long as it is in xiafeng district. Even if Guo Youdao or Ba Liyan answer back in the face of the invitation, they mostly politely refuse, but in the face of today''s call that doesn''t seem like a polite invitation, I''m afraid both of them will put down their business and meet the city Lord as soon as possible.


    But Lu Ping just said "no" and didn''t even ask anything.


    The child is crazy!


    The driver on one side stared. There was no need for him to be embarrassed at this time, but he could not help worrying about the child. Maybe it''s a good thing for the mayor to see him? How dare the child refuse so simply?


    Xifan and Maureen don''t think so, or they would think so before walking this road together, but now they don''t.


    Because Lu Ping may be a heavenly awakener, a heavenly awakener with six souls.


    what is it? This is the top strong person who will create an era. For such a strong person, just a city Lord is nothing at all.


    As a top strong man, Lu Ping''s attitude to tell the truth is very gentle and harmonious. He is still patient and ready to leave on his own. Obviously, he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he doesn''t want others to disturb him.


    In other words, the six strong men with five souls are the most grumpy. Secretly, they will be called crazy dogs. Maybe the moment the carriage is stopped, the garrison soldiers of this small team have moved their heads. It is not impossible for him to anger and kill the horse and driver.


    Look at Lu Ping. How honest!


    The car was blocked and was not allowed to go, so he got down silently and silently prepared to leave with Su Tang on his back.


    It''s you who don''t appreciate it


    Xifan and Maureen think so, but Maureen is not too big to watch the excitement, but Xifan thinks more.


    "Stop!" Just when the garrison team leader yelled, the other garrison soldiers got a sign to stop the road. At ordinary times, Xi fan turned the wheel of his wheelchair and came close to the team leader.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the city Lord looking for Lu Ping?"


    Lu Ping disdains to ask questions. Xi fan helps him ask them.


    "How do I know? The city Lord only said he wanted to see him. Let''s take him to the city Lord''s house within a limited time." The team leader is not angry. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with the students of pick wind college, but he doesn''t have to look down on them. What''s more, there are the instructions of the city Lord. If he has to have a conflict to complete the city Lord''s orders, he will not hesitate to implement them.


    Xifan, who is good at judging people''s psychology from his looks and actions, has been fully aware of each other''s determination.


    "But we have something important now. Can we go later?" Xifan wants to get a buffer, so it''s better for both Lu Ping and the college. In his opinion, such a tough conflict is not rational. Of course, Lu Ping is so strong that he doesn''t care, but he''s not Maureen who doesn''t mind watching the excitement.


    "Within half an hour, the city saw people. There are still seventeen minutes left. " The captain said and waved his left hand. He was no longer ready to delay. Seventeen minutes. We have to hurry to get to the city master''s residence. The city Lord''s attention to time is deeply appreciated by them.


    "Stop him." The team leader gave instructions to start, but also stared at Xifan and Maureen with an alert look. These students who can''t figure out the realm really want to embarrass him together. I''m afraid his team is really choking.


    Do you want to call support?


    The team was thinking like this. Suddenly, the figure shook in front of him. Two soldiers in his team had flown towards him


    "Ah..."


    The scream came to his ear in the twinkling of an eye. The team leader quickly raised his hand and wanted to catch the two flying people. However, as soon as he put his hand on their backs, the strength came from him was not that he could compete at all. He had already taken off with the two people before he even came and was surprised.


    "Alas..." Xi fan sighed. Two figures, with the team leader who had just talked to him beside him, almost roared over his head. He didn''t see any panic. He just regretted that things developed like this soon.


    He has targeted Lu Ping for three years. Of course, he knows Lu Ping''s style very well. No one can force what he doesn''t want to do. He will abide by some rules and agree to some requirements, but only if he is willing.


    Xifan is glad that he is really a reasonable person at this time. For the past three years, I have been looking for a reasonable basis and have never tried to put pressure on others. He saw that Lu Ping didn''t mean to hide his strength at all. It had been calm in the wind picking College for three years, just because no one had really interfered and threatened him, and he didn''t care about those cold words, or there was no need to care.


    Because he is strong.


    Strong enough to have a basis, strong enough to have confidence, he does not need to punish those verbal violence to prove himself. Only people with low self-esteem will jump in the face of doubt.


    Then, Xifan also felt that maybe Lu Ping felt that the ridicule and contempt of those people were reasonable. Because of the style he showed in the pick wind college, he was not a strong man, or a scoundrel who didn''t learn anything and had to hold Su Tang''s thigh.


    Is it wrong for such a person to be looked down upon and insulted?


    So from this point, Xi fan thinks Lu Ping is also a very reasonable person.


    First of all, he didn''t explain anything to everyone, so he bore the misunderstanding silently and didn''t care. But when he needed to show something, he never hesitated.


    Think about the past three years. In fact, if you analyze it carefully enough, you should find that Lu Ping has actually revealed a lot of talents. For example, in the recent case of exposing Wei Bao''s false testimony that he had been to No. 18 garden, the distance between his mouth and face mentioned was 1.7 cm. I''m afraid this is really not a joke. His rushing spirit has the effect of "measuring" the first-class penetration ability.


    These, Xifan has always ignored.


    And the poor garrison soldiers, they don''t ignore it, they don''t know it at all. Their team leader was still worried about whether Xi fan or Maureen would intervene. Where did he think that Lu Ping he was looking for was the strongest among them.


    He climbed up from the ground and looked at Lu Ping strangely. The boy, who had no soul power at all, easily threw two heavily trained garrison soldiers away, and his strength was so strong that he couldn''t take it?


    The soul of one''s own power is already a state of quadruple heaven! What the hell just happened?


    I have no choice but to summon more companions.


    The arrow flew into the sky, and the soldiers of the team didn''t dare to come forward. They just put it into a siege, but moved with Lu Ping''s forward steps.


    Several garrison teams saw the signal sent by the resounding arrow and rushed to this end. The news of what happened here has been sent to the city master''s residence. Because Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, likes to control everything. He not only cares whether he sees Lu Ping half an hour later, but also cares about what happened in this half an hour.


    However, the news sent back from the front could not satisfy him at all.


    "Refuse? Reason! " Wei Zhong said.


    "There''s no reason, he just said, don''t go." Because I know the habits of the city Lord, the message sent back includes all the details. The reporter is ready to receive any inquiries from the city Lord.


    "Interesting." The city Lord Wei Zhong smiled, "then send someone to invite him back and say I want to see him."


    He renewed his instructions, this time not to bring him back, but to invite him back.


    Although he didn''t know the depth of the teenager, he had listened to the injuries of the elements of xiafeng college and bigg in the past few minutes. To hurt these two people to this extent, only the strength revealed at present can afford the word "please".


    "I see."


    The new instructions were quickly passed down, but Lu Ping and Su Tang were surrounded in the streets of xiafeng city. But surrounded by four garrison teams, Lu Ping still looked the same and still had to move on.


    The four team leaders were ready to give instructions, but at this time, they received new instructions one after another. The person who sent the instructions has separated their siege by a road.


    The person who came was dressed in the clothes of the guard of the city master''s house, but he was really young. He looked like a boy of 16 or 7 years old. With a very kind smile, he came to the front of the road.


    "The city Lord said, I''d like you to go to the city Lord''s house." He bit the word "please" very hard. He changed the instructions twice, focusing on this word.


    Lu Ping is still walking forward, and the surrounded road has been made more open. When he heard the word "please" specially replaced by the boy, Lu Ping sighed, said nothing and just walked.


    The boy followed behind Lu Ping and looked at the direction Lu Ping had been moving forward. The smile on his face suddenly became more brilliant.


    He was still an interesting man, he thought. But if you dare to play this temper with the city Lord, this guy is bold.


    "Well, let''s break up. It''s hard." The boy then greeted the soldiers of the four garrison forces.


    In my opinion, this is also a sunny young man, but when the four teams of adult soldiers looked at him, their faces were a little stiff. When they heard him say goodbye, they left immediately as if relieved.


    The boy ignored them, but walked to Xifan and Maureen.


    "Are you two Lu Ping''s classmates?" He said.


    "Yes." Maureen was also laughing. He was very fond of the boy.


    "We look about the same age." He said.


    "I''m 17, and you?" Maureen said.


    "But it''s a pity that the city Lord didn''t want to see you, so I''ll have a chance to play with you again in the future!" The boy didn''t seem to hear what Maureen was saying at all, but continued to say it on his own.


    "The city Lord didn''t say he wanted to see Su Tang." Maureen pointed over there.


    "I''ll let him put it down." The boy smiled, turned around and calmly followed Lu Ping.


    (on July 4, that is, this Friday evening, from 19:30 to 20:30, there will be an interview with Sanjiang. There will be a link on the home page. You are welcome to watch at that time. Say important things three times, say them first today, and remind everyone tomorrow!)

 Chapter 29

    "You seem to know him?" The affection for the teenager lasted only three seconds. Maureen saw that Xifan seemed to know something.


    "His name is Wei Yang. There are twelve guards in the city Lord''s house. He is one of them. It is said that he began to perceive at the age of 14 and reached the boundary at the age of 16. He is a true genius. " Xifan said.


    "Genius? Are you trying to make me laugh? " Maureen said.


    "You can''t laugh before today?" Xifan said.


    Of course not. No matter Caifeng college or xiafeng college, there are only a few people who can break through in four years. Maureen''s family background, the practice of contacting the soul force is earlier than that of college students. Now the highest pivot soul is still in six days and can''t complete the connection.


    Two years, starting from scratch, breaking through, it is not too much to say that it is a genius. But now there is a heavenly awakener with six souls walking in front. Maureen just feels that everything is floating clouds.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that everyone had gone far, Xi Fan said, and Maureen pushed up his wheelchair and followed him.


    Because he had lost his favor, Maureen didn''t push Xifan to catch up with Wei Yang, and Wei Yang didn''t rush to catch up with Lu Ping. He just followed behind, walked in a leisurely manner, turned around from time to time and smiled at Maureen and Xifan in the back.


    The three sides keep a distance, but they are walking in the same direction. Gradually, away from the hustle and bustle of the downtown, the party embarked on a broad and quiet Avenue. There were no grocery stalls on either side of the road except for passers-by. It was clean and deserted.


    The city Lord''s mansion of xiafeng city is on this street. Its floor area is not large, and its interior is not very luxurious, but the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is extremely imposing and eye-catching. Because the city Lord Wei Zhong thinks that the gate can''t be low-key. If people who come to the city Lord''s house can''t find out where the city Lord''s house is at a glance, it''s really inefficient.


    Outside the house, two guards stood straight and watched everyone passing by the city master''s house.


    Lu Ping took Su Tang on his back and came to him. Wei Yang, not far behind them, suddenly stopped at this time, turned around, looked at Xifan and Maureen, who were also not far behind him, and spoke.


    "Why are you still following?" Wei Yang still spoke with a smile, but what he said was the meaning of "you shouldn''t be so".


    Xifan also answered him with a smile, "this is the way back to pick the wind college."


    "I see. Please help yourself!" Wei Yang ignored them and was ready to catch up with Lu Ping. It was time for him to put down the girl, because Lu Ping was the only one the city Lord said he wanted to see.


    Xifan and Maureen''s expressions became very wonderful at this time. They didn''t realize this at first, but when they didn''t say a word, they ran in the same direction with great tacit understanding. When they walked down the road, they vaguely realized it, and now it''s time to reveal it.


    Lu Ping, carrying Su Tang on his back, went to the city master''s house.


    The guard was watching him, but he didn''t see the guard. His eyes were just looking at the road in front of him, and then step by step, he... Passed the gate of the city master''s house.


    right enough!


    Xifan and Maureen burst into laughter, adding some unusual atmosphere to the quiet and quiet road.


    At first, they also thought Lu Ping was moved by the word "please", because the smiling Wei Yang was still easy to impress people. But with the silence but tacit understanding all the way, they suddenly realized that there might be a misunderstanding.


    Now it seems so.


    To the city Lord''s mansion?


    Lu Ping said no! Do you think you can change his mind by saying "please" with a smile? did not!


    He will come in this direction, just because the pick wind college he is going to happens to be in this direction; He walked from to the gate of the city Lord''s residence just because he passed by.


    He stepped up to catch up with Lu Ping and asked him to put down Su Tang''s Wei Yang. He watched Lu Ping not stop at all. In this way, he passed through the gate of the city master''s residence. The laughter behind him made his unchanged smile distorted.


    He realized that he had been fooled, or rather, he was amorous.


    Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to him at all. He still wanted to go the way he wanted to go. The city Lord''s house? Just passing by, and He Wei Yang thinks too much.


    So his figure rushed out at this time. There were still a few steps away, and this channeling had caught up with him. He was still smiling, and one arm had crossed Lu Ping''s body.


    "You''re going the wrong way." He said.


    Lu Ping glanced at the front: "there''s nothing wrong."


    "Please, Lord." Wei Yang stopped Lu Ping''s arm and made an invitation gesture towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "I told you not to go." Lu Ping said.


    "So you''re not as knowledgeable as I thought." Wei Yang''s smile became bright again.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Ping is a little strange. According to the general logic, the rejected people shouldn''t smile so brightly.


    "Laugh at you." Wei Yang said, suddenly waving his arm in front of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping moved sideways and misplaced. He hasn''t shot yet, but Su Tang on his back suddenly punched at this time.


    This punch was so unexpected that Wei Yang, with a smiling face, didn''t guard against such a blow. He was firmly beaten in the face by this punch.


    "I''ll go..." when Maureen saw this scene, he couldn''t look straight. Xi fan in the wheelchair couldn''t help shrinking, as if he had experienced the punch.


    "The spirit of power is six times. God!" Xifan said.


    "Yes! Will there be a hole in your face? " Maureen said.


    Su Tang withdrew his fist. Lu Ping looked at Su Tang lying on his shoulder, but didn''t say anything. The two immediately looked at Wei Yang who had been punched.


    "You didn''t do your best, did you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No, I can''t do my best!" Su Tang said.


    "I don''t know how he can stand so steady." Lu Ping said.


    The fist of Liuchong''s power of heaven and soul was solid and hit, but Wei Yang''s body didn''t shake. Even if he was a penetrator, Lu Ping''s judgment was very accurate. Su Tang''s fist was not full.


    Nevertheless, the smile on Wei Yang''s face was completely lost by this punch. The blow was not heavy, but it was a great insult to him.


    The two guards at the door saw that they actually started to move here. One went in to inform, and the other rushed over.


    "I''ll kill you!" The smiling Wei Yang growled.


    "I''m leaving." Lu Ping paid no attention to such a threat, entrusted Su Tang on his back, and walked forward.


    Ignore, completely ignore!


    Except for the city Lord Wei Zhong, Wei Yang, who never paid attention to anyone, never thought that he would be completely ignored.


    When he reached down to his trouser legs, Wei Yang had picked up a dagger and stabbed Su Tang on Lu Ping''s back without hesitation.


    Students from pick wind college?


    He won''t care about this status. He wants the other party to pay for the punch and the attitude of ignoring.


    He''s good at killing people.


    (interview with Sanjiang at 7:30 p.m. tomorrow, Friday! Say important things three times, this is the second time!)

 Chapter 30

    The cold light stabbed Su Tang''s back.


    But this time, Wei Yang had some misunderstandings.


    He should scruple that it should not be the identity of Lu Ping and Su Tang pick wind college, but the identity of Lu Ping''s six spirits through the sky.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know.


    So the price to pay is not Lu Ping''s disregard, but his ignorance.


    When the cold light fell, Lu Ping turned appropriately and turned Su Tang away from the cold light. Wei Yang was surprised when his eyes were covered. Not only eyes, but also nose and mouth


    Lu Ping opened his five fingers on his right hand and grasped Wei Yang''s whole face. Wei Yang didn''t see how Lu Ping did it. This time, he couldn''t laugh at all. Lu Ping''s five fingers stuck every muscle on his face that could affect his smile.


    The five fingers are shrinking, and a chill rises from the bottom of Wei Yang''s heart. The conceited genius boy realized this weakness for the first time. The strength of the contraction of his five fingers made him unable to resist and break free.


    Wei Yang, who boasted that he was good at killing people, was helpless at this moment. The dagger was in his hand, but he didn''t know how to use it, and his legs could not help shaking. This weakness is so real and terrible. He has felt his face deforming and his head seems to be pinched under his opponent''s five fingers.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, the idea of this pretentious teenager was to ask for help! He found that he was much weaker than he thought.


    But he couldn''t even laugh. At this time, he didn''t even have a chance to shout for help.


    Where''s the guard? Why didn''t the guards come to help? Another glimmer of expectation flashed in Wei Yang''s heart. He didn''t even notice that the guard who had just rushed up had been grabbed by Lu Ping with the other hand and threw it on the wall.


    "Alas..." Xi fan sighed. He was determined to persuade Lu Ping. It''s just an invitation. It''s intensified to the point of killing the guard of the city Lord''s residence. It''s too unnecessary.


    Xi fan opened his mouth and was about to call Lu Ping''s name, but a voice sounded first behind him.


    "What''s going on? Where are the children playing here? "


    The figure, together with the voice, came to him from behind Xifan in the twinkling of an eye. The visitor walked quickly. When he finished this sentence, he had moved to Lu Ping and Wei Yang.


    "Eh?" The visitor looked like he was only in his thirties, but his hair was a lot whiter. After walking to Lu Ping and Wei Yang, he immediately showed a look of doubt, and then looked at Lu Ping.


    "Let him go. You can''t kill him." Someone said to Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping, who seemed hard to be persuaded by Xi fan, nodded, but he didn''t let Wei Yang go easily. Instead, he threw Wei Yang aside with a fierce force in his palm.


    "Superfluous." Someone shook his head and said. He saw that the fall was mostly for safety reasons, in case the opponent immediately launched a counterattack when he let go, but he could see that Wei Yang had already lost his fighting spirit and his heart had been completely occupied by fear.


    Lu Ping stopped, and the power of soul naturally stopped exerting. The middle-aged man was about to walk over to see Wei Yang, but suddenly turned around at this time.


    "Eh?" He looked surprised again and looked more seriously at Lu Ping. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, as if he was doing something to confirm.


    The power of the soul disappeared so clean in an instant that he couldn''t even feel it?


    "Show me your hand." He spoke to Lu Ping in an indisputable tone, and his right hand had been stretched out.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping looked alert. He was not ready to stretch out his hand, but planned to retreat, but didn''t want to see a flower in front of him. It seemed that he was just waiting for his right hand, and suddenly he had grabbed Lu Ping''s left hand.


    "You..." Lu Ping was about to resist, but the man had thrown off Lu Ping''s left hand as if stabbed by a needle. The chain on Lu Ping''s wrist suddenly flashed out at that moment. It was even clearer and shook more violently than when Lu Ping blew through BEAG''s LIANLI fist. It seemed that he was losing his temper after being harassed.


    Ding Ding


    The rapid friction and collision sound was very harsh, but in such a moment, the chain had disappeared again, and the expression on the middle-aged face became more complex.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock?" He muttered in his mouth, but he was not sure.


    Xifan and Maureen have already noticed that this man is not simple. At this time, they are also coming up bit by bit to listen to what they are saying.


    "Is it ecstasy and soul lock?" This time, he was asking Lu Ping.


    "Probably..." Lu Ping said.


    "Can you still use your soul power under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock?" The real surprise of this person is actually here.


    "Not much." Lu Ping said.


    "No, no... it shouldn''t be." The man walked two circles around Lu Ping. Wei Yang on one side coughed loudly and spit out three grooved teeth that Lu Ping had forcibly pinched. Many bones on his face were crushed and deformed. He had lost his pleasant smiling face forever, but no one looked at him, cared about him, and no one.


    But after walking around Lu Ping twice, the man suddenly put Lu Ping aside and paid attention to Su Tang.


    "Little girl, your injury is not light. Was it hurt by the spirit penetrator? There is a force in your disordered spirit that needs to be guided, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. " Said the man.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan looked at Maureen together.


    "Isn''t it?" When Maureen heard the man''s judgment, he had already come up, "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Just rest more and drink more water?" Maureen insisted.


    The man turned back and glanced at Maureen, but he was surprised again.


    "Mo''s blood?" He said.


    "Can you see that?" Maureen was also surprised. It seems that the Mo family has never been a famous blood family in the mainland, right?


    The man raised a finger and poked at Maureen. Maureen subconsciously wanted to hide, but even Lu Ping couldn''t avoid the man''s suddenly stretched out right hand just now, not to mention Maureen?


    His fingers didn''t exert much force, but Maureen immediately lost his balance and sat on the ground.


    "It''s easy to recognize. Apart from Mo''s blood, how can you have such a weak physique?" The man said.


    "I''ll go!" Maureen was so angry that he got up and took out a poisonous stick to kill this guy, but just think about it.


    "Who is your excellency?" Xifan himself moved over in a wheelchair, and he was more respectful to such an expert.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll help her first and give me her hands." The man said, but in fact, he came forward and lifted Su Tang''s hands.


    "The damage of essence''s courage is very complex. It will... Eh!!" As he spoke, the man looked surprised again and looked at Xifan who appeared in the mobile wheelchair.


    "Yan family?" He said.


    Xifan''s look suddenly changed, but soon recovered as usual.


    "My name is Xifan." He said.


    "But your surname is Yan. Yan Qiuci is Yan." Said the man.


    "Ah?" This time it was Maureen''s turn to be surprised. Obviously, he heard a wonderful name, but before he said anything, he heard the sound of "boom". Two surging forces suddenly burst out from Su Tang''s hands. This sound was actually caused by the collision between the two spiritual forces and space.


    A human shadow flew out.


    But in mid air, he shook off his sleeves twice and resolved his embarrassment. Finally, he landed smoothly, but his face was filled with shock again.


    "The spirit of the six heavy heaven is so strong?" The man was surprised.


    Then he stopped one by one on the four teenagers in front of him, from Lu Ping to Su Tang, to Xi fan, and then to Maureen.


    "What''s going on?" He muttered, "all the four people I happened to meet have extraordinary origins?"


    What about me?


    At the foot of the wall, Wei Yang''s face was too painful to speak, but his ears were still very sensitive. He heard the man''s evaluation. From the movement of his eyes, the four people mentioned by the man absolutely did not include him.


    I''m a genius who broke through the boundary in two years. What are these four things? The highest level is just in Liuzhong heaven!


    Wei Yang thought sadly and angrily, and his face seemed to become more painful. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood poured into his throat and fainted as soon as his eyes were black.


    "Oh, there''s another one!" The man hurried over.


    Wei Yang was finally remembered.


    (in the evening, I sent a * * saying that the update would be later. Let''s give some applause and encouragement. I soon received a lot of replies to "Pa Pa Pa". Although some people said it was a slap in the face, I was moved. Thank you!)

 Chapter 31

    Wei Zhong, the city Lord of xiafeng, attaches great importance to efficiency. Naturally, the city Lord''s family has developed such a atmosphere. After the guard at the door went in to report, a guard had led the guard out, but because of the appearance of this strange guy, the rushed guard didn''t act rashly.


    The visitor seems to have no malice, nor does he mean to favor one side. After su Tang''s two strong courage were led out by him, he immediately became energetic, and this man had gone to Wei Yang.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping is asking.


    "There is only one person in the whole continent who can see through his blood at a glance." Xifan said.


    "Yes, it''s me." The man looked down at the injury on Wei Yang''s face, finally shook his head, stood up, waved to another guard who was watching here outside the city master''s house, "I''m fine, but my face is ruined."


    "Your Excellency is..." the guard waved to the guards to help Wei Yang back, and he quickly met the visitor. With Xifan''s hint, he had guessed who the man was.


    "Wen Ge Cheng." The man smiled.


    Jiawei immediately changed into a respectful look that was already ready and saluted the visitor: "micro Wujian."


    Micro infinity is an ability, that is, what Xifan just said that only one person in the whole continent can master. Therefore, this ability has become the symbol of this person, and even the honorific title of this person.


    This man is called Wen Gecheng, and this ability is called micro Wujian. Because the ability is unique, this person also appears unique. Although in terms of realm, it is only that the literary and song achievements with two souls are far away from the strong people with three souls, four souls and even five souls in the mainland. But the only ability gave him the only status. It is such a person who has two souls and is not the strongest, but let the three empires and four colleges try their best to win over.


    However, Wen Gecheng did not accept the invitation of either party. He just played around the world and his whereabouts were uncertain. His sudden appearance in xiafeng city was enough to make the city owner temporarily lose interest in a mere youth of picking wind college. Of course, if Wei Zhong knew that he was a six spirit awakener, it would be different immediately.


    The new news has already been delivered to the government again. The efficiency of the city Lord Wei Zhong is really extraordinary. Jiawei just talked with Wen Gecheng for a few words, and he has personally appeared outside the house.


    "Mr. Wen!" Wei Zhong looked serious and his words were sonorous and powerful. Just a title, but let everyone feel his respect and attention.


    "Acropolis Lord." Wen Gecheng also saluted Wei Zhong. The ruler of the city is not so unknown on the mainland as Caifeng college. Wei Zhong, however, is a strong man with four souls, and in his capacity, naturally he will not go alone like Wen Gecheng. Only the most intimate twelve guards around are experts. Wei Yang, who has just been pinched by Lu Ping, is only proud of his talent. In terms of realm strength, he counts backwards among the twelve guards. Of course, he is only 17 years old and his prospects are infinitely bright.


    "Mr. Wen is far away from xiafeng city. Please take a seat." Wei Zhong is also sonorous next, exuding courage that people can''t refuse.


    "Actually, I''m just passing by, but since the city Lord invites me, why don''t you sit down?" Wen Gecheng smiled.


    "Please!" Wei Zhongli turned around and went to the city master''s house with Wenge achievement. As for Lu Ping? The boy he ordered twice to see was right in front of him, but his eyes didn''t even turn to this side. Wen Gecheng is the one who can attract his real attention. As for the young man, he is just a little curious.


    Peace was restored outside the house. Wei Yang was carried into the house. The guard who was thrown to the wall by Lu Ping was also helped away. There were two soldiers in front of the house, still standing upright. Lu Ping and the four of them suddenly became deserted.


    "It''s easy." Maureen said that he was also thinking that if Lu Ping really killed Wei Yang, it would come to such an end. Who knows that this matter seems to be so settled. Because of the emergence of a Wen Ge Cheng, the city Lord''s family immediately went to the stars and the moon.


    "I hope so!" Xifan said, but he didn''t think it was over. Can the city Lord''s face be swept so casually? The city Lord''s mansion is not xiafeng college, and Wei Zhong is not baliyan.


    "How are you?" Lu Ping ignored these and was asking Su Tang.


    "It seems to have completely recovered." Su Tang clenched his fist, and there was no obstacle to his strength.


    "Who the hell is that?" Lu Ping asked Xifan.


    "No, I haven''t heard of Wen Ge in Chengdu?" Maureen was surprised.


    Lu Ping shook his head. It is said that in the three years of college, even if there is no success in cultivation, the increased knowledge is not that I have never heard of Wen Gecheng. But Lu Pingshi is special. Not only did he not practice with the college courses for three years, but even his communication with people was limited to Su Tang. There were also some passive encounters, such as Xi fan. Obviously, these people would not talk to him about this gossip.


    "Although Wen Gecheng is only a master of two souls, he is the only one in the whole continent who can master his ability. No one can master this ability, even the six strong masters of five souls." Maureen said.


    "What is this ability?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How to say, it should also be regarded as an ability to perceive, identify, eliminate the false and retain the true?" Maureen said, looking to Xifan, he meant to ask for supplement from Xifan.


    "Because he is the only one who knows, what the outside world knows is not completely clear. In short, he can always see things that others can''t see, such as blood..." when Xi Fan said the word, he suddenly stopped.


    "Ah, by the way, what does yanqiuci have to do with you?" Maureen immediately thought of what Wen Gecheng said when he recognized Xifan''s blood.


    "I don''t know." Xifan answered very decisively.


    "Wen Ge Cheng can''t read it wrong!" Maureen said.


    Xi fan ignored him and walked forward in his wheelchair. Su Tang, who had fully recovered, put his hand on him and pushed him up. Behind him, Lu Ping asked again, "who is Yan Qiuci?"


    "Yan Qiuci doesn''t know? Please, one of the six strong men in the mainland, northwest Yanqiu Ci, the first swordsman in the world! Never heard of it? " Maureen said.


    Lu Ping scratched his head and felt that the name seemed a little familiar. Perhaps it was because the reputation was so loud that he overheard it in a few words.


    At this time, Maureen obviously didn''t give Lu Pingpu''s interest in knowledge. He quickly caught up with Su Tang and crowded around Su Tang. He was very flattered to push a wheelchair together.


    "Senior student Xifan! Senior brother Xifan! " He affectionately called, "what does Yanqiu CI have to do with you? Talk about it! "


    "I don''t know." Xifan still insisted and replied with certainty.


    "Alas." Seeing that Xifan insisted not to say, Maureen had no choice but to think of what Wen Gecheng said before.


    "Wen Gecheng just said that the four of us have extraordinary origins? I don''t care what you do. I have to believe this first. But where on earth did I come from? You help me think. " Maureen said.


    "Are you from an unknown source?" Xifan looked at him, "Mo family? Limmer? Who the hell are you? "


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''ve forgotten that I''m still hiding my identity! Careless. " Cried Maureen.


    (important things for the third time: Interview with Sanjiang tonight, 7:30!)

 Chapter 32

    Although the four of Lu Ping met many things along the way, which were invited by President Ba Liyan of xiafeng and the city Lord''s house, in fact, these things didn''t delay much time. But the originally hired carriage didn''t take place, and finally walked all the way back to Caifeng college. A lot of time was spent on it.


    Lu Ping walked like a flying horse. Su Tang pushed Xi fan like a flying horse. In the end, Maureen "ouch ouch" fell to the end. He kept sighing and complaining all the way. He was tired, but he still didn''t fall behind.


    The wind picking college is located at the foot of xiafeng mountain. The whole xiafeng city is built along the mountain. On the way, I abandoned the carriage and walked on foot. I almost wore half of xiafeng city for about four hours. When I returned to the college, the whole college was already in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Caifeng college has only been established for more than 20 years. It has no background. President Guo Youdao doesn''t seem to have much financial resources. The only thing that can be compared is the origin of Xuanwu college.


    Perhaps because of his background, Guo Youdao won a sum of money from nowhere. Finally, he came up with the slogan of catching up with the big four at the beginning, which really confused many people. Xiafeng district is remote after all. People''s knowledge will inevitably lag behind. They don''t have much understanding and concept of the four colleges. Guo Youdao said that many people really believe it.


    At present, more than 20 years later, Guo Youdao has stopped talking about catching up with the top four. The knowledge of everyone in xiafeng mountain area has also improved rapidly in these 20 years. It''s a joke to mention this. Xiafeng District, we still recognize xiafeng college. When you have children at home, you will try to send them to the college at the right age. If you find that you have the potential of cultivation through the test, the future of the family will be guaranteed. Even if the college comes out in a mediocre state, as long as there is a soul power of double heaven and triple heaven, it has many advantages over ordinary people in many things. The soul of double heavenly power, you can plough the land faster than cattle!


    However, this comparison is not what the college wants to see. Therefore, although the simple people of xiafeng college are highly praised by xiafeng college, xiafeng college itself has not been down-to-earth in recent years. Because Caifeng college, which has been established for more than 20 years and is less than a quarter of their scale, has always been overwhelmed by excellent students in recent years. This kind of talented and excellent students is what the college really looks forward to.


    Obviously, there are more students and better tutor resources, but it just can''t cultivate top-notch good seedlings. What does this mean?


    Baliyan can only be glad that xiafeng and Caifeng are in this remote mountainous area with few people. There are only two colleges in the whole region. In the adjacent Zhiling District, there are 18 colleges, large and small, such as Tianzhao, bipolar, Ningyuan, Qingqu and so on. The competition between them is extremely fierce. Therefore, Zhiling district has set up a point spirit list, which lists the ranking of college students in the unified examination. Only the top 50 or 18 colleges have tens of thousands of students, but only 50 can be included in the list. It is conceivable that the competition is fierce, but the strength of the college reflected by this is also basically reliable, so it is widely used in all regions.


    This is also the reason for the anxiety of xiafeng college. Xiafeng District here, fortunately, there is no such clear level of college competition, but the two colleges have a big test together, and they know each other well. If you really participate in the competition in such an environment, what about the large number of students in xiafeng college? The first fifty-one is missing. What if the scale of pick wind college is less than one fifth? Even if one or two students are crowded into the first 50 miles, they will immediately be more valued than xiafeng.


    In recent years, in order to expand its influence, xiafeng college has been planning to participate in the point soul list in Zhiling District, but there are no aspiring students. If you want to participate, you will be ashamed of yourself. This is also the reason why baliyan''s eyes brightened when he saw Lu Ping and was extremely eager to recruit the student to hospital.


    At present, xiafeng can''t take this step for a long time, but there are Lu Ping, Su Tang, that Xifan and that unknown advanced student in Caifeng college. If they are allowed to take this step first


    After the big test, Baal Yan became more anxious.


    1¡¢ The soul tower of the third grade was destroyed, resulting in the students of these two grades in their college have not made any achievements up to now. 2¡¢ In the fourth grade, xiafeng college suppressed the limelight of Caifeng college, but what''s the use? limelight? Neither side has the limelight at all. Students who can rush to the 12th floor are already complacent, but if they want to hit the top 50 on the point spirit list in Zhiling District, they have to be students who can climb to the top of the spirit tower. This is the qualification certificate to compete for the point spirit list.


    The only promising student baliyan saw was Lu Ping. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to repair the relationship himself, but it seemed as if he had hit an iceberg.


    The other party didn''t seem to resent him much, but he didn''t give him any chance to get close. He is only a 16-year-old child, but it makes Baal Yan feel unable to start.


    Then he noticed the spy of the city Lord''s house.


    It seems that the attention caused by this good card is not limited to colleges. What actions will be taken by the city master''s house? They noticed Lu Ping because of his strength, or because he pushed down Wei Tianqi


    On the way back to xiafeng college, Ba Liyan was still thinking that he really couldn''t be reconciled.


    Lu Ping, this name has been remembered by many people on this day.


    The big test day passed, and it was another morning.


    Lu Ping woke up in the morning light. For him, nothing had changed. College study has always been unnecessary for him. For the past three years, what he has been trying to do is how to break through the prison of ecstasy.


    Jingle, jingle


    He heard the sound twice in a day yesterday. For him, the harsh friction and collision sound was very familiar. During his days in the organization, he could hear the sound every time he was led to do experiments. With this sound, there is endless pain. Everyone around him just observed and recorded without expression.


    Pain, stop the pain.


    They seemed to be operating some switch, day after day, year after year. He was suffering, numb and calm. He didn''t know what choice he could have. Since he had memory, he lived such a life.


    And before that, where were you? What kind of life do you live? Lu Ping didn''t know at all. He didn''t even know his age and never had a name. Until the day he escaped, on a piece of record paper, he saw the words "mainland April 24, 1847, three years old". He was not even sure whether it belonged to him, but he took it as a sign of his life, so he had an age.


    Then he carried Su Tang on his back and walked hard in the boundless snow sea. He hoped that there would be a way not to let him suffer so hard, so that he could go on calmly.


    Lu Ping.


    This is the first time he has such real expectations.


    He took it as his name.


    (in the evening, Sanjiang had a good card, but many friends came. Thank you and hope to answer your questions under better conditions next time)

 Chapter 33

    "He''s awake."


    Lying in bed in a daze, Lu Ping suddenly heard a voice outside the window.


    Who is it?


    Lu Ping turned sideways and looked out of the window.


    It is impossible for two people to lean on his windowsill in comfortable positions. Because Lu Ping knows the height of the windowsill. He is not a very tall man. If he can show his head, he is not short. At this time, the two leaning against his window are by no means people of such height.


    Guo Youdao, Dean of Caifeng college.


    There is another one, who was just seen outside the city master''s house yesterday. It''s weijianwen Gecheng.


    Lu Ping got up and heard the two chatting outside his window.


    "This is the mountain spring on xiafeng mountain, the serious running water. Tea is also good tea. There is only high mountain tea in xiafeng mountain. You can''t buy it anywhere else. " President Guo Youdao said. He lifted a pot of mountain spring with his right hand and tilted it slightly. The boiling mountain spring with steam flowed out of the pot mouth. There was a cloud. The tea fragrance soon filled the cloud and floated into the window.


    "Good tea." Wen Gecheng exclaimed, turned his head to Lu Ping in the window and smiled.


    "Why are you?" Lu Ping said as he walked to the window. Looking out, the two sat on a folding ladder and leaned against the windowsill of the cabin. They set up a tea table high. Early in the morning, they tasted tea outside his window.


    "Why can''t it be me?" Wen Gecheng took a sip of the tea bowl and asked.


    "Just casual greetings." Lu Ping said.


    "Hahaha, what a direct child." Wen Gecheng laughed.


    "Ha ha." Guo Youdao also smiled and picked up the tea bowl in his hand, but he took a big drink. His drinking method is wrong, and his appearance on the folding ladder will never look good, especially for a college dean, it is not solemn enough.


    "We studied you carefully while you were asleep. Do you mind?" Wen Gecheng said.


    "I don''t mind. I''m used to it." Lu Ping said.


    Wen Gecheng was silent. He seemed to hear the pain contained in this "habit". After a moment, he began to say, "if you like to be direct, I''ll say it directly."


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "I can''t see your blood." Wen Gecheng said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping is very calm.


    He didn''t know his life experience, his name was given by himself, and his age was defined to himself when he saw a page of records. He was also a little curious about his origin, but he didn''t expect too much. For him, he is Lu Ping, who escaped from the organization and lived in Caifeng College for three years. Even if he finds the past, he is not ready to change it.


    So it doesn''t matter whether he has this origin or not.


    "It seems that you don''t care much about it." Wen Gecheng said.


    "I don''t care about my origin." Lu Ping said.


    "But that''s not what I''m talking about." Wen Gecheng said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "If you don''t know your blood, you can''t completely open the ecstasy lock." Wen Gecheng said.


    "Really?" Lu Ping''s reaction was still calm, as if he didn''t care about it.


    Wen Gecheng smiled, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of tea again: "sure enough, my judgment is not wrong."


    "Oh?"


    "In fact, you don''t want to open the ''ecstasy lock''. You try to master it. Am I right?" Wen Gecheng said.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer.


    "Enchanting and locking the soul is the imprisonment of the soul power, which can completely suppress the soul power. On the other hand, it is also the strongest hiding of the soul power. Are you satisfied with this state?" Wen Gecheng said.


    Lu Ping remained silent, not sure, but he did not deny it.


    "Very talented and bold ideas." Wen Gecheng said, and then slowly took a sip of tea, followed by a slow tunnel, "but there is a loophole."


    "Oh?" Lu Ping said.


    "Is there a reaction at last?" Wen Gecheng smiled as I expected. Guan Zi was satisfied with the effect and did not continue to mystify. He immediately said to Lu Ping, "because this is fundamentally contradictory, ''ecstasy and soul locking'' is hidden by suppressing the power of soul. This way of hiding is indeed perfect, but it is also quite dangerous. When you take the initiative against the enemy, you can let go to suppress the explosive strength, but what if you encounter a sneak attack in the dark? You can''t rely on the power of the soul to perceive the danger without relieving the repression. "


    "I don''t really want to hide with repression. I just use this state of repression." Lu Ping said.


    "Use? How to use it? " Wen Gecheng asked.


    "Is to use this suppression to compress the force of the soul in a very small range." Lu Ping said.


    "Isn''t this still repression?"


    "Compression, not repression. Suppression is to make the power of the soul unable to be exerted, and compression is to make the power of the soul gather in an ultra-high concentration. " Lu Ping said.


    "What does this... Have to do with ''ecstasy and soul lock''?" Wen Gecheng asked.


    "Because to achieve this degree of compression, we can only rely on the degree of pressure of ''ecstasy and soul lock''." Lu Ping said.


    "What you mean is that under the imprisonment and oppression of ''ecstasy and soul lock'', you still feel the existence of the power of the soul, and it is their complete existence. In this way, ''ecstasy and soul locking'' is not oppression for you, but the compression of the power of the soul. " Wen Gecheng said.


    "You finally understand." Lu Ping looked pleased.


    Wen Gecheng nodded, but suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong. Didn''t you sell it yourself and prepare to instruct the boy? How did he end up guiding himself? No, it''s not advice. It''s just an explanation to himself. It''s an explanation.


    "Ah, this is wrong!" Wen Gecheng suddenly remembered something, "if you say so, you don''t master ''ecstasy and soul lock''! You can still steal the power of the soul to use under the "ecstasy and soul lock."


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded.


    "Then you say you''re trying to master it." Wen Gecheng shouted.


    "Is that what you said?" Lu Ping wondered.


    Wen Gecheng was stunned and thought carefully. Indeed, he said it himself, and Lu Ping didn''t ask whether it was OK at all. It''s hateful that he was still saying proudly, "sure enough, my judgment is not wrong". It''s obviously wrong.


    "How far have you finished now?" Wen Gecheng asked.


    "Can''t you see?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Why are you so annoying?" Words and songs become Qi.


    "Ha ha ha." Guo Youdao laughed and drank a cup of tea again.


    "If the microscope can''t see it, can no one see it?" Lu Ping asked seriously.


    "This..." Wen Gecheng wanted to confidently tell Lu Ping that it must be so, but in the end, he said very seriously: "I can''t think so. The world will always be bigger than you and I think."


    (I caught a cold. I slept again during the day. The updates are all pressed at night! Another chapter!)

 Chapter 34

    How big is the world?


    Lu Ping was curious about this problem. In that airtight small stone chamber, Lu Ping saw the world through the palm sized air hole on his head.


    In the morning, light will come in from the pores, and the dust in those light columns can float and rotate tirelessly all day. Lu Ping tried to catch them, but failed. However, the feeling of the light column hitting the hand is very comfortable and warm.


    At night, you can sometimes see a star there. When you are lucky, there may be two. Once Lu Ping even found three stars crowded there and winked at him. For this reason, he was excited for several days.


    When it rains, rain water will fall in; When it snows, snowflakes come in.


    Once a bird landed in the air hole, poked its head in and chirped a few times before flying away.


    The world is so interesting, Lu Ping thought. I don''t know how big it will be. It will be much bigger than my stone chamber. Maybe a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Then he finally escaped, and he saw the world outside the air hole. The vast sky, the vast land, these ordinary people are tired of reading and have no interest in expressing their feelings, but Lu Ping is surprised and can''t open his eyes.


    How big is this?


    He thought, it must be more than a hundred times, a thousand times!


    He is determined to live, with Su Tang, in this world. He is no longer curious about how big the world is. As long as he can be in it, he feels very satisfied.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Another pot of mountain spring water was boiled, and small bubbles continued to rise from the bottom of the pot to the surface of the water and burst. Guo Youdao reached out, picked up the kettle, raised it, and made another brew. This time, he made three bowls and Lu Ping one.


    "Take it yourself." Guo Youdao said and carefully picked up his own bowl.


    "I may not be able to help you with your cultivation." Wen Ge said to Lu Ping.


    "Maybe it''s because you''re too late." Guo Youdao blew the tea foam floating in the bowl and said without looking.


    Lu Ping noticed that there was a page of letter paper on the tea table, dry, concise and scribbled, which was an invitation to Wen Gecheng, and the signature date was January 22, 1857.


    Lu Ping remembers this day.


    On that day, he and Su Tang escaped from the organization and walked in the snow for a long time. He didn''t know where to go, but he just kept going. Later, I met Guo Youdao and took them on the road together. It will be at least a week after returning to pick wind college, but judging from the signing date of the letter, Guo Youdao wrote the letter on the day he met them.


    But Wen Gecheng, it took more than three years to keep the appointment. Lu Ping couldn''t help but respect him.


    "It''s a miracle that I can see this letter. Otherwise, do you think I''ll come to you as soon as I see your rotten words?" Wen Gecheng said. His whereabouts were erratic, and there was no logic for him to receive the letter. So he was surprised that the letter had not been lost for more than three years and finally fell into his hands. To this surprise, he went to the appointment that was three years late.


    "Is it worth the trip?" Guo Youdao said.


    Wen Gecheng nodded and said to Lu Ping, "although you don''t care, I''m very curious about your origin."


    "I''ll find out." Wen Gecheng reached into the window and patted Lu Ping on the shoulder.


    "Oh." Lu Ping''s unexpected response was flat, but it didn''t seem to disturb Wen Gecheng''s interest. It seemed that after making this determination, his whole person was full of energy.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    The farewell came so abruptly that Lu Ping thought Wen Gecheng would ask himself a lot if he was interested in it.


    "That''s right." Wen Gecheng, who had jumped down the folding ladder, suddenly remembered something.


    "I don''t know what you are doing now, but I have a suggestion." Wen Gecheng said, "it may be easier to distinguish the power of the soul and steal it one by one."


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered. There was no epiphany or thinking expression on his face that Wen Gecheng expected.


    "Are you already doing this?" Wen Gecheng said bitterly.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Goodbye!" Wen Gecheng left without looking back.


    "Ha ha." Guo Youdao smiled again, drank a bowl of tea, and then looked at Lu Ping: "if you met him three years ago, would you take fewer detours?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. Escaping from the organization is taking advantage of the other party''s negligence in the experiment. But in each experiment, the release of ecstasy and soul lock is limited, the degree is limited, and the time is limited. At that time, his temporary soul power was soon suppressed by ecstasy and soul lock.


    It was in the past three years of Caifeng college, countless attempts and countless failures that Lu Ping finally found the method used at present. Wen Gecheng, however, has been able to sort out so many methods since he first met him. It''s really amazing. If he really met him three years ago, he can really save Lu pingjie a lot of detours.


    "He has the unparalleled insight, and only a person like him who has an incomparably strong curiosity can practice such ability." Guo Youdao said.


    "Curiosity?"


    "Yes. Don''t you see he cares more about you than you do? Because you deserve his curiosity. " Guo Youdao said.


    "Should I help him?" Lu Ping scratched his head. Although he didn''t care much, after all, others didn''t give a hand because he was busy. It seemed that he was too sorry.


    "Don''t worry! To satisfy curiosity, you can''t escape when he needs your help. " Guo Youdao said.


    "Then I''d better stay away from him!" Lu Ping is a little scared again.


    "You try." Guo Youdao said.


    "Why do you suddenly feel very uneasy... I feel that he may be more troublesome than the organization." Lu Ping said.


    "Of course, you are satisfied that the organization didn''t bother you, but his curiosity is endless. Now I''m just curious about your origin, but soon, his curiosity will shift to this mysterious organization. He must really want to know about their members, their operation, their purpose and these things. " Guo Youdao said.


    "What do you feel at ease when you find him?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Er..." Guo Youdao thought, "identify your blood and help you solve the problem of ecstasy and soul lock."


    "Now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Now... I just blame him for being late..."


    "A little sympathy for him!" Lu Ping said.


    "No, he enjoyed it!" Guo Youdao said, "as for you, I can''t imagine that you have reached this level now. You should repay me for saving my life."


    "You say."


    "I have said that the future of Caifeng college depends on you excellent students!" Guo Youdao said.


    "You are cheating!" Lu Ping said.


    "In order to do this, I relaxed the rules of the court and waited for you for three years." Guo Youdao said.


    "Did you say so? The level of soul tower in grade one is enough for me to pass in the first year. As for rushing over like this? " Lu Ping said.


    "It''s good to rush over. It''s just passing. Where''s enough?" Guo Youdao smiled.


    (a little late!!!)

 Chapter 35

    "What do I need to do?" Lu Ping asked.


    "As a student of pick wind college, go to the point spirit conference in Zhiling district." Guo Youdao looked solemn.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said.


    Guo Youdao drank a bowl of tea again and waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Lu Ping say the second word except "Oh".


    Didn''t take the initiative. Guo Youdao felt a little boring, so he had to point it out again.


    "If you participate, at least come back first!" Guo Youdao said.


    "First" is preceded by "at least". This modification is obviously inappropriate, but Lu Ping doesn''t express himself. Guo Youdao simply stretches him to the high.


    "OK." Lu Ping answered.


    Guo Youdao waited for a long time, but the result was just this word.


    "I said..." Guo Youdao couldn''t help it. "Aren''t you perfunctory?"


    "Of course not. You saved me." Lu Ping said seriously.


    Guo Youdao thought for a long time and said, "in fact, if you''re not alone with Su Tang, you don''t need someone to save you. So if I define it accurately, I actually saved Su Tang. "


    "The same." Lu Ping said firmly, "because there is no possibility that I didn''t take her."


    "OK." Guo Youdao nodded, but also highly summarized Lu Ping''s praise in one word.


    "Su Tang will join you, too." Guo Youdao said.


    "Will she join?" Lu Ping frowned.


    "What''s your look! Seems to be accusing me of greed? Let her participate to help her increase her knowledge. Her strength has reached six days, and she needs a higher training environment. This environment can''t be picked, nor can the whole gorge peak area. " Guo Youdao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "And Maureen and Xifan." Guo Youdao said.


    "Maureen?"


    "It''s Lin Mo, who has been here all the time. Can you hide his identity? You knew that, didn''t you? Quite loyal. " Guo Youdao said.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled and finally asked, "is there no problem with Xifan?"


    "The point spirit conference is still a month away. There is no problem with Xifan''s quality recovery." Guo Youdao said.


    "What I asked was not his injury, but his identity. According to reason, he should be graduated now?" Lu Ping said.


    "I haven''t taken the big exam yet. It''s not graduation." Guo Youdao asked.


    "Aren''t you going to arrange a make-up exam for him?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That''s after the general assembly." Guo Youdao said.


    "How mean!" Lu Ping couldn''t help feeling.


    "No big or small." Guo Youdao stared at him. But to tell the truth, riding on a folding ladder like a painter, Lu Ping felt no dignity no matter how sharp his eyes were.


    "Because there is still one month left, I specially arranged a practice for you." Guo Youdao continued.


    "Practice?"


    "When I go to Tianzhao college, I have contacted my old friend, who will give you the most appropriate guidance. Oh, it''s exactly the three of them. You can only rely on yourself. " Guo Youdao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    Then, there was another moment of silence. Guo Youdao hesitated for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the power of the soul you stole from the ecstasy lock?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head and added, "because I don''t know what my percentage is."


    "Be more careful. Zhiling district is no better than xiafeng. There are many talented and excellent students. Besides, there is no guarantee that there is no possibility of cheating in other colleges. " Guo Youdao said very solemnly.


    "The dean is so mean?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The world is big, there are people outside!" Guo Youdao sighed.


    Xiafeng college, located more than 700 meters east of xiafeng City, is a manor covering a huge area. Before Caifeng college, xiafeng college was the only college in the whole xiafeng district. The four towering soul towers can be called the landmark of the whole region.


    But now, two of the four soul towers have disappeared and collapsed symmetrically. The two ruins have not been cleaned up yet. Ba Liyan, sitting in the dean''s room, can see it when he tilts his head, and his chest is very stuffy.


    The construction of the soul tower is not easy. For the college, it is a symbol of identity. Of the 442 colleges recorded on the mainland, only 91 have their own soul tower. Xiafeng college is not ranked among the 442 colleges, but because it is the only college in the region, it also has a soul tower that many colleges have not been able to build, which finally gives xiafeng college something to be proud of.


    But now, two towers fall down.


    Xiafeng can''t build two soul towers by its own strength. It was also built thanks to the official support of the city Lord''s house. The two towers were destroyed this time. Finally, Baal Yan can only report to the city master''s house, but it''s hard to say whether he will set up new twin towers for them in the end. Today, they are not the only college in xiafeng district.


    Pick the wind.


    Now at the thought of this name, Baal hates it. Today, I received the news that Caifeng was going to send someone to attend the point soul meeting in Zhiling District, which made Baal Yan more restless.


    Lu Ping!


    Who does Guo Youdao rely on? How can Baal''s words not be clear? He intended to attract Lu Ping, but he actually had the same idea. However, Guo Youdao has made an appointment with him. As long as he persuades Lu Ping, he will release. However, at this time, he is still at ease and boldly sends outlet Ping to represent Caifeng college. Obviously, he doesn''t take the agreement seriously. He is sure that Lu Ping won''t be lured away by Baal''s words.


    "This old bastard!" Baal slapped heavily on the table, but the door of the dean''s room opened.


    "Dean, someone from the city Lord''s house." His close mentor hurried in and reported.


    "Ah?" Baal was stunned. The city Lord''s residence reacted faster than he expected. He just reported the destruction of the soul Tower this morning. He knew that the city Lord Wei Zhongji paid attention to efficiency, but he didn''t expect to be so efficient.


    "Please! Come on! " Baal, who had returned to God, said quickly, but the people of the city Lord''s house had come to his door.


    "Dean ba." Someone came into the dean''s room and saluted. Baal Yan didn''t dare to neglect him. He knew this man, Wei Ming, one of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s house. He is not old, but he is said to be very resourceful and highly valued by the city Lord Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong will entrust him to do it. It must be something he attaches great importance to. But if it is only about the disposal of the fall of the soul tower, it seems that it is not necessary to send the number one think tank around the city Lord to announce it. This made Baal feel uneasy. After returning to the ceremony, he forgot to give up his seat to see tea, just waiting for Wei Ming to explain his intention.

 Chapter 36

    Wei Ming doesn''t care too much about baliyan''s slight disrespect. As the home guard trusted by the city Lord Wei Zhong, he is very good and adheres to the style that the city Lord Wei Zhong attaches great importance to efficiency.


    "Two things." Wei Ming put up two fingers and said directly.


    "But that doesn''t mean anything." Wei Ming then said, "it''s just that there are four soul towers to pick up the wind, while there are only two gorge peaks. It''s easier to build two than four. The city Lord likes efficiency."


    "I understand..." after hearing this, Baal, who was just overjoyed, sweated again. For this reason, the mayor maintained his support for xiafeng college, but at the same time, it also gave him greater pressure. If xiafeng college has no breakthrough development, maybe he should consider running away.


    "The second thing." After one thing was conveyed, Wei Ming didn''t give Baal any time to digest, and immediately began to talk about the second thing.


    "Xiafeng college is going to attend the point spirit conference in Zhiling district." Wei Ming said.


    "Ah! This... I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? Xiafeng college has no such ability for the time being! One year, give me another year. " Baal was flustered. This time he had to fight for his reason anyway. He didn''t expect that the examination of him by the city Lord''s house came so fast that he had to go to Dianpu University in Zhiling district to meet and find out. There was only one month left! It''s impossible that in a month, xiafeng college will suddenly have strong students, unless... Unless


    Baal Yan''s brain also turned quickly, and suddenly thought of some possibility: "unless..."


    "Unless Lu Ping of Caifeng college turns to xiafeng college, doesn''t he?" Wei Ming helped baliyan say what he wanted to say.


    Baal said his old face was red, but at the same time he could not take care of others. If he could win Lu Ping, it would be a great blessing. He could help him, so he nodded.


    "Do you think the city Lord''s residence can control the wishes of students at will?" Wei Ming suddenly said coldly. This time, he didn''t even use the honorific "you", but just "you".


    Ba Liyan was a little confused. If the city Lord''s house really had such instructions, it could certainly influence the wishes of the students. Will there be students who don''t pay attention to the city Lord''s house? Of course he didn''t know. Just yesterday, Lu Ping refused the summon of the city master, and even seriously injured a city master''s guard. So he was puzzled by Wei Ming''s extremely cold tone, which seemed to be mocking himself.


    "This is the list of students from xiafeng college to attend the point spirit conference." At this time, Wei Ming suddenly took out a page of paper and handed it over.


    Baal took it blankly, raised his eyes and swept away. His first name was Wei Tianqi.


    The only son of the city Lord, in terms of realm, is indeed the leader of xiafeng college. If the soul tower had not fallen, his realm might have rushed to the top of the tower. But just such strength is only qualified to participate in the point spirit conference. It''s not so easy to get on the point spirit list.


    Ba Liyan thought about participating in the point soul conference in Zhiling district for many years, and naturally had a considerable understanding of it. The point spirit conference is regardless of students'' grades. Wei Tianqi has to face not only students at the same level, but also fourth graders one year higher than him. The academic year duration of the college in Zhiling district is not exactly the same as that in xiafeng district. Their fourth graders will not officially graduate until they have attended the point spirit conference that year. The final ranking of the point soul conference will be the final evaluation of their strength. Number of breakthrough layers of soul tower? This is a little difficult in Zhiling district.


    Lord, are you overconfident because of your son?


    After seeing the name of Wei Tianqi, Ba Liyan subconsciously thought like this. But soon, he swept to the second name on the list.


    Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang? Is that Wei Yang? Two years from contact perception to completion of the talent? One of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence?


    Such a genius is the student Ba Liyan has been longing for! It''s a pity that people are already the home guards of the city Lord''s residence. There is such a state that Baal can''t ask for it. But now, the city Lord Wei Yang is going to send him to xiafeng college, and then attend the soul gathering on behalf of xiafeng college?


    Baliyan''s temple jumped twice, which was what he would do when he was very excited. He was vaguely aware of the city Lord''s intention to instruct them to attend the point spirit meeting this time.


    Under Wei Yang, the third name.


    Wei Ming.


    It''s Wei Ming. It''s not clear how strong this young man is, but he must be much stronger than Wei Yang. Although Wei Yang is a genius, it is said that his strength is at the bottom of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence.


    Even Wei Ming was sent out. Baal Yan was deeply looking forward to the list. He couldn''t wait to sweep to the fourth person on the list.


    Wei Ying?


    Who is this?


    Baal was a little confused. The same surname is Wei. That should be one of the twelve guards. The twelve people from different origins, after becoming his family guard with Wei Zhong, were given the unified surname "Wei". Wei Ying is probably one of them, but it seems that they have never heard of it?


    "Are you finished?" At this time, Wei Ming''s voice sounded.


    "Look... Finished." There are only four names on the list, which have been scanned at a glance.


    "Needless to say, you can arrange it?" Wei Ming said, and the title of Baal Yan was restored to "you".


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Ba Liyan has said "I understand" many times, but for him, it''s really a good thing that the world has lost pie. The city Lord''s mansion actually sent experts to participate in the point spirit meeting on behalf of xiafeng college. If this treatment had been given, xiafeng college might have made a name for itself?


    Wei Yang, Wei Ming, and the unheard of Wei Ying, with these experts, Caifeng college only has a flat road. What is it?


    no


    Why are you still thinking about picking the wind and Lu Ping?


    At this time, I still miss them. The pattern is too small. I''m really stupid in xiafeng district.


    If you have such a master, you should look at the Zhiling area.


    Unfortunately, there are still a few people. Only three. If the twelve guards were sent over, what would be the scenery of xiafeng college if there were twelve people on the soul list of Xiong stronghold?


    Er, no, there are 12 people in xiafeng college, all surnamed Wei. It''s too eye-catching and unnatural. It''s better now. I''m more measured. I''ll find a few more students and gather more people to attend.


    Pick wind college? Guo Youdao? Lupin?


    Let''s see you later!


    (the second watch, just in time for the new week! Strive to rush the list, click, collect and recommend!! Throw it quickly, don''t be careless!)

 Chapter 37

    Lu Ping doesn''t know how long Guo Youdao has been looking forward to this day. He only knew that after talking that morning, the four of them were immediately called together by Guo Youdao in the afternoon, and then they would be arranged to go on the road.


    "Here''s a letter. After arriving at Tianzhao college, give it to teacher Chu min. Er, maybe they are the Dean now. You''ll listen to her arrangement this month!" Guo Youdao took a letter and glanced at the four people in front of him one by one. Finally, he resolutely handed the letter to Xifan in the wheelchair.


    "Maybe the dean?" While receiving the letter, Xi fan questioned a word in Guo Youdao''s words.


    "Well, I haven''t been in touch for some days. Say hello to her for me." Guo Youdao waved to the four people on the road. And he turned around and left first.


    "What''s going on?" Maureen''s face was even bleary with a nap. "As soon as I woke up, my face hadn''t been washed, suddenly it made me afford the future of the college? What the hell am I doing here? I suddenly can''t remember. "


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ping was concise and comprehensive. He and Su Tang pushed Xifan''s wheelchair together and set out on the road. Maureen stood at the gate of the college and looked at the word "pick wind" hanging high on the lintel. He was still in a trance. After a long stay and looking back, the three have gone out for a long time.


    "Wait for me." Maureen shouted hurriedly and hurried to catch up.


    Zhiling district is adjacent to xiafeng district. Zhiling city and xiafeng City, the main cities of the two districts, are only hundreds of miles apart, which is not too far. It''s just that there are too many rugged mountain roads along the way, which is extremely inconvenient to pass. Most of the xiafeng district is closed and backward.


    Xiafeng City, north exit. Go to Zhiling district. This is a must pass. If you take a carriage from here, you can always walk for a while. This road has been built in xiafeng district for more than 200 years and continues to this day. If you want to be fully connected with Zhiling District, you may be able to achieve it in another 100 years.


    Therefore, although this road has been under construction, it has never been lively before it is completely connected with Zhiling district. For many people, this unfinished road can only be regarded as a dead end.


    However, there are some exceptions today. When Lu Ping and his four people came to the north exit to find a carriage to finish the "dead road" first, they found that there were a lot of people and carriages here.


    Everywhere is full of careful entrustment, some worry, some hope, and some order to go out and bring something home.


    Four people looked around and soon understood.


    Here are all students of xiafeng college, freshmen and junior students. Because the two soul towers fell down, they couldn''t finish the big exam. After the college arranged, they also had to hurry to the bipolar college in Zhiling district to finish the big exam.


    Lu Ping, no doubt the culprit of the scene, was caught by many people''s eyes. But because everyone has witnessed his strong strength, few people dare to complain to him. All the eyes looking at Lu Ping show a kind of grievance. This is very different from the way they usually look down on the students of pick wind college.


    The "culprit" walked here, looking very calm. Look left, right, left, right. It''s like watching flowers. It''s like enjoying everyone''s grievances.


    This makes some people feel angry. Although they still dare not stand up and shout, at least they secretly release a little malice in their eyes and secretly curse in their hearts.


    As a result, Lu Ping suddenly stopped.


    The atmosphere of the whole north exit became tight because of his stop. Many eyes were looking at him, and they dodged after he stopped.


    As a result, Lu Ping happily touched the horse in front of him: "just this one!"


    Everyone was so disappointed... Lu Ping was just picking a carriage. They didn''t notice whether their eyes were wronged, sad or vicious.


    When they think Lu Ping is provoking, they either dodge or tolerate.


    But when they found that Lu Ping didn''t care about them, the students of xiafeng college couldn''t bear it.


    There are only two colleges in xiafeng District, and they have always been much stronger than Caifeng college. They are the favored children of xiafeng District, which is their understanding all the time.


    But now, the pride of heaven has been ignored and is not as good as a horse in others'' eyes.


    Teenagers sometimes ignore the results and only try to be cheerful for a while. So someone immediately jumped out to add some blocking to the road.


    "Sorry, I''ve hired this car." A teenager appeared in front of the road surface and said in a rough voice. He is just a very ordinary freshman of xiafeng college. He has no family background. His strength is far inferior to that of the third grader, let alone Lu Ping. But at this time, he is the first to rush out, which has nothing to do with his background and strength, just because his pride in the bottom of his heart has turned into an impulse.


    He pulled the reins of the horse with his left hand, looked straight at Lu Ping, and put on a posture of never giving in.


    Maureen quietly approached Lu Ping and touched Lu Ping with his elbow.


    "Kill him." Maureen said to the young Nunu.


    His voice was not big, but it was not too small, at least enough for the boy to hear it.


    The young man''s legs suddenly became a little soft, but he pulled the reins more desperately, which made him at least not fall immediately.


    However, the parents who came to see off the teenagers have also heard about the big exam yesterday. Of course, they have heard about it. In the knowledge of ordinary people, the exam was about to collapse the tower. What kind of violence is it?


    Now, their son even raised his hand against this guy. They had been flustered for a long time. At this time, they heard that Maureen came up and said "kill him". Aizi eagerly rushed up with a pair of parents, who were ready to beg while protecting his son. As a result, Lu Ping turned his head and glanced at Maureen.


    "Are you sick?" After that, Lu Ping touched the horse again with some regret, and looked around to continue to choose.


    "Ah, you man!" Maureen was so angry that he turned around and looked. The three members of the family were stunned. They didn''t seem to know what to feel.


    "Kill your family." Maureen said angrily, pointing to the boy.


    After the impulse, the boy already knew that he was afraid and regretted. When he heard this, where could he take care of the carriage? Clinging to the parents around me, I''m really about to fall.


    "Ouch!" As a result, Maureen''s body tilted first.


    "You * * ah?" Su Tang said, holding Maureen''s collar in one hand, unexpectedly dragged him away obliquely.


    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Xifan turns his wheelchair to a family of three.


    "Don''t worry, he''s a killer. He may have an occupational disease." Xifan said that the details of Maureen are no longer a secret, at least the four of them know.


    "Kill... Killer?" The young father, who had always been a little calm, suddenly covered his face with a layer of dead ash, like a dead man.


    "Ah..." Xifan found that his frank explanation didn''t seem to have a good consolation effect.


    "You''d better hurry on the road!" So he said.


    "On... On the road..." my father couldn''t support it and sat down on the ground. The three of the family hugged each other and cried.


    "I... I''d better go first..." Xifan hurriedly left in his wheelchair.


    (please click, please click, please recommend, please recommend!)

 Chapter 38

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The noisy north exit suddenly sounded a loud cry, which clearly transmitted the voice into everyone''s ears in the noise. Obviously, it is not a loud voice, but the voice control realized by using the courage of singing.


    Who?


    People with a little insight immediately noticed the extraordinary of the caller. Soon, in the middle of the north exit road, a troika pulled by three horses galloped. The carriage of this car was much wider than the ordinary single cab. At this time, the road was crowded like this, which was inevitably not enough. And the man who showed his courage and shouted to make way was just the driver of the carriage.


    No one was surprised because everyone had seen the striking family emblem on the carriage of the troika.


    Overlapping peaks, which is the geographical feature of xiafeng mountain. The family emblem of the Wei family uses the characteristics of xiafeng mountain. It can be imagined how deep-rooted the Wei family''s power is in this area. The people have also developed deep-rooted awe, and the road was soon given up.


    Who would have thought that the speed of the carriage dropped at this time, and the three horses swaggered and dragged the carriage slowly forward in the middle of the road. There was a man in the carriage. It was Wei Tianqi, the only son of the city Lord. Many of the students around here are his acquaintances at xiafeng college, so he kept waving his hands, saying hello to this, shouting that''s name, enjoying the full view of the public, but trying to pretend to be approachable and easy to deal with.


    The students on both sides who were greeted by him tried their best to cooperate and satisfy his interest. As for what stomach Fei would be in his heart, others don''t know.


    Wei Tianqi stood on the carriage like this, with a high spirited appearance. Suddenly, his look changed, and he saw a man he hated most in the past 15 years in the crowd.


    Lu Ping!


    It''s only one day since Wei Tianqi saw Lu Ping. They said no more than five words, and they only pushed each other once, but Lu Ping was the person he hated most in the past 15 years.


    Because he is the only son of Wei Tianqi, the city Lord Wei Zhong. In xiafeng district and xiafeng City, no one dared to offend him, or even offend him.


    Therefore, it is more difficult for Wei Tianqi to hate him than to like him. Because no one has ever done anything that he hates.


    But just yesterday, finally.


    Lu Ping of the pick wind college, a name he had never heard of, pushed him to fly in yesterday''s big exam.


    This was something that had never happened before, which made him hate Lu Ping immediately, an unprecedented hatred.


    Although he knew Lu Ping''s strength was very strong, at least stronger than him, he was not afraid. He is the son of the city Lord, so he knows very well that no one will make him unhappy. Is that because he is afraid of his strength? Of course not. What they fear is his identity, his background and the huge power of the whole Wei family in xiafeng district.


    Identity, background, influence... All these are powerful. How strong can individual strength be?


    Therefore, Lu pingqiang is just a strong realm. And yourself? The realm is a little weak, but he has identity, background and the power of the whole family. Therefore, in the eyes of Wei Tianqi, he is stronger than Lu Ping.


    So he is not afraid, nor should he be afraid.


    That''s what Wei Tianqi told himself. But the problem is that yesterday, when Lu Ping pushed him to fly, and then looked at Lu Ping''s pen and went straight to him, Wei Tianqi was afraid. He was really afraid. At that moment, he suddenly felt that his identity, background and influence seemed to be unable to help himself. He was deeply disturbed by the unprecedented panic, which could not be forgotten overnight.


    Now, he saw Lu Ping again. Crowded in the crowd, they look no different from others.


    "Stop!" Wei Tianqi said to the driver beside him, and the carriage stopped steadily immediately.


    Wei Tianqi jumped out of the carriage and walked forward. People subconsciously gave way to him. Soon, he came behind Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping is still picking horses.


    "This one is good." He was pointing to a horse with a very mixed coat.


    "It''s a little ugly." Su Tang said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping said.


    "How do you see he''s good?" Asked Maureen.


    "Cough!" Wei Tianqi coughed heavily twice.


    Lu Ping and Maureen looked back at him, then turned their heads back, and then analyzed the horse.


    Wei Tianqi was stunned. He was not angry. He was stunned first.


    Because he didn''t think he was ignored?


    Fortunately, he was not completely ignored. Xifan, who also turned around, finally recognized him.


    "Small town Lord." Xi fan greeted him. Now everyone calls him that. Until one day when his father Wei Zhong is away, the word "small" can probably be removed.


    At last, some people paid attention to it, which made Wei Tianqi feel a little better, but soon he heard the guy wearing a straw hat who just ignored him laugh: "small town Lord? Xifan, do you still like to name animals? But what stupid name is that? "


    Everything is quiet.


    Lu Ping and Maureen, who seriously discussed the horse, immediately felt wrong. After noticing the wink given to them by Su Tang, they turned around again. So I saw a pair of eyes whose anger was about to burst out.


    "Er, this is Wei Tianqi, the only son of the city Lord." Xifan is still introducing seriously. Because he knows that if he doesn''t introduce them, I''m afraid the two won''t know who they are.


    "Oh..." Maureen gave a long cry.


    Lu Ping just nodded, looked at Wei Tianqi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... Really don''t recognize me?" Wei Tianqi felt that the other party must be pretending, but Lu Ping''s expression was so serious that he wavered.


    "Er..." Lu Ping thought carefully. Fortunately, Su Tang came up and gently prompted him in his ear.


    "Oh." Lu Ping suddenly came over.


    "In the way." He said.


    Wei Tianqi''s face turned blue immediately. He turned out to be... In the way?


    "What''s up?" As a result, Lu Ping was asking again.


    "What do you think?" Wei Tianqi stared at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping thought and understood.


    "Are you here to apologize? Don''t worry. It''s all over. Besides, you haven''t affected me. " Lu Ping said.


    "You... You..." Wei Tianqi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Everyone around felt that Lu Ping was teasing Wei Tianqi and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare.


    "Ha ha..." but someone smiled.


    "Who!" Wei Tianqi was angry when he heard the laughter, but he was stunned when he turned around and saw someone coming.


    "Brother Ming." Cried Wei Tianqi.


    Wei Ming is only one of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence, but the only son of the city Lord is commensurate with him. It can be seen that his status in the city Lord''s residence is not as humble as a domestic slave.


    "Small town Lord." Wei Tianqi is called his brother, but Wei Ming''s attitude towards Wei Tianqi is impeccable respect.


    But when his eyes turned from Wei Tianqi to Lu, his look changed. His face was expressionless, as if the person in front of him was not worth wasting an expression.


    "You''ve become a good horse?" Wei Ming said.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded, turned back and touched the horse''s head. The horse seemed to be very useful for it, shaking his head and actively stroking under Lu Ping''s palm.


    "Yes!" Wei Ming answered and suddenly raised his hand.


    Maureen just felt a breeze passing by him, and he subconsciously turned back.


    The horse''s head seemed to be lower. Under Lu Ping''s palm, it dropped lower and lower. It suddenly fell down, and the whole horse''s head fell to the ground.


    Wheeze!


    Blood arrows shot from the horse''s neck, and the palm of his hand was still hanging in the air. He was sprayed all over his body and face. The horse fell heavily.


    "But it''s dead." Wei Ming said.


    With that, he raised his finger and pointed to the frightened coachman. When the coachman saw his action, he suddenly seemed to think of something and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "Go to the city Lord''s residence and pay you ten times the horse money." Wei Ming ignored his reaction and just said it to himself.


    Finally, he looked at Wei Tianqi, still impeccable respect.


    "Small town Lord, let''s go!"


    "Ah?" The scene in front of him made Wei Tianqi a little silly. He stayed for a while before he came back to his senses.


    "Go." He turned and walked to his three big carriages, with Wei Ming behind him.


    Before getting into the carriage, Wei Tianqi couldn''t help looking back. Lu Ping was still standing there, raised his hands, covered with blood, still in a daze. On the contrary, the coachman, after reacting to what Wei Ming told him to pay ten times the horse money, had run away happily.


    "Sit down, little town Lord. We''re on our way." The coachman said to Wei Tianqi.


    "OK." Wei Tianqi answered and got into the carriage.


    The horse''s hooves were raised, and the dust was raised all the way on the straight and flat road. The carriage soon disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    (second, is it early?! This is my style! It''s even more important after writing. It doesn''t wait for any night! Everyone has seen it! Vote quickly!)

 Chapter 39

    The three carriages of the city Lord''s residence left, but the north exit completely lost the noise before.


    Blood spilled all over the ground, and Lu Ping was drenched into a bloody man. The horse''s head and body were separated and fell powerlessly to the ground. Soon a group of flies smelled blood and flew over.


    "Who is this guy?" Maureen felt a lingering fear. What he felt was just a breeze. He didn''t expect such a great killing. It can be imagined how fast this blow was before Maureen only felt a breeze.


    What if the blow hit not the horse, but yourself?


    Maureen was a little afraid to think about it. The other party''s realm was much higher than him, which was obvious.


    "Wei Ming." Xifan said, "one of the twelve generals of the city Lord''s house, who claims to be around the city Lord," teach him a lesson. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. " That''s what Wei Ming ordered. The driver is not an ordinary driver. He is also Wei Meng, one of the twelve guards of the city master''s residence. He drives a car and also acts as a bodyguard. His realm is extraordinary. At least it is enough to clean up Lu Ping in Wei Ming''s eyes.


    Seeing Lu Ping coming, Wei Meng is ready for a big fight. But to his surprise, Lu Ping asked Ju Weiming. When he learned that Wei Ming had left, he was about to leave.


    "What are you looking for Wei Ming?" Seeing Lu Ping turning back to ask, Wei Meng couldn''t help asking.


    "Apologize." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Wei Meng smiled. This boy is still very clever! Attitude changes very quickly!


    (I''m going out in the evening. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Don''t wait in the next chapter!)

 Chapter 40

    Xiafeng mountain is not too high, but it fluctuates continuously. It can''t be done in a moment to get out of the mountain. No matter when you start, it is inevitable to spend a night in the mountains. People who leave the mountain usually go together and take care of each other. The wounding of beasts in the mountain forest is not a low probability event.


    But for the students of xiafeng college, they don''t think it''s very difficult. Although they are young, they are all practitioners after all. It is not a problem to deal with ordinary beasts if they have a little realm. There may be some freshmen who have a low level and are a little dangerous, but at this time, they have found good companions to walk with. The danger that ordinary people think is not worth mentioning for college students.


    Xiafeng students don''t care. There are many experts in the city master''s house, and they don''t consider this problem at all. After driving for a while, it was getting dark, so they settled down at will and spent the night in the mountains. This was something they had prepared for long ago.


    Although they don''t feel any danger, the guards of the city Lord''s residence are still cautious.


    Wei Ming carefully observed the surrounding area, and then came back to report to Wei Tianqi. Wei Tianqi listened subconsciously and didn''t take it to heart at all. Because he knows very well that Wei Ming''s report to him is only a nominal formality, because he is their nominal little master. However, his father Wei Zhong is a person who attaches great importance to efficiency. Although he is Wei Zhong''s only son, he has not experienced practice and is not mature after all. In Wei Zhong''s eyes, he is far from being able to defend himself. It is certainly not as efficient for him to be in charge as for Wei Ming.


    "That''s what''s going on around here." Wei Ming has reported the situation.


    "Yes." Wei Tianqi answered absently. He is looking at Wei Yang. Wei Yang, who always smiles, can''t laugh anymore. He looked clumsy and ugly wearing a mask that fixed the bones on his face. He couldn''t speak or make any expression, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside. There was only one emotion in his eyes from time to time, that is resentment.


    Wei Yang packed up the tents needed by the party for the night. After reporting the situation to Wei Tianqi, Wei Ming also came to help. As for Wei Ying, Wei Tianqi only knew his existence, but from the beginning, the guy didn''t take a carriage with them. Instead, after walking up the mountain road, Wei Tianqi saw his figure several times, but it was fleeting. At this time, he didn''t know where to run.


    "I''ll go for a walk." Wei Tianqi felt bored and got up to go around. Many xiafeng students were preparing to sleep outdoors. He basically knew all the third grade students.


    "I''ll accompany you." Wei Ming immediately put down his work and followed him.


    "No." Wei Tianqi hurriedly said that Wei Ming''s presence always makes him feel tied up. Wei Tianqi doesn''t like this feeling.


    "Be careful, little city Lord. Although there is nothing to threaten you in the mountains, some people...... "Wei Ming insisted on following and reminded him.


    Wei Tianqi immediately understood what Wei Ming meant. He looked around and didn''t see the four people in the college. However, thinking of Wei Yang''s current tragedy, Wei Tianqi finally did not refuse Wei Ming''s request.


    Wei Ming left with Wei Tianqi, but before leaving, he glanced in a certain direction intentionally or unintentionally.


    Apologize?


    Wei Ming smiled.


    Wei Meng, who was driving the car, was a master of the spirit of singing. When Lu Ping met at the gorge peak, he told Wei Ming using his secondary ability "voice transmission". But Wei Ming doesn''t intend to accept Lu Ping''s apology. Can his mistake to the city Lord''s residence be cleared up with an apology?


    Stupid!


    Wei Ming''s short glance in that direction was full of disdain. He was a smart man and what he hated most was stupidity. He wasn''t even interested in stopping to do something about Lu Ping. Such a stupid guy would just kill him easily. It''s not worth taking special action against him.


    Shortly after Wei Tianqi and Wei Ming left, Lu Ping appeared from the direction Wei Ming glanced at, and Su Tang followed him. Lu Ping saw the conspicuous emblem of the city Lord on the tent set up here at a glance.


    Wei Yang also happened to poke his head out of the just set up tent. As soon as he lifted it, he saw Lu Ping. His eyes immediately covered with deep resentment. Zhi Di''s right hand plunged into the soil and scratched a nest of grass by the roots.


    He didn''t move after all, because he knew that there was a big gap between him and Lu Ping.


    But soon


    Wei Yang stares at Lu Ping. In his bitter eyes, he is suddenly full of expectation.


    Lu Ping only looked at him, and then looked around.


    "Where''s Wei Ming?" Lu Ping asked.


    Looking for trouble? Wei Yang thought to himself that he was very glad that Wei Ming had just died. Otherwise, if Lu Ping was killed by Wei Ming, who would he seek revenge?


    He ignored Lu Ping. Lu Ping glanced at him and soon found that Wei Ming was not present.


    "Where has he gone?" Lu Ping asked.


    Wei Yang randomly pointed in a direction. He didn''t mind teasing Lu Ping like this.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said and went in the direction Wei Yang pointed out. Wei Yang really didn''t expect Lu Ping to be so easy to cheat. He only regretted that he couldn''t smile at this time.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang left and looked for them along the direction Wei Yang pointed out. They were all students of xiafeng college. They knew each other basically. They came and went, talked and laughed. Lu Ping and Su Tang looked a little different when they walked among them. Everyone looked at them as if they were looking at some beast.


    They looked for a circle with such eyes, but they still didn''t see Wei Ming. Their stomachs had already growled first.


    "Go back first!" Said Su Tang.


    Lu Ping had no objection, and he was not in a hurry.


    They immediately returned to the place where they were going to camp, which was the most marginal position. Obviously, xiafeng college didn''t want to be too close to them.


    When they came back, they saw Xifan sitting in a wheelchair, roasting meat on a campfire.


    "Where''s Maureen?" Asked Su Tang.


    Xi fan, who looked attentive, looked up and nodded his head in a certain direction.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at the same campfire, but all the people sitting around were from xiafeng college. As a result, Mo Lin was also crowded in the middle, chatting and laughing with a group of people. After seeing Lu Ping and Su Tang coming back, he greeted a circle of people, picked up the straw hat next to him and buckled it on his head and walked back. In that circle, the students of xiafeng college were reluctant to let Maureen leave. They looked at him walking towards Lu Ping, with a sad look of "bright pearls cast in secret".


    "You still have this talent!" Su Tang looked at Maureen and was amazed.


    "It''s very necessary to get together with anyone anytime, anywhere." Maureen said, then pointed to himself, "assassin, professional." With that, he raised the chicken leg he carried all the way back from there and hissed.


    "You eat, I''m almost full." Maureen pointed to the barbecue on the fire rack and said he no longer needed it. He ate and drank there and took it back. He had enough.


    The three of them were not polite to him. They sat down around the fire and divided the barbecue into three parts.


    Maureen continued to eat chicken legs, his mouth full of oil, and his hands full of oil. At the same time, he asked casually, "where''s Wei Ming? Are you dead? "


    "I don''t think so?" Lu Ping said.


    "Why are you so uncertain?" Maureen wondered.


    "Because I didn''t see him." Lu Ping said.


    "You are quite rigorous." Maureen marveled and didn''t see it, so even Wei Ming''s life and death didn''t come to a conclusion easily. This attitude


    "I think you have the potential to be an assassin!" Maureen said.


    "If you want to kill Wei Ming, how much do you charge?" Su Tang suddenly asked.


    "Why ask this!" Maureen, be vigilant.


    "Curious!" Su Tang said.


    "Oh." Maureen relaxed, then thought about it and said, "no money, I''ll die in front of you."


    Three people laugh.


    "If you can''t see the strength of your opponent, you might as well die directly!" Maureen said.


    "Can you see his realm?" When Xi fan asks Lu Ping, he can''t see Wei Ming, but Lu Ping''s strength far exceeds them.


    As a result, Lu Ping shook his head.


    "In my current situation, my perception is weaker." Lu Ping said.


    "What about the strong side?" Asked Maureen.


    "Explosive power." Lu Ping said.


    Thinking of the two collapsed soul towers, Maureen nodded: "I believe it."


    Have you ever camped in the wild mountains

 Chapter 41

    It was late at night, and peace was restored in the mountains and forests. The students had fallen asleep safely in their tents. Only nightingales on the treetops would occasionally cry.


    Xiafeng college has arranged a student vigil. Although there is nothing in the mountains and forests that will frighten them, it is better to sleep soundly when someone gives warning than when no one gives warning.


    However, just because the vigil was optional, the students who were arranged for the vigil were not very serious and soon found a place to steal sleep, but finally some serious and responsible people have been sticking to it.


    "Hey, hey, get up and stare for a while. I''m going to be convenient." Qin yuan kicked his companion who fell asleep under the tree.


    "Why go again!!" The companion who stole sleep Zhengxiang was disturbed by Qin yuan. He was very unhappy. Especially if it''s already

 Chapter 42

    Come on!


    Speechless fast.


    Qin yuan fell to the ground. He couldn''t speak or move. The blood seemed to take all his strength away. He felt that he must be dying. Even so, he was still shocked. He had to be shocked even if he didn''t care about his life, because it was really too fast.


    At a glance, the shadow has floated past, just like the night. Where the night is, the shadow is there.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had floated behind the two people, and they had not even turned around completely.


    It all happened so fast.


    Qin yuan shouted "wrong", and the black masked man behind him was stabbed through his neck. When they fell down, the dark shadow had reached behind the two men, and the turned neck welcomed the bright light across the night very clearly.


    Not only fast, but also decisive and accurate. All actions are like precise calculation. There is no superfluous or insufficient. They are all completed properly.


    The cold light flashed, the blood flew up, and the man fell before turning around.


    Efficiency.


    The most important word of xiafeng city hall is efficiency. No matter what they do, they all emphasize efficiency, which of course includes killing.


    So in an instant, there was only one of the three masked people in black. He was still alive, just because the city Lord''s house still needed him to live, otherwise he could have died efficiently at the same time. The cold light could be wiped on him again.


    After all this, the shadow finally stopped his action. He stood there, dressed in black and covered his face, motionless, as if it were silent at night.


    Everything happened so fast. The only sound was Qin yuan''s "wrong". No one was disturbed at all. The surroundings were still so quiet. Still, only nightingales occasionally cried.


    But in the end, the man in black had been surrounded by two people who appeared from nowhere, one left and one right, blocking his retreat.


    Wei Ming, Wei Yang. The masked man matched the two men, which was consistent with the information he got, but the guy in black like him didn''t provide it in the information. This unexpected link finally completely destroyed their plan and didn''t even leave them time to think. Two knives and two bodies, the efficiency of killing people, was chilling.


    "You... Are Wei Ying..." the masked people in black have a dry voice. They know the city master''s house very well. Even the Wei Ying that Ba Liyan, President of xiafeng college, has never heard of. What they don''t know is that Wei Ying will also appear here.


    This ignorance is undoubtedly fatal, and Wei Ying doesn''t care about his interest at all.


    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    At this time, there was a strange sound in the mountains. It sounded bumpy, but it soon came near.


    This time, there were four people, three men and one woman, one of whom was still in a wheelchair. The sound of those bumps just now was all made by the wheelchair.


    The four people didn''t get too close. They soon stopped and looked here. One of the guys in a straw hat pointed to this side and said, "look, this is what I said at dinner. If you don''t know your opponent''s strength, you''d better die directly."


    The masked man in black looked miserable. The one wearing a straw hat was right. They failed today because their evaluation of their opponent''s strength was completely wrong.


    It''s better to die directly. This is a good proposal, but is it necessary to take this step? He did not come with the determination to die. As long as there was a glimmer of life, he still hoped to fight for it again.


    Just then, the tent behind him suddenly rang.


    The masked man in black saw the opportunity very quickly, turned around, stepped and shot. At this moment, he was as efficient as the guard of the city master''s house. Qin Town, which emerged from the tent, was sleepy. Before he could ask what had happened, he had been coerced.


    "Woo... Woo..." Qin yuan struggled on the ground. The knife just hurt his trachea. At this time, he was completely unable to speak. Blood was seeping from his fingers covering his throat. His eyes were full of hatred and despair.


    The masked man in black has been surrounded. Wei Ying, Wei Ming and Wei Yang, the three masters of the city Lord''s residence, have completely strangled the retreat of the masked man in black and completely monitored his every move. But just now, when the masked man in black rushed to threaten Qin Town, the three people didn''t even move.


    Wei Ying, Wei Ming and Wei Yang, no matter who they are, have the opportunity and the ability to obstruct, but they didn''t move. They just watched Qin town being coerced by the other party.


    Because they knew that the tent was not their small town Lord Wei apocalypse, and the family emblem of the city Lord''s house would appear on the tent, which was deliberately done by them.


    They are taking qinzhen as a substitute for Wei Tianqi, a substitute with life-threatening, but they didn''t even shout. When qinzhen was in danger, they had the opportunity to stop it, but they didn''t even move.


    They didn''t stop, so in the future, of course, they won''t care about the safety of Qin town at all. Qin yuan knew this clearly, so he felt angry and desperate. But he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even make a voice. He had to struggle powerlessly on the ground.


    "Don''t move!" The black masked man held the hostage. Although he immediately recognized that this man was not Wei Tianqi, it should be regarded as a chip after all, which gave him hope to survive.


    "Stupid." Wei Ming said with disgust on his face. This guy thinks that he can make the city Lord''s mansion at his mercy by threatening anyone. In Wei Ming''s opinion, this idea is so stupid that it makes him sick.


    He didn''t pay any attention. He continued to walk forward.


    "I said, don''t move!" The masked man in black shouted again. The dagger against Qin Zhen''s neck immediately cut Qin Zhen''s skin. He was also a decisive man.


    Wei Ming sneered at such a fool. He didn''t even bother to talk to him. He moved on without hesitation.


    Qin yuan was desperate. He looked around like looking for some life-saving straw. Then he saw Lu Ping and the four of them. He ignored who they were. This was the only hope he could have. Unable to speak, he could only wink at the four people desperately.


    "He wants us to save people." Xifan is an expert in reading all kinds of expressions.


    "The guy in the city Lord''s residence obviously doesn''t care about the hostages." Maureen said.


    So Lu Ping came forward.


    "Hello..." cried Maureen. Lu Ping walked forward so rashly that his behavior was no different from that of the city master''s house. Qin yuan, lying on the ground, looked more desperate in his eyes.


    "Stop, stop!" The man in black shouted hysterically, and there was a look of despair in his eyes, because he found that his coercion was of no use at all. He had to wave a dagger to kill Qin Zhen. However, the action is a little big, and he hasn''t given up. He subconsciously makes a big action to leave the other party some space. He hopes the other party can stop in this space.


    His eyes and his slight movement did not escape Xifan''s eyes. Xifan immediately realized his state of mind at this time.


    "Wait a minute!" Xifan shouted immediately.


    This sound was like the sound of nature to the masked man in black. Finally, he won


    But he immediately found that the one who shouted was a liar, because he was waiting for a fist.


    Poof!


    The fist is fast and heavy.


    He also wanted to kill the hostages at the last minute, but his men had flown out.


    Wei Ming?


    It''s not Wei Ming. Wei Ming is approaching him. Wei Ming is also preparing to take action. Of course, he doesn''t want to save qinzhen, but to do what he originally wanted to estimate. But in the end, the punch was faster, so fast that the masked man in black couldn''t guard against it. Even without the voice shouting "wait a minute", he felt that the speed of the punch was enough to stop him.


    Who is it?


    He looked sideways and was surprised again when he saw that it was Lu. The boy, who was still a long way from himself, blew himself with his fist in such a moment? How many experts have come to the city Lord''s residence today? Who is this man? I don''t know him at all


    But the punch was really heavy. He felt as if he had been blown apart. He had lost his strength and fell heavily to the ground.


    Wei Ming sped up to him. He knew what he would face next. He thought of what the guy in the straw hat said before.


    Why don''t you just die.


    Yes, rather than being caught alive by the city Lord''s residence, it is a happy choice to die directly.


    But he immediately found that he couldn''t make such a choice, because he couldn''t even lift his hand. The other party''s fist was so heavy that he broke it directly and killed himself as much as possible.


    It is worthy of being the city Lord''s residence. It''s a good means


    He was desperate, but in despair, it was like a dead horse being a living horse doctor. He looked at the boy in front of him and begged.


    "Kill me." He said.


    "OK." Lu Ping agreed quite happily and stuck his throat with his hand.


    The masked man in black didn''t expect that the other party would agree. Is this happiness too sudden?


    "Thank you..." he said happily.


    "No." Lu Ping said, his fingers forced, and his throat bone broke.


    "What are you doing? Who let you kill him!!! " When Wei Ming caught up with Lu Ping, he was seeing Lu Ping''s fingers work hard. Suddenly, he lost all his mature demeanor. He screamed and shouted to stop him, but when he grabbed the front, the man in black was already out of breath.


    "He." Lu Ping pointed to the body, but was answering Wei Ming''s question.


    "Lu Ping, come here." On the other side, Su Tang shouted to him. Lu Ping immediately threw Wei Ming aside and hurried back.


    "What do you know! Idiot, stupid, who wants you to step in! Who gave you the power? " Wei Ming is still angrily scolding. Of course, he had reason to be angry. This was his carefully arranged plan to lead the snake out of the hole. He wanted to catch a living mouth and touch the melon, but Lu Ping stabbed him and solved the last living mouth.


    "I''ll call you later!" Wei Ming glared at Lu Ping''s back. He soon recovered his calm. Although there is no living mouth, there may not be no clue from the dead. He still has many important things to do, but he has no time to argue with Lu Ping.


    "You two, protect the little city master." After telling Wei Yang and Wei Ying, Wei Ming''s figure disappeared into the night.


    I''m ready to watch. I witnessed a historic game last night. What about tonight? I bet $20 heavily. If I don''t win, the whole person will be bad!)

 Chapter 43

    Many students woke up at this time. After drilling out of the tent one by one, they were stunned to see one body after another lying on the ground.


    "What happened?" They were listening.


    Qin Zhen also fell to the ground at this time, but he was not hurt, just frightened. Although he is a perceiver, he has been practicing carefree in the college all the time. I don''t know what will happen in the future. But this time, the walking on the edge of death came too suddenly. The moment Lu Ping blew the black masked man away and was saved, he fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    But he soon saw Qin yuan, his brother, looking at him. Although his eyes were full of joy, they were obviously in some kind of pain.


    "Brother!" Qin Zhen, whose body was still trembling and soft, didn''t know where his strength came from. He rushed over and was more frightened. Qin yuan had completely fallen into a pool of blood. His face was like white paper, and his lips trembled slightly. He seemed to be saying something, but there was no sound at all.


    "You''re fine." Xifan on one side looked at his expression and mouth shape and expressed his meaning for him.


    "When are you still doing translation here?" Sutang said he.


    "That''s my strength..." said Xi fan.


    "Don''t worry! Can''t die! " At this time, Mo Lin squatted in front of Qin yuan. His right hand touched a corn from nowhere and was gnawing. His left hand pulled out Qin yuan''s right hand covering his throat, looked at the wound and said.


    "Rest more and drink more water, will you?" Su Tang said that obviously, because of the last Su Tang injury incident, people no longer trust Maureen''s so-called "poison and medicine".


    "I''m afraid I can''t drink water? It will leak out of this wound! " Maureen said.


    "Can you be serious?" Su Tang said.


    "How can you see I''m not serious?" Maureen said.


    "What''s in your right hand?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Corn? You want to eat, here you are, here you are. " Maureen impatiently handed the corn to Sutang, who would ignore him and looked at Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping doesn''t know anything about treatment, Su Tang will feel at least 10000 times more reliable than Maureen.


    "Does anyone over there know medicine?" Lu Ping asked Qin Zhen.


    "Hello..." Maureen felt deeply hurt. Everyone didn''t trust him. Didn''t he make a mistake?


    "No... no..." Qin Zhen was completely flustered. He was stunned for a while after hearing Lu Ping''s question.


    Soul power is not only for fighting service, but to make a career division, it must at least be after penetrating the territory. The proficient may choose a convenient occupation according to their trained ability, or practice the required skills according to the occupation they want to engage in. The students of xiafeng college are all in the perception environment, which is equivalent to the stage of learning basic knowledge. At this time, they will not have the ability of treatment. However, some people may have made up their minds early and may have some relevant insights.


    "I''ll ask Lu Qing." Qin Zhen, who had said there was no, suddenly remembered a classmate. He jumped up and ran to find someone.


    More and more students of xiafeng college have awakened. The tranquility of the night has been lost in the mountains and forests. Students are talking about what happened in groups. No one dares to approach the three dead bodies. Even if someone dares to come forward, they will be stopped by Wei Yang or Wei Ying. The two men carefully examined the three bodies, searched for possible clues, and then reported to the apocalypse, the Lord of the small town.


    Wei Tianqi listened, but he was as absent-minded as when he listened to Wei Ming''s report. His eyes were more on Qin yuan, who was seriously injured. After hearing the report, he did not deny it, because he knew that he did not need to express any opinions. All he had was the right to know.


    "What happened to Qin yuan?" After listening to the report, he asked. The man who was seriously injured was not mentioned in the previous report.


    "He approached the assassin and tried to give a hint after seeing our arrangement." Wei Ying said.


    "Our arrangements?" Wei Tianqi looked at the family emblem that should have been on his tent. He didn''t know the arrangement, but he knew that Wei Ming must have a good reason to explain why he didn''t know, but he still felt very uncomfortable about it.


    However, he was just uncomfortable with this. He didn''t feel that this arrangement was inappropriate. He was the one who wanted to inherit the position of the Lord of xiafeng. Of course, his safety was above all else.


    "So?" He continued.


    "We can''t rule out the possibility that he is a spy." Wei Ying said.


    "Do you know that this tent happened to belong to him and his brother Qin Zhen? So why did he give the hint? Is it obvious? " Wei Tianqi said.


    "Even so, the suspicion cannot be ruled out." Wei Ying said.


    "That''s right. Did Wei Ming explain what to do?" Wei Tianqi said.


    "Watch his movements closely." Wei Ying said.


    "Good. I''ll watch him." Wei Tianqi said and walked towards Qin yuan. Wei Ying and Wei Yang looked at each other, but they all followed. The safety of small city owners needs to be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Qin yuan has gathered many students from xiafeng college here, but after seeing Wei Tianqi coming, everyone subconsciously gave way to one side.


    Qin yuan saw Wei Tianqi and didn''t hide the resentment in his eyes. Even if his brother is all right in the end, it can''t change the fact that these guys completely ignore their brother''s life. Qin yuan felt that he was going to die soon. At present, he had nothing to fear.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, there was a cry from Qin Zhen outside the crowd. He finally found Lu Qing. Lu Qing is just an ordinary third grade student of xiafeng college. He has no special sudden attainments in soul power, but he is the son of a doctor and is determined to take over his father''s mantle, so he is more knowledgeable in treatment.


    But when they entered the crowd, they saw Wei Tianqi standing in front of Qin yuan.


    "I won''t blame you." As a result, Wei Tianqi said so in the first sentence after opening his mouth. Then he saw Qin town coming in and pointed to Qin town.


    "After all, that''s your brother. I can fully understand that you don''t want him to be hurt." Wei Tianqi said.


    "But you show these assassins the way?"


    "Because their lives are threatened, they decisively betray others?"


    "Fortunately, you betrayed me. I was protected differently, but what if it was other students? Have you killed him now? "


    "That''s right..." some people in the crowd did not know what they were thinking, but actually made an echoing voice.


    "If it were us, we would have been killed by the assassin now?"


    "Qin Yuanzhen is..."


    Some people look very sad, not because of Qin yuan''s serious injury, but because of his behavior.


    Other students who did not see it this way did not dare to express their views, but kept silent.


    Qin Zhen couldn''t bear it. It was his brother who fell to the ground. His life was in danger, but he had to be discussed like this.


    He didn''t care about the son of the city Lord and the power of the Wei family. He was about to rush.


    But someone moves faster than him.


    One punch!


    With extremely strong air flow, it made the roar of the wind and directly rushed to the face door of Wei Tianqi.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Tianqi only came and screamed. He didn''t expect that someone dared to fight him. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t step out of his legs in a panic.


    Fortunately, a dark shadow blocked him in time. Wei Ying''s action is always fast and accurate.


    Boom!


    This is the roar of the fist. Wei Ying stopped the fist, and his body shape was shaking violently. He hurriedly stepped back to maintain his body shape. Wei Tianqi, who was hiding behind him, felt the strong wind passing his face, and suddenly felt a pain. He stretched out his hand and touched it, but there were spots of blood. It was just the style of the fist that scratched his face.


    Lupin?


    He thought it was. Except Lu Ping, he didn''t expect a second person to dare to fight him. But when he looked around Wei Ying, he saw an angry girl.


    Sutang!


    It was su Tang who punched.


    Wei Tianqi was surprised, and Wei Ying was also surprised. The girl in front of her seems to be the realm of the soul of power and six heaven. She is still a Perceptor, but this fist has such amazing strength. At this time, his right hand to stop the punch and his right leg to stabilize his body later were numb.


    Su Tang withdrew his fist and looked much calmer.


    "I saved you!" She said to Wei Tianqi, who was blocked by Wei Ying, "if he did it, you would be dead now."


    Of course, the "he" she said was not the Qin town she was about to rush into. Behind Su Tang, Lu Ping is also eager to try£¨ Yesterday''s ball really lasted until the internal injury......)

 Chapter 44

    Wei Tianqi was very angry. Not only was his face cut by boxing, but also because he felt fear again.


    What if the punch was not stopped by Wei Ying, but directly hit him in the face?


    This situation did not happen, but he couldn''t help thinking. The more he thought about it, the more he felt cold and terrible. He felt this feeling for the first time two days ago, and he felt it again this late night.


    He hated the fear of being threatened, and he wanted to eliminate the uneasiness.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Wei Tianqi is filled with crazy killing intention, as if only in this way can he eliminate the fear in his heart.


    But after all, he is the son of the city master. Killing can''t be done entirely by power, but by reason.


    Now, is it reasonable to kill Lu Ping and Su Tang directly?


    Obviously not. So many students surrounded and ignored him. Even if he had this ability, he couldn''t do it.


    Well, there''s only a slight punishment. Let them fear and make them uneasy, which may also eliminate the uneasiness in their hearts.


    Just in this case, Wei Tianqi felt that he did not need to do any instructions. The other party dared to punch himself. Wei Ying would certainly punish him, but what he didn''t expect was that Wei Ying turned around, faced him and said three words.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go?" Wei Tianqi was surprised. He suspected that he had heard wrong. The other party punched him. Although he was stopped by Wei Ying, he still suffered a little injury. Just now he said that "if Lu Ping shot, he would be dead". Should this be a threat? Definitely a threat?


    But now, Wei Ying says he''s leaving?


    "You..." Wei Tianqi just came and said a word. Wei Yang also came and pulled him. Wei Yang couldn''t speak, but his eyes gave Wei Tianqi enough hints.


    Wei Tianqi suddenly understood.


    Wei Yang''s face was pinched by Lu Ping. Obviously, he is not Lu Ping''s opponent. Although Wei Ying is not comparable to Wei Yang, he probably felt something just after stopping the punch.


    They can only go, because Wei Ying and Wei Yang have felt that they do not have the upper hand in strength.


    What else can they do if their strength doesn''t prevail?


    The power of the city Lord''s residence is enough to make many people face to face, but obviously it doesn''t include the two in front of us. Knowing his identity as a small city Lord, he dared to punch him. Is that someone who cares about the background of the city Lord''s house?


    Thinking of this, Wei Tianqi even doubts whether Lu Ping and Su Tang have any background and background? Otherwise, how dare you treat yourself like this?


    But anyway, at present, he can only listen to the opinions of Wei Ying and Wei Yang and leave honestly.


    All the students in xiafeng are in a daze.


    They didn''t expect that someone dared to punch Wei Tianqi, although this was not the first time.


    What they didn''t expect was that Wei Tianqi, who was hurt by this punch, didn''t attack. He left with two masters of the city Lord''s house.


    They are also classmates who have been with Wei Tianqi for three years. Even if Wei Tianqi has a high status, they have to deal with everyone in the college. They know Wei Tianqi. With such an identity and background, they will find out what he is unhappy about on the spot. But this time, he left in silence. Why?


    Because he''s hiding, afraid


    What is the strength of these people in the College of picking wind?


    Dare not be afraid of the background of the city Lord''s residence and scare off the two guards of the city Lord''s residence? Or do they actually have a more terrible identity and background?


    The mountain forest suddenly became quiet again, and suddenly there was only the cry of nightingales.


    Finally, Qin Zhen, who cared about his brother first, hurriedly asked Lu Qing, who was also stunned, to see his brother''s injury and looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang, who had been scolded by him because of the soul tower. At present, he didn''t know what to say.


    But they didn''t care. They were looking at Lu Qing to check Qin yuan''s injury.


    "Life can be saved." Lu Qing finally opened his mouth and reassured everyone first.


    "I already said it!" Said Maureen, still gnawing at the corn.


    "But it needs stitching. It needs to be sent back to the city quickly. Life can be saved, but the vocal cords are damaged. Whether they can recover needs further diagnosis. " Lu Qing further said, "that''s all I can do."


    "Can''t you sew?" Qin Zhen hurriedly asked.


    "I can''t." Lu Qing said, "send him back quickly. His life will be in danger if he is late."


    "Why don''t I try?" Maureen said.


    Qin Zhen glanced at him and the corn cob in his hand. His eyes showed a firm look: "I''ll send him back right away."


    "I''ll go!" Maureen was depressed.


    "I made a simple bandage on his wound. Please hurry up!" Lu Qing said.


    "I see." Qin Zhen nodded. With the help of everyone, he carried his brother on his back. Before leaving, he looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang, and finally said, "thank you."


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "Run quickly!" Sutang waved to him.


    "Yes." Qin Zhen nodded, turned and ran down the mountain along the way. At this time, he didn''t keep it any more. He exerted his courage and soon disappeared into the night.


    The students then went back to their tents to rest. They have never experienced this kind of thing, but after all, when they wake up and see that it is basically over, they have not witnessed the passing of life, and they don''t have much emotion. The forest soon regained its tranquility, as if nothing had happened. Just three more bodies, some blood, and an empty tent. What''s more, the students in charge of the night watch no longer dare to be lazy and sleep.


    They formed a company in twos and threes, and dared not make any more orders. They kept a careful vigil and whispered about what had just happened. Their eyes will sweep in two directions from time to time. On one side is the edge of the camping area, where the four people of the picking wind college rest. On the other side, in the middle of the area, the city Lord''s house and his party rest here.


    On the side of Caifeng college, the four people soon quieted down after they returned, but on the side of the city master''s residence, a tent shook twice from time to time, and the people inside seemed to be tossing and turning.


    Yes, how can you sleep?


    As soon as Wei Tianqi closed his eyes, the feeling of fear would attack him immediately. The pictures of the two scenes would always flash in his mind, like an ongoing nightmare.


    He wanted to sleep, but he didn''t dare to sleep. He could only try his best to control himself not to think. He hates the feeling of getting along with Wei Ming, but at this moment, he hopes Wei Ming is here. Wei Ming''s words will certainly take care of everything.


    In this way, Wei Tianqi turned over until dawn, but Wei Ming never came back. When he got out of the tent, Wei Tianqi had two dark circles under his eyes. Wei Ying still disappeared. Wearing that ridiculous and ugly mask, Wei Yang was packing breakfast. Wei Tianqi wanted to talk to him, but then he remembered that Wei Yang couldn''t speak now. Everything seemed very bad. Wei Tianqi wanted to kick anything.


    The students packed their bags silently. Some people had started on the road. No one mentioned last night, because they found that the three bodies had disappeared after getting up early in the morning.


    This is the assassination of the city Lord''s son. Obviously, it won''t end so easily. It''s not a good thing to get involved in such disputes for no reason. Everyone is trying to avoid getting involved in this matter.


    Wei Tianqi slipped around, and from time to time he would secretly take a look at the four of the picking wind college.


    The four of them had just got up. They packed breakfast, had dinner, packed their bags, and then went on their way. Wei Tianqi didn''t sleep all night. He had to pay nervous attention to the actions of the four of them early in the morning. However, the four of Caifeng acted as usual. Soon, the four people who walked up the mountain disappeared from Wei Tianqi''s vision, but his anxiety and anger didn''t disappear.

 Chapter 45

    Lu Ping and his party left, and other students of xiafeng College moved very fast, and they all set off in groups. Although what happened last night has nothing to do with them, it still makes the atmosphere a little nervous. No one knows whether something similar to last night will happen along the way. When I first went up the mountain, no one had the mood of visiting mountains and rivers. I started on the road quickly. In fact, I was to avoid the people in the city hall. Even the students who like to gather around Wei Tianqi on weekdays don''t want to cause trouble now.


    After walking on the mountain road for a whole day, everyone was worried, but finally they didn''t encounter any trouble again. At dusk, the students walked out of the pass one after another, and xiafeng mountain came out here. The scene in front of them became suddenly bright at this moment. It was no longer the strange rocks on the hillside they used to see, but the boundless thousands of miles of plain. A road to the mountain pass extends flat and straight to the far end. People who have never been out of the gorge peak area have never seen such a road. They just think that a few eyes can eliminate the fatigue of walking the mountain road all day.


    continue!


    Many students were intrigued by this straight and flat Avenue. They didn''t stop at the mountain pass, but continued to walk along the avenue. It seemed that they wanted to hurry all night.


    "What are we doing?" As soon as Maureen got out of the mountain pass, he sat down on the ground. With his physical strength, where would he not be tired after walking the mountain road all day? Besides, he is not a xiafeng mountain man who has never seen the world. He will not be relaxed and happy by such a road that can be seen everywhere except xiafeng district.


    "You decide." Sivan did not express his opinion, because he did not go his own way. In fact, it is quite inconvenient to walk in a wheelchair on the mountain road, so most of the time, in fact, he was carried by Lu Ping and Su Tang in a wheelchair. As a result, now both of them are just like nobody.


    "Why isn''t there a sports car?" Su Tang looked around, but because there were very few people going in and out of xiafeng mountain every day, no coachman would do business here. There was nothing except a road sign on the side of the avenue indicating that this was the mountain pass to xiafeng district.


    "Go on. There''s a small town ahead. It''s better to spend the night there." At this time, a xiafeng student came up and said a word to them, and then left in a hurry. His companions became very nervous because of such a move. They kept looking at the mountain pass. When he returned, they kept complaining about him.


    After last night, in fact, many xiafeng students were secretly interested in Lu Ping and Su Tang. But after all, they offended Wei Tianqi, so everyone didn''t dare to get too close to them to avoid being angry. The one who just saw that there was no Wei family at this time came over and said a word to Lu Ping, but he was immediately complained by his companions after he went back. There is no Wei family here, but there are not a few guys who want to please the Wei family. They were watched by interested people and crooked their mouths in front of the Wei family. Who knows if something will happen.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at their attitude. They held back what they were going to say, then smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Well, do you sleep here or go to town?" They looked back at Maureen and asked. This guy was just sitting on the ground. Now he just lies flat.


    "Small town... Small town... Oh, Wangshan town." Maureen seemed to think of something. With a look of determination, he stood up again: "go, go to Wangshan town. The shrimp porridge at the east end of the street is very good. I''ll take you."


    With that, the guy had already started on the road with great strides, which attracted Lu Ping and Su Tang to look at each other in the back.


    "Why do you like to eat so much!" Su Tang sighed.


    "The soul of pivot!" Said Xifan.


    "There are many people who are proficient in pivot spirit. Few eat goods like him." Su Tang said, pushing up Xifan and following him.


    "It is said that this is also a kind of spiritual practice." Xifan said.


    "Then it''s really easy to practice." Su Tang sighed.


    The four people then set off on the road. Because of such a motivation, Maureen rarely complained and shouted tired. Unexpectedly, he went to Wangshan town in such a hurry.


    "Shrimp porridge, shrimp porridge!" The guy cried out at the moment he entered the town. Lu Ping and his three people reluctantly followed him and were taken to a small shop at the east end of the street by him. Seeing the banner of "porridge" waving in the wind, Maureen looked solemn and stirring.


    "Come on, help me over..." Maureen''s face was about to kneel. His strength finally reached the limit, and his legs were shaking, but he didn''t change his determination to eat porridge.


    Lu Ping had no choice but to come forward and hold him. The four walked to the store together.


    The four of them, Lu Ping needless to say, the other three, although they are not particularly prominent in their spirit, they all have a state of one and two Heaven, and their sense of smell is far more acute than ordinary people. Seeing this is walking towards the porridge shop, but it is more and more clear that it smells of wine.


    "What a big smell of wine!" Xifan sniffed and said.


    "What''s going on?" Maureen''s look was a little confused. His spirit was more powerful than Su Tang and Xi fan. He even accurately identified the source of the wine smell. There was no doubt that it came from the store. This made him look up and look at the flag again to make sure he wasn''t too tired. It really said "porridge".


    With doubts, the four came to the door of the shop. On a table near the door, a woman sat opposite the door, with long hair scattered and flushed face. There were six empty wine bottles on the table in front of her. At this time, her right hand was holding them

 Chapter 46

    Wei Ming''s face was covered with porridge and was extremely hot. Although the temperature was not enough to hurt him, the humiliation he suffered was unprecedented. For a proud man, it may be better to die than to endure such humiliation.


    Wei Ming is undoubtedly proud, but at this time, he can be said to have done nothing. He just got up from the ground.


    His hair, face and even neck were covered with porridge. He looked embarrassed and ridiculous, but he was not in a hurry to wipe it. His expression had returned to indifference when he stood up, his usual indifference. Although such a cold face looks funny under the decoration of a bowl of porridge.


    He ignored the sight of his embarrassed Lu Ping four people, and did not go after the woman. He turned and walked into the porridge shop. The porridge shop that had just been thrown out, and then calmly said to the porridge shop owner, "give me a bowl of shrimp porridge, I want to wait."


    The boss showed a surprised look. Obviously, he didn''t expect the young man to react like this. He was still in a daze, but Wei Ming asked again: "is it OK?"


    "Wait a minute." The boss recovered, went back to the kitchen and soon brought out a bowl of shrimp porridge.


    "Thank you." Wei Ming bowed slightly, then took out a towel from his arms and wiped the shrimp porridge on his face, hair, clothes and neck very carefully.


    Then he began to drink porridge and drank it calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Ping and the four looked at each other. Even Xifan, who was good at judging a person''s inner thoughts from his actions and expression, couldn''t guess what Wei Ming was thinking at this time.


    "Shall we have porridge?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Yes, aren''t you hungry?" Lu Ping said.


    "Go, go, go." Said Maureen, the first to go in. Then the four people sat at a table and asked for four bowls of porridge. In the meantime, they still kept looking at Wei Ming, as if he was the pickle for porridge. If they looked more, the porridge would have more flavor.


    Until outside the door, footsteps came from the street, and two more people came to the door of the porridge shop.


    The two people outside the door were stunned, and the four people in the store were also stunned. Wei Ming was still calm. He got up and bowed to the people outside the door: "small town Lord, you are here."


    Wei Tianqi and Wei Yang came from both of them, but Wei Ying still disappeared. During the whole trip, he didn''t walk with everyone from beginning to end. The only time he appeared was his shot last night.


    "Why are they here?" Seeing Wei Ming, Wei Tianqi felt a lot more secure. He even couldn''t wait to get back from Lu Ping.


    As a result, Wei Ming didn''t look back at the four of them, but leaned over and replied, "probably because the shrimp porridge here is very good, and they happen to know."


    "With them, the best porridge has no appetite." Wei Tianqi said.


    "So, shall we pack it and take it away?" Wei Ming seems to be consulting Wei Tianqi.


    "What?" Wei Tianqi almost thought he had heard wrong. With Weiming''s intelligence, he doesn''t believe he can''t hear what he means. But when you pack it and take it away, you have to give in? Again, give way to these guys?


    Wei Tianqi wanted to attack, but when he thought of Wei Mingsu''s watertight style, he felt that there might be some purpose in it.


    "Forget it." He immediately endured it and finally believed that as long as Wei Ming was there, there would be a satisfactory result for him.


    Two bowls of shrimp porridge were soon brought up. Wei Tianqi ate two mouthfuls and was in a good mood. Maybe it''s because the shrimp porridge tastes really good, or maybe it''s because after seeing Wei Ming, the uneasiness in my heart has finally been removed.


    Then he began to wait, waiting for Wei Ming''s arrangement, waiting for Wei Ming''s means, but soon he saw that the four of Lu Ping had checked out and were ready to leave.


    Wei Tianqi looks at Wei Ming, who is seriously drinking porridge.


    Being calm and quiet is what his father, the city Lord Wei Zhong, has always appreciated most about Wei Ming. Wei Tianqi found that he probably should learn more from Wei Ming.


    What is his arrangement?


    Wei Tianqi guessed and looked forward to it. Then he saw Lu Ping and the four of them walked out of the porridge shop and gradually disappeared into the street, while Wei Ming was still drinking porridge.


    Tianwei Qi waited patiently for a while and finally confirmed that Wei Ming really had no arrangements. He immediately felt unhappy.


    "Explain." Wei Tianqi said.


    Wei Ming didn''t ask "what to explain". He is a smart man. It''s always easier to talk to smart people, because he completely knows what Wei Tianqi wants to explain.


    "We have something to do. It''s too complicated and inefficient." Wei Ming said.


    It sounds perfunctory, like a speech, but for Wei Tianqi and the whole city Lord''s house, this explanation is enough. There is no stronger explanation than this.


    Because the city hall pays attention to efficiency. It is their logic not to do anything inefficient. Wei Ming is doing things according to the logic of the city Lord''s house. Even Wei Tianqi has nothing to say.


    This is why Wei Ming calmed down quickly before. When porridge was poured on his face, he realized that he had done something extraneous and extremely inefficient.


    Such a thing should stop here.


    So he immediately returned to his original rhythm, returned to the porridge shop, and waited for Wei Tianqi to meet them. This was the place they had agreed to meet.


    So when Wei Tianqi motioned him to target the four Lu Ping, he kept calm and he would not let his emotions get out of control. He has always acted without leakage. It seems that he is too uncertain because his plan was destroyed last night. He always works very successfully and smoothly. He didn''t expect a small setback to have such a great impact on himself.


    One such mistake is enough for him to learn a lesson. He is a wise man.


    Wei Tianqi, who has nothing to say, can only continue to drink porridge. Lu Ping and the four of them, after walking through the street, also stopped to wonder.


    They are also waiting, waiting for the attack of the city Lord''s house, waiting for the city Lord''s house to ask them for something, but unexpectedly, the other party has no response and disappeared all the way without any trouble.


    "What''s going on?" Maureen scratched his head. His medical skills have been misjudged many times, and this is an inference based on the "Assassin''s experience", which is actually inaccurate?


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to create complications." After careful study and analysis of Wei Ming''s mentality, he made a inference close to the truth.


    "Shall we go back?" Su Tang looked at Lu Ping. Lu Ping was supposed to take the initiative to talk to Wei Ming. As a result, he was dissuaded by Maureen''s "Assassin''s experience". There was a mess such as late strike. As a result, he was stunned and didn''t see where his hair was lost.


    "Forget it, I really can''t walk!" Maureen was frightened by Sutang''s suggestion.


    "Then later!" Lu Ping didn''t insist.


    Maureen breathed a sigh of relief. When he said he couldn''t move, he quickly remembered the picture of Lu Ping moving forward firmly with Su Tang on his back. He thought that this guy wouldn''t carry himself back on his shoulder right away. Fortunately, such a terrible thing didn''t happen.


    "Find a place to live first. You can go to Tianzhao college in Zhiling city tomorrow." Said Xifan.


    Everyone spent the night in Wangshan town. When they set out the next morning, they met at the gate of the town, and then walked towards Zhiling city.


    Until then, the students of xiafeng college suddenly realized a problem.


    They were forced to take the big exam at the bipolar college in Zhiling city because the soul tower fell down. What are these four students going to do? Actually followed them all the way?


    (at ten o''clock, I feel like it''s early to update...)

 Chapter 47

    Zhiling city is the main city of Zhiling district. It is very different from xiafeng City, the main city of xiafeng district.


    Xiafeng city is located in the mountains and is subject to various restrictions. Even the pattern of the whole town is narrow and long because of the insurmountable mountains on both sides.


    Zhiling city is different. It is located in a plain and open on all sides. The whole town has a four-way pattern, with roads extending in all directions and winding to all directions of the road. It''s not like xiafeng city. It''s just a road out of the mountain, and it hasn''t been completely repaired so far.


    Lu Ping and his party walked for about half a day and finally entered the surrounding area of Zhiling city. There were more cars and horses on the road, which was not as cold as when they first came out of the mountain pass. The vast majority of students of xiafeng college also went out of xiafeng mountain for the first time, which is completely different from xiafeng city. They are dazzled by the lively scene of the weather.


    Along the avenue, through the rice fields and villages at both ends, the casual buildings are becoming more and more dense. The party has entered the outer city area of Zhiling city and the towering inner city wall in the distance, which is not available in xiafeng city. The inner city of xiafeng city is built close to the mountain. Using the mountain of xiafeng mountain has built a defense system that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. This is probably the only place where xiafeng city is better than Zhiling city.


    When Lu Ping entered the outer city block, they began to inquire about the location of Tianzhao college.


    Tianzhao college is famous in Zhiling city and even the whole Zhiling district. The four people inquired smoothly all the way. Finally, in a quiet but wide street, Lu Ping stood outside the main door of Tianzhao college, and behind them, a slip of xiafeng college students looked at them with strange eyes. Diagonally opposite the main entrance of Tianzhao college, there is no less momentum than the main entrance of Tianzhao college. On the plaque with high lintel, there are two big words: bipolar.


    Tianzhao college and bipolar college, the two famous colleges in Zhiling District, are only diagonally opposite each other across the street. The poor teenagers in xiafeng district have never heard of this.


    Bipolar college has received the letter in advance and arranged the examination of xiafeng college by the soul tower. The students of xiafeng college have successfully entered bipolar college, but Lu Ping and his four are blocked outside Tianzhao college at this time.


    "Chu min? Without this mentor. "


    After the four explained their intentions, the concierge of Tianzhao college impolitely stopped them outside the door.


    "Well, maybe it''s not a mentor, it''s the dean." Xifan remembered what the Dean told them when he handed them a letter before he left.


    "Make trouble, isn''t it? Who doesn''t know that the dean of Tianzhao college is Lord yunchong? I was appointed by the old man himself! " The porter looked proud. Although he was just an ordinary gatekeeper, he obviously didn''t take the college students who looked like practitioners too seriously. He only knows to abide by the rules of Tianzhao college. Someone really dares to make trouble. He has no ability, but someone will clean it up. The backer behind him is very hard!


    "What''s the matter? Did Lao Guo make a mistake?" Molin said, behind his back, Guo didn''t call anything, and directly matched Lao Guo.


    "No!" Xifan turns out the letter, and the envelope really says "Chu min''s personal enlightenment".


    "Uncle, is there someone else called chumin in the college?" Su Tang asked.


    In the face of such a sensible little girl, the porter''s tone was obviously a lot kinder, but finally he looked helpless: "there are more than 10000 people in the college. I don''t remember. You''d better find out and come back!"


    "Can we go in and find it?" Asked Su Tang.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Strangers are not allowed in and out of the college. " The porter waved again and again.


    "All right!" Su Tang stepped down impatiently, but Maureen was very upset at the appearance of the porter.


    "Why don''t you punch him in the face?" Maureen urged Sutang.


    "Punch you in the face." Su Tang stared at him.


    "Then what, how to do?" Maureen changed the subject.


    Lu Ping has already stepped forward.


    "Let''s go in and find it!" Lu Ping said.


    "You child, if you say no, you can''t find out who you''re looking for." Said the porter.


    "Chu min." Lu Ping said.


    "No one." The porter waved.


    "You just said that you can''t remember more than 10000 people. How do you know?" Lu Ping asked.


    The porter was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Ping to say so, but he quickly responded: "who knows if you made up a name? You need to find out who this person is before I can confirm it. "


    "It''s not made up. We have a letter for her!" Lupin pointed to the letter in Xifan''s hand.


    "Who knows if it''s forged." Said the porter.


    "It''s true."


    "If you say it''s true, it''s true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Play rogue with me, don''t you? Believe me or not... Huh? " The Porter said, suddenly his eyes turned and his legs were going to fall as soon as they were soft. Lu Ping reached out to hold him, stuffed him into the corner at the root of the wall, and turned back to greet the three: "go."


    "Should you say you are clever or reckless?" Maureen wiped his sweat.


    "Isn''t that good?" Xifan was stunned.


    "Aren''t you too heavy?" Su Tang is worried.


    "Not heavy." Lu Ping only answered Su Tang and stepped into the gate of Tianzhao college.


    "The assassin''s intuition tells me that it will be bad luck." Said Maureen.


    "Find teacher chumin as soon as possible!" Su Tang said.


    "I''m afraid the Dean hasn''t contacted for too long. There''s really something wrong." Xifan said.


    While talking, the three also entered Tianzhao college with Lu Ping.


    The broad Boulevard leads directly to the main building of the college. There was no one on the road. The whole college was very quiet and peaceful, but it gave four people a headache. I wanted to come in and ask someone quickly. As a result, there was no pedestrian on such a wide road.


    "Go find it in the building!" Lu Ping walked in front. When everyone had no idea, Lu Ping guided everyone with his decisive action.


    Who knows at this time, the clear and bright voice began to echo over the whole Tianzhao college.


    "Intruders, intruders. Three men and one woman: six spirits, wheelchair youth; Six pivot souls, straw hat youth; Six strong souls, a girl in red; Ordinary passers-by, grey boy. "


    The characteristics and realm of the four people were described clearly, as if they were watching them with their own eyes. Although the sound covered the whole college, the four still identified the source of the sound and turned back together.


    Behind him, in front of the main entrance of Tianzhao college, a young man stood with his waist inserted and a trumpet shaped thing in his right hand. However, no one knows that such a simple play alone can never achieve such an effect of sound amplification and transmission. Young people rely on a good voice realm to achieve such a large area of sound transmission coverage, which is not just a few days, but the sound control ability that will be generated after connection.


    "The above is the information sent by the guard Shi Ao." The boy then said another sentence.


    Guard! This shows that it must be a student. The students in Tianzhao college have reached the level of penetration. Indeed, the strength of the college is far from comparable to that in the countryside of xiafeng district.


    After the boy sent out the information, there was a voice over the college to respond immediately.


    "Release the third grade practice test question: arrest intruders. Wheelchair youth, two points; Straw hat boy, four points; Girl in red, six points; Grey boy, one point. "


    "How can I get enough points with so few!!" All kinds of complaints suddenly sounded over the campus.


    "One point is one point!"


    "First come, first served!"


    In the sound transmission room, there was already a figure in the main building in the distance, directly jumping out of the window, and there was a sound of action in all directions. Just after returning to a quiet and peaceful Tianzhao college, it became lively in an instant.


    "Sure enough, bad luck." Maureen screamed. In Caifeng college, he is the top strong among the students with the six fold heaven realm, but when he comes to Tianzhao college, he only listens to the voice of so many people playing around. He knows that the six fold heaven realm is certainly not enough to see. For him, this is a world of strong people like clouds.


    "I''m not afraid. Just explain my intention to them." Xifan said.


    "Beat you up without asking?" Maureen said.


    "Run first." Lu Ping said.


    "Score first, or the goal is too big." Maureen, who came from an assassin, still has some experience.


    "Do you have a grudge against me?" Xifan is depressed. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but now he''s in a wheelchair. He can''t run better.


    "You stay and explain your intention to them!" Maureen said.


    Xi fan looked at the crowd that had rushed out at the far end of the avenue. Many of them were armed. The bald boy who rushed to the front had a black tattoo on his scalp. All the way to the corner of his eyebrow, he looked guilty of the murderer''s face.


    "Run!" As soon as Lu Ping stretched out his hand, he took him to his shoulder and ran away.


    "Ha ha ha." Maureen was still in the mood to laugh. He thought of the scene he made up when he walked out of the mountain pass yesterday. Now it has become a reality in Xifan.


    "Still smile, you worry about yourself!" Su Tang said that Maureen''s body, "running" is not much different from Xi fan in the wheelchair. Su Tang is considering whether to carry this guy.


    "Hehe, I rely on experience and wisdom." Maureen said, not taking the avenue, he had got into the shade beside the road.


    "I''m going this way." Su Tang pointed in the opposite direction to Maureen and shouted to Lu Ping.


    "I''ll hide Xifan and come to you." Lu Ping replied.


    "Where are you going to hide me?" Xiping asked depressed.


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with it, do you?"


    "What I said, can we not run so aboveboard on this avenue?" Xifan said.


    "Attract more attention to facilitate their escape." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh..." Xi fan was ashamed. He only thought about himself. His consciousness was too low!


    "However, there are still not many people chasing us!" Xifan observed the movement of the students rushing out of the school and said.


    "Why?" Lu Ping also slowed down and looked around.


    "Our score is low... It''s not as good as a Maureen." Xifan said.

 Chapter 48

    Of course, the score distribution of Tianzhao college is reasonable. Lu Ping is an ordinary passer-by. It''s a comfort to give you a point so that you don''t get busy in vain. Although Xifan has the most difficult to perceive and cultivate the essence of the six spirits, he is obviously in a wheelchair, so he is only worth two points. Maureen has six heaven of pivot spirit and moves freely, so it''s worth four points. As for Su Tang, the single soul of the six heaven realm is the soul of strength, and its action and combat effectiveness will be stronger, so it is two points higher than Maureen, the highest six points among the four.


    Poor Lu Ping and Xi fan. They are only worth three points when tied together. It''s not as good as a weak Maureen. Tianzhao college has a large number of students. There are only four poor scoring opportunities. Those who have strength, self-confidence and ambition, of course, have to find six points. They also need four points for the second time. They will stare at two points and one point. There was no one from the beginning.


    "Intruders scattered and fled, six girls in red to the East and four teenagers in straw hats to the West; The grey boy and... Er, the wheelchair boy who abandoned the wheelchair went north. This is the last intelligence release. There will be no hint next. In addition, the physical quality of the grey boy is amazing, and the score is revised to 1.5. " The sky above Tianzhao college echoed again. From the content and attitude of the other party, we can see that Tianzhao college really didn''t take these four intruders as a major crisis, but took advantage of the topic to become a competitive practice. No more prompting is obviously to improve the difficulty, but to improve Lu Ping''s score. It is obviously to note that Lu Ping can still walk like a fly when carrying Xifan. Although he has no soul power, it is just the physique of this ordinary body that can''t be suddenly.


    "Zero Five! How stingy! "


    "Can you kill more directly?"


    Many voices are responding to the newly released news.


    Xifan listened to these complaints and looked at the faces of those Tianzhao students who rushed up. It was really right that he was not left to "explain his intention".


    "The style of this college is so savage! Full of nonsense. " Xifan said.


    "It seems that there are more people chasing us." Lu Ping observed and found.


    "Your score has improved. The more important thing is... We are packed, which is equal to 3.5. We are close to Maureen." Xifan said.


    "And so conspicuous..." Lu Ping''s pace slowed down. There were people behind him. On the left and right were the escape directions of Maureen and Su Tang. Someone had already chased him. As for the front of the body, it was not only a crowd, but also a crowd. A large number of students who jumped out of the flying window of Tianzhao main building came at high speed from this direction. Some of them have been left and right trying to find six and four points, but some are already excited about the packed 3.5 points. The two people so clearly exposed on the avenue need to make a careful choice about how to act next.


    "Don''t stop. Turn at the intersection ahead. If you can catch up with them!" Xifan analyzed the line and shouted.


    "Good!" Lu Ping answered and speeded up immediately. At that moment, Xifan on his shoulder had to be almost thrown out by inertia. Then he saw that the big trees on both sides of the road were quickly thrown away behind him and connected into a tree shadow. Xifan tries to use his courage and finds that he still can''t see clearly. Lu Ping''s running speed at this time has exceeded the limit that his triple Tianchong spirit can capture. I''m afraid it takes the dynamic capture vision improved by the quadruple Tianchong spirit to see such a high-speed moving picture.


    Can you rush to the intersection before the students who rush out of the main building?


    Xifan found that instead of worrying about this, he might as well worry about whether he would feel dizzy during such high-speed movement.


    The sudden movement speed surprised Tianzhao students. This guy didn''t do his best before? Can you run so fast with a man on your shoulder? What kind of body is this? Those Tianzhao students who chased after them watched the distance being opened and could catch up, all of them were high-level spiritual cultivators.


    "Left!" Xifan can''t see the shadows of trees flying on both sides, but he can see the picture directly in front of the high-speed approach. Tianzhao students didn''t hoard a lot on the avenue to block them, and more people scattered to the left and right. From Xifan''s observation, fewer people scattered at the left end, and the left is a more convenient choice to get out.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to the road level at the intersection, but he rushed to the right without hesitation.


    "Hello, this is right!" Xifan cried, thinking that Lu Ping didn''t distinguish between the left and the right in his hurry.


    "I know." Lu Ping said.


    "There are so many people here!" Xifan said.


    "I know." Lu Ping still said so.


    Xifan was stunned, but soon he had reacted. There are many people here. Why? Because Su Tang fled to the East, he escaped to the right. Most of the Tianzhao students want to get six points, so most of the people rushing out of the main building also move to the right. Lu Ping decisively chose to run to the right. Naturally, his purpose was to interfere with each other, and even take care of each other if possible, so as to reduce Su Tang''s burden.


    "You are eccentric..." Xi Fan said, thinking about Maureen who ran to the West and was completely unattended. He said pitifully.


    "That''s what I should do." Lu Ping replied.


    "I know..." Xifan found himself completely irrefutable. Su Tang and Lu Ping depend on each other, "but can''t you hide it a little?"


    At the same time, the sky of Tianzhao college echoed again.


    "Non prompt message: the movement speed of the grey boy is quite amazing, and the score is corrected to two points."


    "You''re up again." Xifan said.


    "Yes."


    "So casual, I think you have to go up." Xifan said.


    "Where is the voice that always releases news? Can you perceive it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Dig at me?" Xifan asked.


    "Oh... Forget, sorry." Lu Ping said. Just as Maureen has no soul of strength, Xifan''s defect is the soul of sound. So he has no ability to perceive where the sound is.


    "I always think I''m in a condescending position!" Lu Ping looked around at the sky.


    "Want to get rid of him?" Xifan said.


    "If you have a chance." Lu Ping said.


    "Look first." Xifan said.


    "I see." Lu Ping said.


    "Ha ha, four points!" In the middle of the road ahead, a young man is jumping out of the roadside forest at a high speed. Obviously, he is a guy who is good at speed, so he can cut Lu Ping and Xi fan before so many people.


    With these four points, there is still enough time to get six points. It''s so easy to get it, so speed is the king!


    The young man''s heart is full of wishful thinking, and he is ready to meet the four points in front of him.


    "You guy, do you have any talent in speed? But in front of my shadow... "


    Ah?


    In front of?


    Yes... In front of you!


    When he said "in front", Lu Ping really came to him.


    What''s going on?


    Qiao Ying, who is good at speed, is extremely sensitive and accurate in judging speed. He thought that the time for the other party to rush across this distance was enough for him to finish this sentence. But now, before he finished, the other party had already come to him. It''s not his inaccurate judgment, but the other party''s acceleration


    After carrying a person and showing extraordinary speed, it changed from a comforting ordinary point to a little difficult, so it was given a point five; After that, the speed was further improved, which was surprising, and then corrected to two points; At this time, Qiao Ying really felt the other party''s speed increase again, and only in an instant, it was like an explosion, so that he didn''t notice that the other party had come to him.


    Qiao Ying hasn''t finished his surprised expression yet. Lu Ping''s palm has been pressed on his face.


    Are you dying?


    This is the thought that flashed in Qiao Ying''s brain at this moment. Because he knows speed, the impact of this speed is enough to break his head and neck in an instant.


    Palm away.


    The shadow of the bridge fell to the sky, and the dust was flying all around.


    The sky is so blue and the clouds are so white. It''s so leisurely floating in the wind! If only I could take another look.


    Qiao Ying thought.


    Then, three seconds later


    "Qiao Ying, what are you doing?" A voice came.


    Huh?


    Qiao Ying was stunned and moved.


    Are you... Okay?


    Qiao Ying has climbed up quickly. It''s all right. It''s really all right. He just fell on his back. Is that a matter?


    "Even you can''t catch them?" Some of the students who arrived here late asked in surprise.


    Because Qiao Ying didn''t brag, he only talked about speed. Among the third graders of Tianzhao college, he said

 Chapter 49

    Although the nickname of sonic bridge shadow is slightly exaggerated, it is an indisputable fact that he has the first speed in the third grade of Tianzhao college, and his advantage is quite obvious.


    So when Qiaoying decides to lock Lu Ping and Xi fan, it virtually helps Lu Ping and Xi fan.


    In everyone''s opinion, Lu Ping is nothing more than running faster, ordinary people are one; Xifan is inconvenient to move, and his combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced? To take care of these two people, all you have to do is "catch up".


    So when Qiaoying quickly surpassed everyone and rushed to Lu Ping and Xi fan, the people who originally had an attempt on this quarter immediately stopped and gave up their thoughts. Looking at the back of the bridge shadow, they resolutely changed direction, because no one thought it could be faster than the bridge shadow.


    "Hello, hello." Xifan then shouted Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping concentrated on running. He just turned another intersection and was trying to take the pursuers behind him away from Su Tang. Although Xifan, who was carried on his shoulder, was a little embarrassed, he was seriously acting as Lu Ping''s rear view mirror. He was surprised to find that they didn''t seem to attract too much attention. It shouldn''t be. They have a total of four points now, no lower than Maureen.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No one is chasing us!" Xifan said. From the perspective of getting rid of it, this is certainly a good thing, but he knows Lu Ping doesn''t just want to get rid of it.


    "No one is chasing?" Lu Ping''s footsteps immediately slowed down and looked back. The intersection just turned was really empty.


    "Are you running too fast?" Lu Pingzheng said, but a figure flashed out from the intersection and turned sharply.


    "Coming!" Lu Ping quickly adjusted himself and was about to run again.


    "This is the only one who came." Xifan said. When he didn''t turn this intersection before, he found that other people in Tianzhao college seemed to have given up them, and only this one persevered to catch up.


    Although they only met once, Lu Ping and Xi fan haven''t forgotten the face of Qiao Ying so soon and quickly let go. This is the one who just stopped them.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping didn''t understand, and Xi fan was also at a loss. They didn''t know much about the sky light. Of course, they didn''t know the reason.


    Qiaoying was approaching rapidly. He found that Lu Ping slowed down and even seemed to stop, but it didn''t make him hesitate too much.


    "Quite confident!" Qiao Ying said, "is it because he has such a speed? It''s really hard for me to say anything about you, because speed is the king. Your arrogance makes sense! "


    As soon as the words were finished, the bridge shadow was less than three meters away from Lu Ping and Xifan.


    "But I won''t be careless this time!" Qiao Ying shouted, three meters away, he didn''t rush up, but suddenly cut a slash and rushed to the flat side of the road.


    Lu Ping quickly turned to keep up with his movement, but Qiaoying had changed direction again and jumped into the air. The speed did not decrease, but it was still faster.


    "You have great speed, but do you have dynamic vision that can keep up with my movements?" Qiao Ying didn''t attack immediately, but kept changing direction and position. At first, Xifan was still chasing his movement, but soon he felt that his eyes were full of human shadows. He couldn''t tell where the bridge shadow was.


    It''s too fast! If you want to catch up with this speed, Xifan''s triple heaven''s rush spirit realm is not enough.


    "You know, speed is not just for running!"


    This is a conclusion. Qiao Ying is ready to make a final blow at this moment. Xi fan, who had made no achievements in the spirit of singing, suddenly found that the voice of this sentence suddenly came to his ears from the far end.


    where?


    Xifan''s eyes are full of residual images of bridge shadow. The other party is nearby, but he can''t distinguish it at all.


    At first, he would follow the change of direction of Qiaoying and turn around, but soon Lu Ping, who had no action, suddenly had an action at this time.


    Turn around and raise your hand.


    The action is very ordinary and simple. But the countless shadows in Xifan''s eyes suddenly disappeared at this moment and finally gathered in front of him.


    Lu Ping''s right hand once again grabbed Qiao Ying''s face. When he changed direction at such a high speed and Xi fan didn''t know where he was, he just touched his hand and caught it accurately


    Xifan doesn''t know how to describe it. At this moment, he even sympathizes with Qiao Ying.


    This time, Lu Ping didn''t gently push down the matter as before. The moment he grabbed Qiao Ying''s face, Lu Ping bowed slightly and sank. His left hand was still maintaining Xifan''s balance on his shoulder, but his right hand had grabbed Qiao Ying''s face and threw him to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha." Before they could say anything, a voice floated over Tianzhao college. This time, it was replaced by a bright and crisp female voice.


    "Things seem to have become interesting!" The suddenly changed female voice said, "now release the latest non prompt information. The score of the intruder straw hat boy is raised to six points; Girl in red, score increased to 8 points; Grey boy, score increased to three points; Third graders, don''t be killed! "


    It has been killed


    Once again, Qiao Ying, who fell to the ground and looked up to the sky, thought very distressed. He can feel that the strength of falling this time is quite different from that before. This time, he is really going to be killed, isn''t he?


    Who the hell is this?


    Qiao Ying''s face was pinched. Fortunately, one eye was still exposed. He looked at the young man in front of him. He looked like a boy of his age. He was ordinary and had nothing special.


    Careless!


    Qiao Ying was annoyed. However, who could have thought that an ordinary man who didn''t have the power of soul could catch him moving at high speed with one blow, in addition to having the speed that didn''t lose to him?


    You can''t blame yourself! Qiao Ying is not only upset, but also wronged. This one in front of him is not in line with common sense!


    Death is really unjust... Qiao Ying thought so, slowly closed his eyes and began to wait for death. Who would think that at this time, the hand holding his face suddenly let go.


    Huh?


    Qiao Ying was confused and opened his eyes again. The boy in gray and the guy he carried on his shoulder were looking at him.


    "Take it easy." Xifan smiled. He carefully observed a series of actions and subtle expressions of the teenager and made a general inference about Qiao Ying''s psychology.


    "We are not bad people, nor are we here to make trouble." Xifan sees that the other party has an air that you can handle, so he gives the other party mercy first.


    "Huh?" Qiao Ying was relieved when he heard this. Of course, he was still wary. Who knows if the other party wanted to get any information and deliberately let him relax his vigilance?


    "We are students of zhaifeng college in xiafeng district. We broke into Tianzhao college and are also conducting a practice." Xifan uses such a statement. From what he has observed so far, he estimates that it is a statement that Tianzhao college students can adapt to.


    "Oh!" As expected, Qiao Ying looked a little confused on his face, but soon he was at a loss: "pick the wind college?" Obviously, he hasn''t heard of the name of pick wind college.


    "A primary school. The goal of our practice in Tianzhao is to find someone. Find a man named Chu min. She is not a student, maybe a tutor, maybe not, or used to be, but now she has left. Have you heard the name? " Asked Xifan.


    Qiao Ying shook his head. He had never heard of the name.


    "This..." Lu Ping pointed to the sky, "where does the sound of publishing information come from?"


    "Huh?" Qiao Ying immediately put on a wary look. At present, all the information released by the broadcasting room is closely related to their four intruders. The other party seems to have an attempt to inquire about this. But if you pretend you don''t know, it seems to be perfunctory.


    Qiao Ying peeked around. Just after turning at the intersection, there was no one around here. He couldn''t get any assistance, but he soon had an idea.


    "It''s the broadcasting room. Do you need me to take you there?" Qiao Ying said.


    "Good!" Lu Ping nodded, "how can I go?"


    "This way." Qiaoying got up from the ground and had to lead the way to one side. Behind him, Lu Ping looked at Xifan on his shoulder and nodded at the beginning. Lu Ping''s palm was cut out quickly and hit behind Qiaoying''s neck.


    Plop. Qiao Ying fell to the ground. This time, he was completely unconscious.


    Xifan sighed. This guy has too many micro expressions when he is thinking. It''s hard to detect it.


    "The studio, at least we know the name of this place." Xifan said.


    "Just ask again." Lu Ping said.


    "Better put on that guy''s clothes." Said Xifan.


    Lu Ping nodded. The students of Tianzhao college wear unified uniforms. How can more than 10000 students know all of them? It''s obviously enough to put on this dress to complete the impersonation, and then it''s easy to inquire about the location of the sound room in this capacity.


    "But you are more exposed. I can''t carry you anymore." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll wait for you here. Go and inquire first. " Xifan said.


    "OK, I''ll be back soon." Lu Ping put Xi fan at the root of the wall on the side of the main building. There was really no place to hide nearby. Shrinking in a corner was better than nothing. Then Lu Ping hurried to inquire about the results. When he asked about the results, he got another uniform of Tianzhao college. When he came back, Xi fan, together with the faint bridge shadow, had lost his trace. In the sky above Tianzhao college, the female voice echoed again.


    "The latest non prompt message is that the wheelchair boy has been arrested. Congratulations to Shen Chi for getting two points. In addition, the straw hat boy is promoted to eight points and the girl in red is promoted to ten points. Let''s continue to cheer! "


    Just got it!


    So Lu Ping ran out toward the south end of the road without thinking.


    (alas, it''s still so late to finish writing...)... In adjustment, there is another change!)

 Chapter 50

    Shen Chi is just like his name. He always does things later and slower. So when other third graders gathered in a flood from all directions and began to search for the target for a long time, he came out of the main building slowly.


    The two people looking for Su Tang and Maureen had gone into the East and West woods. When Shen Chi turned his head, he saw Qiaoying turning left at the intersection on the east side of the main building.


    Anyway, Shen Chi will be later than anyone, so he doesn''t care. That figure is the fastest bridge shadow in grade 3. He followed this way without delay.


    Then now, Shen Chi is a little too happy to close his mouth.


    Although it''s only two points that many people despise, he is very satisfied that he can earn two points in this practice for a guy who will be late in doing everything.


    "So it''s better to be early than to be coincidental." He shook his head proudly and said to the bridge shadow beside him.


    Qiaoying carries Xifan on his back and still walks fast.


    "Because I saved you, you have to carry him, and these two points are mine." That''s what Shen Chi said to him when he woke up the bridge shadow.


    Qiao Ying has no objection. He just hopes Shen Chi can walk faster.


    "Because that guy has a companion. That guy looks like a man who will leave his companion. I think he may come back soon." He said to Shen Chi.


    "Really?" Shen Chi was even happier.


    "Then put it down." Shen Chi said, "since he will find it back, why don''t we wait for the rabbit? We can divide the three points equally. "


    "Because he can beat me with only one hand. How about you? How many hands can you block him? " Qiao Ying said.


    "Then why is he only three points?" Shen Chi said.


    "I also want to know." Qiao Ying is not angry. Of course, he would like to know why an ordinary person who looks only worth three points can beat him with a hand.


    "Then we have to hurry up." It''s rare that Shen Chi will be worried. He also loves it. It''s easy for him to pick up two points.


    "Here he is." But the shadow of the bridge turned back frequently all the way. At this time, I saw a figure behind me turn out from the intersection and rush towards them at an incredible speed.


    "All right!" We have seen the enemy. Shen Chi began to move his body, like doing preparatory activities.


    "It seems that I have to get in the way. Run quickly! But remember, those two points are mine... Mine? "


    A gust of wind!


    Shen Chi really only felt a gust of wind. In addition, he didn''t see anything. The figure that seemed to be some distance away suddenly disappeared, and then there was a gust of wind.


    What kind of speed is this?


    The bridge shadow is so fast that it will leave a residual image in the line of sight when moving at high speed, but at this speed, there is nothing, and the shadow will disappear directly.


    Shen Chi hurried back and saw the shadow of the bridge that had rushed out. At this time, it had flown out and fell to the ground. It seemed that it fell miserably. And his two points have been carried on that guy''s back.


    Shen Chi couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Hello..." he squeezed out a smile.


    "Hello." The other party also said to him, and then ran away behind his back.


    Shen Chi didn''t catch up. He walked slowly to Qiao Ying and sat down on the ground.


    Qiao Ying still lay like that, looked up at the sky, and didn''t seem to want to move any more.


    "He is not wearing gray clothes..." Shen Chi suddenly said.


    "Is that the point?" Qiao Ying is not angry.


    "How much do you think he should be worth?" Shen Chi said.


    "I don''t know. No matter how many points, I won''t go after it." Qiao Ying said.


    "Did you give up?"


    "Yes, I gave up."


    "It''s not like you! Although he is very powerful, I think he seems to have no malice. You shouldn''t be afraid. " Shen Chi said.


    "Yes. He meant no harm, or I would have died several times. " Qiao Ying said.


    "But now my uniform is broken, even the * * is broken, and my ass will show up. How can I catch it?" Qiao Ying said angrily.


    "Oh." Shen Chi nodded. He thought the reason was completely acceptable. He stood up and took off his coat.


    "Protect your ass!" He threw his coat to Qiao Ying. "I''ll see it again." With that, he followed Lu Ping in the direction he ran out.


    "Hello!" The bridge shadow lying on the ground cried.


    "What?"


    "They may go to the studio." Qiao Ying said.


    "The sound room?" Shen Chi looked up at the sky, "that''s very high..."


    Yes, the sound transmission room is very high. It can even be said to be the highest place of Tianzhao college. Tianzhao college has a sound transmission tower, and the sound transmission room is at the top of the tower.


    Of course, such a building will be very eye-catching in Tianzhao college, so Lu Ping asked easily. Although the other party thought it strange that the students of Tianzhao college would ask this question, he subconsciously told Lu Ping before he came to think about it.


    Lu Ping was running to the sound tower with Xifan on his back. The high sound tower, which is almost inserted into the sky, can be seen almost anywhere in Tianzhao college, so Lu Ping doesn''t have to worry about going wrong.


    At this time, a sound came from the sound transmission room over Tianzhao college.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting." The female voice sounded very happy, "big reversal! Young man in grey, the most common young man in grey, Wen Yan reminds everyone to be careful, but he is hidden. Non prompt information: the two points that Shen Chi just got are unfortunately to be taken back temporarily. In addition, the score of the grey boy is two points... "The female voice claiming to be Wen Yan lengthened the monotony, sold the key, and paused for three seconds before announcing loudly:" promotion to 30! "


    "Thirty points!!!"


    In the sky above Tianzhao college, there was a sound of surprise from countless realm experts. You should know that the soul of the six most powerful heavenly powers was initially defined as six points, and then it was raised from six points to eight points and then to ten points according to the actual performance of the perceiver. But now, the grey boy, from three points to 30 points, has been mentioned ten times. What has he done?


    "How could this happen?" One of the countless noises was very clear. It was what Lu Ping had heard at first: "he is just an ordinary person. How can he reach 30 points?"


    "Classmate Shi Ao, your question is a foul. I can''t answer you." Wen Yan replied in an empty space.


    "Then, can we let the guard intervene?" Shi Ao asked.


    "Well, you are allowed to intervene. The scores are also valid, but only for third graders!"


    "Received." Shi Ao replied.


    The dialogue in the space was so unscrupulous that he didn''t mind being listened to by Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s strength has obviously been witnessed, but it has only increased ten times from three points to 30 points, which has not caused too much surprise to the other party. It seems that the other party just feels "more and more interesting".


    "The strength of Tianzhao college is really great!" Xifan analyzed the attitude shown here and sighed.


    "They seem to be able to see our actions."


    "So in their opinion, this is just a cat and mouse game?" Xifan said.


    "Let''s go to the studio as soon as possible to explain our intention." Lu Ping stepped up.


    "Oh, your intention is here... It''s the most direct solution." Xifan nodded repeatedly, borrowed the sound transmission room and told the whole college the purpose of his trip. Lu Ping had a fairly simple solution since he was interested in the transmission of sound.


    (the second one is coming! Strive for earlier tomorrow!)

 Chapter 51

    The sound transmission tower is a circular tower, up to 100 meters high. Except for the sound transmission room and viewing platform at the top of the tower, all you have is the rotating stairs to climb the 100 meter high tower, which also requires considerable soul power to complete.


    When Shen Chi came to the sound tower, the sound room had released another non prompt message. The scores of the straw hat boy and the girl in red were raised by two points again, becoming ten and twelve points.


    Is this an improvement in the nature of stimulation, or a re evaluation of their strength? We don''t know. We won''t disclose specific information without prompt information.


    "I didn''t mention the grey boy. Did he go to the studio?" Shen Chi stood under the tower and looked up.


    "Go and have a look!" He muttered and went up the stairs. He''s not lazy, and he''s not afraid of trouble. He''s just slow and always takes a shot late.


    The top of the sound tower, the sound room.


    This is not just an ordinary room. The sound transmission room has equipment made of special materials, which can be activated by the spirit of sound, so as to cover the whole Tianzhao college with sound.


    Wen Yan sat in the broadcasting room and fiddled with the microphone that can be started with her courage. She had no new information to announce for some time.


    The sound transmission room is surrounded by transparent crystal stones. The bird''s-eye view of the whole Tianzhao College from here is not much different from what you can see when you walk to the top viewing platform. It''s just that the crystal mirror launched with the courage of Chong on the viewing platform can see the things at the far end more clearly. But Wen Yan doesn''t like it because the viewing typhoon is too big, which will mess up her hairstyle. Of course, what''s more important is that she can easily display her first-class ability of "hyperopia" through the territory. She can see any corner of Tianzhao college she can see from here without the help of a crystal mirror.


    But she felt very bored at this time, because the grey boy she was most concerned about lost his trace after drilling into a forest.


    As for the straw hat boy and the girl in red, their abilities have basically been revealed. One has a wealth of cunning escape experience, while the other has a surprising performance of the spirit of six heavenly powers. However, that''s all. It seems that the two can''t bring more surprises. It''s just that they can improve their scores to stimulate everyone over time.


    Only the young man in gray clothes showed surprising and puzzling strength. This makes Wen Yan very curious. She looks forward to seeing more performances of the grey boy, but he just lost his trace. Of course, there are a lot of students who want to get these 30 points, but at present, it seems that everyone has made no progress. At present, the guard has been allowed to intervene. They do not compete with each other like other students. Under the unified instructions, the guard began a cooperative search, which is the most different between them and other students.


    "Where the hell is it? Don''t run out quickly. " Wen Yan showed her "farsightedness" and searched the position that the whole college could see, but she still didn''t find it. She had to doubt whether the other party was deliberately unable to see the dead corner activities in the sound room.


    Bang bang!


    Wen Yan suddenly picked up the valuable microphone in his hand and knocked a metal rod around him. The crisp impact sound was transmitted to the viewing platform above.


    "Did you find the grey clothes on the top?" Wen Yan shouted angrily.


    "Sister Wen Yan..." a head suddenly popped down from the ceiling, looked very distressed, and looked painfully at the microphone in Wen Yan''s hand: "if you have something to say, you can hear it. Don''t always knock on the microphone!"


    "Can you hear the wind up there?" Wen Yan said unhappily. Obviously, she was just venting with nothing to do.


    "The wind is not very strong now. Would you like to come up and have a look?" Said the man.


    "I''m asking if you have seen the gray clothes. You have so much nonsense!" Wen Yan said.


    "No, I haven''t, I don''t know where I''ve gone..." the man was depressed, but his eyes turned to Wen Yan''s back at this time. There was the entrance of the stairs. One person, carrying another person, appeared from there step by step.


    "Are you looking for me?" The man said, carrying another man out of the stairs. Now he is not in gray, but in the uniform of Tianzhao college. This, of course, is known to all of you in the broadcasting room and the viewing platform. They just didn''t disclose the information.


    "Ouch?" Wen Yan had already turned his head when he heard the sound, and her soul level was not low. She had heard someone coming up behind her. However, the broadcasting room is not a restricted area. Anyone can come as long as she is not tired of climbing the stairs, so she doesn''t care too much. At this time, the person they found was the grey boy they had been looking for, which immediately refreshed her whole person.


    "Interesting!" Wen Yan swept away his bored look, and both eyes were about to shine.


    Lu Ping and Xi fan also heard that the girl was the girl who had broadcast the news before. They couldn''t help looking at Wen Yan more.


    This is undoubtedly a very beautiful girl, especially with good skin and white skin, which is very different from those girls in the mountains in xiafeng district. Of course, these are not the focus of Lu Ping and Xi fan. They are about to speak, but the girl speaks much faster than both of them.


    "I found this." Wen Yan has stood up, "but the problem is that I''m a fourth grader. If I catch you, I don''t have a score to get. Other students will complain about me. What can I do?"


    "Sister Xue can catch them and give them to me!" The head sticking down from the ceiling said with a smile.


    "It seems that you can only be cheap." Wen Yan sighed.


    "Come on, sister!" The guy shouted.


    "I can''t be careless." Wen Yan said, but she really couldn''t see her caution at all, because she started immediately after she said this.


    "Ah..." Xi fan didn''t expect it would be easy to get here. He didn''t even give him a chance to speak. He saw that the other party had rushed in front of him. The girl''s speed didn''t seem to be lower than that third grade student called "sonic".


    "In our Tianzhao college, the fourth grade is a different concept." Wen Yan said, rushing up and holding out his right hand to Lu Ping''s face. This is the technique he used when he knocked down the bridge shadow several times.


    Lu Ping flashed quickly and then stretched out his hand. However, he had no resistance to Qiao Ying several times. In the face of this warm speech, he finally caught nothing.


    "Nothing new!" When Wen Yan''s voice came out, it was behind Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t take back her hand. She turned around and hit. Wen Yan put up her arm. Great power surged in, which changed her look. She hurriedly took advantage of the situation to flash aside. She staggered and directly knocked over a table. Only then did she remove the power of the blow.


    This flash was a little embarrassed, but Wen Yan realized in a moment that Lu Ping''s power was beyond her resistance. He quickly adjusted and avoided it by force, which was quite extraordinary.


    Wen Yan was shocked. Lu Ping brought her more than expected, but her look soon returned to normal.


    "That''s interesting." She said and immediately launched a new round of offensive.


    It''s still fast, but she''s fast. She doesn''t move at high speed to get rid of her opponent''s attention and find space like Qiao Ying. Wen Yan''s quickness is to launch a high-speed attack purely, move quickly and attack quickly. The flash of fist shadow and leg shadow makes Xi fan faint and think of vomiting after seeing two eyes.


    She is fast, but Lu Ping is not slow.


    "Hold on!" Lu Ping said to Xi fan, and his fists and feet immediately attacked at a speed no lower than Wen Yan. In an instant, the two fists and feet collided one after another, but there was no big sound. Wen Yan knew that Lu Ping''s strength was amazing, so he didn''t fight with his strength at all. When his fist and foot touched or didn''t touch, he gave way, and launched a high-speed attack again from another angle.


    be well-matched in strength?


    At least in the eyes of onlookers, Wen Yan smiled.


    She doesn''t know how to describe Lu Ping''s strength. In short, she should have a talent. However, in Wen Yan''s opinion, the way he used was too rough and crude. He just made it at will and had no skills at all. Otherwise, if you have the speed not to lose to yourself and the strength you don''t dare to carry, you should have won long ago.


    "You still have to learn!" Wen Yan said that she had found out Lu Ping''s reality and was not ready to continue to entangle. Two fists in succession with both hands made a trick to easily lead Lu Ping''s hands away as she expected.


    "That''s it!" Take the middle road and grasp Lu Ping''s head. This time, Lu Ping can''t dodge. Parry? It''s too late to be cheated by false moves.


    "Your thirty points!" Wen Yan said, holding the right hand of his head, ready to turn Lu Ping over, but don''t move


    This


    Wen Yan was surprised again.


    She already knew that she could not compete with Lu Ping, but she really didn''t expect that the power gap between the two sides was so wide. She has controlled each other, but her strength can''t exert any influence on each other.


    At this time, it''s too late to add new strength or show his ability. Wen Yan hurried back, but Lu Ping''s cheated hands have been grabbed back. But in Wen Yan''s eyes, Lu Ping''s moves are always full of loopholes, and this counterattack is no exception.


    Flash!


    Wen Yan leaned to avoid the empty space, dodged the open and flat counterattack, and had to retreat first. Unexpectedly, there was a strong wind on the other side of his head and neck, and his clear and incomparable courage echoed in it. This should be... The power of the triple heaven?


    The spirit of triple heaven is not worth mentioning in Tianzhao college. But at this time, the blow of this realm appeared in the most appropriate position at the most appropriate time.


    Two teenagers


    Xifan, who had been relying on Lu Ping before she was caught, even shot at this time. This blow made Wen Yan, who was full of confidence in Lu Ping, in a moment of chaos, because she didn''t find any effective means to stop it.


    Cut with a hand knife.


    Can you carry the spirit of triple heaven?


    This is Wen Yan''s last hope. But you can''t


    If Lu Ping''s skills are very bad and his great strength is less than half, the two-point teenager''s strike shows extraordinary skills in the choice of time, the grasp of parts and the control of speed and strength, which is enough to give full play to his great strength to 12 points.


    The power of triple heaven is enough.


    With one palm, Wen Yan was cut down.


    (unconsciously, fifty chapters!)

 Chapter 52

    Wen Yan has always been very interested in the grey boy, but he never thought that the last blow that knocked her down was the most useless of the four intruders. He needed the grey boy to carry and carry it all the way to get out.


    Triple heaven''s courage is just right. Finally, there is liuchongtian''s fine courage to attack the central nervous system. Wen Yan was conscious, but he couldn''t control and coordinate his body, so he fell down.


    "Hold her!" Xifan is not proud of it. Because of Lu Ping''s checks and balances and his opponent''s comprehensive neglect of him, he took this opportunity. Otherwise, if he directly faced the enemy, he could not see Wen Yan''s fast fists and feet clearly. He would have beaten him black and blue. At present, although one strike works, Xifan is not sure how much damage his power level can do to the strong enemy in front of him. After all, he can''t see through the realm of Wen Yan. Obviously, he is a penetrator. The strength of the students of Tianzhao college is really terrible.


    Lu Ping comes forward according to Yan. Wen Yan''s injury is obviously higher than Xifan''s imagination. He easily controls Wen Yan. When he looked up again, his head on the ceiling was still hanging there. At first, he was smiling, but now he was surprised. When he saw Lu Ping looking up, he immediately excited his spirit and withdrew his head.


    "Sister Wen Yan, I''ll move the soldiers!"


    A word fell from the ceiling and a figure swished past the transparent crystal window in front of him. The guy jumped out directly from the viewing platform.


    "Not really?" Lu Ping and Xi fan were surprised and hurried forward to watch. 100 meter high tower, what kind of power does this man have?


    "Don''t look, he''s nothing." Wen Yan, who was also caught by Lu Ping, said.


    Lu Ping and Xi fan, who lie down in front of the crystal window and look down, have also seen that the guy doesn''t fall to the end, nor does he have any ability to fly in the air, but climbs down through the edges of the sound tower. Of course, ordinary people can''t do this, but as a cultivator, it''s not difficult to have enough courage and courage. Looking at this guy''s proficiency, I''m afraid it''s usually a lot. Going down the tower like this is much faster than taking the stairs.


    At first glance, it was not very interesting. Lu Ping and Xi fan soon returned to the sound transmission room. Xifan looked around and saw a soft whip hanging on the clothes hook on the wall.


    "Try that." Xifan pointed to the soft whip on the clothes hook. Wen Yan''s strength is strong. His attack on the central nervous system with refined courage seems to be successful, but he doesn''t know how long it can last. It may not be safe to make way for a smooth control all the time. However, for practitioners like them, if the spirit of power has a certain level, the ordinary rope is not very useful. There must be some special props. Lu Ping and Xi fan certainly didn''t, but it happened that there was a soft whip hanging here, which would be used by practitioners as weapons. It was not an ordinary rope.


    "Good luck." Wen Yan muttered. Lu Ping put Xifan aside in a chair, took down the whip, tried it, and nodded to Xifan: "it''s very strong."


    "Of course, this is done by tianluoteng." Wen Yan said.


    "Sure enough, I''m lucky." Xifan said. Tianluoteng, an extremely rare plant, is flexible but extremely hard. No matter what it is used for bowstring, soft whip or anything, tianluoteng is enough to be rated as level 3.


    Lu Ping didn''t comment on this. He just came back and quickly tied Wen Yan''s hands and feet together. While he was busy, Xi Ping said unconvincingly: "don''t be nervous, we have no malice."


    Wen Yan smiled. She obviously knew that tying her was just a scruple to her, not a bad idea.


    "Well, we''re from xiafeng District wind catching college. We came to Tianzhao college to find someone. Her name is Chu min. she may or may have been a mentor. Do you know this person?" Xiping said.


    "I don''t know." Wen Yan said.


    "Well... Will you explain it to the college here for us?" Xifan said.


    "Not good." Wen Yan shook his head.


    "Why?" Xifan is a little surprised.


    "Because it''s boring." Wen Yan smiles.


    "You... You have nothing to fear?" Xifan said.


    "Yes, what can you do to me?" Wen Yan said, and twisted his body. He seemed to be looking for a comfortable position. He didn''t feel tied up at all.


    Lu Ping and Xi fan looked at each other, because Wen Yan was right. They really couldn''t do anything to her. Who told them that they didn''t have any malice and just wanted to find someone?


    "How should this play be used?" Lu Ping and Xi fan had to do it by themselves to study the sound transmission room. The microphone knocked by Wen Yan was soon discovered by the two men.


    "Hello, Hello!" Lu Ping picked up the microphone and fed twice. The sound was only heard by Xifan and Wenyan.


    "Ha ha..." Wen Yan smiled.


    "It''s definitely not that simple." Xifan has been paying attention to Wen Yan''s expression, but the girl is just smiling and studying them with great interest. When Lu Ping picked up the microphone, she didn''t care at all.


    "Not only with ability, but also with the help of props, then this props also need at least a little soul power to start?" As Xifan spoke, he carefully noticed Wen Yan''s expression.


    "That''s right." As a result, he didn''t need to interpret it at all, because Wen Yan admitted it happily.


    "Of course it''s Ming''s courage." Xifan said.


    "Of course!" Wen Yan smiled more happily. Xifan knows why she is happy, because it is obvious that he does not have the courage to cry, and what about Lu Ping? In the eyes of ordinary people, they don''t have any soul power at all.


    But this time, Xifan finally smiled happily.


    "Ming''s courage!" He said to lupin.


    "Huh?" Wen Yan''s look changed. She looked at Lu Ping in surprise. Although the young man''s strength was strange, he didn''t have the power of soul, which was obvious!


    Lu Ping has confidently brought the microphone back to his mouth.


    "Hello!"


    Hey!


    The whole sky over Tianzhao college suddenly echoed this word, very loud and clear. But then


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang


    The continuous sound sounded in the whole sound transmission room. From the microphone in Lu Ping''s hand to many parts of the indoor sound transmission equipment, it suddenly sounded sharply, disorderly, and the fragments splashed everywhere, so that the three people had to lower their bodies and hold their heads.


    After a long time, the sound room gradually returned to calm. The three people stared to the left and right, and the whole sound room was in a mess. The microphone is only a part of the sound transmission equipment, but now, not only the microphone in Lu Ping''s hand, but also the equipment in the whole sound transmission room seems to have suffered a devastating blow.


    Wen Yan was stunned for a long time, but in the end, she laughed again, out of breath.


    "You guy..." she looked at Lu Ping.


    "What''s going on?" Xi fan was at a loss, and Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "You are so brave! The material used for sound transmission can only transmit the courage of sound. What are you doing? " Wen Yan said.


    "Only the courage of singing?" Lu Ping scratched his head.


    "That''s right!"


    "What did you do?" Xifan looked at Lu Ping.


    "Er... My voice is probably not pure enough." Lu Ping said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be pure, but it''s a miracle that he steals the power of the soul and continues to use it under the confinement of ecstasy. In this case, it is too difficult to pursue purity. At present, Lu Ping can not fully do this. Therefore, even if he wanted to launch the courage of Ming, the other soul power he brought would slip out in the process of stealing. As a result, the special material that can only withstand the transmission of the courage of Ming suddenly became a devastating blow.


    "Now I just want to help you, but I can''t help you." Wen Yan smiled more happily. Just tapping the microphone once made the former third grader feel distressed. Now the equipment in the whole studio has been destroyed, but Wen Yan didn''t pay attention to it at all. She just thought it was very interesting.


    "What can I do?" Xifan and Lu looked at each other. The original idea was that he could explain everything to Tianzhao college when he arrived at the sound transmission room. It was also very convenient to have a notice of looking for someone by the way. The woman she met was so uncooperative that Lu Ping destroyed all their plans and expectations.


    They looked out of the window together, a little confused, but Lu Ping''s look suddenly changed at this time.


    The bound Wen Yan, unable to move his hands or feet, jumped to the window. Xifan''s damage to her central nervous system has obviously been relieved, and the binding of hands and feet does not affect her ability to cast.


    "Yo!" With her "farsightedness", what she can see is much clearer than that of Xifan who just rushes to the triple heaven of the soul.


    "The straw hat boy has been caught. Oh, who caught him? Give me a face... "Wen Yan said.


    "The girl is almost there!" Wen Yan looked in the other direction and said, "in fact, I appreciate her very much. She is very brave, but in this way, I will suffer more!"


    Just then, a figure suddenly swished and slid out of the window in front of her.


    "What the hell!" Wen Yan was startled, hurriedly leaned against the window and looked down. What he saw was Lu Ping''s figure. He followed the previous third grader and climbed down very quickly. As soon as I looked back, there was only Xifan left in the broadcasting room.


    "Who is that girl?" Wen Yan asked Xifan.


    "It''s probably someone who needs to be protected even if he dies!" Xifan said.


    "Oh, that''s more interesting!" Wen Yan looked out of the window in high spirits and kept saying "hurry up".


    "There''s nothing wrong with slowing down!" At this time, a voice came from the mouth of the stairs. Wen Yan looked back and saw Shen Chi come up slowly.


    "Why are you tied up like this?" Seeing Wen Yan''s appearance, Shen Chi smiled.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Wen Yan ignored him and continued to look out of the window.


    Shen Chi looked this way again and immediately saw Xifan.


    "Why are you again..." Xi fan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s me again." Shen Chi was very happy. "Where''s another one?"


    "Just left." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh!" Shen Chi looked relieved and was even happier, "so I said, there''s nothing wrong with slowing down!"


    "Two points! Be recovered by me again! " Shen Chi declared his victory.


    "Promising!" Wen Yan turned back and turned his eyes at him.


    Should this chapter be late or early.. I''m at a loss...)

 Chapter 53

    southeast!


    Lu Ping climbs to the end from the sound tower at full speed. He has only one concept and one direction in his mind.


    Shen Chi has helped Wen Yan untie. Standing by the window together, they see Lu Ping running in that direction at an incredible speed.


    "He... Didn''t he do his best just now?" Wen Yan suddenly turned back and asked Xifan a question.


    "I don''t know." Xifan said.


    This is not a lie. Xifan really doesn''t know, because he doesn''t know what lupin will do his best.


    "Can you help me over, too?" Xifan said.


    "Don''t try to play tricks!" Shen Chi said, but he pushed Xi fan and his chair out of the crystal window. The three looked at the high-speed Lu Ping below.


    "How''s the girl?" Asked Xifan. His realm is not enough to fully see this distance.


    Wen Yan was just staring at Lu Ping. When he heard Xifan asking questions, he also looked at Su Tang''s position.


    "Well... Being surrounded and resisting tenaciously... Well..." Wen Yan finally exclaimed.


    "What?" Xifan asked.


    "What a blow." Wen Yan continued to exclaim, "is it really the sixth heaven of the spirit of power? Hard to imagine... "


    Wen Yan couldn''t understand it. So did Tianzhao students chasing Su Tang.


    Chong''s spirit is triple heaven, Ming''s spirit is triple heaven, Qi''s spirit is triple heaven, pivot''s spirit is triple heaven, force''s spirit is triple heaven, and essence''s spirit is triple heaven.


    In their eyes, Su Tang is such a low-profile realm. Although the spirit of strength liuchongtian will bring strong combat ability, no one will find it difficult to subdue the students of Tianzhao college. But now, they realize that there seems to be some gap between the six heavy days of their spirit of strength and the girl in front of them.


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    Fist to fist, force to force.


    This was a collision without any tricks. Driven by their courage, their fists collided with each other and roared together with a dull sound.


    Immediately after, one flew backwards, landed, rolled and hit a tree.


    Su Tang was also knocked back two steps, but she still clenched her fist. There was blood on her fist, her opponent and hers.


    Su Tang took a deep breath and naturally took another step back.


    No one followed.


    The students of Tianzhao college around her have formed an arc, and everyone is surprised by the girl''s amazing combat effectiveness. Not only her strength, but also her strength to date is shocking. Although it can be seen that she is already tired, I''m afraid she even has a problem standing at this time if she changes people. But she still raised her fist and put on a posture without any deviation.


    Students of Tianzhao college, look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t rush up. In that case, the score is a little bad. It''s easy to get their own people to fight each other at that time. However, after several people were blown away in succession, no one rushed forward rashly.


    "It''s useless!" Wen Yan, who was watching from a distance in the broadcasting room, was very dissatisfied with the actions of the students behind the scenes. He subconsciously wanted to find a microphone to scold. As soon as he saw the mess in the room, he remembered that the broadcasting room had been destroyed by Lu Ping.


    It''s good news for Xifan that Wen Yan is upset, but he immediately heard Shen Chi saying, "that girl, can''t hold on for too long!"


    Shen Chi seems to be able to see the scene in the distance. Xi fan is not too surprised, because he can''t feel this Shen Chi realm. There is no doubt that it is also through the realm. The standard of students in Tianzhao college is much higher than that of their pick wind college or xiafeng college.


    "It depends on whether the boy can arrive in time." Wen Yan looked at Lu Ping again.


    "That girl, has also chosen the retreat of defense!" Shen Chi said.


    "Really?" Wen Yan turned and looked at Su Tang again.


    Su Tang is retreating. Quietly and slowly, he has retreated for three steps. She stared at every sunny student in front of her, ready to parry anyone. However, everyone did not move. They just followed Su Tang''s movement for three steps, and then continued to wait for the opportunity. They seemed to have made up their mind not to come up and fight Su Tang.


    As a result, at this time, Su Tang suddenly turned around and darted!


    "Want to run!"


    Of course, someone had been staring at the retreat. At this time, it was impossible not to go up and intercept. One left and one right immediately rushed up to the two Tianzhao students to form a frame of closing the door.


    Su Tang was already ready. He handed out his fists at the same time, one left and one right, and was blasting at the two people who were blocking him.


    They didn''t dare to hit hard, so they immediately dodged to both sides and leaned out their hands to hook Su Tang''s fist. At this time, Su Tang turned his fist inward and hit them with his elbows.


    The two men didn''t defend any more. They were hit and flew out one left and one right. Su Tang continued to rush forward without reducing his speed. Several steps in front of him and several big strides to the end. In front of him was a very simple looking building. Su Tang pushed the door and rushed in without thinking.


    Of course, the students of Tianzhao college will not let go. They have to rush up the steps together. This ancient and simple building surrounded by Woods is the library of Tianzhao college, and it is not a restricted area.


    But just then, I suddenly heard a surprise cry from the woods behind me: "ah! Thirty! "


    A human shadow flew out.


    Thirty?


    Subconsciously, the crowd will surround the front. It doesn''t matter if they put it at 30 and 12.


    But everyone immediately saw that the flying figure was not 30 minutes, but the students of Tianzhao college like them, who were blown here by a blow.


    "This is so fierce!" Everyone was surprised. Since Lu Ping was ignored by most people at the beginning, and later watched by Qiao Ying, everyone thought it was impossible to win it again, so no one here saw Lu Ping''s strength. They were very curious about how 30 points came from.


    But now they soon know.


    Stronger power, faster speed!


    When the figure flew down, another figure had rushed out of the forest quickly, accompanied by all kinds of shouting behind. It seemed to be chasing soldiers, but it sounded quite far away.


    It''s this guy!


    There are five students who have been standing in the outer circle. Their uniforms are slightly different from those of other Tianzhao college students. There is a circle of Phnom Penh embroidered on their collar and three words embroidered on their back, indicating their identity: the guard.


    They looked at the hands of both sides very seriously, but they didn''t mean to come forward to participate at all, and the students never paid attention to their existence.


    Until Lu Ping appeared, the five people were immediately refreshed. When the other students felt the difference in Lu Ping''s strength and stepped back one after another, they rushed out with great tacit understanding.


    The movements of the five people were neat and uniform. When they rushed out of the crowd, they had been placed in a V shape, opened their mouth towards the direction of Lu Ping, and shouted in unison: "we are..."


    Bang!


    Tianzhao college guard?


    When they just shouted three words, the one with the bottom of the V-shape had already flown out


    "That''s the feeling!" Shen Chi patted the table in the studio and exclaimed.


    "It''s like a gust of wind!" He said.


    Yes, a gust of wind


    This is the feeling of several members of the guard. While reporting their names, they have to take overall action. Unexpectedly, this one rushed up so fast. Their V-shaped defensive array did not find any defensive power. The one who is the backbone of the five people flew out directly. What the other four feel is really just a gust of wind, There are also people visible in a trance.


    Bang!


    The hard core who was hit flew directly over the steps and then hit the old gate of the library. Hearing the sound of a quack, the gate had no time to pop open, and then the backbone fell straight in together.


    Lu Ping quickly swept up the steps, but at this time, there was someone talking in the fallen wooden door, and many students with good spirit and spirit sniffed together. They smelled a smell of wine.


    "Who''s making trouble here?" Said the voice from the door.

 Chapter 54

    The library is simple and old. It has been many years since it was first built. When it was first built, it was surrounded by only a circle of small saplings, but it became a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, which covered the library. It felt like it had a flavor, but the lighting of the library could not be complimented.


    Half of the two doors had fallen, and the other half had been shaken open. Inside the door was a wide corridor, dim and dark. Fortunately, everyone is a cultivator. The dual heaven state of Chong''s soul is enough to see clearly in this light. They sniffed the wine and listened to the voice. Then they saw a woman walking out of the darkness with a wine bottle in her left hand and a girl in her right arm. It was the girl in red who had just broken in. It seemed that she had lost consciousness.


    "Uh?" The students of Tianzhao college were stunned.


    When they smelled the wine, they were vaguely aware of who it was, but when they saw that the woman actually appeared with the girl in red, it made them feel a little incredible.


    In their understanding, this is a decadent woman who drinks all day and doesn''t know the so-called decadent woman. Everyone is only curious about one thing, that is, why such a person will be left in the college.


    But now, the girl in red, who they have never subdued, was subdued so easily by her in such a short time when she rushed into the library. Is this alcoholic woman hiding her strength all the time?


    Everyone was silent in surprise, leaving only one voice, extremely cold and echoing.


    "Let her go."


    Lu Ping said.


    Just three words, but full of desperate courage and determination. Everyone knows that this is definitely not just talking, because when he said this, Lu Ping had rushed up, desperate.


    "Be careful!" Everyone cried subconsciously. They have seen the speed and power shown by Lu Ping.


    But the drunkard woman only frowned slightly. The expression was not worry, not alert, but a strange. She looked at Lu Ping. She wondered how this boy who had no soul power could have such a strong explosive power.


    Lu Ping''s fist has been wielded, and the powerful soul force finally emerges at this time. It collides with the air and makes a roar like a hurricane.


    All the students of Tianzhao college have turned white. What power is this? Is it possible to be blasted up by such a soul force, in addition to death?


    The top of the sound tower, the sound room.


    Wen Yan''s look immediately changed when the punch was thrown out.


    "Sure enough..." she glanced at Xifan. "He didn''t try his best before."


    "It''s more than that!" Shen Chi said that the power of this fist is obviously still improving.


    "What''s that?" Wen Yan suddenly seemed to see something and shouted in surprise.


    Xifan had vaguely thought of what it was. He had only seen it twice and heard it twice, but he was very impressed.


    When this thing appears, Lu Ping''s strength should be brought into full play. Xi fan has always had such a conjecture.


    His judgment is not wrong. Lu Ping has done his best at this time.


    Because he recognized the woman in front of him, that is, the strong woman they saw in the porridge shop in Wangshan Town, who threw out Wei Yang, one of the twelve guards in the city master''s residence, and poured a bowl of porridge on Wei Yang''s face.


    The woman was strong, but more importantly, Sutang was caught by her.


    So Lu Ping showed his full strength unreservedly.


    Jingle, jingle


    The chain appeared and the crash sounded.


    "What''s that?" The students of Tianzhao college looked at the chain in surprise. The look of the drunkard woman also changed at this time, but the eyebrows that had been screwed up because of strangeness were stretched out.


    "Great." She spoke, followed by another sentence: "but it''s also a mess."


    Boom!


    The hurricane like soul force has been rolled over madly, and the woman''s body has been torn in half in an instant. The wine bottle in the left half was immediately smashed, and the wine splashed. The right half, holding Su Tang, was still moving.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone stared, and it was this dazzling Kung Fu that the right half was restored to its integrity.


    Residual image?


    Everyone realized that what was hit by the force of the soul was just a remnant image. The woman''s movement was so fast that no one found her movement at all, only saw the result of her movement.


    The hurricane like soul force has been left behind. The left hand that dropped the wine bottle sticks out, locks Lu Ping''s throat, lifts and presses down!


    Boom!


    It is also a huge and incomparable sound, a collision between the power of the soul and the power of the soul. The stone slab in front of the library burst and splashed, and Lu Ping''s upper body fell into the ground.


    Hiss, a light sound, the woman''s left cheek suddenly cracked a blood hole, and blood beads flew out. She was still affected by Lu Ping''s attack, but everything happened so fast that the wound didn''t crack until this time.


    The woman''s look remained the same and was not disturbed by this injury. Her eyes were still staring at the chains hanging on Lu Ping''s hands and legs. It seems that this is the only thing she is concerned about, and she doesn''t seem to care when Lu Ping is knocked down by such a powerful force.


    Lu Ping''s eyes, however, had been paying attention to Su Tang, who was caught by a woman.


    This woman is very strong. She has never been strong, but no matter how strong, he can''t give up and must save Su Tang.


    The locked throat was almost breathless, but a low roar was squeezed out. The chain, which had fallen and blurred, suddenly became clear again at this time. Then it jumped like an activity. In the irregular noise, the power of the soul surged wildly again.


    Rush spirit? The spirit of singing? Spirit of Qi? Pivot soul? Spirit of power? Spirit of essence?


    Before, the students of Tianzhao college could not feel any soul power from Lu Ping, but now, all six kinds of soul power exist incomparably, emitting the smell of swallowing everything. They felt an unprecedented threat and couldn''t help retreating. Thirty? It''s so terrible that 300 points or 3000 points are not worth going forward. This is death at all.


    The drunkard woman whose expression has not changed much also changed greatly at this time.


    "Enough!" She withdrew her left hand to lock her throat, which relieved Lu Ping''s threat, but her soul power continued to improve.


    The drunkard woman was stunned, looked at the Su Tang she was holding, and finally realized it. In front of the boy, he didn''t take his danger to heart at all. From beginning to end, he only cared about the girl he caught.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." The drunkard woman whispered, and a soul force in her right hand was sent into Su Tang''s body.


    Hearing this, Lu Ping''s momentum decreased a little, and then saw Su Tang wake up.


    "Ah, here you are." When he opened his eyes, he saw Lu Ping. Su Tang was very happy.


    "Well, here I am." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s good." Su Tang looked relieved.


    "Are you okay?" Su Tang has been released by the woman, but Lu Ping is still a little worried.


    "I''m fine." Su Tang smiled, then looked at the drunkard woman, "do you remember her?"


    "Oh..." Lu Ping answered, and the force of his soul gradually retreated at this time. Finally, after completely relaxing, the chain suddenly became straight, as if it was being tightened and bound. Lu Ping flashed a look of pain on his face, but he clenched his teeth, didn''t say a word, a mouthful of blood gushed up, and he forcibly swallowed it back.


    "How are you?" But Su Tang already saw that he looked different.


    "Nothing." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Idiot." The drunkard woman also shook her head, suddenly slapped and quickly photographed Lu Ping''s celestial cover.


    Poof!


    Lu Ping immediately gushed blood, and then his head tilted and fainted.


    "You!" Su Tang was so anxious that he waved a fist and hit her. She was exhausted. This fist also burst out with unprecedented power. Even people a few meters away felt it. But the woman only lifted her right arm, and in the twinkling of an eye she had taken Su Tang back, and Su Tang immediately fainted again.


    While holding Su Tang, the other hand picked up Lu Ping and dragged him with one arm. The woman returned and walked towards the library.


    The students of Tianzhao college were staring at it and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The girl in red is difficult to deal with, and the boy in gray is terrible to die, but no one thought that the stronger one has been in their college, but they have never taken it seriously, and even some despised drunk women.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at the back of the library, listened to the sound of chain scratching, and gradually disappeared.


    (second... At least an hour earlier than yesterday...)

 Chapter 55

    Tianzhao college, the top floor of the main building, the dean''s room.


    Dean Yun Chong''s mood at this time can''t be said well. He thought it was just an episode to exercise the students. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help intervening in the end because of the trouble caused by four insignificant intruders.


    A straw hat boy with a pivot spirit and six heaven. He is good at escaping and using poison. A total of 18 Tianzhao students were poisoned during the pursuit. So far, no further news has been reported. However, the straw hat boy was finally caught and sent directly to the dean''s room. He was wearing the uniform of Tianzhao college and looked generous.


    The girl in red, who is the soul of power six times heaven, has amazing combat effectiveness. In particular, she shows more strength than everyone knows about the soul of ordinary power six times heaven. During the pursuit, a total of 31 Bazhao students were injured, of which 19 were seriously injured by fractures. The girl in red has not been captured yet.


    The wheelchair boy in the spirit of essence liuchongtian has been running away with the help of the boy in gray. But with a burden, the grey boy was able to improve from a mere comforting point to 30 points. However, it is gratifying that there has been no major damage to personnel from his side. As a result, Wen Yan, who sent the wheelchair boy just now, also brought a heartfelt news: the equipment in the sound room was destroyed by the gray boy.


    Hearing the news, Shi Ao, who had previously sent the straw hat boy over, was ready to leave secretly. The intruder was first discovered by him, and his subsequent judgments were all based on the first-hand information he sent. However, it is obvious that his information is somewhat inaccurate, especially his positioning of the strength of the four people is low, which has injured many students, but it can also be regarded as experience and insight. However, the destruction of the broadcasting room is what kind of loss it is. As one of the deputy team leaders of the student guard of Tianzhao college, Shi Ao certainly has a concept in his heart. He knew that if the Dean was only a little depressed before, the loss was enough for him to be angry.


    Run!


    Shi Ao secretly wants to stay at the door. Yunchong is asking Wen Yan for details, but he really hasn''t noticed him. It was easy to slip to the door. He was about to open a crack and drill out, but the door was knocked. Everyone''s eyes converged here at once. Shi Ao didn''t come and put away his furtive posture.


    "Cough..." Shi Ao coughed, then pretended to be calm, as if he heard knocking to open the door, opened the door, and stared at the guy who broke his business.


    Shen Chi.


    He should have been with Wen Yan, but it was because he was always a little slower and later. As a result, there was a time difference. He just stopped Shi Ao who wanted to flash away after Wen Yan brought the news.


    Shen Chi came in slowly and stood next to Wen Yan. Dean Yun looked at him and thought whether it would bring good news or bad news this time? As a result, Shen Chi pointed to the wheelchair boy who was unable to move and said, "these two points are mine!"


    Yunchong was so angry that he didn''t get so angry even when he just heard the news that the microphone room was destroyed. So many students were injured and the broadcasting room was destroyed. Ten, twelve or even thirty students didn''t see you get back. Now they are actually talking to me about these two points?


    Cloud Chong brushed his sleeve and stood up. He hated iron and steel, stared at Shen Chi, turned and stood by the window. Compared with the two presidents of xiafeng college, Guo Youdao and Ba Liyan, Yun Chong is much younger. He is in his prime of life and is determined to forge ahead in everything. Today, the college has planted a big and small somersault on four unknown people. It''s annoying! As a result, his students are still here to discuss the ownership of only two points with him, which really adds fuel to the fire.


    As a result, he looked out of the window and calmed down. Several people behind him were not idle.


    "I think this guy should not be worth only two points if he can knock you down!" Shen Chi is still actively discussing his score with Wen Yanna.


    Wen Yan saw that the dean''s face was not good, and quickly made a "shut up" gesture to Shen Chi.


    As soon as Shi Ao saw that the opportunity was good, could he still hesitate? He slipped away by quietly opening a crack in the door.


    Xifan, who has just been brought in, will greet Maureen.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay? "


    "It''s all right. Alas, there''s no heavy hand, which limits my play, otherwise I won''t be caught."


    "Still get a suit of clothes, very clever?"


    "Little things, it''s unexpected. It''s in vain... Well, what, you know..." Maureen almost said "it''s in vain as an Assassin". He suddenly remembered that the situation seemed wrong, and finally swallowed his identity back.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Maureen then asked.


    "He went to find Su Tang."


    "Oh, that should be no problem?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Xi fan doesn''t look relaxed. He can''t see the battle outside the library with his strong spirit. What Wen Yan and Shen Chi didn''t tell him, he could only observe through their faces. But what he finally observed was surprise, surprise and surprise. I don''t know how many changes have taken place there, which surprised the two people again and again.


    Xifan asked, but neither of them told him. Even when they arrived at the dean''s room, the battle outside the library they saw had not been mentioned to the dean. That drunkard woman has such a strong strength, which their students never know. Wen Yan doesn''t know whether it''s a secret of Tianzhao college. Of course, it''s not good for outsiders to say, and it''s not good to ask the Dean when outsiders are present.


    "No? How is that possible? " Looking at Xifan''s look, Maureen seemed to be worried about Lu Ping''s situation, and was immediately surprised.


    "Have you talked enough!"


    The cloud is angry. It''s really angry! I wanted to calm down. As a result, these guys behind me, from his college students to the kid intruders, are so arrogant. Where is it? This is the dean''s room of the dean of Tianzhao college. When he speaks, others should listen. When he asks questions, others can answer. What do these kids think of this as a tea room!


    "Who the hell are you?" Yun asked fiercely. He didn''t want to be too rude, but now he really can''t care about it.


    "We are the students of zhaifeng college in xiafeng district. We came to Tianzhao college to find someone." Sivan answered him.


    "Pick wind college?" Yun Chong was stunned. When he was the Dean, of course, his knowledge couldn''t be so bad. Picking wind college and xiafeng college, even if they are not famous colleges, are always close neighbors. He should not know. Moreover, Guo Youdao, President of the pick wind college, found a poor rural backcountry to open a college, which claimed to catch up with and surpass the big four. This joke has been spread in Zhiling district. Although yunchong was still young at that time, he still remembered this.


    "Who are you looking for?" Cloud Chong immediately asked.


    "Chu min, or a mentor, or used to be..." said Xi fan.


    "Chu min..." Yun Chong was stunned, but this look was different from those students who could answer quickly after asking. Xi fan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he is not busy in vain. Chu min, whether he is still in Tianzhao college or not, should he have some news now?


    "What are you looking for her for?" The cloud asked.


    "Guide practice." Xifan said that he knew that this was the dean of Tianzhao college. Naturally, he wouldn''t hide anything.


    "Chu min, give me some advice? Ha ha...... "after Yun Chong was stunned, he suddenly laughed. He laughed for a long time and was very embarrassed. Finally, he asked," who told you to practice with her? "


    "Our dean." Xifan said.


    Yun Chong shook his head again and again: "no, she''s useless now. I think your four qualities are OK. I can arrange for you to study in Tianzhao college. "


    For further study, it is difficult for ordinary colleges to have the confidence to say the word. For many famous colleges, learning is a wonderful way for them to plunder high-quality students from ordinary colleges. Few students who will be actively absorbed by famous colleges will refuse to study. Learning can be regarded as a true portrayal of people going up high.


    Although Tianzhao college is no better than the four colleges, it is already No. 1 in the mainland. Judging from the strength of students, we know that they are much better than Fengshui college and xiafeng college. For further study, especially for the students of the two colleges in xiafeng District, Tianzhao college has this confidence and will be an invitation that can''t be refused.


    Although the four students'' level is not high, they all look special. Yunchong ignores the past and gives them such an opportunity. In his opinion, it is quite generous. At this time, he is waiting for the other party to nod.


    The other party really couldn''t wait. He didn''t even think about it. He was about to answer.


    "Study? That''s not necessary. We''re just looking for Mr. Chu min to practice. " Xifan said.


    "Study? What''s my major? I''m mainly interested in picking wind college. What''s my major here? " Maureen said.


    "Huh... Huh?" Yunchong almost didn''t listen to the other party''s reply and almost nodded, because in his opinion, the possibility of students from that broken place in xiafeng District refusing his invitation to Tianzhao college is infinitely close to zero. They would only regret that Tianzhao college did not like them and did not say no to the active invitation of Tianzhao college.


    But now, yunchong heard it.


    Infinity is close to zero, whether it is zero or not. The two guys in front of me refused, and answered quickly, as if they were rushing to answer. Those who said their own words refused.


    After being stunned, Yun Chong suddenly smiled. The two steamed stuffed buns from the mountains probably didn''t know what the invitation to study meant?


    Yunchong shook his head. Did some local steamed stuffed bun kids even want him to be a lobbyist in person? It''s a little ridiculous! But today is just in time. Just say a few more words!


    "Do you two know the position of our Tianzhao college in Zhiling district and even the whole continent?" Said Yun Chong.


    "I know. In the list of Mainland Colleges published last year, Tianzhao college ranked second in Zhiling district and 39th in the mainland." Xifan replied.


    Yun Chong was stunned. The other party knew the list. It was obviously clear about the status and weight of Tianzhao college. Where will they be on this list? Yunchong didn''t notice at all. It is estimated that it will be more than three or four hundred. In this way, they refused the invitation of Tianzhao college, which ranked 39th?


    (it''s too late, sorry ~ in addition, uncle yueguan''s new book has been released. The son of the night, book No. 3234652. The little friends who like history won''t miss the big book of yueguan?)

 Chapter 56

    The rejection was unexpected, even in the eyes of Tianzhao college, it was unreasonable. Wen Yan thought that their Dean was about to explode, but he didn''t expect that yunchong didn''t show any displeasure or any other expression. He just gave a very simple "Oh", as if he said a very ordinary thing and then heard a natural answer.


    There are only a handful of people who can sit as the dean of the college at the age of 40 in the whole mainland, not to mention the top 50 colleges in the college list, which are all famous colleges with considerable influence.


    Yunchong is by no means a simple figure. In the eyes of some students, the Dean seems to be easy to get along with. That''s just because in front of these students, he doesn''t have to show his city government, or get along well. This is the city government he shows in front of the students.


    Such an unexpected refusal will make him lose his sense of propriety? That''s just a natural view of the students.


    Yunchong didn''t mess up, and he didn''t mess up very much, and he began to look at the two students of Caifeng college more seriously.


    To tell you the truth, although these intruders have caused some trouble and showed some talents, for Tianzhao college, they are ranked 39 in the list. People will come from all over the mainland. There are many talented students. Yunchong doesn''t want to ask Xianruo to be so thirsty.


    If Xifan Maureen agrees quickly, yunchong won''t feel anything unusual. Maybe he won''t even recognize the two students the next day. But they refused. The accident made yunchong think they were a little special. He began to re-examine the two men.


    Xifan and Maureen immediately felt uncomfortable. They didn''t take the current situation too seriously. They were very relaxed. However, when yunchong cast his eyes again this time, they suddenly had a feeling of being penetrated. There seems to be something seeping into every pore of their body, which makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    What is this ability?


    Both Maureen and Xifan have some knowledge. They know that yunchong must have used his powers this time. The two of them are not even the penetrators and have no ability to resist.


    Maureen was shocked and raised his eyes to see what action cloud Chong used and what soul force was running.


    "Don''t look!" After Xifan noticed his move, he immediately made a voice to remind him.


    Yunchong smiled. It seems that the young man on the right has more knowledge, or because of his spirit realm, he is more sensitive. However, just "don''t look", such a defense means is a little ridiculous. But yunchong didn''t want to embarrass them too much. It''s enough to use the means to this step.


    On the left, although he has the pivot spirit and six heaven, he doesn''t have the strength spirit at all. Such quality is not suitable for fighting work, but he survived for a long time in the third grade war of Tianzhao college. Escape, use the environment and poison, including getting a uniform of Tianzhao college at the first time. This is not only talent and wisdom, but also an experience. This young man doesn''t have the breath of many college students. His indifferent attitude and consciousness are somewhat mixed with recklessness.


    The one on the right, because he was seriously injured and didn''t recover, was inconvenient to move. But under such circumstances, he still showed his extraordinary skills and skills, and knocked down the warm words whose realm was much higher than that of him. The young man has a great family style. His temperament is completely superior to the mere pick wind College... No, even Tianzhao college. Even when it comes to finding chumin to practice, what it contains is not expectation, but just to complete a task and abide by a promise.


    Yunchong smiled, clasped one hand on the desk and tapped twice. He seemed to be thinking about something, or he didn''t think about anything. The dean''s room became very quiet. Xifan and Maureen didn''t speak any more. Wen Yan and Shen Chi also kept silent. Yunchong''s strong strength and aura were clearly felt by them.


    It was quiet and lasted a long time.


    Yunchong didn''t speak and didn''t pay special attention to anyone in the room, but he knew every move of the four people in the room, even a small emotional change.


    The boy on the left, he''s waiting. He has no ability to eliminate this embarrassment and anxiety, but he is patient. He is very patient waiting for the situation to pass. Cramped and uneasy did not make him anxious and shaken.


    What about the boy on the right? He''s watching. He will also feel cramped and uneasy, but he is not disordered, and there is a trace of clarity in his heart. This is not because of his realm, but because of his temperament. There is a pride in his heart, which may be the pride he is unwilling to face, but it is this pride that does not allow him to bow his head at this time. He has no ability to compete against each other, so he defends and sticks to it.


    In contrast, yunchong was disappointed by the performance of Tianzhao college.


    Wen Yan and Shen Chi have a higher level than Xifan and Maureen, but the silence at this time makes them crazy. They need constant small actions to pass this difficult time, so as to dispel their uneasiness.


    Yun Chong sighed to his heart. Suddenly, he really wanted to get the two students of Caifeng college. Their mind is more rare than talent. Wen Yan and Shen Chi are outstanding students of Tianzhao college. They have excellent family blood and far exceed the realm of their peers. But they don''t have such a mind. They don''t have it now. Maybe they won''t have it in their life.


    How long can these two kids last?


    Yunchong wants to have a try, but he knows that if he continues like this, the first thing he can''t stick to will be the two excellent students of Tianzhao college.


    Adjust the border? Cloud Chong was thinking. Suddenly there was a bang and the door was pushed open.


    Who?


    The cloud rushed to his heart.


    The whole Dean''s room is covered with the border under the cloth after he is connected by the spirit of rush and the spirit of essence, so that the spirit of rush can control the range and the operation effect of the spirit of essence. The boundary did not hinder people''s entry, but the moment the door opened, he could feel that the boundary collapsed at that position.


    "I heard that someone is looking for me?"


    The door opened and a man came in, with the smell of wine. This turbid wine smell has always made the students of Tianzhao college retreat from her and dislike her. But at this time, the wine gas became a disturbance to the boundary of yunchong. The restless Wen Yan and Shen Chi smelled the wine gas and felt that their mood had changed a lot.


    Don''t look back. They already know who''s coming.


    "Is she Chu min they''re looking for?" This is the common aspiration of the two people at this time, and Maureen and Xi fan look at each other and recognize at a glance that this is Wei Ming''s strong woman who can easily cook in the porridge shop. Then, they see that she is holding a girl in red, which is Su Tang; On the other hand, he just carried his feet naked. One person slipped into the room. It''s not Lu Ping.


    (good morning, everyone...)

 Chapter 57

    Everyone looked at the drunkard woman who stepped into the dean''s room. Wen Yan and Shen Chi happened to stop in front of her. At this time, they involuntarily gave way to the side, and neither of them was aware of it.


    But the woman didn''t move on. She stopped after stepping in one step. Her eyes swept the room. Wen Yan, Shen Chi and even the dean yunchong failed to stop her eyes. Her eyes finally fell on Xifan and Maureen.


    "Are you miss chumin?" Sivan spoke.


    "I''m chumin." The drunkard woman replied.


    "We are students of zhaifeng college in xiafeng district. The Dean has a letter for you. He wants to ask you to help us practice and attend the soul point meeting in Zhiling district one month later." Xifan said.


    Point spirit conference?


    Hearing this term, Wen Yan, Shen Chi, and even Yun Chong all moved. Wen Yan and Shen Chi are still surprised, but Yun Chong has smiled slightly, and his smile is full of disapproval.


    These children may have good quality and potential, but in their current state, it is naive to want to attend the point spirit conference in a month. Sounds like that''s what they mean by the dean of the wind college. This Guo Youdao is really naive for more than 20 years. At the beginning, the remote open room college in poor rural areas dared to catch up with and surpass the big four. Now, several students with single soul and six heaven realm will participate in the point soul conference. I''m from four colleges. I can''t believe this identity is false?


    Yunchong seems to have heard a joke, but soon he has put away his smile: "a month later, will you attend the point spirit conference? Have you seen the point spirit meeting in Zhiling district? Do you know what degree of confrontation this is? You think this is still a big test in college? In your current state, I can assure you that you can''t even save your life at the point spirit meeting. One month... Do you think one month is enough to change that? "


    "Your quality is good. After studying in Tianzhao College for two years, maybe one year, you will do something at the point spirit conference." Said Yun Chong.


    They didn''t answer. They knew that yunchong was telling the truth. In their current state, it was really beyond their capacity to participate in the point spirit conference.


    They looked at each other, and Maureen shrugged with an indifferent expression. He joined Caifeng college with ulterior motives. Of course, he was not keen on Guo Youdao''s arrangements, but just walked through the stage at will. But Xifan is different. He is very serious. After seeing Maureen''s indifferent attitude, he seriously expressed his attitude: "a month, I want to try."


    court death!


    Yunchong didn''t say, but that''s exactly what his eyes showed.


    Xifan and Maureen look at Chu min together.


    "Point soul meeting..." Chu min is full of wine, but she can''t see how drunk she is. She seems to have just remembered what the word point soul meeting means.


    Chumin, what''s the attitude?


    Everyone was looking at her, but she had turned around.


    "Come with me." She said.


    What is this? Everyone was stunned, but Chu min had already held Su Tang in one arm and continued to drag Lu Ping out of the dean''s room with one hand.


    "Ah..." Xifan and Maureen looked at each other again and looked at each other. The two of them, one is inconvenient to move and the other is still tied. As a result, Chu min came and said only three words.


    I''m chumin.


    Point spirit meeting


    follow me.


    Go, how? They looked at the clouds.


    Cloud Chong looked thoughtful. He didn''t seem to care much about them. He waved without looking. Wen Yan came forward and untied Maureen. Maureen''s expression was not so relaxed. He looked at Xifan with a bitter face: "don''t you want me to carry you?"


    Xifan showed a helpless expression. Maureen gritted his teeth and came forward: "come on!"


    "Farewell." Xifan didn''t forget to nod and greet several people, so he climbed onto Maureen''s back. Maureen staggered out of the dean''s room with him on his back.


    In the dean''s room, Wen Yan and Shen Chi are reluctant to leave. They still have a lot of question marks, especially curious about the woman.


    "Dean..." Wen Yan opened his mouth. Shen Chi was with her. The guy was slow and waited for him to ask when to wait.


    "Who is that woman?" Wen Yan asked.


    Yunchong didn''t answer her, but asked, "how did she appear?"


    "Oh!" Wen Yan reacts that she hasn''t reported to the Dean how chumin met the intruder.


    She described the situation in detail. Yunchong listened very carefully, but what finally attracted his greatest attention was not Chu min, but a detail about Lu Ping.


    "Chains? What kind of chain? "


    "It looks very ordinary, black chain..." Wen Yan has described it in detail before. She really can''t make any supplementary description. There is something strange about the chain, but she can''t see anything special.


    "Is it..." yunchong thought of some possibility, but if it was that kind of situation, how could there be soul power? This is completely contrary to logic.


    That teenager is perhaps the most noteworthy. Cloud Chong thought. But Wen Yan and Shen Chi''s curiosity at this time is all on Chu min, especially when a person seems to be able to answer them.


    "Miss Chu min, she has become a little depressed because of some things many years ago. If she can cheer up again, it will be for Tianzhao College..." Yun Chong said only half of his words and fell into meditation again. Wen Yan and Shen Chi were also interested. Without endless questioning, they left the dean''s room silently.


    Yunchong thought for a long time, got up, walked out of the dean''s room, looked out from the window of the corridor, and saw Chu min walking towards the library with the four intruders, and his figure gradually disappeared into the woods.


    library.


    Through the long corridor, chumin leads the four into a cabin. As soon as the door is pushed open, the smell of wine comes to her face. Chumin walks in with Lu Ping and bumps into the ground, rolling wine bottles.


    Maureen followed him breathlessly. His waist almost couldn''t straighten up. He didn''t know where he had such great perseverance to carry Xifan on his back until. He can''t wait to put Xifan down. As a result, it''s hard to find a place to stay at the hut.


    Chu min swung at random. Lu Ping was immediately thrown to the corner. With a loud noise, he knocked over a stack of books lying askew on one side, crackled and buried Lu Ping in half. Su Tang, however, was put on the small bed in the room by her, and was not as rude as Lu Ping.


    "I really can''t..." at this time, Maureen finally couldn''t hold on. Ignoring so much, he threw Xifan directly to the ground, sat aside, leaned against the wall, gasped and wiped his sweat.


    Chu Min turns back to them. Xi fan has already taken out the letter and handed it to them with both hands: "this is the letter from our dean to you."


    Chu min took it, but she pinched it into a group. It was like throwing Lu Ping, and then threw it somewhere.


    "Point spirit conference?" She said very calmly, "when did Guo Youdao become so frustrated? Didn''t he claim to catch up with the big four twenty-four years ago? "


    (it''s short. I''ve tried my best. Let me sleep first...)

 Chapter 58

    Anyone who mentions Guo Youdao''s slogan of catching up with the big four when he first built Caifeng college will regard it as a joke, including the tutors and students of Caifeng college, and even Xifan and Maureen at present.


    But Chu min didn''t. when she mentioned "catching up with and surpassing the big four", she was very calm, without ridicule or ridicule, just stating a fact. The slight regret revealed in his tone is not because of "catching up with and surpassing the big four", but because Guo Youdao''s goal has become a point spirit meeting in Zhiling district.


    Compared with the four colleges, the point spirit conference in Zhiling district is certainly nothing. Some people even say that the level of this regional soul gathering is not as good as any one of the internal tests of the four colleges, let alone the soul fighting meeting held jointly by the four colleges only once every four years. This is one of the top strong gatherings that have attracted much attention in the whole continent and can be compared with the talent selection of the three empires.


    The talent selection of the three empires is once every three years. Because it is a talent election, the ability needs more detailed understanding and evaluation. Therefore, the six kinds of soul power will be assessed separately, which is called soul lift.


    The soul fighting conference and soul lift are the most famous events on the mainland and can best achieve a strong man. In addition, there are many conferences of this scale and nature, such as the point soul conference in Zhiling district. A large region, a town, or even a reason may lead to a conference.


    The point soul conference in Zhiling district is more influential among many conferences in the mainland, especially in the southeast region. In the Xuanjun Empire, it is also one of the conferences that are highly valued by the Empire in addition to soul lift. Even the two empires of Changfeng and Qingfeng will send potential spies during this period to observe the strength of participants every year and recruit talents.


    Being able to participate in the point soul meeting in Zhiling district is already a proof of strength in the eyes of many practitioners, but Chu min seems quite indifferent to the point soul meeting.


    Xifan and Maureen looked at each other again. They didn''t know what to say. Maybe chumin''s strength is qualified to disdain the point soul assembly, but as far as they are concerned, the point soul assembly is still their overkill existence for the time being.


    "Stay first!" Chu Min said, "outside the door, left and right, at will."


    "How are they?" Asked Xifan.


    "The girl''s strength is too strong, and the load she brings is also beyond ordinary people. She has reached the limit." Chu Min said. Then he looked at the road level in the corner, half of which had been buried by books.


    "This is a fool." Chu Min said impolitely, but her eyes showed a look she had never seen before. It seemed to be gratification and expectation. What is it? Xifan saw it, but he couldn''t see it.


    "You go back and have a rest first." Chu min ordered.


    "Yes..."


    They went to the rooms outside the door. They were almost the same. They piled a lot of books and fell a lot of ash. But at present, neither of them paid attention to these. Even Xifan, who had been walking all the time, was mentally very tired and soon fell asleep.


    Early morning.


    As soon as Lu Ping regained consciousness, he suddenly stood up.


    WOW!


    More books fell down. Lu Ping stood in a sea of books. Looking around, it was all books.


    Lu Ping ignored this. He thought of Su Tang for the first time, but there was no one in the room.


    The library surrounded by towering trees looks dark day and night, but in this room, there is an unusually bright place.


    Without finding Lu Ping, he couldn''t help walking towards the light.


    There is a window. From this window to the sky, the woods leave a passage. The window faces east, and the rising sun is also in the East. This is the brightest time of the day. The sun is completely projected in without being blocked. Lu Ping was standing by the window. His shadow was going to be stretched obliquely in the room. He suddenly felt that the window was like an exit.


    Then he heard the voice and saw the people outside the window.


    Su Tang and the drunkard woman were in an open space in the woods outside the window. Lu Ping turned the window and jumped out. Su Tang soon saw him and waved to him: "Lu Ping."


    Lu Ping stepped forward quickly. Of course, he didn''t forget what happened at the moment before he lost consciousness. What happened to this woman?


    "This is miss chumin." When he got closer, Su Tang had introduced him.


    Is she chumin?


    Lu Ping looked at Chu min, no different from when they first met in the porridge shop. Full of wine and carrying a wine bottle in one hand.


    Seeing Lu Ping''s eyes still with caution, Chu min suddenly took a step. In a flash, she had deceived Su Tang behind her and put one hand on Su Tang''s shoulder. It was easy for a strong person like her to take Su Tang''s life at this step.


    Lu Ping immediately clenched his fist. He stared at Chu min''s move. He didn''t move, but he was very lost in his heart. He has seen that Chu min actually has no malice, but what if she does? If there is no such pause, what if she takes Su Tang''s life? Do you have a chance to stop it?


    The answer frightened Lu Ping.


    Chu min smiled.


    "Feel it?" Chu Min said.


    "You can do it with determination? It''s just a childish naive idea. You need strength. No matter the opponent is insidious, calm, cunning and desperate, he can''t have the strongest strength to get the upper hand in front of you. There is no one''s strongest strength. Only in this way can you protect what you want to protect without regret. " Chu Min said.


    "Teacher chumin..." Su Tang, who was falsely kidnapped by chumin, opened his mouth at this time.


    "I''m not just being guarded..." she said, and her head had slammed back.


    Using the head as a weapon is undoubtedly very dangerous, but Chu min can see that Su Tang is not so bold because it is only a false kidnapping.


    Because she just said that she will not only be protected, she is also trying to protect Lu Ping.


    Chu minfei quickly made a mistake and avoided the collision, but for a moment, Lu Ping had rushed up and stood side by side with Su Tang.


    No one flinches, no one is just the one being guarded. If one of them is in the fire, the other will be in the fire, because they support, rely on and guard each other. They will only choose to advance and retreat together.


    For them, to protect themselves is to protect each other; Protecting each other is also protecting yourself. Between them, there is no division of roles according to their strength.


    Chu min could have continued to fight. She could still beat them without even making any effort.


    But she stopped with a heartfelt smile on her face.


    "So it is." She said.


    "You''re fine, you''re fine, you''re all fine."


    (ha ha, Maoni greatly praises Tianzhao College for its excellent writing, which makes me feel better! (great!)

 Chapter 59

    "Miss chumin."


    Xifan''s voice came from one side. His wheelchair was found. Maureen pushed him here. He just saw the scene and saw Chu min''s last smile. Compared with the eyes that flashed and guessed poorly yesterday, the relief in this smile is quite clear.


    Chumin looks back at Xifan and Maureen. Their looks have returned to nature. Four students from xiafeng District wind college finally gathered in front of her. Chu min''s eyes swept over the four people one by one, and they were also looking at her. They are full of curiosity about the teacher. Fools can see that there must be a lot of stories about her.


    But Chu min obviously didn''t introduce her meaning in detail. After scanning the four people, she immediately opened her mouth: "I''m Chu min. I''ll guide you this month. "


    "Ah?" Maureen was surprised.


    "Do you have an opinion?" Chu min looks at Maureen, as if Maureen dares to say "no" and will be killed immediately.


    "No, not at all." Maureen said hurriedly, and then looked at Xifan blankly.


    The two of them were still analyzing Chu min''s current depressed state, and they may not be interested in accepting them at all. But I didn''t expect her will to change so resolutely. She was still depressed yesterday. Today it''s like a different person.


    What''s the reason?


    Of course, it can''t be Guo Youdao''s arrangement. She threw away Guo Youdao''s letter without even reading it. Obviously, she didn''t take Guo Youdao seriously.


    Is it because of Lu Ping and Su Tang?


    Xifan thought, after all, chumin only had a special look and smile when she was with them, so she was moved by them. Then she immediately swept away her decadence. It can also be seen that her strong willpower, whether she wants to be decadent or cheer up, is only between her thoughts, and others can''t affect her at all.


    Xifan analyzed chumin here, but chumin also stared at him. He seemed to see through what he was thinking and said, "don''t worry too much. This month, you must pay all your attention to cultivation, otherwise you will only have a dead end at the point spirit meeting a month later."


    With that, she specially pointed to Lu Ping: "including you."


    "No?" Maureen was surprised.


    "Because your state and skills are rotten. If you maintain this level, even if you have ten times the current soul power, I only need one finger to kill you." Chu Min said.


    "Is that too exaggerated?" Maureen continued to scream for Lu Ping.


    "As for the three of you." Chu min didn''t seem to hear Maureen''s voice at all. "The soul power of the six heavens needs to be connected as soon as possible. Before that, I think you should have known what is the soul of Britain, the soul of Britain... "


    "Wait, wait!" Maureen exclaimed again, "have we started practicing?"


    "If you interrupt again, I''ll kill you!" No longer eyes, this time, Chu min issued a real warning, and Maureen immediately shut up.


    But Chu min refused to shut him up: "you love to say so, so what is the soul of Britain in some form?"


    A certain form, an imprecise reference, is a rigorous description. Because the soul of Britain is the soul of Britain, and the soul of rush is the soul of rush. In order to facilitate understanding, people give them another meaning through the connection between the power of the soul and people. The spirit of Chong is endowed with visual meaning, and the spirit of Ming is the spirit of hearing, the spirit of Qi... And so on.


    The meaning given by this is the so-called "some form". Because the Convention has been formed, this word can be omitted. Even many people will use eyes, ears, nose, tongue, hands and heart to refer to the six kinds of soul power in a simpler way.


    But Chu min didn''t, Fei Dan didn''t. She also accentuated the tone of these four words.


    But the meaning of this question is the same, and the answer is of course the same.


    "The soul of Britain is memory." Maureen replied.


    The six spirits are the six senses, that is, the six senses,

 Chapter 60

    The state of three soul penetration is shocking, but the demonstrated ability will not cause too much surprise. After all, these four are not freshmen who have just entered college and know nothing about the power of soul. If you don''t have enough realm, you''ve always seen people who run through the realm show their ability. Even if the ability evaluation is high or low, the principle of "control" is always the same. As long as you''re not too stupid, you can think of a lot.


    However, it is futile to think more before reaching the boundary. Chu min''s demonstration is obviously mainly aimed at Lu Ping, but Lu Ping already has a penetrating environment, and his soul power exposed several times is indeed extremely strong, but he has never revealed his ability.


    "You have the soul power to penetrate the environment, but your application still stays in the perceptual environment." Chu min''s remark broke Lu Ping''s current dilemma. He broke out several times, but he just crushed his opponent directly with the power of his soul, and did not show any power.


    "I think you may not have tried, but you find it difficult to do it, don''t you?" Chu min continued.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Min said, turning her palm again, another air mass gathered in her hand, but this time, he didn''t make the air mass produce any color or increase the weight of the air mass. Her palm buckled and wiped, and the air mass was suddenly stretched. When Chu min held it in her hand, it suddenly turned into a sword. Chu min holds the sword, raises her hand, and points to Lu Ping.


    "What is this?" She asked.


    "Sword." Lu Ping said.


    "Why do you think it''s a sword?" Chumin asked again.


    Lu pingleng, this question sounds like someone took an egg and asked you why it was an egg.


    This is the egg.


    This is the sword.


    What else is there? Why?


    As a result, Chu min''s hand suddenly wiped again, and the air mass bent again. The original sword body bent, and the blades on both sides suddenly became thick on one side.


    "What is this?" Chu min asked.


    "It''s a knife." Lu Ping answered without thinking, but after answering, he was stunned and thoughtful.


    "Why was it a sword just now and now it''s a knife?" Chu Min said.


    "Because it looks different." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, look. How do you know what it looks like? " Chu min asked.


    "I see."


    "Very good." Chumin nodded. "So, it''s so simple. The appearance is what you see, not what you hear, not what you smell, not what you taste."


    Lu Ping understood, because just yesterday, he had just learned a lesson in this regard. In the sound transmission room of the sound transmission tower of Tianzhao University, the equipment needs the courage of sound, but Lu Ping''s spirit is not pure. He wants to launch the courage of sound, but while launching the courage of sound, there are other spirit mixed in. Finally, all the equipment was destroyed, because only the courage of sound can be accepted by their materials.


    The same is true of the ability to penetrate the environment. Which soul power controls the derived ability, we can only use this soul power purely to control, and completely prevent the mixing of other soul forces. But Lu Ping can''t do this now, which is the fundamental reason why he can''t control and produce penetration ability.


    "But... The shape is not necessarily just what you see!" Su Tang suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the shape is not necessarily seen. The shape can also be felt, not only felt, but also imagined. Therefore, double soul penetration is far more powerful than single soul penetration, while three soul penetration is far more powerful than sound soul penetration. " Chu Min said.


    All four immediately understood. Chu min takes shape as an example, which not only makes Lu Ping fully understand his problem, but also makes everyone quickly understand the infinite possibility of penetrating the territory.


    Shape is a content that can be controlled by the courage of impulse, force and essence.


    However, if there is any content that requires two or even three kinds of soul forces to play at the same time in order to control success, then this ability is obviously not able to be exerted by single soul penetration or even double soul penetration. Through the environment, it is not a simple superposition of one plus one, because this arrangement and organization can derive infinite possibilities. The more soul power through, the more ways to derive.


    Only unexpected, not impossible!


    This is a famous saying in the cultivation world, but too many people take it as an attitude. But in fact, this sentence is a general description of the ability of the soul to penetrate the environment. How many abilities can be derived from the combination of six soul forces? There is no limit. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it.


    Lu Ping''s four people are not new, but they clearly and deeply understand this meaning, which is also true

 Chapter 61

    Not at all, and imperceptible, these are two different concepts.


    Not at all, so you won''t feel it.


    But they can''t feel it, but they don''t necessarily have it at all. Most of the time, it''s just because the cultivator is particularly slow in this spiritual power.


    Take the current four.


    There is no realm for the spirit and courage of Su and Tang, and there is no realm for the courage of Xi fan''s voice.


    No realm is not without soul power, but they are not keen on these two kinds of soul power, so they finally open a big gap with other soul power. Similarly, they are good at their own soul power. At this time, they have broken through the six heavy heaven, and there is a big gap with other soul power.


    But the Mo family is not keen or dull in the spirit of strength. It is true: No.


    As a result, now, Mo''s blood, which is naturally lack of soul, has become an advantage?


    When Maureen realized it, he was stunned, completely stunned.


    He had never heard of this argument. All of them regretted that their blood was lack of strength. Because there is no spirit of strength, it is difficult to perform in combat. As a cultivation family, the members of the Mo family are mostly engaged in some supporting work. The strong, this concept seems to have nothing to do with them.


    But turning around and thinking about it carefully, there are indeed quite a lot of people who break through the territory, which is better than many families.


    However, no one has ever realized that this is because of the advantages brought by the lack of one soul. On the contrary, the Mo family is more sorry for the lack of one soul. Everyone thinks that the Mo family has great cultivation talent, but the result is limited by blood.


    This is not a limitation. This is the origin of Mo''s family talent!


    Maureen was a little excited. He couldn''t wait to go home and tell his uncle, uncle, brother, sister and brother all the information about the Mo family.


    The Mo family may not be the top strong, because they can never get through six souls.


    However, the Mo family may have the largest number of strong people, because they lack a soul.


    "This... This is really..."


    Maureen is incoherent, which has realized that this will be a major turning point in his life. Since then, his whole state of mind and state will change dramatically.


    "Thank you..." Maureen bowed deeply to Chu min and didn''t straighten up for a long time. Xifan sitting in a wheelchair with a low vision clearly saw tears flashing in Maureen''s eyes


    Crying?


    Xifan was not too surprised. He could imagine how much trouble this lack of soul blood would have on the uninformed cultivator. Maureen, a cultivator without power, is engaged in the dangerous battle of assassin, and claims that it is his interest.


    Why do you have such interest?


    Is it because he doesn''t have a strong soul, so he is considered not suitable for the fighting work of assassin, and what does he want to prove by this?


    Maureen didn''t say it, and they didn''t ask. Because there are some things you don''t have to ask or say.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." As a result, Chu min didn''t mean to cooperate with Maureen''s state of mind at this time. "Even if you have such a blood advantage, it''s impossible to achieve penetration in this month."


    "What if I accept your guidance?" Xi Fan said that he had seen that Chu min would not say meaningless nonsense. She said it was impossible. Of course, she only referred to the general situation, and she must have the means to create an unusual situation.


    "It may die, it may be abandoned, but it is also possible to break through to the territory within a month." Chu Min said.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Xifan.


    "Completely cut off your soul power." Chu Min said.


    She had not described it in detail, but with the foreshadowing, the four people present immediately understood it.


    To break through, you need to completely and purely perceive the individual soul power. Now, Chu min will exert external power to directly help them isolate other soul forces other than perception.


    "The six kinds of soul power are not the six senses, but when I peel off the soul power, your corresponding perception will also be peeled off. Only the essence soul will be retained to a certain extent so that you can think and experience."


    "Generally, I will recommend people who have the soul of penetrating power to use this method, so Su Tang will be my recommended candidate in general. However, Maureen doesn''t need to peel off because of the lack of natural power, so you can still maintain your action power. All you need to lose is vision, hearing and smell. In addition, you will even maintain the corresponding perception of pivot spirit. Your state is easier to endure than Su Tang. " Chu Min said.


    "Hahaha, this is the great Mo family blood!" Maureen is completely proud. Maybe many people will think that this kind of blood can not achieve the connection of six souls, and there are still great shortcomings in the end, but Maureen won''t, because he has long been used to it as a family of mo. Now, there are advantages in the shortcomings, which is enough to make Maureen feel gratified and satisfied.


    But after hearing Chu min''s words, everyone''s eyes finally fell on Xi fan.


    As a person who needs to penetrate the soul of essence, he is not a recommended candidate. And what kind of situation will he face? We have already thought that he will be completely deprived of the five senses. Although he did not have the realm of the soul of Ming, it was only because he did not achieve a breakthrough, which was different from Maureen''s spirit of no strength. After being stripped of Xifan, the only thing left will be consciousness, and Chu Min has previously explained that there will be some reservations. In such a comparison, it may be the hardest for the soul of the essence to connect in this way.


    On this point, Chu Min has started a special explanation to Xifan: "you are the most dangerous. Losing your mobility means that you can''t eat, excrete, and even your lung breathing and heart beating will gradually become weak. But you can''t feel it. You only have floating consciousness. The only thing you can grasp is time. What you must grasp is also time. Because this situation can live up to seven days, and you''re sorry you''re still seriously injured. Three days, I think, is your current limit. "


    "Three days to lift the status, add it, and then peel it off again?" Asked Maureen.


    "This is the last point I want to explain: after the soul force is stripped, it is impossible to recover by external force, only by yourself. There is only one method: breakthrough and penetration. After successful penetration, it is possible to recover your stripped soul power by relying on the soul of Britain. If you can''t break through, it''s a pity that you will remain in this state all the time, and you... Will die. "


    (update is coming, good work and rest, stable update, starting from today!)

 Chapter 62

    And you... Will die.


    There is no excessive emphasis, no threat, and no warning attitude, but it is very real. The real is like the rising sun, clearly hanging in the East.


    There were early birds singing in the woods, and the small clearing in the woods suddenly became very quiet.


    Xifan raised his head and looked over the open space. The sky was blue.


    Three days, life and death. If he fails, he will not have a chance to see the sky again. Of course, he can choose not to use this method and hurry to improve his level. He just wants to participate in the point soul conference in Zhiling district. Compared with life and death, the point soul conference held every year is really not a big event. He doesn''t need to force himself into such a desperate situation.


    Or, wait a few more days, wait for the injury to recover, and then use this method, you can always fight for a few more days in exchange for a greater chance.


    Xifan has no choice. He can easily avoid the test of life and death. It seems that there is no reason for him to take such a big risk. At least, there is no external reason.


    What about himself?


    "Give you a morning to think about it. If you decide, come back here before noon. If you give up, leave by yourself." Chu min finally said.


    Several people were silent and thinking. It''s not just Xifan who has to make up his mind. Maureen and Su Tang are just better than Xifan. If they are deprived of so many senses, they will also be in a very crazy state. Whether they stick to this state and get through completely is also a great risk. Extraordinary means, of course, have extraordinary dangers.


    Molin pushed Xifan away silently, but Su Tang didn''t move.


    "I''ve decided." Su Tang said with a smile.


    "Because I want to be strong! Get stronger quickly. "


    "So I can start now."


    "OK." Chu min nodded and didn''t say another word. She stepped forward and came to Su Tang. A group of soul power on her right hand gradually rolled up. Is it light? Is it anger? Chu min''s hand had been waved before he could tell it equally. Very quickly, he saw the power of the soul flashing. Lu Ping on one side could not see clearly which part of Su Tang Min was attacking.


    But Su Tang''s eyes had lost their brilliance at this moment. They were empty and had lost their direction.


    Her head was slanting, but it was still facing Lu Ping accurately.


    "Lu Ping, are you over there?" She said.


    "I''m here." Lu Ping said.


    "I can''t see it!" Su Tang smiled. Chu min waved her hand again and cut it off. It seemed like cutting something. Su Tang''s world suddenly became quiet.


    She listened and there was no sound. She opened her mouth and there was no sound.


    The spirit of Ming has also been cut off. This time, Chu min doesn''t stop. His right hand rotates rapidly. In an instant, the spirit of Qi and pivot have also been completely cut off. The spirit of essence has been partially retained, and only the spirit of force is complete.


    Su Tang tried to walk. This time, she was completely unable to grasp the direction. After three steps, she had deviated. She tried to hold out her hand, but she caught what she wanted to catch immediately.


    Lu Ping held her hand and Su Tang smiled. She could still laugh when she had been deprived of four senses.


    She nodded. Lu Ping also shook her hand, as if nodding.


    Su Tang immediately let him go, groped and slowly moved to one side. Her movements soon became smooth. She quickly adapted to this state. She even turned back and smiled again. Although the direction was wrong, she smiled to a tree. But Chu min was moved by it.


    She has seen many spiritual practitioners who break through in this way. From their faces, she sees only panic, uneasiness, or perseverance and determination, but she has never seen a smile, especially this heartfelt smile. This kind of smile, even after those guys finally succeeded in breaking through and getting back the four senses, they never had it. After they succeeded, their joy was still suppressed by this cruel and terrible state, and some even never got out of this panic again. They broke through, but this state finally became their lingering nightmare, destroyed their will, and finally became useless.


    But the teenage girl not only made a decision immediately after she said this method, but also smiled in this state. Chu min could see the truth of the smile, not pretending.


    She can do it!


    Chu Min has never had such confidence in a person. This determination to support and trust each other is so strong. Su Tang is so. What about the other one?


    Chu min looks at Lu Ping. Lu Ping is still looking at Su Tang. After feeling her eyes, she turns back.


    "And you?" Chu min suddenly said.


    "I want to be strong, too." Lu Ping said, very calm, very serious.


    "Your state is far more complex than them, and it is more difficult to master it." Chu min, as always, started formal communication with Lu Ping without pause or transition.


    "What should I do?" Lu Ping asked.


    Chumin threw something at once. Lu Ping caught it and saw it. It was just a strange fragment. He didn''t know what it was for.


    "This is the rubbish you made yesterday." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping was stunned, and then remembered that the equipment destroyed in the sound transmission room because of his incorrect use of soul power seemed to be made of this material, but at this time they all turned into countless such fragments.


    "Give it a try." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping tried. He already knew the problem, but when he carefully guided the soul power into it.


    Pa


    The fragments in my hand were broken, because the soul force introduced was not strong, and the damage was not too serious, but they were broken in the end.


    "Do you know what to do?" Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping nodded and tried to arouse his courage again.


    Pa


    One fragment has changed into two, and now it has become three.


    "There are many more over there." Chumin reaches out and points to the other side. Lu Ping looks at the mountains of large and small fragments. I don''t know when chumin collected them.


    "If you do, come to me again." Chu Min said that she is obviously not a mentor who can teach by example.


    "Yes." Lu Ping then turned and walked towards the pile of garbage. She looked at Su Tang. She was trying to make various actions not far away.


    Let''s go!


    Lu Ping picked up a fragment, and he was looking forward to it.


    All along, he has been groping by himself. He looked up some books and materials in pick wind college, but he couldn''t find anything that could help him. After all, his situation is too special.


    Wei Weijian''s Wen Gecheng is the first one who makes him feel the value of guidance, but it''s a pity that he met Wen Gecheng late, and his current stage has exceeded the scope that Wen Gecheng can help. Even when Guo Youdao sent them to Tianzhao college, his orders to Lu Ping still depended on himself.


    You can only rely on yourself


    Lu Ping has enough determination, but it''s hard to avoid feeling a little. In fact, he envies the students of the college. Under the clear guidance of his tutor, there are students who confirm and refer to each other. Lu Ping also dreamed of a guy who is limited by ecstasy and soul lock like him several times and shared his experience with him.


    Now, he at least had the direction of guidance, which made him feel that it was no longer a groping. Suddenly, there was a strong figure watching him behind him.


    Really looking forward to it!


    Lu Ping injected Ming''s courage, PA, and the fragments in his hands were broken again. This time, he was probably too excited and broken badly, and even made a small cut in his hand.


    Lu Ping didn''t care. He picked up another piece and began another attempt happily.


    (the second night is coming. Why is it so late? I want to ask for tomorrow''s recommended tickets by the way! Would I say it''s because I write slowly

 Chapter 63

    Pa... Pa... Pa


    A rhythmic voice sounded in the woods. Lu Ping''s left foot was a high pile of material fragments, but soon, a small pile was piled up at his right foot, which was more finely broken than that at his left foot.


    Success didn''t come so easily. Lu Ping was careful every time, careful again, but the final result was the same. With a bang, the fragments became more broken.


    But he was not discouraged.


    He broke one piece and picked up another. He repeated this action again and again, but he didn''t feel boring at all. He focused on it and enjoyed it. Wen Yan looked at the library window for nearly half an hour. He didn''t notice it at all. He didn''t stop until half an hour later. He seemed to be thinking and sorting out something. After that, he turned and looked in another direction. In the woods, Su Tang was still walking around without a sense of direction, trying all kinds of actions. Lu Ping looked back and saw Wen Yan lying on the window. Wen Yan also lost no time to ask, "what are you doing?"


    She couldn''t understand Su Tang''s actions in the woods.


    Lu Ping''s behavior, which was very close to the window, began to be incomprehensible to her, but later she also saw some clues.


    But Lu Ping''s answer was very simple: "practice."


    With that, he had picked up another fragment, concentrated his mind, perceived the power of soul and the courage of singing, and then carefully injected it into the fragment.


    "Ah, you have more rest!" As a result, a voice came, and Wen Yan, lying on the windowsill, was talking again.


    Pa


    A light sound, like a sigh, Lu Ping failed again.


    Lu Ping will not be upset about the simple failure, but if it is because of external interference, he certainly cares very much. Looking up at Wen Yan''s eyes, he was full of reproach.


    "Blame me?" Wen Yan said.


    "Yes, don''t make any noise." Lu Ping said.


    Wen Yanqi, she has been here patiently for half an hour. She doesn''t see what kind of strange cultivation is in Su Tang''s side, but Lu Ping has seen a little. Lu Ping happened to be there yesterday when she destroyed all the equipment in the studio because of the impure control of her soul. At present, using this pile of waste materials seems to be training for this.


    But how could it be that easy? Pure control of the power of the soul is a necessary condition for breakthrough. I think it took me eight months to break through after I reached the sixth level of Chong spirit. This is already a training talent that I can count in Tianzhao college. These guys from some college in xiafeng district said they were going to attend the point spirit conference. Looking at this posture, are they really ready to complete the breakthrough in a month?


    Wen Yan always likes to join the fun. Anything abnormal will be regarded as interesting in her eyes. But at the moment, she didn''t find it interesting at all, just ridiculous. And this guy blamed her for such absurd things. Wen Yan didn''t feel sorry at all, but she felt a little wronged.


    But Lu Ping was obviously not ready to pay attention to her anymore. He buried himself in his cultivation. He just looked down and was stunned when he saw the fragments in his hand.


    The fragments in my hand are cracked, but they are not completely disconnected. There is a little adhesion, and the broken half is still hanging on the fragments.


    This has never happened before. The same material and bearing capacity will be completely disconnected before, but this time it is not complete. Does this mean that there is progress?


    Progress is certainly gratifying, but how did it happen? At that moment, his control seemed to have nothing special, that is, when he finally injected Ming''s courage into the fragments, the voice suddenly came. Then, the fragments broke immediately as if he injected Ming''s courage every time, but this time, the fracture seemed to be a little slight.


    Is it a coincidence? Or did the distraction after hearing that sentence strengthen control?


    Lu Ping couldn''t confirm. He raised his head a little confused. As a result, he saw Wen Yanzheng lying on the window looking at him angrily.


    "You can''t even control the pure and single soul power now. It''s naive to want to achieve penetration in one month?"


    opportunity!


    When Wen Yan continued, Lu Ping quickly picked up another fragment from the ground. Then he was not in a hurry, but as calm as every time, but this time he paid attention to what Wen Yan was saying.


    "It''s strange that you can''t even do such a simple thing because your soul power is very strong? What''s more strange is, why can''t you feel your soul power at all many times? "


    Pop!


    The light noise made Lu Ping''s hands crack again.


    "Hey, did you listen to me?" Wen Yan shouted.


    "Listening, listening!" Lu Ping was very happy because this time he confirmed his conjecture. When listening to Wen Yan, his control seemed to have improved. This time, the degree of fracture of material fragments was the same as just now, which was not complete.


    "You go on." Lu Ping said, picking up another piece of debris.


    "What? I went on! It''s your turn to answer me. Didn''t you listen to what I asked you just now? "


    Pop!


    The new fragments are broken, just like before. This time Lu Ping can confirm that it must have something to do with listening to Wen Yan.


    "Did you use any power when you spoke?" He wants to know more about it and confirm it.


    "What ability!" Wen Yan was not angry. Lu Ping tried twice, and she also saw the clue. She is the penetrator of the spirit of Chong. Her eyesight is very good. She found that the fracture degree of fragments has changed from that before, which means that Lu Ping''s control over Ming''s courage has been improved.


    "That''s because you''re listening to me. That''s the perception of Mingzhi spirit. So it virtually improves your attention to the soul of Ming, but the effect is only so little, not much value. " Wen Yan not only saw it, but even understood the truth.


    "Oh, then you go on." Lu Ping has picked up another fragment and is eager to try.


    "What? I''ll go on!" Wen Yan Qi, he is at home, that is the identity of the great miss, in the academy is also the attention of the stars, how to put the mountains of woodlouse look like a servant? Very handy.


    He stared at Lu Ping fiercely. Of course, Wen Yan would never keep talking. He reached out and took out a round and flat thing from his pocket and photographed it on the windowsill: "use this."


    "What is this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Haven''t you seen the recorder?" Wen Yan was surprised. How poor and backward is xiafeng district?


    "Oh, yes." Lu Ping remembered that Su Tangyou had described this kind of thing to him. He said that there were students. It seems that it is such a name.


    "It''s terrible..." Wen Yan sympathized with Lu Ping a little. I''ve heard of it and haven''t seen it. Must be very eager?


    "This thing is like this." Wen Yan''s tone suddenly became much softer, "after collecting the voice with the courage of singing, it can be stored in it. Then use the courage of Ming to launch it, and the sound can reappear, just like this. "


    Wen Yan said, stretching his finger slightly above, he hardly saw that she had any soul power control, but the melodious music had come out of the flat and round thing.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, it''s much more convenient to practice with this thing!" Lu Ping sighed.


    Practice... Practice? Who says this thing is for cultivation?


    Wen Yan couldn''t keep up with Lu Ping''s ideas, but Lu Ping had picked up a fragment. This time, while listening to the music, he controlled his courage.


    "If it''s useful to practice like this, you still have to work so hard?" Wen Yan muttered.


    Pop, light sound.


    That''s it! Wen Yan thought, but when he looked at it, he saw that the fragments in Lu Ping''s hands didn''t even break this time, but there was a crack. Although it was very deep, it obviously made progress again.


    "It sounds good." Lu Ping praised the music from the recorder.


    Because of the beautiful music, further enhance the attention?


    Wen Yan thought, but soon his face turned black again.


    Doesn''t that mean that your voice is more repulsive than music?


    "Son of a bitch!" Wen Yan muttered in a low voice, but this time she didn''t bother Lu Ping again. She clearly saw Lu Ping''s improvement and progress in a short time. What he did was not as absurd as she thought at first!


    Maybe it''s really possible... Wen Yan was thinking and suddenly felt a very fierce spirit rush. In a hurry, she drew back behind the window.


    PA!!


    There was a burst of dust on the windowsill. Wen Yan looked blankly and found that his voice recorder had become a piece of dust.


    "What you need to focus on is the process, not the result." In the distance, under a big tree, the drunkard woman took a bottle of wine early in the morning and taught Lu Ping a lesson while drinking.


    (early or not, early or not, did you scare you? If you''re scared, vote for recommendation!)

 Chapter 64

    "My voice recorder..." Wen Yan wants to cry a little. The voice recorder itself is worth mentioning. The key is that the music in it is carefully selected by herself. She likes it very much and has accumulated it for several years, but now it turns into dust together.


    "Er..." Lu Ping didn''t know what to say for a moment. Wen Yan is also out of kindness to help him, so it can be regarded as because of him. I''m willing to pay for it, but how much does it cost? Lu Ping thought, don''t say it yourself, but in fact, he can''t afford it. That''s not good. At the thought of this, Lu Ping hesitated.


    "Ignore me and let me cry for a while." Wen Yan shrank silently. If anyone had powdered her phonograph like this, she would never give up. But in the face of the tough Chu Min who didn''t know his origin and depth, Wen Yan didn''t dare to go up to theory and withdrew very honestly.


    "Continue." Chu min ignored her and shouted to Lu Ping from a distance.


    "Yes." Lu Ping hurriedly returned to the practice of picking up garbage fragments.


    Is it a process, not a result?


    After reliving this remark, Lu Ping soon understood it. Because he does not want to complete the breakthrough, what he needs to master is the control, which many people have mastered in the perceptual environment. With the help of external force, it is only a quick means to achieve the final result. When you use the soul of Ming in the future battle, you have to touch the sound recorder and play music first? Although such a thought seems quite emotional.


    Pop!


    Lu Ping was completely distracted this time. His control was poor, and the fragments in his hand suddenly split into four and a half.


    Lu Ping took a deep breath, looked back at Su Tang over there, adjusted his mind and continued.


    The sun rose higher and higher, and although the woods were shaded by trees, they gradually became muggy. Although Lu Ping was only doing such a simple action, his continuous control over the power of the soul was very mind consuming. His forehead was sweating, but he didn''t care at all.


    Hoo


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Ping took a breath, waved his sleeve, wiped his sweat and took a break. After losing the assistance of speaking and music, he returned to the original point. During this period, there was no progress.


    At the window, a bench was handed out.


    "Sit down!" Wen Yan said.


    She never left. She casually found a spare book in the library. While watching, she paid attention to Lu Ping and Su Tang''s cultivation.


    Su Tang still didn''t understand what was going on, but she couldn''t bother anymore. Both of them are very serious and focused. They have some regrets about their noise disturbance at the beginning. She was just a little curious. How much power did they have such perseverance? Just for a little soul meeting? In the world of Wen Yan, the point spirit conference can not bring such a great power.


    Seeing Lu Ping stop for a rest, Wen Yan handed out the bench he had taken to him earlier. Lu Ping''s cultivation and posture don''t matter. Sitting can finally save some physical energy.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping didn''t refuse Wen Yan''s kindness, although standing didn''t make him feel tired.


    The cultivation continued. Chu min just sat under the tree drinking wine and didn''t make any sound to give any advice. She drank three bottles in the morning.


    At this time, the sun will also hang in the middle. Wen Yan''s stomach has growled twice, but Lu Ping and Su Tang have no intention of stopping.


    Is that crazy? Wen Yan thought, but he still didn''t dare to bother.


    Bone roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    The sound of the wheels rolling to the ground came into her ears at this time. She saw the two teenagers who climbed into the dean''s room yesterday, one pushing the other, and came to the forest.


    Chu min under the tree finally didn''t just drink. He looked at the two people who came back. Even Lu Ping, who had been focusing on cultivation, stopped temporarily to look at the sound of a wheelchair.


    "What are you playing?" Maureen was stunned when he saw two piles of debris at Lu Ping''s left and right feet.


    "Practice." Lu Ping said.


    "Something new." Maureen exclaimed and finally asked, "do you want to eat?" He raised his bag. He came back with food.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Su Tang, Miss Chu min, have a meal." Maureen barked everywhere.


    what the hell!


    The stomach has been growling for a long time. Wen Yan is depressed. People are going to eat it soon, but she didn''t have a share.


    Chu min also came over, but Su Tang didn''t respond.


    "Su Tang, eat, eat!" Maureen raised his voice and shouted. Su Tang still had no response. In the woods, some ran clumsily, some walked funny and did all kinds of actions.


    Xifan''s look has changed a little. He has realized it, and Maureen shows a surprised look after su Tang doesn''t respond again.


    "Ah? She''s already started? "


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "When did it start?" Asked Maureen.


    "When you leave." Lu Ping said.


    "That means she agreed right away?" Maureen was still surprised, surprised at Su Tang''s decisiveness and Su Tang''s determination.


    Lu Ping walked over and photographed Su Tang.


    Su Tang stopped and tilted his head, as if asking what to do.


    Lu Ping grabbed her and took her here. Su Tang immediately understood and followed her. She was still a little careful, but she was much more confident and steadfast than when she practiced alone, because she had a reliable person to guide her.


    Xifan and Maureen are silently watching Su Tang.


    They have returned to the woods, which means they have promised. Su Tang''s current state is what they will experience soon. Of course, for Xifan, it''s much more than that.


    Su Tang was taken back by Lu Ping and helped her to sit down.


    She could not feel the aroma and taste of the food. However, the food has temperature, pivot spirit and force spirit, which can sense the temperature. Su Tang quickly felt the heat of the food, stretched out his hand to feel the heat and smiled.


    Lu Ping picked up a spoonful of food and handed it to her. Su Tang noticed the temperature and ate it.


    No taste, no taste at all. Su Tang shook his head as if he were saying this regret to everyone.


    At this time, Wen Yan has come to them. She hasn''t figured out Su Tang''s situation. When she helped her come from Lu Ping, she was a little aware of it. She finally couldn''t help coming over to see what happened. After approaching, she can basically confirm that the girl has lost a lot of perception.


    "What happened to her?" Wen Yan asked in surprise, how could this happen? Was it yesterday? That''s pathetic.


    "The four senses have been stripped away, leaving only the spirit of strength and a small amount of spirit." Lu Ping said.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Practice." Lu Ping said.


    "Are you... Crazy?" Wen Yan was stunned.


    "The crazier is still behind!" Xifan smiled.


    "You..." Wen Yan looked at Xifan. She was not stupid, even very smart. Knowing that Su Tang only had a strong soul, she had realized the key of this method after practice. Then, if we want to use this Xifan in front of us, it will be a complete stripping of the five senses, leaving only consciousness, which is undoubtedly more crazy than Su Tang.


    "Is this the way you teach?" Wen Yan looks at Chu min.


    How about this update rhythm? Vote! Recommended ticket, Sanjiang ticket!)

 Chapter 65

    "It''s a cruel method, but it''s often effective." Chu min is motionless. She eats very little, but drinks faster.


    "Is this necessary?" Wen Yan couldn''t help asking, not only Chu min, but also these four people.


    "It''s just a general meeting. It was held last year, this year, next year and every year." Wen Yan said.


    "Of course, it''s not very important." Xifan said, "but we have our own reasons."


    "Have you decided?" Chu min looks at Xifan and is as decisive as her. She has also made a final confirmation here. It can be seen that Xifan''s choice needs to be more careful.


    "It''s decided." Xifan nodded. When he said this, he didn''t hesitate.


    "Is that how it starts?" Chu min asked.


    "That''s it." Xifan said.


    "Very good!" Chumin nodded.


    Because Xifan made the right decision.


    If he gives up, Chu min won''t say anything; If he chooses to get better, Chu min will refuse him.


    Choose to wait until the injury is better, it seems that the chance is greater. However, Xifan''s cultivation to face is the practice of dying and later generation, which can''t tolerate any retreat or any fluke. When the injury gets better, it''s already a concession. Under this mood, even if you win more cultivation time, it won''t help. This mood itself is already a fatal injury. What Xi fan wants to do is to break through the essence.


    "Eat less." This is chumin''s last advice to Xifan. As for Maureen, she didn''t ask anything at all. Maureen was the best of the three.


    So in the woods in the afternoon, there were two more figures of cultivation.


    Maureen sat under a tree. He didn''t keep moving like Su Tang, because what he wanted to connect was the pivot spirit. At this time, he bit a piece of grass root in his mouth, which was very bitter, but Maureen seemed to be tasting something delicious and felt it carefully.


    Taste is the unique perception of pivot soul. Stimulating taste can play a guiding role. This truth is like Lu Ping''s subtle improvement in his control over the voice when listening to Wen Yan and music. However, Lu Ping''s cultivation focus is different. What he needs to practice is the control itself, so this method was stopped by Chu min. However, Maureen and his colleagues believe that seeking breakthrough and penetration is the key. Of course, it is a simple and easy way to stimulate control in this way. Although the effect is very subtle as Wen Yan said, it is always better than none.


    As for Xi fan, he lay motionless under a tree.


    The sun, the wind and the grass stirred his face, but he didn''t feel it at all. After the soul of power was stripped off, he had lost his basic touch, could not see, hear, smell, taste or even touch.


    What he wants to cultivate is the spirit of essence, which is consciousness and emotion. After all the five senses were deprived, there was no external information that could be transmitted to him. Naturally, he could not use even simple and small help like Maureen holding the root grass. He lay there quietly, and no one knew how hard the consciousness in the body was fighting. On the surface, his cultivation seems to be the most peaceful among the four people. In fact, it is the most dangerous one.


    Wen Yan has been watching, watching that Maureen and Xifan have been stripped of their soul power by Chu min one after another, and watching them seek a breakthrough in this terrible state.


    She didn''t know why, but she was deeply shocked by their determination and attitude.


    Pa... Pa... Pa


    Lu Ping is still picking up fragments, piles into small piles, small piles into large piles. Although I didn''t fall into a terrible state like those three people, I didn''t lose my serious spirit at all.


    Should I work harder?


    Mingming is a few practitioners whose realm is far inferior to hers, but at this time, there is a deep sense of crisis that bothers her. Those top students as excellent as her in Tianzhao college have never had such a deep feeling of "being compared".


    Can''t relax!


    Thinking that he had spent the morning reading idle books and watching others practice, Wen Yan felt that he didn''t cherish time. She didn''t continue to stay here and resolutely left to practice what she should do.


    There were only five people left in the woods.


    Su Tang continued to wander around, and Maureen continued to taste all kinds of things in his mouth. Xi fan was still so quiet and serene, and Lu Ping was still seriously picking up the fragments. Chu min''s position, you can see these four people at a glance, holding another bottle of new wine, and the smell of wine is everywhere.


    Bipolar college.


    Tianzhao college is diagonally opposite. The competitive atmosphere between the two colleges has been quite strong since the day of their establishment. However, for hundreds of years, no one has defeated anyone. Each of the two colleges has developed very strong. They are often neighbors on the list of colleges in mainland China. As for the list of districts in Zhiling District, the two together are really one of the best.


    But at this time, outside the bipolar college, there were a large number of frustrated students, some of whom even had a slight scar.


    These students are the first and third graders of xiafeng college who came from xiafeng district to borrow the tower test.


    The big exam went well, but on this day in bipolar college, they seemed to be lower creatures who mistakenly entered the advanced circle and suffered all kinds of discrimination. Just now, some students were angry. However, it finally triggered a group fight. Then, they were beaten to ashes by the students of bipolar college and expelled from the college all the way.


    They were supposed to leave today, but in this way, everyone felt very subdued. However, there is no way. The realm is not as good as people. If you hate again, you can only curse in your heart. Then, you can only leave in frustration.


    "Ha ha ha." Several students of bipolar college chased here all the way and had a good time. At this time, they saw that no one was hard spoken here and left, so they didn''t continue to entangle.


    "A bunch of buns, a waste of time." One of them spat on the ground. Today''s fight is also caused by a similar irony. Some people laugh at the poor state of students in xiafeng college. No matter how they practice, it is a waste of time. When the two sides argue and start, the final embarrassment of students in xiafeng college seems to confirm their view.


    "Who are these people?" At the gate of Tianzhao college, students from Tianzhao college also came in and out. Looking at a group of people who left dejected, they were curious and asked the bipolar college.


    Although the two colleges are in a competitive relationship, the students will not be killed, and there will always be normal exchanges between them.


    "A group of steamed stuffed buns from xiafeng district are said to have broken the soul tower of the college. We have come to the tower test. That standard is really embarrassing." The voice of the person who answered was loud. It was clear that he wanted to be heard by the people of xiafeng college. Xiafeng college students responded accordingly, but only accelerated the pace of leaving.


    "Is it so bad?" The students at Tianzhao college were stunned.


    "Of course. Oh, by the way, your college heard that four intruders came yesterday? It''s very lively! Who are they? " He asked from the college.


    "I''m also a student from xiafeng district."


    "Students in xiafeng district? That made you jump? I heard this morning that even the sound tower was destroyed? "


    "Shit, who sent it? Isn''t it good to stand there? Can''t you see? " Shuangzhao students angrily point to the wall, and the height of the sound tower can be seen a few blocks away.


    "Oh, no collapse? But soon? "


    "Nonsense!"


    The two students can communicate, but that doesn''t mean they are good friends. When this is wrong, the smell of gunpowder will spread every minute.


    "What''s the matter? Want to practice? That''s just right. It''s just not fun to clean up those wastes just now. I''ll take this opportunity to teach you a lesson again! "


    "Just you? How to write death, you know? " Tianzhao college students rushed out. In the twinkling of an eye, a new fight had happened.


    The wide street between the two houses is always deserted. It is because the street has fought an average of 3.2 times a day in a year


    (the update is coming, ask for recommendation and Sanjiang ticket!)

 Chapter 66

    The students of xiafeng college who were about to walk out of the street heard the movement behind them. When they turned around, they were suddenly frightened by the scene.


    The silent street became a place for fighting in the twinkling of an eye. All kinds of moves and skills of soul power, light and shadow flash. They fly recklessly in the street. What comes with them is rippling blood.


    At this moment, the students of xiafeng college didn''t say anything. They really recognized that they were just low creatures as practitioners. The sudden fighting in the street shows all kinds of abilities that can be used only through the territory. What about them? Single soul to six days, is already the most outstanding student.


    "Let''s... Let''s go..." someone said.


    The tone is full of sadness. What you see in front of you seems to be a different world. The role called the pride of heaven in xiafeng college is nothing in this street. No one will pay attention to how to leave. Everyone has been completely immersed in this struggle at an average of 3.2 times a day.


    The excitement in the streets did not prevent people from going in and out of the two colleges. Some people go out to look at it and then get busy with their own affairs. Others are very excited to participate in it after they come out. This is a struggle that has lasted for hundreds of years. There has never been a complete winner. The two colleges have regarded it as a routine exchange of views. No one stopped it, no one stopped it, and sometimes even tutors will participate in it.


    As for bloodshed, injuries and even serious injuries, of course, they are inevitable in combat at this level. Don''t be a killer. This is the bottom line for common customs in the struggle between the two sides. However, accidents sometimes occur in chaos. If you can find out the person responsible, you usually have to explain it. But in addition, every year, some students and even tutors of the two colleges disappear strangely and never see again. Both sides will suspect that the accusation is that the other side has secretly laid a dead hand, but no one has ever found evidence. I don''t know how many bad debts have been accumulated for hundreds of years.


    Even this street and the high walls of colleges on both sides have been baptized and reinforced many times in this struggle that has lasted for hundreds of years. In Zhiling District, this street is already a legend, which comes from the growth and struggle of the two colleges.


    "Ning Shuxue is here!"


    "Fang Wu!"


    "Sister Qin sang!"


    With the escalation of the battle, heavyweight students on both sides began to participate in the war. These people either drive their own morale or attract the hatred of the other side, causing a variety of influences and emotions. The battle has become more and more complex and dangerous, but the two colleges are really close to each other. Some may be a little good or bad, but generally no one can overwhelm the other. The short-term advantage will always tilt as soon as the other party has new people. Then, wait for your own support, and so on.


    "It''s sunny and bipolar. These two colleges really deserve their reputation..."


    Wei Ming, who came from xiafeng District, watched the fight with Wei Yang. Of course, his knowledge is far more than that of the first and third grade students in xiafeng college. He knows how big the world is and how backward the standard of xiafeng District college is. This is the academic level at the forefront of the continent.


    Around him, Wei Yang was still wearing a mask. He couldn''t make an expression, but his eyes were full of shock.


    Compared with Wei Ming, his qualifications are not so profound. He was accepted by the city Lord and trained as a practitioner. His experience is relatively short. Compared with the people around him, especially the students of the two colleges in xiafeng District, his talent is unmatched. He has reached the level of penetration at his age, and there is no one in the college in xiafeng District.


    People say he is a genius, and he agrees very much. However, in the city Lord''s residence, he has heard a lot about the outside world.


    But I heard that it was not as shocking as seeing it with my own eyes. At present, on the street of Zhiling City, the teenagers who are not different from his age or even younger have the realm of not losing to him. If he is regarded as a genius at this level, then a group of geniuses are fighting in this street.


    Wei Ming just looked at it calmly.


    Of course they wouldn''t step in, but they didn''t mean to leave at all.


    The big test of xiafeng college has ended, but they came from the city master''s house, which was not for the big test. Wei Zhongtian casually passed the big test. Next, their focus is to participate in the soul point meeting in Zhiling district. Before that, they also have to carry out considerable cultivation, especially Wei Ming, and the Wei Tianqi whose realm is still the spirit of Qi.


    The practice is carried out in bipolar college, but this is not the face won by Baal''s words. He has only a little friendship with bipolar college, but the Wei family of the city master''s house has a deeper relationship with bipolar college. Wei Tianqi and his colleagues came to find him this time, but Tang mu, who had guided Wei Zhong''s cultivation in those years, is now the president of bipolar college and famous in Zhiling district.


    The two men were watching the scuffle. A figure flashed out of nowhere and suddenly fell beside them.


    Wei Ming didn''t look back. He asked the local question directly, "have you arranged for the small town master?"


    "Yes." Wei Ying replied.


    "The next 21 days of closed door cultivation depends on the small town owner himself." Said Wei Ming.


    They all know that as far as practitioners are concerned, Wei Tianqi''s talent is not very outstanding, but as the son of the city master, the cultivation resources he can master are by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    All kinds of skills, potions and secrets that can help cultivate Wei Tianqi have served him continuously since the beginning of his cultivation. In this way, Wei Tianqi has reached the six heaven of Qi and soul in the third grade, which is a top achievement in xiafeng college.


    But in the college in Zhiling District, this achievement is obviously not enough. However, Wei Zhong has made arrangements for all this. He pays attention to efficiency. Like him, the cultivation path arranged for his son from the beginning is the most efficient one. Compared with the high level in qizhiling District in the early stage, the next outbreak can be ushered in after the single soul reaches six times. This practice needs the guidance and arrangement of Tang mu of bipolar college, which is one of the important purposes of Wei family and his party to bipolar college.


    "You''ve got the light of the little city Lord this time." Wei Ming said to Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang nodded. Although he only picked up the remaining resources used by Wei Tianqi, this is definitely a valuable opportunity for ordinary people, even if they are the home generals of the city Lord''s residence. If he didn''t happen to be the same age as Wei Tianqi, he would have the highest degree of fit with this set of cultivation method tailored for Wei Tianqi. The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence would not be able to rank him in the bottom.


    However, efficiency, the key word is efficiency. He will pick up the surplus, which is the most efficient. Therefore, he has this opportunity. From tomorrow, he will also start a 21 day explosive cultivation, which he looks forward to.


    Later, Wei Ming and Wei Ying, who had no specific affairs for a short time, would not be so idle. Therefore, the habit formed by the guards of the city Lord''s residence did not allow them to waste time and resources. Every minute and second should be fully utilized.


    "The four guys who picked the wind said they had entered Tianzhao college." Wei Ming continued.


    "Many people saw it." Wei Ying said.


    "I''ll handle the matters related to attending the meeting. You can find a chance to explore them." Wei Ming commanded.


    "Yes." Wei Ying nodded.


    Then, in front of the increasingly fierce struggle, the three walked away without nostalgia. The people of the city Lord''s residence will never waste time watching the excitement.


    (transition chapter, but the determination to ask for all kinds of votes has not been reduced!)

 Chapter 67

    The fighting that broke out in the streets today is not too large, but it is by no means small. However, after the number of wounded gradually increased, it finally ended up like every time.


    When night falls, for many people, the day''s study and practice is over. It''s time to relax and rest. Many students will sneak out of the college and run to the market for fun. Fighting with college students across the street is also one of the pleasures in the eyes of many students. So there was a big fight during the day, and there were two small-scale conflicts in the street at night. The gatekeepers of the two colleges were dozing off. They were too lazy to watch the excitement.


    Lu Ping''s four people have been focusing on their cultivation. Except for a short rest at dinner time, the coming of night did not stop them. Until Chu min stopped, the cultivation of this day came to an end.


    Lu Ping helped Sutang and Maureen settle down and rest. They both looked in good condition. Especially Sutang fell asleep soon after lying down. He slept soundly and sweetly, and smiled on his face.


    Even if she lost her four senses, she was still very reassured and down-to-earth, because the more important things for her were always there.


    Xifan''s situation is completely invisible. Su Tang and Maureen can at least convey something with their expressions, but Xifan can''t. his expression stays at the moment when he enters the state. No one can convey any information to him unless he is a strong spirit with the ability of ideological communication. Did he stop practicing and get ready to rest? Is he experiencing any difficulties and worrying? Is he still working on it hopefully?


    I don''t know. I can''t see.


    Lu Ping couldn''t see it. He looked at chumin. Chumin knew what he meant, but she could only shake her head. She couldn''t see it either.


    One night passed like this, and the first day of cultivation was spent like this.


    For many people, this is a very ordinary day.


    According to incomplete statistics from the mainland last year, the average life expectancy of human beings is about 113 years old, that is, 41245 days. A day is only one in 40000.


    But for Xifan, this day is one third of his.


    Because he has only three days. If he can''t complete the breakthrough in three days, he can only die!


    As soon as he woke up in the morning, Lu Ping specially came to see Xi fan''s situation. Although he knew he couldn''t see it, perhaps Xi fan has succeeded and can wake up?


    But no.


    Xifan''s face was so calm that people doubted whether he was dead. Lupin couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and probe his breath.


    "He''s still alive." Chu min''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Ping breathed a little relieved.


    "Your perception is too bad." Then there was the relentless puncture. For practitioners, is there such a thing as breathing that they still need to extend their fingers to explore? Far away, there are many sensing methods to explore.


    "I''m just confirming." Lu Ping explained that his perception is not very sensitive, but it''s really not as bad as chumin said.


    Chu min actually knew, so she didn''t answer. She''s drinking. She''s a genius. She''s already drinking.


    Lu Ping went to buy breakfast and helped Su Tang and Maureen have breakfast. Maureen ate very happily. It was quite fun for him who still had the soul of pivot. He ate every bite very carefully. But for Su Tang, no matter how delicious the food is, it''s tasteless now. She eats faster and then begins to practice again. Only one day, her movements were no longer so astringent and strange, and began to become smooth and natural. It was obvious that her control of the spirit of force had reached a higher level, and her sense and touch of controlling movements had become more and more acute.


    Lu Ping did not seem to have made any progress, but only made the pile of fragments more broken. The subtle changes that could be produced when listening to music and even listening to Wen Yan did not appear again.


    Disappointment is inevitable, but Lu Ping is not discouraged. He moves the bench to the pile of debris and is ready to start his new day.


    "You have made progress, but your perception is so bad that you can''t find it." Chu min suddenly said to him.


    "Really!" Lu Ping was very happy. The original situation was not as bad as he thought, which gave him a boost and soon threw himself into the new day.


    "The child is really simple. It''s so easy to cheat." Wen Yan wandered into the woods early in the morning and heard what chumin had just said to Lu Ping. At this time, he boldly gathered around chumin to speak. Obviously, he was no bigger than Lu Ping, but he called Lu Ping a "child" in an old-fashioned way, as if he could get closer to Chu min.


    Chumin glanced at her and said, "your perception is no better than him."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Yan said.


    "Because I didn''t lie to him, he has made progress." Chu Min said.


    Wen yanleng. She really didn''t perceive anything. She just looked at the fragment state made by Lu Ping. Chu min''s words were like comfort and encouragement to Lu Ping in this case of no progress. It was a white lie. The result was only her wishful thinking.


    Wen Yan blushed for a while, but he still summoned up his courage after a long time.


    "Mr. Chu min, look, what can I correct in my practice?" She asked.


    She has dealt with all the tutors in the college, including the Dean, and she has not received much new things from them. As a result, it is now found that this alcoholic woman who has been ignored and despised by everyone is so powerful that she has the courage to train students in this way, which makes Wen Yan have the mind to ask for advice.


    "You?" Chu min glanced at her again. Her expression remained unchanged. "It''s better to join in less excitement than anything."


    "I......" Wen Yan was speechless and blushed again. She likes to join in and watch the fun. She is famous in Tianzhao college. The drunkard woman seemed to have nothing in common with them. Unexpectedly, she knew her problem. If you spend all your time and energy on cultivation, you will certainly improve. Wen Yan certainly understands this truth, but that is your own character. If you want to change your character, even if you become stronger, is that person still yourself?


    This problem still has to be handled by Wenyan himself. No one can help her.


    Wen Yan sighed, then went to see Xifan: "how is he?"


    "Only he knows." Chu Min said.


    "You can''t communicate with him?" Wen Yan said.


    "My spirit is very ordinary." Chu Min said.


    "But you are guiding him to break through the spirit?" Wen Yan said.


    "Without guidance, I just give them a way. Everyone is, and then I can only rely on myself." Wen Yan said faintly.


    As she spoke, her head deviated unnaturally, and her eyes stared at the treetops in the southwest corner for no reason.


    What''s that?


    Wen Yan couldn''t help but divert his attention from chumin''s actions and looked at the treetops at the other end. However, there was nothing except the tremor after the wind.


    "You look after them." Chu Min said suddenly and walked in that direction.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Yan didn''t understand, but when she looked sideways, she saw only a figure fleeing out. She hurried to chase after the figure. As a result, there was an empty forest in front of her.


    Where have you been?


    Wen Yan can''t find chumin''s trace. The tree tops blown by the wind are still swaying like that. It seems that nothing has happened at all.


    Today, my daughter is two years old. The update is late! In this beautiful day, our book friends are also open! Tianxing road VIP group: 346171329. Fans with a value of more than 1000 can apply to join the group. You need to post a report in the book review area first. If the fan value is less than 1000, you can apply for tianxingzhilu book group: 93649876. Both are a large group of 2000 people. Don''t worry that they can''t fit! After joining the group, I hope you can change the nickname of the starting point for easy identification. Welcome to join the group. I will often peep at you and bubble secretly when no one is around!!)

 Chapter 68

    Found!


    At this time, Wei Ying really has a feeling that she is full of grievances and has nowhere to tell.


    The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence dare not recognize the highest level when it comes to face-to-face fighting, but when it comes to hidden tracking and assassination, he says that second, no one will recognize the first.


    This is his specialty. From the first day of cultivating the power of soul, he is cultivating in this direction. He is not a student of the college. He grows up freely under the careful care of his teachers, and then chooses the strength he likes to be good at to start his major. He was trained as a killer assassin from the beginning. His basic soul power, his penetrating soul power, and his final power have properly trained him into an assassin needed by the city Lord''s residence.


    Tianzhao college is no better than xiafeng district. The standard of students is quite high, and there are many tutors with excellent ability. Sneaking into Tianzhao college, Wei Ying did it very carefully. After careful investigation, we found out the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party.


    He didn''t dare to approach easily, because in the process of inquiring, he heard the terrible news of an alcoholic woman. But the students'' inaccurate description made him unable to accurately find out the depth of the mysterious figure. He had to continue to be careful. He spent almost a whole night exploring and exploring the forest terrain near the library. Considering all kinds of advantages and disadvantages, he finally chose such a safe place to cooperate with his hiding method, and then took a break. The morning had arrived.


    Be careful, be careful, be careful.


    Be careful, be careful.


    Half a day''s hard work, one night''s fatigue.


    But in the end, the woman found him with only one eye.


    An understatement, a look without warning. Even before Wei Ying noticed the meaning of this look, the woman had acted and cut to his hiding place with an incredible body method.


    Run!


    There was no time to analyze and had no courage to fight the enemy. Wei Ying twisted and fled.


    He was absolutely well prepared. Looking at the direction of the woman, he had instantly selected the evacuation route.


    Wei Ying floated up from the treetops. Wen Yan was looking this way. She rushed through the territory, but she didn''t notice the slightest movement.


    Body method: one leaf falls.


    Wei Ying began to lay a foundation from the first day of cultivation, and finally developed the power of soul penetration ability.


    He is like a leaf floating from a branch, rootless and traceless, rising with the wind and involved in the forest.


    A falling leaf controls neither power nor speed, nor agility. A falling leaf controls the weight, the weight of Weiying itself.


    At this time, he was not so light as if he were a leaf, but he was not much different. In this way, he floats among the trees, makes good use of the terrain, and constantly uses the branches and leaves of trees to cover himself and cover himself.


    But he never got rid of it. A strong sense of oppression was always behind him. This was not released when the woman first came out of the library, and now she doesn''t hide it. Is this because she can''t hide her soul? Or is it deliberately released to create pressure?


    For Wei Ying, both the former and the latter are unfavorable to him, which means that it will be difficult for him to get rid of this woman.


    The woods in the college are big and small. Wei Ying''s body method is light and fast. Soon he has seen the light. It is the edge of the woods. If he rushes out of the woods, he will have nothing to hide.


    But Wei Ying was not flustered. He continued to float. With the elasticity of the branches, he rose and fell several times. He had gone higher and higher. When he reached the edge of the forest, he had stood on the top of the tree.


    Inhale, jump, wind!


    At this moment, Wei Ying has exerted his one leaf falling body method incisively and vividly. It''s really not much worse than a leaf. Sunshine, wind direction, the top of the tree, the height of the jump, everything has been accurately calculated by him, and everything has been handled properly.


    At this moment, Wei Ying was like a leaf rolled up by the wind. He was floating, but he fell outside the high wall of Tianzhao college in the direction he had already calculated.


    At the moment of flying over the high wall, he saw a woman rush out of the woods, which was the woman who had been chasing him all the way. She was far away from him and was still getting farther. However, Wei Ying saw that the woman had done something. She raised her arm, put the wine bottle in her hand to her mouth, and then took a beautiful sip.


    This is very similar to what she will do when things come to an end, but the woman doesn''t show any intention to stop. After drinking this wine, she continues to chase Wei Ying.


    Not ready to give up and stop for a drink? What does that mean? This means an absolute confidence.


    Chu min took two steps and suddenly jumped up. Her body spun rapidly in mid air.


    The wind... Changed?


    Wei Ying, who was walking by the wind, had a very sharp touch, and he immediately caught small changes in the wind direction. At the foot of Chu min''s turn, there was a faint whistling of the wind.


    Wei Ying hurriedly interrupted Yiye''s body method, and immediately fell down when his weight recovered. At this time, he had already floated out of the wall of Tianzhao college. But just as it fell, he heard the wind. Then, he saw the woman''s body rising rapidly in the wall and floating towards him


    It''s also floating.


    Wei Ying reduces her weight and lets herself float with the wind.


    Chu min, on the other hand, creates a strong wind by herself, and then blows a person of her weight directly into the air.


    What kind of momentum is this? What a spirit is this?


    The raging wind roared. Even Chu min people could blow it. This gust of wind brought too many things to the air. Dead branches, fallen leaves, gravel, and even the soil on the ground have been lifted up. With Chu min, he will jump over the wall and fall to the guard shadow.


    Wei Ying is running. He doesn''t stop. He keeps running all the time. The opposite of Tianzhao college is bipolar college. He rushed in without hesitation. In his opinion, there is no more suitable place for refuge. No matter who and bipolar college are natural enemies, do the people of Tianzhao college dare to chase bipolar college in such a dignified way?


    Dare!


    Chu min dares.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strong wind took her, and even the high wall of bipolar college flew over together. The students of bipolar college in the college shouted and scolded, but they were soon left in a mess by all kinds of messy things rolled in the strong wind.


    Chumin falls back to the ground, ignores anyone in bipolar college, continues to stare at Wei Ying and continues to catch up.


    "Who?" However, the students of bipolar college did not comply and surrounded them one after another. Is bipolar college so that outsiders can act recklessly?


    At this time, in Tianzhao college, in the forest space next to the library, Wen Yan still didn''t fully recover from chumin''s sudden departure, but he wasn''t careless about chumin''s explanation. He stayed to see the four people. But just then, a group of students from Tianzhao college also appeared in the library, which rarely happens at ordinary times.


    (the second time is coming. Thank you for your blessing to my 2-year-old daughter in * * and book reviews!! I''m so tired today. I almost thought it was early morning again. It''s OK! Hold on, great work and rest, let''s vote for recommendation and welcome the next plot!)

 Chapter 69

    A group of people walked through the woods. Some of them looked ugly, some limped, others hung their arms and took injury medicine. There were more than half of the injury marks, at least twelve or thirteen people.


    Wen Yan looked at these people. Of course, she couldn''t know all the students of Tianzhao college, but Wen Yan really recognized the energetic one in front of him.


    However, as a fourth grader of Tianzhao college with her, the ability she is best at is to strengthen the Department''s power and spirit ability "energetically". Energetically, as the name suggests, is to strengthen the strength of practitioners. The power "hyperopia" of the spirit of impulse mastered by Wen Yan also belongs to the enhancement system, which is the enhancement of the visual field distance.


    Compared with other types of abilities, the only trouble with strengthening abilities is that they are not easy to evaluate.


    At the same time, strength is strengthened. Some practitioners double their strength, while others can increase their strength ten times. What''s more, they can increase their strength a hundred times!


    It''s easy to create such a gap with the powers of the strengthening system. It is obviously inappropriate to evaluate the 100 fold enhancement in the same level as the enhancement that only doubles the strength. Therefore, all along, the power unity of the strengthening system has been rated as the highest "level 6", indicating that the powers of this system have unlimited promotion.


    Until 300 years ago, Lin Yiyuan, a famous practitioner of Beidou college, one of the four colleges, devoted his whole life to the research and summary of strengthening department powers. After publishing many research articles on various strengthening powers, he finally summarized a book "strengthening clustering", which had a great impact on the academic community. For the first time, it has a detailed classification and evaluation of strengthening powers, which has been used since then.


    Strengthening department is no longer a level 6 power of one brain.


    Take strength enhancement as an example.


    Double strengthening, rated as grade I only, called "double force";


    Enhanced by two to ten times, it is rated as grade II, which is called "vigorous";


    Enhanced by 11 to 50 times, it is rated as level 3, which is called "strong";


    Increase 50 to 100 times, rated as level 4, called "violence";


    More than 100 times, rated as level 5, is called "divine power".


    As for level 6 power enhancement, Lin Yiyuan did not give a standard, because among the power enhancement abilities he had seen in his life, the strongest was only 108 times. Is this the limit of strength enhancement? Lin Yiyuan did not give an answer. However, since his death, according to the standards set by him, there are no practitioners in the strength enhancement department who have exceeded 108 times their strength.


    However, in the enhanced gathering, Lin Yiyuan still gives a name to the strengthening of level 6 forces, which is called "infinite force". There is no standard for the enhancement multiple of infinite force. Some seem to be Lin Yiyuan''s endless expectation for the power of the strengthening system. In enhanced clustering, there are many such enhanced abilities with only names but no standards.


    Strengthening department powers can be improved, which is the biggest feature that other department powers do not have.


    Strengthening powers have no limits. Many practitioners who choose strengthening powers will believe in the expectation contained in strengthening gathering. Many of them are willing to believe that they must be the one who can break through the existing limit and reach the level 6 "infinity" with only name.


    Daoran is such a person.


    His strength is strengthened in the name of "Dali", which naturally belongs to the second level, and Wen Yan also knows that this guy


    The strengthening effect of "Dali" has reached nine times, which is not far from the third level of "Dali".


    Nine times stronger.


    First of all, he must have reached the sixfold heaven. The power itself is stronger than ordinary people and even other practitioners of the power of the soul. Nine times stronger, a punch a thousand pounds? This is an extremely modest description.


    The Tao was strong, but Wen Yan met it without fear.


    "Daoran, what are you doing here?" Wen Yan stopped in front of daoran and asked. On average, Tianzhao college and bipolar college have to fight three times a day. Not to mention students, it is not surprising that there are tutors to teach with injuries the next day. But at this time, all the twelve or three wounded people gathered here, which made Wen Yan think of another possibility.


    "What are you doing here?" Daoran was extremely tall, nearly two meters tall, condescending, looked down at Wen Yan, ignored Wen Yan''s questions and asked directly.


    "You answer me first." Wen Yan is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Anyway, it''s none of your business." As Tao Ran said, he was about to bypass Wen Yan, followed by a group of injured students.


    "Wait!" Wen Yan stepped up and stopped again. She had guessed the purpose of the pedestrian. Those with broken arms and lame legs must have been injured by Su Tang''s men that day; Those who look wrong and seem to vomit at any time must have been poisoned by Maureen that day.


    "What are you doing?" Tao Ran frowned. Wen Yan appeared here. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to intervene. At this time, it seems that Wen Yan meant to protect those guys, which makes him a little confused. Lu Ping, they have heard that they came to Tianzhao College from the mountains to practice. This is certainly not an enemy, but it is not a friend. The key is that now someone has suffered a loss here, so they should get it back later. This is the thinking mode that Tianzhao students are used to. Otherwise, how did they fight with each other at an average of 3.2 times a day this year?


    With daoran''s understanding of Wen Yan, after this happened, she should sit happily aside and watch the excitement and intervene. It really doesn''t seem to be her character.


    "What are you doing?" Before, daoran ignored her direct question, but this time, it was Wenyan''s turn to ignore him.


    "You want to mind your own business?" Tao Ran frowned. Although he didn''t speak politely, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Wen Yan. For those of them who always make trouble, such a loyal and enthusiastic beauty audience often promotes the existence of enthusiasm. It would be better if she was not so incorruptible and had no position. But today, what''s the matter with this warm speech? Suddenly there''s a position?


    "I''ll take care of it. So what?" Wen Yan insisted. Two days ago, daoran''s view was not wrong. When she met this kind of thing, she had absolutely sat happily to one side and knocked melon seeds. But now, she was moved by the four local steamed buns from the mountains. Although their realm was not very good, their perseverance, courage and confidence were something she had never seen in Tianzhao College for four years. She couldn''t see their efforts destroyed.


    "Go away!" Daoran''s big hand suddenly waved, and his palm bigger than Wen Yan''s head immediately waved to Wen Yan''s head. Seeing that Wen Yan''s position was indeed so, he did not hesitate to do it.


    Wen Yan has watched the excitement a lot. He already knows what this natural disposition is. Spiritual practitioners have more combat advantages than other spiritual practitioners since they perceive the environment. Therefore, from the moment he entered the college, he was a bully in grade one. He often bullied students who were inferior to him in other fields. But after all, there were stronger senior students at that time, and this guy was a little restrained. But in the fourth grade, there is no check and balance of senior students, and the power of Tao Ran has broken through. The power advantage of the strengthening department is that it can be improved, so people in the strengthening department will not grope to directly master advanced powers from the beginning. It is enough for everyone to master level 1 quickly, and then slowly improve!


    This feature is doomed that the owner of the strengthening department''s ability, especially the spirit of power, will continue to have the advantage of combat in the early stage of penetration.


    So this way, however, has changed from a bully in grade to a bully in college. Those who have the strength to compete with him will not provoke him. As for others, they will "vigorously" face each other when they disagree. In the past four years, there is no difference between the students of Tianzhao college injured by daoran and the students of bipolar college injured by him.


    Wen Yan is not afraid of him, but he is not stronger than him. She just thought that Chu min would come back soon. What''s the difference between a mole ant and a strong man with more than three souls?


    Procrastination, I just need to procrastinate.


    Wen Yan has made up his mind from the beginning. With a slap in the face, she quickly stepped back and dodged, but she didn''t fight back, but had set up a defensive posture.


    "Hide? I see where you''re hiding! " Daoran stepped forward and punched. Wen Yan had already prepared. He folded his hands on the support and had to step back to release his force. I didn''t realize it was bad until I tried my best. However, the strength of this punch was beyond her imagination.


    Nine times. This is the state of "vigorous" in her cognition, but the strength of this fist is more than nine times, which must be at least ten times, eleven times, or twelve times?


    "Go to hell!" Tao Ran smiled grimly. He was very proud of Wen Yan''s surprise.


    Energetically?


    No, it''s no longer. My strength has been strengthened. Now it''s a three-level strength. The strengthening multiple is 15 times!


    Boom!


    Wen Yan couldn''t release the strength of the fist at all. The roar broke out when the strength of the fist collided with her parry. She fell back and hit a tree, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. She lost. With only one punch, she completely lost. She completely underestimated her opponent. This is not the first time she committed this problem. Just a few days ago


    "Ah..." a few days ago, one she underestimated was lying motionless, but the other she underestimated had come to her.


    "Why is it fighting?" Lu Ping said.


    "Well, let me help you. Don''t let me compensate for your voice recorder, OK?" Lu Ping said.


    "Hey, did you find out the situation?" Wen Yan was so angry that he almost spit out another mouthful of blood.


    (the update is coming, and then there is oh, don''t want me to stay up late!!! Click on the recommendation (throw it up!)

 Chapter 70

    "What''s going on? I just went to get rid of it. " Lu Ping really didn''t know what had just happened. He left for a while. When he came back, he saw that daoran punched Wen Yan into the tree.


    "They were hurt by Sutang and Maureen." Wen Yan only used one sentence to let Lu Ping know what the situation is at present.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Lu Ping said to Wen Yan, and then his eyes fell on the fierce Dao ran.


    "Boy, I''m not looking for you. Mind your own business, okay?" Dao ran shook Lu Ping''s big fist. Although Lu Ping didn''t feel any soul power from him, he didn''t take it lightly. He has heard that among the four people from the mountains, the guy who looks like an ordinary man also has considerable strength and is not vulgar. Accustomed to bullying soft and afraid of hard, he has never had the hobby of challenging such people with unknown strength.


    "It''s no business." Lu Ping said and stepped forward.


    Daoran was two heads higher than Lu Ping. At this time, his face showed a very impatient expression. He turned his head back and threw a wink at the Tianzhao student behind him: "send him away." With that, he gave way, disdaining to fight with Lu Ping. In fact, he threw the role with unknown strength to others to test.


    In addition to those poisoned and injured, there are also several lively characters who follow daoran at ordinary times. They all know daoran''s style. At this time, I knew the intention of daoran, and naturally I couldn''t refuse. A few people look at me and I look at you. It seems that after voting with their eyes, one finally stood up.


    "Boy, don''t get in the way, you know?" The student walked up to Lu Ping and found that the other party had no response to his scene words, so he had to do it. With a wave of his hand, he learned the way before, and directly took it away from Lu Ping''s face.


    Wen Yan sneered.


    The attendant who ran out was just a sophomore. He didn''t have the realm of single soul and six heaven. That is, he dared to be so rampant after following Tao Ran. Otherwise, this strength is not enough in the sophomore of Tianzhao college.


    Just such a thing, what will happen on the road?


    Wen Yan was so happy that she forgot her injury, but immediately she gave a scream.


    "Ah!" Wen Yan exclaimed and hurriedly moved his body aside. The damned Lu Ping grabbed the palm of the other party as soon as he raised his hand, then swung it again and threw the guy towards the tree he had just hit.


    Is this a tooth for a tooth and revenge for yourself? But this guy doesn''t look at himself. He''s still under this tree!


    Wen Yan just flashed away. There were two bangs. One was the man who hit the tree, and the other was falling from the tree and lying on the ground. Fortunately, Wen Yan moves fast enough, otherwise he will be knocked down by this guy for nothing.


    "Watch it!" She shouted at Lu Ping.


    But no one else is concerned about this problem. Everyone has been stunned.


    Even if it''s just a second grader with no outstanding realm, he throws people out with all his hands and feet. Among them, except daoran, they really don''t have this ability.


    The faces of several attendants showed fear one after another. Hearing is false, seeing is true. This guy is said to be very powerful. I''ve seen how powerful he is now. This strength, they go up all for nothing! Boss, don''t pretend to despise it, okay?


    Several people did not dare to move. They looked at daoran together, and their heart beat badly.


    Dao ran remained calm, and his heart was also measuring the strength of grasping and throwing. He is not only a person who knows the soul of power, but also a power power power of the strengthening system. His grasp of power is naturally extremely accurate. Although Lu Ping didn''t perceive clearly the strength and courage flowing out of Lu Ping''s power at the moment of power, looking at the power of hitting a tree in the second grade, he immediately had a clear judgment on Lu Ping''s power.


    Then he smiled calmly, still full of disdain.


    "I can''t see that I have two sons!" He said, stepping over, and was no longer ready to embarrass his poor men. In case of amnesty, several attendants hurriedly followed daoran behind, and immediately became arrogant again.


    "I don''t want to waste time and give you one last chance." Daoran said a lot. He likes to warn the other party like this, especially the reaction of the other party after refusing to accept the warning, and then be beaten down by himself. This feeling is really wonderful. It''s the highest level of bullying.


    Lu Ping really ignored his warning, but it''s a pity that this guy is so calm in front of him. If he can shout a few words with great confidence, even if he is like the warm words before, and then he is knocked down by himself, it''s also excellent! There was no response, and the feeling was no different from driving a stake.


    Daoran''s interest was greatly reduced, and he really had a feeling that he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Go away!" Step forward and, similarly, slap and,.


    As a result, Lu Ping raised his hand and grabbed it at daoran''s wrist.


    "Hum..." he sneered. With 15 times of strength, he showed his strength without hesitation and hit Lu Ping''s head with a powerful and courageous blow. Lu Ping''s arm looked so thin and fragile compared with Dao Ran''s strong arm.


    This block? Break it!


    Tao Ran ignored Lu Ping''s outstretched hand. He didn''t feel that Lu Ping''s strength could make any obstacles to himself.


    Pop!


    Slapped, his wrist first hit Lu Ping''s palm, making a crisp sound.


    Didn''t it break?


    Dao ran was surprised that the slender arm could withstand the heavy blow of his own power?


    But no matter what, his slap would not stop. He continued to wave, but he couldn''t pat Lu Ping''s head. Lu Ping lowered his head and flashed this slap, but his right hand was still firmly fastened on daoran''s wrist. It seemed that he was still preparing to throw daoran out.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Dao ran sneered again and raised his arm directly into the air. Compared with Dao ran, who was nearly two meters tall, Lu Ping''s whole person also looked very thin. With a wave of his arm, Lu Ping was immediately thrown into the air. Dao ran felt no effort and no resistance.


    "Go to hell!" He shouted and threw Lu Ping to the tree, but then a scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    With this exclamation, his arm dropped suddenly, and his other hand helped him up like a conditioned reflex. He seemed to have no strength to support himself, and suddenly fell to his knees on one knee.


    "Pain, pain, pain!!"


    He shouted seven times in a row, all from the mouth of Tao Ran. Because he really hurt, he wanted to throw Lu Ping away. Then he felt that his wrist was fastened by Lu Ping harder. Then there was a sharp pain on his wrist that he couldn''t resist, which let all his strength out.


    Daoran knelt. Tall as him, half kneeling on the ground looks more powerful than Lu Ping. His arm in the air was still held by Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s hand can only hold the strong wrist for half a circle, but everyone can see that Lu Ping''s five fingers have been deeply trapped in the muscles of the wrist and forcibly squeezed into the muscles at both ends, like two horns.


    However, he couldn''t help crying for pain. The attendants behind him who worked for the tiger turned white. Lu Ping still looked calm and unresponsive. He looked back at Wen and said, "what should I do?"


    (a little past zero!)!! Just looking for a new day''s recommended ticket!)

 Chapter 71

    What should I do?


    Wen Yan really wants Lu Ping to kill daoran, but it''s a pity he can''t.


    First, the college is not a place without rules. If a student is killed in such a blatant way, the college cannot fail to investigate; However, it''s not without some background. He began to bully since grade one, which depends not only on the realm, but also because he has a big backer - Xia Bojian, vice president of Tianzhao college.


    Although Xia Bojian is not the Dean, his qualifications in Tianzhao college are deeper than that of Dean Yun Chong. No matter how many practitioners have been taught by Xia Bojian from Tianzhao college. In Tianzhao college alone, one-third of those who came from Tianzhao college and eventually became tutors of Tianzhao college are his students.


    The concept of students is difficult to embody in primary schools such as Caifeng college. But in universities, especially famous universities, it is very common.


    Like Xia Bojian, a strong mentor with three souls, of course, the students are very willing to follow him. However, the tutor''s energy is limited. After determining the spiritual power of major and minor, students need different guidance. When they get through the environment, the difference is even greater, almost one person. With more students, the tutor can''t be considerate.


    So at this stage, students choose tutors, but more importantly, tutors choose students. Only the students selected by the tutor will receive the tutor''s guidance. The guidance at this stage will also have a very important impact on students'' realm and abilities. There is no doubt about the importance of mentors.


    In this way, there is the concept of students. Tutors will be famous for cultivating strong students; Students are also expected to become students of famous teachers.


    Xia Bojian is such a famous teacher. Students can be said to be all over the world. No one in Tianzhao college can compare with him in this respect, nor can Dean Yun Chong.


    Daoran is not only Xia Bojian''s student, but also his nephew. There are many people who take care of him in the whole college. People who are knowledgeable will not provoke him. If they are provoked by him on their own initiative, they can only admit bad luck. There were several times when things got serious. Before Xia Bojian came forward, he had been settled by his mentor, who was also his student.


    Such a person, let alone kill, is to this extent, Wen Yan has felt that it is difficult to end. In particular, Lu Ping and his colleagues are all foreign students, and no one will speak for them at Tianzhao college. The drunk woman? It looks mysterious, but who knows if it''s reliable? I don''t know where I''m going right now?


    What should I do?


    It''s hard to kill, and it''s hard to dump. What should I do?


    Wen Yan scratched his head and couldn''t help it for a while. Lu Ping saw that she didn''t answer, so she had to make up her own mind.


    "Don''t make trouble again." Lu Ping said to daoran.


    "No, no!" Tao Ran was sweating with pain. He was arrogant and disdainful. They all disappeared, leaving only painful distortion on his face.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ping loosened his finger and let go.


    "I... can you believe it?" Wen Yan jumped up at that time. Daoran also jumped up. With an arrow step, he immediately pulled three meters away from Lu Ping. With the other hand holding his wrist, the pain has not been eliminated so quickly, but the distorted expression has added a lot of ferocity.


    "You boy, wait for me. It''s not so cheap." Tao Ran shouted as he ran away quickly. Although the power of the spirit of power through the territory is the "power" to strengthen power, the speed is not bad.


    "I can''t believe it..." Lu Ping was stunned.


    "Stupid you." Wen Yan is angry.


    As a result, Lu Ping immediately rushed out, ran back and asked, "where''s teacher Chu min?"


    "I don''t know. It suddenly disappeared. What are you doing?" Wen Yan stared at Lu Ping''s move and froze again. Tao Ran went back in a second. To tell the truth, it didn''t surprise her. But Lu Ping''s repentance is also decisive! Just now he said to let people go. When he saw that the other party was being naughty, he would catch up again soon. People from the mountains really don''t pay attention to reserve at all!


    But when Lu Ping heard Wen Yan say that Chu min didn''t know where she was, she immediately stopped.


    Seeing Su Tang, Mo Lin and Xi fan, who knew nothing about what had just happened and were still practicing, Lu Ping finally stopped chasing. However, a group of people rushed away. Some of them were not flexible, and no one paid attention to them. They fell behind and were so anxious that they were almost crying. However, seeing that Lu Ping didn''t catch up at all, he felt a little relieved and limped away.


    "Where''s miss chumin?" Lu Ping looked around.


    "I saw it going that way." Wen Yan pointed to the direction. Her face was not very good. There was blood around her mouth. Her injury was not too heavy, but it was not light.


    "With me, go and have a rest!" Lu Ping also noticed.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll come back later. " Wen Yan really felt it was difficult for him to support like this. After saying so, he left.


    There were only four of them left in the woods. The three who were stripped of their perception had no idea what had just happened. Xifan is still calm and serene. Maureen still doesn''t know what to chew. Su Tang''s action is more natural, but his sense of direction is still not very good. Lu Ping runs over and pulls her back. Then he also returns to the debris pile. While continuing to practice, he pays attention to the surroundings and waits for Chu min to come back.


    Where''s chumin?


    Lu Ping, they don''t know, but they know it very well in the bipolar college opposite Tianzhao college.


    "It''s from Tianzhao college. It''s the drunkard woman!" At first, they didn''t recognize the person who broke into their college, but soon, some students recognized Chu min. Although I don''t know the name, the drunkard woman of Tianzhao college comes in and out of Tianzhao college drunk from time to time. Many of them have met.


    But I''ve seen it before. At this time, even in front of them, what can they do?


    Chu min runs like a gust of wind. Maybe she always drives a gust of wind. Students with low level will even be blown down when they get close to the wind.


    Everyone was stunned. They never knew that this alcoholic woman would be such a strong man. Since she broke into the bipolar college, everyone stopped, surrounded and pursued. The students didn''t know how many they sent out, but they all existed in vain. In front of this woman, they seemed to be papery regardless of their realm.


    Strong, too strong!


    "Go and report to the Dean!" Someone screamed. There was no way. The woman broke in and asked her purpose. She said "looking for someone". When she asked who she was looking for, she said "right ahead".


    front? Which front, the front she''s been running in? Where''s anyone ahead like she''s looking for?


    Bipolar college students can''t find it, because Wei Ying''s escape is really strong. He makes good use of not only all kinds of terrain, but also the flow of people. In the process of entering bipolar college and starting to flee, he changed his clothes only three times, which is his limit. If he changed again, he would run naked.


    The students who noticed him could not find him in the twinkling of an eye under his ever-changing means of escape. But Chu min still followed, from Tianzhao college to this bipolar college. Bipolar college did not become her scruples, and the students of bipolar college did not obstruct him at all. She followed him so blatantly. Wei Ying didn''t have to look back to confirm. Listening to the shouting behind him, he knew that the woman was still following him.


    Report to the Dean!


    Some students are shouting like this, but in fact, the dean''s mastery of the situation of the college is always faster than students think.


    At first, Dean Tang Mu didn''t care too much. He thought that another student of Tianzhao college broke in to find something. This kind of thing happens from time to time and doesn''t need him to deal with it.


    But soon, further news came that it was the drunkard woman of Tianzhao college who broke into the college.


    Alcoholic woman?


    Tang Mu''s face changed immediately. This woman, if only she were a simple drunkard, but if she was not an drunkard, she really ran to bipolar college to make trouble, it would be a big event.


    No instructions were given because Tang Mu had left in person. Further information was received during the rush.


    She is looking for someone, looking for the person in front


    This is, chasing people?


    Who are you after?


    The head of the courtyard is naturally old and spicy. Tang Mu didn''t go to the challenge arena with Chu min immediately. He didn''t even rush to the scene in person. He just found a place and looked at it from a distance.


    Then he immediately found Wei Ying.


    President Tang Mu''s realm is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary students in bipolar college.


    He not only found Wei Ying, but also knew Wei Ying. Although Wei Ying usually tries not to appear in front of people, he doesn''t hide in front of Tang mu. He is the guardian of the Wei family, and the current leader of the Wei family, Wei Zhong, is a disciple of Tang mu. Although Wei Zhong is now the Lord of xiafeng city and governs a district, he still maintains considerable respect for his mentor. His home guard is not hidden in front of Tang mu. Wei Ming''s attitude towards Tang Mu is very different from that of Ba Liyan of xiafeng college.


    This is not just a simple respect for teachers.


    Compared with power, colleges and famous teachers, of course, can not be compared with the city Lord. But the college teaches students, practitioners, students under famous teachers, all over the continent. Compared with contacts, no one dares to compare with colleges and famous teachers.


    Respect for colleges and famous teachers is not just etiquette, it is interest.


    (first watch, and then of course!)

 Chapter 72

    The mayor will respect the college and tutors because of their interests.


    What about colleges and mentors? Similarly, I don''t mind having a good relationship with the city Lord. It''s also for the sake of interests. Xiafeng college is the best example. If it had not been for the constant support of the mayor of xiafeng City, it would never have such a scale as it is today, nor would it have a soul tower that many colleges do not have.


    Bipolar college is not as weak as xiafeng college, and Zhiling district is not under the jurisdiction of Wei Zhong. But this does not affect Tang Mu''s willingness to have a good relationship with the Lord of xiafeng City, not to mention that Wei Zhong is still his disciple.


    The students respect the tutor and the tutor protects the students. When the tutor encounters any trouble, the students will stand up and protect the tutor. Naturally, many of them are pure and touching feelings of love and return between teachers and students, but Tang Mu and Wei Zhong, their position, destined that their relationship between teachers and students is difficult to be simple, and both of them are very calm and did not shape this simplicity.


    So Tang Mu accepted Wei Zhong''s son Wei Tianqi and helped him practice. Otherwise, with Wei Tianqi''s ordinary qualification, how can Tang Mu spend his energy to set up Yuehua''s 21 day boundary to help him practice?


    Yuehua''s 21 day border crossing requires a lot of heavenly materials and treasures, which are provided by Wei Zhong, but Tang Mu needs to take on the post of border keeper for 21 days. For 21 days, it is very complicated to adjust the boundary 21 times every night. In this way, we can make the best use of the power of Yuehua to wash the soul of practitioners and rapidly improve the realm.


    These twenty-one days are a kind of enjoyment for practitioners who wash their souls in the moonlight. There are not too many difficulties and obstacles in practice. It all depends on how much they can perceive and understand.


    But for those who keep the boundary, these 21 days are pure consumption, and they are extraordinary consumption. Tang Mu made such a sacrifice not because of the friendship between teachers and students. Wei Zhong would not be ashamed to let his mentor make such a sacrifice for his son based on the friendship between teachers and students.


    What the two reached a tacit understanding and exchanged must be something more substantive than "friendship". At present, Wei Zhong''s home guard is being chased and killed by Chu min, which is in Tang Mu''s bipolar college. I can''t say he has to defend it. It''s just... How could Wei Zhong''s guard provoke that woman?


    Tang Mu thought that he didn''t take action immediately, but looked at the situation patiently, and his doubts suddenly arose in his heart.


    "What does this woman... Want to do?" Tang Mu is strange. He saw that the means of Wei Ying''s escape was quite good, but there was a big gap with Chu min in the realm. If Chu min wanted to be serious, he would have had a chance to catch him. He didn''t need to make such a fuss. At present, she deliberately keeps a distance and allows Wei Ying to escape in front. Is this to... Lead the snake out of the hole?


    I''ve never seen such publicity before, but thinking of this woman''s always hot temper and sneaking around is really not something she can do, nor is she good at doing. Sure enough, it''s her style to threaten each other with violence and show her cards.


    There''s no way. Go and cover!


    Tang Mu didn''t assign anyone, but was ready to do it himself, because he knew Chu min was terrible and that Chu min was not a person who would be persuaded casually. I''m finally her old acquaintance. Maybe I can say a few more words, but I''m not sure I can convince. Once I finally have to do it


    Tang Mu smiled bitterly. He''s not afraid to do it. At least he''s sure he can cover Wei Ying to leave. But it''s really hard to fight with this woman. Whether you win or lose, it will be very hard in the end.


    But there''s no way. He can only come. If someone else goes, maybe it''s not hard or not.


    Alas


    Tang Mu sighed and was about to start. Suddenly, he saw another figure rushing out towards Chu min running with the wind in a very fast and bright way. Behind this beautiful figure, there was another figure. No, to be exact, it''s a body shape. There''s no jumping, no graceful sliding in the air. It''s just running with both legs. She was chasing the beautiful figure, but it was undoubtedly very difficult for her. Even so, she was not thrown away too much, and the speed she ran was enough to shock too many people. However, her running posture is very ugly, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. It seems that in order to run at such a speed, she has been confused and doesn''t know how to move.


    "It''s her!" Tang Mu''s eyes fell on the beautiful figure, and his heart suddenly rejoiced. If it were her, maybe you wouldn''t have to bother yourself. Although she can''t completely block chumin, she should delay enough to complete the cover.


    Look again. Tang Mu is determined to wait a little longer. Chu min''s side, behind him, a rebuke has come: "who dares to make trouble in bipolar college?"


    Before the sound of shouting fell, the figure suddenly looked like a streamer. Suddenly, it was a little faster. The wind that chumin ran out of couldn''t get close to the students with poor level. However, the streamer split the wind in an instant, folded in the air and fell not far in front of chumin.


    "My last name is Qin. My name is Qin sang. Give me your name!" The beautiful girl in front of Chu min proudly introduced herself.


    Her name is Qin sang. She is the proudest and proudest student of bipolar college. Because her surname is Qin, if someone takes Qin as a kind of pride, then this Qin must be the Qin of "Wei Qin Liang Gu".


    The four families of Xuanjun, Wei Qin, Liang Gu.


    The four families of Xuanjun empire.


    Wei Zhong''s family in xiafeng city is also named Wei, but this Wei is only a very ordinary Wei, but Qin Sang''s Qin is really an extraordinary Qin.


    Because she is this Qin, even if bipolar college is the 37th college in the mainland, it is just her foothold. In bipolar college, no tutor dared to accept her as a student, because everyone knows that after a little rest in this foothold, Qin sang will certainly enter the four colleges for further study. There is her final origin, just like her three brothers and two sisters.


    She is proud, she is extraordinary. However, although bipolar college is only her temporary foothold, and although her destination will never be here, now that she is in bipolar college, she can''t tolerate any shame on bipolar college, which will bring shame on her.


    So she shot, blocked the way and signed up.


    But Chu min ignored.


    She heard every word. She knew which Qin Sang''s Qin was, but she still moved forward and didn''t answer a word.


    "Bold!" Qin Sang was angry and put out his right hand: "sword!"


    "Ah!" Someone answered, a little flustered. The little girl who ran all the way to follow Qin Sang was very reluctant. Qin sang finally suddenly accelerated, and the speed of both sides opened again. At this time, Qin sang suddenly shouted the sword. The little girl quickly threw the sword she often had to carry for Qin sang.


    Her technique is very skillful and accurate. Obviously, this is the tacit understanding between their master and servant. But her tone was a little flustered today, because she suddenly felt that it was too far away. Miss was too far away from her today, but her opponent was too close, and so fast. I''m afraid she couldn''t throw her sword


    Qin sang stretched out his right hand to take the sword, but in the end, he started with four hard fingers.


    She didn''t hold the hilt of the sword. What she held was Chu min''s left hand. Chu min didn''t want to shake hands with her. Qin sang whirled around with this shake.


    The proud Qin sang fell to the ground. Chu min passed by her. The wind and the earth shook her face. Her kuiying sword was not picked up, so it flew over her head and finally fell into the dust.


    "Miss..." the ugly little girl finally caught up, but she saw that her young lady was like this. Kuiying''s sword fell to the ground. She hurried to pick it up. Qin sang didn''t answer. She sat on the ground and was still in a daze. Miss Qin''s family has never been so embarrassed, never.


    "Miss..." the little girl never thought Qin sang would be so embarrassed. She was so sad that tears fell down. Qin Sang was furious when he saw it. He slapped his hand in the face.


    "Waste, how can you throw a sword?!" Qin sang scolded.


    "I''m sorry, miss..." the little girl was frightened, lowered her head, and tears continued to fall to the ground. The people around him were silent, but they all cried for the little girl.


    Qin sang is the proud daughter of the Qin family and the awakener of the spirit of Chong. But the girl carrying the sword is an ordinary person. She hasn''t even had serious cultivation. It''s incredible enough to catch up with Qin sang with her legs, but it''s too hard for important people to catch up with her. The reason why Qin sang didn''t receive the sword throwing just now is obviously that Qin sang finally showed his "streamer flying" ability to surpass the woman. At the same time, he also pulled too far away from the girl carrying the sword. Therefore, it''s unreasonable to punish the girl carrying the sword.


    Qin sang got up and grabbed the sword from the little girl. He was about to chase after her again, but he saw that Chu min had stopped and walked forward slowly for a few steps, and a student''s scream had come.


    "Dead."


    "Someone is dead."


    What''s going on? Everyone was at a loss and gathered around to watch. Chu min stood there, silent, because the dead man was the one she had been chasing.


    Wei Ying is dead.


    But few people knew that he was the target Qin sang had been chasing. His hiding skills were really superb. Except that his realm was far better than his Chu min, none of the students of bipolar college noticed that he was the culprit leading the farce.


    "How did you die?" The students are still fighting and listening to each other, and only two people know this.


    Chu min, who is chasing after, and Tang mu, who is watching from a distance.


    Just when Chu min was intercepted by Qin sang, Wei Ying suddenly stumbled, fell to the ground and didn''t get up again.


    He seems to feel that he can''t get rid of chumin in any case. He also seems to feel that chumin is deliberately banishing him in order to wait for more of his associates to come out and save him.


    He just went to Tianzhao college to spy on Lu Ping and them. It was just an arrangement made by Wei Ming, not even a strategic action in the plan.


    But in the end, he ended himself directly because he was the home guard of Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, and this is the most efficient way.


    He did not reveal his identity, did not reveal any purpose, and did not let his accomplices be forced to rescue. After discovering that the previous escape was meaningless, Wei Ying ended all this in the most efficient way.


    In the crowd, Wei Ming turned and left quietly.


    (I''ve revised it many times and finally finished it... I''ll never stay up all night. See you during the day!)

 Chapter 73

    More and more bipolar students gathered around. They didn''t know that he and Chu min had a chase. It was only when a student died unexpectedly. The fallen Wei Ying was also wearing a suit of bipolar college uniform.


    "Who is this?"


    "What grade?"


    The students are talking. The original siege and interception of chumin became confrontation after chumin ignored and stopped.


    Chumin frowned. The development of things exceeded her expectation.


    The secret surveillance like Wei Ying is certainly not good intention, and the cultivation methods used by the four of Lu Ping and the other three except Lu Ping are very dangerous. At this time, they must have no ability to fight back in the face of foreign enemies.


    So Chu min attacked decisively, forced Wei Ying away and pursued her. She wants to force out the other party''s accomplices together, then slowly beat out their intentions, and finally catch them all and eliminate future troubles forever.


    If you can follow in secret, of course it''s good.


    But the problem is that as Tang Mu judged, Chu min is not good at this kind of thing, while Wei Ying is too good at it. In the dark, she can''t keep up with Wei Ying. Even if her realm is much higher, none of her powers are of this type. She had to use her method to press and force the other party to show her cards. But she didn''t expect that the other party''s response was so decisive that she died directly. This was really something she didn''t expect at the beginning.


    So she got nothing. All she could confirm was that the man committed suicide, not that someone killed him secretly. She looked around and didn''t see anything different among many students.


    Then she was surrounded, but no one dared to rush forward until Miss Qin sang caught up again. This time, she had held the sword in her hand, but she was still followed by the little girl carrying the sword.


    "Don''t try to escape!" She said.


    Chu min looked back at her and said, "when did I escape?"


    "Very good!" In front of Qin sangti''s sword, she saw that her opponent was quite strong, even above her, but she was still very confident. Realm is only a part of strength and can''t explain everything. The control of the power of the soul, the skills and abilities to operate the power of the soul, and the magic weapon that can enhance the power of the power of the soul all affect a person''s ultimate strength.


    And she, the awakener of the spirit of opposition, controls the spirit of opposition with natural acuity.


    The Qin family of the four ethnic groups came from the Qin family, and only the family blood can master the skills and abilities, which can not be learned in the college, but not in the four colleges.


    In addition, Kui Ying sword in her hand is rated as a level 5 divine soldier. Many practitioners may not have the opportunity to see level 5 divine soldiers in their life, but she has had this sword to cultivate and grow with her since childhood.


    Therefore, she is not afraid. She has too many sources of self-confidence. If the girl hadn''t thrown her sword a little slower, she would have been easily thrown away by the woman?


    Qin Sang''s wrist turned, his sword finger was chumin, and his soul power was about to be injected into Kui Ying''s sword. Chu min, but also at this time, raised her hand, empty handed, empty fingers, and then turned her wrist.


    Wind!


    Chu min turned her wrist and suddenly twisted out a wind, a tornado. But the wind was very concentrated. It came out of Chu min''s palm and circled forward. In an instant, it rolled into Qin Sang''s hand holding the sword.


    The wind was so strong that Qin Sang was unable to fight. Her wrist was twisted by the wind, and her fingers couldn''t help but open. Kui Ying sword had been taken away by the wind.


    The wind goes and returns. He takes away Qin Sang''s Kui Ying sword, but he doesn''t return to Chu min''s hand. Chu min made another gesture in the air. The wind had changed its direction and suddenly vomited out. This time, it was drilling fiercely into the ground.


    The soil splashed. The tornado was as sharp as a drill bit. It went straight to the ground, and the Kui Ying sword in the wind became a part of the drill bit. In the twinkling of an eye, the wind disappeared, all of them had blown into the ground, and the sword disappeared. With the wind, they also drilled into the ground.


    "Find your sword first." Chu Min said faintly. Anyone could see that her move was easy. She just took Qin Sang''s sword and showed mercy. That wind, if it was Qin Sang''s head, what would happen?


    Qin Sang''s face turned red, green and white. Looking at the hole drilled by the wind on the ground, her right wrist is still sore.


    Compared with ordinary students, she always knows more about goods. She knows more about how strong chumin is than anyone else. She was not satisfied, but she had to admit that she was by no means the opponent of the other party, especially she didn''t even have a sword.


    "Miss..." the little girl behind came up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t find the sword quickly! " Qin sang shouted.


    "Yes..." the little girl hurried forward and began to dig and dig to find the sword. Chu min is ready to leave. At this time, she looks back and frowns, but she doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t pay attention. She turns around and wants to go.


    The students who chased and beat her were all there at this time, but now, who dares to stop? Who dares to stop? Qin sang, the strongest and proudest of the students, didn''t even take a complete round in front of others. Aren''t they insulting themselves? This person is not a student level practitioner at all. It should be taken care of by the tutors of the college!


    The students of bipolar college are thinking and looking forward to it, but even if the tutor doesn''t show up. The woman, who never came again with the same momentum, left calmly from the front door of bipolar college.


    And their Dean Tang Mu appeared just right at this time.


    "What''s going on?" He inquired, understood, and then ordered someone to take the Wei video down, told the students not to talk nonsense, and couldn''t help comforting Miss Qin herself. Compared with Wei Zhong, the Qin family''s power is even more terrible. Wei Zhong will show kindness to the Dean, but what about the Qin family? It is a golden thing for bipolar college to hand over her daughter to bipolar college. Qin sang usually treated his tutors with courtesy, but Tang Mu knew that it was only people who should have basic education and courtesy. It was not necessary to take them seriously as people with great respect.


    No, Miss Qin is in a very bad mood at the moment. When she looks at the dean of bipolar college, she doesn''t have a good face.


    The little girl was still digging hard there. Tang Mu smiled bitterly, walked forward, patted the little girl and motioned her to get out of the way. Then he put his hand into the pit and didn''t know what kind of power it was. It was like a magic trick. Kui Ying sword jumped into his palm, and then he took it out and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl was stunned after taking the sword. She didn''t know whether to put it away or give it to the young lady again. When the inquiring eyes looked at Qin sang, they saw that Qin Sang was also in a daze.


    Tang Mu didn''t move. He didn''t see any momentum or great momentum, but he did what they needed to do with a lot of effort. The sword was taken out and handed back. Tang Mu just smiled at will and didn''t mean to sell it well, but Qin sang apologized for his attitude of not having a good face before.


    "Thank you, Dean..." she whispered.


    "Hehe, continue to work hard. There is still a long way to go in the future." Tang Mu also looked like the dean. After saying something without nutritional encouragement, he left like this.


    "Miss, sword..." the little girl took the sword and came to Qin sang.


    "Put it away!" Qin sang said that the students around her had gradually dispersed, but her mood would not settle down so soon. Since she was born, she has never encountered such a setback. Who is that alcoholic woman?


    (it will be strongly pushed next week, and then it will be on the shelves on August 1. It will be this day again in the twinkling of an eye. How fast it is! You can vote for the monthly ticket after it is on the shelf. Are you ready to count the monthly ticket!)

 Chapter 74

    It''s her!


    Wei Ming left. Wei Ying didn''t come to deliver any information to him. Finally, he cut himself off cleanly. This is the style of their city Lord''s house. As a spy, when he exposes himself but can''t get away, he can protect everything most efficiently only by death.


    Wei Ying is a twelve house guard, not an ordinary spy, but he acts more decisively than any ordinary spy. What he performed was not even an important task at all, because the four Lu Ping people had no conflict of interest with the city Lord''s house. They just don''t have the respect and timidity that civilians should have when they treat the city Lord''s house.


    This kind of thing can be big or small. But the city Lord''s mansion has no details. It''s just small things and big things together. Of course, be busy with big things first. What is a big deal? It is a great event to send the small town owner to bipolar college and properly arrange the cultivation of Yuehua soul washing. When major events are arranged, we should not lose small things. We should also take them out and deal with them.


    This treatment has not even started. It just sent Wei Ying to see what these people are doing now. As a result, Wei Ying was killed.


    He died simply and decisively because of a small matter, but this does not mean that his life is not important.


    The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence are all the most trusted subordinates of the city Lord Wei Zhong. Wei Ying is the first spy and killer trained by him.


    Now, just die.


    So now, this is no longer a small matter.


    When Wei Ming returned to his residence, he immediately wrote a secret letter and reported what had happened to the city master. Is there any fault with him? This consideration did not exist when he wrote the secret letter. All he did was describe the situation in the most concise and accurate way. As for what is right or wrong, it is up to the city master to decide. He will not hide anything in this secret letter, nor will he have any excuse. If so, it will be in the future.


    The twelve guards are trusted by the city Lord for no reason.


    After finishing everything, Wei Ming followed him out of his residence. He can''t stop. He wants to start inquiring about the woman immediately. That woman comes from Tianzhao college. What should the people of bipolar college know?


    Wei Ming touched his face. The bowl of shrimp porridge in Wangshan town didn''t burn him, but he didn''t forget the shame.


    He is a proud man, but at the same time, he is also a person who abides by the rules of the city Lord''s residence. He will not let his personal feelings take precedence over the city Lord''s residence. However, now that the woman is on the track of the city Lord''s residence, she can also wash her shame. Wei Ming has no objection to killing two birds with one stone.


    In the sky, the swift specially trained by the city Lord''s house flew to xiafeng mountain with a secret letter like lightning. Chu min also returned to Tianzhao college at this time and returned to the forest clearing next to the library.


    "What''s up?" Chumin casually asks Ju Luping, but doesn''t want something to happen.


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground?


    The combination of two sides was Chu min''s idea immediately, but he soon shook his head and denied it. Tianzhao college is nothing more than students who have suffered losses. Why should they take their lives for such a thing?


    "Do you know anyone who came?" Chu min asks Lu Ping.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping rushed to the second half. When Wen Yan and Dao ran called each other, he just went to the convenience.


    "He is very tall and powerful. I hear people around him call him ''Taoist brother''." Lu Ping described the other party. "Brother Tao" was heard by someone after the other party ran away.


    "I know who it is." Chumin nodded.


    "It looks like they''ll come again." Lu Ping said.


    "You watch here and I''ll warn him." Chu min acted so decisively that he immediately set off again. Lu Ping smiled and said nothing. He has already seen that teacher Chu min likes to solve problems directly with violence. Let''s see the four training methods arranged for them. Isn''t it very simple and rough?


    Pa... Pa... Pa


    Lu Ping continued to practice his singing spirit with fragments. He was not greatly disturbed. He just didn''t see Chu min coming back near noon. Over there, Maureen has groped and climbed to the big stump we usually use for dinner and kept beating. That means he''s hungry and wants to eat.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ping said, but Maureen couldn''t hear it, so he took it. Lu Ping grabbed the grass and handed it to his mouth. The guy was happy to bite the import and spit it out quickly. His face was angry and the stake was even worse.


    Lu Ping really didn''t know how to communicate with this guy. Fortunately, someone finally came. Not Chu min, but Wen Yan came with lunch.


    "Didn''t you eat?" Wen Yan said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and hurriedly grabbed a steamed stuffed bun from the food box brought by Wen Yan and stuffed it into Maureen''s mouth. Maureen finally stopped taking stakes and smiled.


    "What is he happy about?" Wen Yan asked as he took out the food boxes one by one.


    "There''s food to eat." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah, it''s terrible..." Wen Yan always sympathized with the cultivation state of the three people.


    Lu Ping went and brought Su Tang over. Wen Yan said to him at this time, "something may have happened."


    "What happened?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Chu min rushed into bipolar college this morning and killed a student of bipolar college. Now the dean of bipolar college has come to the door in person. They are all in the dean''s room!" Wen Yan looked worried.


    The dean''s room is full of real big people at this time. Of course, she is no longer qualified to go in and out at will. She heard the news from rumors. In fact? No one saw Chu min kill a student, but because Chu min broke into bipolar college and bipolar college died, a student kept quite the same in time and place, so he passed it around and passed it on.


    But this exaggerated version is actually the closest to the truth. There are only two false points. First, Wei Ying is not a student of bipolar College; Second, he was not killed by Chu min, but only forced to death.


    But who knows?


    The students didn''t know, they just talked like this. As for what the big people on both sides of the college are talking about, they don''t know.


    "When I heard about it, I thought there was no one here again. Come here quickly and bring you something to eat. Originally, he wanted to ask several people to help, but... "Wen Yan shook his head reluctantly. However, he was a bully of the college and had a big backer. Even some students with stronger strength than him were unwilling to stand out, let alone help several mountain students who had no friendship. As for the reason of justice, if any, Tao Ran will not be arrogant until now.


    "So is Miss Chu min. I''ll throw you in the woods for such a dangerous practice." Wen Yan followed him again.


    "Well... Although Mr. Chu min doesn''t seem to be a very careful person, I think there should be some reason for this arrangement?" Lu Ping said.


    "Really?" After all, Wen Yan didn''t understand and didn''t dare to say too much, "I think you should hurry up to eat. After eating, we''ll take the three of them to find a place to hide. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s a way." Lu Ping nodded without objection.


    Unexpectedly, just after saying this, Wen Yan found that there were many people in the woods ahead because he was alert to the long-range vision of the Chong soul power that had been turned on all the time.


    "Already here!" Wen Yan said hurriedly. He stood up and looked left and right. For a moment, he didn''t know which to take first.


    "Which way?" Lu Ping''s expression was still calm.


    "There are a lot of people over there." Wen Yan pointed to the front and said.


    "You take him." Lu Ping pointed to Maureen, and then he went to Su Tang, pulled her behind him, and then bent over and backed up. Su Tang immediately cooperated with him after feeling his action. Lu Ping went under the tree with Su Tang on his back and picked up Xi fan who was completely unconscious.


    "I can''t go far now. Hide in the library first." Wen Yan also took care of Maureen. Although he was far less cooperative than Su Tang, he became honest after being pinched by Wen Yan.


    "You''d better stun him." Lu Ping took a look. Maureen pretended to be honest, but one hand was quietly touching the pocket in his skirt. This guy obviously thinks he''s in danger. He''s ready to do something. But now I really don''t have time, let alone the way to communicate and explain with him.


    "Oh?" Wen Yan was stunned, but he didn''t ask much. He waved his hand and stunned Maureen. Then he hurried to the library with Lu Ping.


    (new week, where are your recommended tickets

 Chapter 75

    The forest clearing is a long distance from the main gate of the library. At this time, there is no time to rush there. Fortunately, the window of Chu min''s room was always open. Wen Yan, who walked in front, chose this route without hesitation and soon entered the room from the window.


    The noise outside the window is getting closer and closer, and Wen Yan''s voice is also in good condition. There are five days, she can even hear some louder voices.


    "Hurry up..."


    "This way..."


    "Where are the people?"


    Wen Yan dared not speak, gestured to Lu Ping to keep quiet, and then followed her. It''s too straightforward to hide only in this room. From the open space in the woods, the window is quite conspicuous.


    But just then, Wen Yan had heard a word outside the window.


    "Lo Ting, come and have a look." Someone said outside the window.


    He''s here too


    A look of disappointment flashed across Wen Yan''s face, because she knew that this person''s words must be able to track them.


    Luo Ting, a fourth year student of Tianzhao college, is a student of Xia Bojian. He is proficient in the power of Qi spirit. He is called "Qi chasing", which means chasing along the smell. He is secretly called "hound" by some students. But in fact, we all know that the ability of "Qi chasing" is not strengthening, not strengthening the sense of smell, but the courage of Qi''s keen perception of odor information. When Luo Ting chases along the smell, he won''t keep sniffing like a dog, but the information he relies on is the same, that is, the smell.


    Does it smell?


    Of course!


    Several people have just had dinner there, and they will inevitably be contaminated with the smell of some food. For Luoting, there is no difference between the guidance of such smell signal and road signs. Everyone did not see him make any perceptive action, so he had made clear guidance.


    "There!"


    Luo Ting was referring to the window that Lu Ping had just turned into.


    "I hid here!"


    Walking in the front is still daoran, but one morning, Lu Ping was holding his wrist and shouting "pain", which seems to have been selectively forgotten by him. His expression became more arrogant and domineering. Because this time he invited powerful helpers, three tough fourth grade students. Although they didn''t have much friendship with him, they were all students of his uncle Xia Bojian. Daoran asked them to help him without much effort.


    However, daoran expected to beat Lu Ping with his own hands, so this time, he also brought a weapon. A pair of gloves that look very metallic are put on his hands. They are hard bone boxers. They are rated as second-class magic soldiers.


    With the power of "power" increased by 15 times, supplemented by the hard bone fist that can increase the destructive power of soul power by 30%, daoran becomes confident, arrogant and domineering again, but he doesn''t just rely on someone''s help.


    Seeing the other party''s avoidance and escape, daoran''s arrogance naturally became more arrogant. The meteor walked to the window, turned over and jumped into the room, and there was a mess in front of him.


    Luo Ting followed him. When he got here, he pointed to the room door and rushed up without saying a word. The sliding door was about to catch up with him.


    Brush!


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in the dark library corridor and hit the road that opened the door.


    At ordinary times, this whip will certainly make daoran feel very difficult, but today, he doesn''t think so, because he also came with a weapon. His right hand in a hard bone boxer lifted and grabbed it to the front, and directly grasped the lightning in his hand.


    "You''re really nosy!" Tao Ran said with disdain and waved back. The power of Wen Yan can''t be compared with that of Dao ran, not to mention the injury effect of that punch in the morning, which was immediately pulled by Dao ran with people whip together.


    Miscalculation!


    Wen Yan secretly shouted. She wanted to rely on weapons to block these people in this corridor for a while. Unexpectedly, daoran also brought a weapon this time. He raised his hand and caught her soft whip. The Tianluo whip made by Luo Teng on her day is still on the hard bone fist set. It is a level 3 magic weapon. But it fell into the hands of the other party. No matter how high the level is, it can''t be used.


    "No, I will not teach you a lesson." Dao ran raised his hand and waved his fist. He was about to blast Wen Yan back, but he didn''t want Luo to stop and stick it on his elbow. Dao ran immediately emptied his fist. Wen Yan also quickly let go of his whip and flashed back.


    "Forget it, they are all from their own college. Go after those guys!" Luo Ting said, but he helped Wen Yan to say something.


    "Be smart next time. This whip will be your apology." Tao Ran said carelessly. Tianluo whip didn''t return it to Wen Yan, and then he continued to rush forward. Wen Yan stood silent. Luo Ting glanced at her as she passed, and then looked at the closed room door behind her. However, after seeing Wen Yan''s threatening and desperate look, he smiled and said nothing, and continued to keep up with Tao Ran. After him, Shi Zhongtian and Qiao Cheng, both fourth graders, Xia Bojian''s students, and Wen Yan naturally knew each other. When I walked in front of her, I made a helpless expression towards her, and then continued to catch up.


    Obviously, both of them didn''t catch a cold about daoran''s behavior, but due to the face of their mentor Xia Bojian, they really had no way to refuse. They had to pretend while shouting bad luck. As for lotine, it seems to work hard. There''s no way. Everyone knows how powerful his power is. There was food he had just eaten on the stump, so he said he couldn''t find the target. It was too perfunctory. However, he was not an idiot.


    But just now, he stopped the way, but then he didn''t say anything about it.


    Several people continued to chase after him along the corridor. Then, of course, the small attendants of daoran didn''t dare to be too rampant in front of Wen Yan. They followed their boss one by one until the last person ran past. Wen Yan was finally relieved. Unscrew the door behind him, and Xifan lies inside.


    Xifan hasn''t eaten anything, so he won''t have any food smell. Wen Yan thinks he can avoid Luoting''s "Qi chase". But just now, it seems that something happened to Luoting, but it was not broken in the end.


    Xifan hid here first.


    She is a student of Tianzhao college. Daoran can''t go too far with her. This is Wen Yan''s reason, so she stayed to help Lu Ping buy more time and run away to get rid of Luo Ting''s "Qi chase" perception.


    As a result, she failed to fight for time, and Xifan''s hiding was not very successful. But fortunately Luoting hid this. Next, I just hope Lu Ping can win by speed and get rid of these guys. However, at present, Lu Ping takes two people at a time. Even if he has no power burden, he will always have some impact on his actions.


    Can you escape?


    Wen Yan was worried. She wanted to see it, but she was really worried about leaving Xifan here alone.


    In a hurry, I suddenly heard footsteps coming from the corridor, step by step, unhurried, getting closer and closer. Finally, I stopped outside the door.


    Who?!


    Wen Yan''s heart hung in his throat. The door was pushed open. She was ready to do it at any time, but Luo Ting came in.


    "You?" Wen Yan was surprised, "Why are you back?"


    "Ha ha." Luo stopped smiling, walked into the room and closed the door with his backhand: "because I don''t need me there anymore."


    "Here we are..." Wen Yan''s heart sank, but he had a bad feeling when he saw Luo Ting''s backhand closing the door. He had put down his guard a little and immediately mentioned it again.


    "Yes, I did." Luo stopped nodding.


    "You came back to tell me this?" Wen Yan said.


    "Of course not." Luo Ting smiled, "although I caught up with you, you can''t deny that I helped you before, so I came back and asked, how are you going to repay me?"


    Luo Ting''s smile suddenly became more * * and more * *.


    "You!" Wen Yan was stunned. She was not a child. She couldn''t hear the meaning of Luo Ting''s words. She just didn''t expect that Luoting should be so bold and dare to coerce herself naked.


    "How am I? Do you want me to call them again? In that case, the boy on the ground will be miserable? The boy is in a strange state. Is he practicing? " Luo Ting said, but he had been forced forward step by step.


    "Despicable! Obscene! " Wen Yan scolded. She always thought that guys like daoran were already very, very hateful, but now she knows that there are far more disgusting things than daoran.


    "Want to do it? Are you still hurt? Tianluo whip is not in hand. Do you think you are still my opponent? " Luo Ting said with leisure.


    "Try it!" Wen Yan did not retreat and waved his fist. She had saved up for a long time and was preparing when she heard the footsteps. When he saw that Luo stopped, he relaxed a little. Now Wen Yan regrets why he relaxed for that moment. This guy turned out to be such a thing with human face and animal heart. She didn''t notice it at all in the same hospital for four years. Wen Yan didn''t regret killing him here today.


    Wen Yan''s hand is very fast. This fist has been saved for a long time, but also with strong wind. At this moment, she was not afraid to disturb anything. At this moment, even if Tao Ran came back, she would not feel more disgusting than the guy in front of her.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give in so easily!" Luo Ting was still smiling, but his words also showed that he was ready. He was not surprised by Wen Yan''s sudden blow. His movement is also very fast. His body retreats sharply, two fingers of his right hand, a little forward


    "Ah..." Wen Yan screamed. This finger clearly didn''t point to her, but she parried the fist in the morning. Finally, the injured part was hit by the soul force, but there was a strong pain. The strength of her fist was completely relaxed.


    "Hehe... The smell of daoran is very strong in that place. What''s the matter?" Luo Ting smiled. He knew what was going on. And because there was a wound seriously injured by daoran, he deliberately launched a lock attack there by means of "Qi chase". The means are cruel, but the words are so insulting.


    Wen Yan gritted her teeth. She wouldn''t give in like this, but Luoting was much more cruel than she thought. Once the hand shook, it had been released with another blow, and there was severe pain again in the seriously injured part.


    "Don''t blame me... You know, my technique requires such a special smell trace to launch a lock attack." Luo Ting said, one finger, two fingers, three fingers... There were three fingers in succession. Wen Yan was in pain and had no power to parry. He just tried to support him and didn''t fall down.


    "How tenacious... It seems that I must start directly!" Luo Ting said and walked forward. He clearly saw that Wen Yan had no strength and could only be manipulated by him.


    Die!


    This is the only thought in Wen Yan''s heart at this time, but Luo Ting is really mean. He continuously uses his "Qi chase" technique to hit her wound. At this time, she doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide


    "Ha ha......" Luo Ting smiled and approached. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he had pushed Wen Yan down on the table behind him. Then I heard someone talking.


    "Huh? Let me avoid it first? "


    Xifan, who was lying on the ground, looked away to the other side and said.


    (there are a lot of words in this chapter, because if it is broken in the middle, even myself will be disgusted.....................)

 Chapter 76

    Huh?


    Wen Yan, who wanted to die, was stunned.


    She was unfamiliar with the sound, but she immediately realized who it was and what it was: at this juncture, Xifan broke through! And recovered the stripped soul power!


    But what this guy said


    "Psycho, you! Is that funny? Help me, asshole! " Scold and shout, cry and laugh. In the face of Luo Ting''s bullying and humiliation, she even fell into despair. When she couldn''t even die, Wen Yan didn''t shed a tear. She''s not a girl who expects tears to solve the problem. But at this moment, she cried. When she suddenly lit up hope, suddenly had a savior, and suddenly found support from despair, she cried and wailed.


    funny?


    Xifan doesn''t think it''s funny at all. He''s embarrassed that he broke through. It''s such a bad time. How can there be two people doing that around him. But when Wen Yan shouted and cried, he immediately realized that the situation was not what he thought.


    Xifan gets up slowly. He is a little used to having only one consciousness. He suddenly finds all his senses and doesn''t adapt for a moment. He moved his body, twisted his neck, and the joints of his whole body made a "cluck" sound one after another. He quickly entered the state, and his eyes were directly locked on Luoting


    "Let him go." There was no anger in Xifan''s tone, but there was absolutely no doubt.


    "What if I say no?" Luo Ting sneered, but he didn''t know what happened to Xifan. Why did you suddenly wake up when you didn''t respond before. He only knew that this guy was not an expert. I heard that he was seriously injured when he came to Tianzhao college. When the other three people showed their skills, this guy was a burden in front of him and had to be looked after all the time.


    With such goods, do you want to learn from heroes to save the United States?


    Lotine just finds it funny. He didn''t panic too much. For him, it was just killing one more person. And killing such a person from the outer yard is much less stressful than killing Wen Yan.


    Yes, when he thought ill of Wen Yan, he didn''t want to let Wen Yan live again. But now there is only one more insignificant funeral. It''s no big deal.


    However, the action should be faster.


    Luo Ting thought that he didn''t wait for Xifan''s next move at all. Does such a little man need to waste his time so carefully?


    He smiled, full of banter. He was laughing at Xifan''s overestimation, and then he suddenly raised his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A finger wind blows out.


    He is a master of the spirit of Qi. In addition to the power "Qi chase", he also has a certain ability to control "Qi". Although it is far from being as strong as chumin, it can kill a little, especially at a good speed.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, a face has been rotten.


    Luo Ting''s face showed surprise.


    At such a distance and at such a speed, the finger wind that hit Xifan directly in the middle of his eyebrows was avoided by the other party quietly. The movement is so accurate and so agile. It was only a face in the mural behind him that the wind finally hit.


    Luo Ting had completely forgotten the warm words around him, and he couldn''t help taking another step back. With more distance, he will have more confidence in the attack method he uses.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Luo stopped with both hands, took two fingers from each of his left and right hands, and kept pointing again, but without exception, all of them were easily flashed by Xifan. The mural behind him instantly added several holes, but Xifan was unharmed.


    "How is that possible?" Lotine cried out in disbelief.


    Xifan''s movement is very fast, but the most important thing is not to move fast, but to judge accurately. Xifan is like this. His judgment is extremely accurate. There is no redundancy in every dodge action, and he will soon adjust to avoid the next attack. It seems that he knows exactly how Luoting will attack.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Luo Ting was unwilling and raised his hand with a few fingers, but the result was the same, exactly the same. Xifan had already escaped these blows and rushed to him.


    "Always bullying the weak, so don''t you even know how much to hide your attack intention?" Xifan said, already punched. A straight fist hit Luo Ting''s face. Luo Ting had a long nosebleed. He staggered back and raised his head. Suddenly, there was a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Ha ha ha..." he smiled, raised his hand and pointed to the wind to sweep out again.


    "Be careful!" Wen Yan immediately realized something and shouted.


    Huh?


    Xifan was stunned this time. In front of this opponent, every time he shot before, from his eyes to his expression and then to his action, there was hardly a place where his intention was not exposed. So every time Xi fan can accurately judge the position he wants to attack in advance, and then calmly dodge. But this time, this guy seems to just raise his hand and hide all the expressions and actions that will expose his intention?


    Unable to predict, Xifan can only make a large movement to dodge, but this time, it seems that the other party''s finger wind knows his intention, and finally hit him and Xifan''s right hand.


    The finger wind with soul power collided with Xifan''s right hand and made an indescribable sound. Xifan''s right hand immediately burst out of blood.


    "It''s Qi! His ability can hit the odor symbol he locked! " Wen Yan cried.


    "Good!" Luo Ting, with a bloody face, continued to grin, "now, it''s your right hand!"


    Xifan''s right hand hit Luoting, so he got the smell of Luoting. He immediately made it a target that his "Qi chase" can lock.


    Then the wind rose again.


    Poof


    Xifan''s right hand was hit again, and no action could stop it. Blood burst out again. Luo Ting, like his previous cruelty, never stopped, followed by another blow. Xifan''s right hand soon became bloody, but he turned to Wen Yan and said, "that''s how you were defeated by him?"


    Wen yanleng.


    "He must attack your weakness, the weakness that can''t bear pain." Xifan said.


    "Yes! And you! " Luo Ting laughed wildly, pointing the wind with both hands and attacking Xifan''s right hand.


    "Psycho!" Xifan had rushed forward, and his right hand was stretched out by himself in front of him, just like a shield. Luo Ting hit all the finger winds, and the blood splashed into a big flower in front of him.


    "I still have my left hand!" As Xifan said, his left fist broke open, and his fist hit Luoting''s surprised face.


    Poof!


    One punch!


    "And the right hand is not so unbearable!"


    Swing your right fist, the second fist!


    Boom!


    Luo Ting was hit by his fist and crashed into the wall behind him. His eyes were full of fear. When he waved his hands, he couldn''t concentrate and control his courage. He watched Xifan rush to him in horror.


    "Kill him!!!" Warm words filled with anger shouted angrily at this time.


    "That goes without saying?" Said Xifan.


    "No, kill me..." Luo Ting''s words were only half said. Xifan''s left hand had firmly stuck his neck, and his bloody right hand pressed on his head.


    The instinct of survival made Luoting resist the courage of Qi again. Qi was controlled by him again, attacked with the strength of soul, and stabbed Xifan''s right hand through his guidance of "Qi chase".


    But what can this be?


    Luo Ting did not feel the slightest shaking of his right hand on his head. His attack seemed to be nonexistent to the other party.


    Obviously not! Luo Ting couldn''t figure it out anyway. His precision attack was handled so rudely by the other party?


    The blood from Xifan''s right hand crossed Luoting''s forehead and mixed with the blood on Luoting''s face, blurring his sight.


    Kara.


    This was the last sound Luoting heard. Then, he just felt that his head seemed to have no support and seemed to be falling. At this moment, the blurred vision finally disappeared completely, and Xifan twisted his neck.


    "Kill." Xifan turns back and says to Wen Yan, get out of the way and show Wen Yan.


    "Really... Killed?" Wen Yan was stunned.


    "I was just angry..." Wen Yan said.


    "Shouldn''t we kill him?" Xifan frowns, and the look is completely questioning the quality of Wen Yan.


    "It''s time to kill!" This Wen Yan is also very firm. She hesitated: "but let you kill like this..."


    "A little effort." Xifan said.


    "Oh, forget it..." Wen Yan didn''t want to be wordy. Of course, what she was worried about was not whether Luo Ting should be killed, but who should be killed. Xi fan would deal with it like this. I''m afraid it would be another storm and a lot of trouble. But anyway, Xifan protected her. What else can she complain about? She should clean up any trouble.


    "Is your hand okay?" Wen Yan asked. She saw that Xifan''s right hand was still dripping blood.


    "Nothing." Xifan smiled, "my weakness is not in my right hand." With that, he sprang forward and fell to the ground with a puff.


    The blood dyed his back red in an instant.


    (it''s the 29th. It''s time to count down!! I still haven''t saved the manuscript!)

 Chapter 77

"Hey, how do you..." Wen Yan exclaimed, but half of his words, he also remembered: Xifan, he has always been hurt!


    Because of his serious injury, he was unable to move and went to Tianzhao college

 Chapter 78

    Their fists were tightly aligned.


    Muscle, bone and soul forces are all squeezing each other and sending out a series of explosive roars.


    "I......" Qiao Cheng wanted to scold, but he just opened his mouth and shouted a word. After the collision, the fist pressure suddenly squeezed out immediately poured into his mouth and pressed back the voice he was going to shout next.


    Qiao Cheng''s body was already moving, but this time everything happened too close, even his speed was too late. The fists collided, and the fist pressure bloomed. Qiao Cheng, who had just come and quit, was immediately lifted away by the strong air flow.


    What force is this??


    With horror, Qiao Cheng has flown into the air. He is only affected because he is too close, but how long has he been slightly injured by the impact of his courage.


    Too strong!


    Qiao Cheng''s skill is also extraordinary. He digests these impacts in mid air as much as possible, but he still can''t resolve them completely. Although the landing was still standing reluctantly, he immediately sat down on the ground, then glided for a while, and finally stopped by Lu Ping under the tree.


    "What happened?" This is the third time Qiao Cheng has made such an exclamation.


    He knew very well how strong daoran was. At that moment, he was still sympathizing with the girl. He felt that it was really miserable to be hit by daoran''s merciless punch. But in a blink of an eye, he was the first to be blown away, which at least showed that the power of daoran''s fist was resisted to a considerable extent.


    This is fifteen times stronger, plus hard bone boxers!


    Even if the girl''s slender arm is broken, Qiao Cheng won''t feel too strange, but now, the slender arm is straight and bare handed, which is hard against daoran''s hard bone fist set. Although there was blood between his fingers, he did not give in. This is not a "considerable degree of resistance". This fist is clearly equal to daoran.


    "Strengthening system!!"


    Qiao Cheng heard someone shouting from the library. It was Shi Zhongtian, who was in the fourth grade with him.


    Daoran asked three fourth graders for help this time. With the power "Qi chase", you can find the target''s lotine by smell; He is also the brother of sonic bridge shadow. He is faster, but he is much more low-key than his brother; Another is Shi Zhongtian, a person who runs through the spirit of Chong. The power of "discrimination" belongs to the perception system. He can observe the circulation and operation of the power of the target spirit, so as to distinguish the power and utility that will eventually play. So he can see through the effects of many powers at a glance. Tao Ran came to him obviously because he didn''t know Lu Ping''s strength. Moreover, in the morning, Su Tang and Maureen saw them, and their state was strange, which made them confused.


    Now, Su Tang, who was in a strange state, punched daoran with his bare hands. His strength was tied with daoran''s 15 times strengthened strength and hard bone boxer. Shi Zhongtian quickly observed with "discrimination" and immediately found that the soul of Su Tang''s power was obviously strengthened.


    It''s a reinforcement system, that''s right.


    It''s strength enhancement.


    Compared with other types of abilities such as perception and change, reinforcement is the most direct and easy to see through. The "discrimination" of Shi Zhongtian can judge the specific effect of this strength enhancement through the specific operation mode of the courage of resolution.


    This strength enhancement is


    Shi Zhongtian had quickly seen a multiple, but he couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t help looking at it again, then again, then again.


    In a moment, Shi Zhongtian repeatedly "identified" four times. It''s really simple to distinguish the power of the strengthening system. It''s really difficult to make mistakes, but... How can this be possible?


    Four times, all one number.


    Five times.


    What Shi Zhongtian couldn''t accept was not that Su Tang''s strength was too strong. On the contrary, what he couldn''t accept was that Su Tang''s strength was lower than he thought.


    Only five times.


    But these five times, they were 15 times stronger than Tao Ran, and the strengthening of hard bone boxers.


    What does that mean?


    It means the strength of Su Tang''s basic quality.


    The ability of the reinforcement system is a coefficient. To reflect its function, it always needs a base.


    People like Maureen whose spirit of power is zero have a hundred times strengthened "divine power", and the power is still zero, because the base number is zero.


    Now, the Su Tang five times the base and the "strength" of the second level evaluation can rival the "strength" of the third level evaluation of daoran and 15 times the strength. Her coefficient is one third of that of Tao Ran, so if this equation holds, it means that her cardinality is three times that of Tao Ran.


    No, it should be said that it is more than three times. Tao Ran uses second-class divine soldiers in addition to powers.


    What kind of spirit of power is this? The six heavy heaven is hidden in the body of such a girl?


    Shi Zhong was naive. After four times "identifying" the figure of five times, he was completely speechless, but the results immediately made him numb.


    Bang!


    A series of power collisions finally came to a sound. Su Tang swayed, but took a step backward with his left foot and immediately supported himself firmly.


    Daoran?


    His posture was completely scattered, his feet leaped back, and his right arm swung to one side, with the door wide open.


    be well-matched in strength?


    nothing!


    In this hard to hard power confrontation, daoran lost. It has 15 times strengthened strength and a second-class magic weapon.


    Tao Ran was also surprised. He couldn''t believe that he had lost in power. Although he was very embarrassed in the morning, it was not a pure confrontation of strength. Lu Ping''s strike was a certain trick, which was the weak link of his strength. But at present, there is no trickery in this blow. Fist to fist, force to force, and I have a second-class magic weapon. However, I lost, if I obviously lost. The other Party defeated his strength, and his body shape was completely out of control in order to digest the remaining strength. In other words, he was empty at this time.


    Will the opponent ignore it?


    can''t!


    One step back, Su Tang, who stood firm, immediately made a force, and the red figure immediately rushed in a straight line to Dao ran, fist, and waved it again.


    "Ah!!" Daoran screamed in horror. He had learned the strength of the girl''s fist. At this time, when he was completely unable to parry, he was completely hit. I''m afraid his body would be broken directly?


    But what makes daoran feel cold is Su Tang''s eyes, which are clearly looking at him, but their eyes are very empty, as if they didn''t see him. Is this the legendary look that ignores life?


    Dead, dead, dead!


    I''m dying!


    "Help!!!"


    Dao ran shouted in fear. He didn''t want to die, not at all. But who can save him? Qiao Cheng? Shi Zhongtian? His little brothers who work for the tiger? Or the defeated soldiers wounded by Su Tang and Maureen?


    No, these people can''t. They can only watch and pass the despair to daoran.


    "No..." daoran shouted in despair, but at this time, he suddenly felt a dark in front of him. A figure seemed to fall from the sky, protecting him and blocking Su Tang.


    "Uncle!!" Dao ran cried in surprise.


    "Teacher?!" Qiao Cheng and Shi Zhongtian were also stunned. Their mentor, Xia Bojian, vice president of Tianzhao college, didn''t know how he appeared. He seemed to fall from the sky. Suddenly, he inserted between daoran and Su Tang and met Su Tang''s terrible fist.


    Then, no one saw how he moved. It seemed that he just waved his next hand. The strength of Su Tang''s fist was suddenly swung away in other directions, and Su Tang''s people fell out with him.


    This is the strong man who runs through the three souls. He made daoran feel the threat of death. He had resolved it when he raised his hand. His expression remained unchanged and his appearance remained unchanged. The academician''s robe, which symbolized a considerable position in Tianzhao college, just floated a few times with the air flow raised by the fist strength.


    Qiao Cheng looked at Xia Bojian, his eyes full of worship, but then he saw a figure running out around him.


    Lu Ping!


    Almost at the same time as Xia Bojian appeared, he had already rushed out.


    When Su Tang was waved away, he had rushed to Xia Bojian.


    Without any powers, moves or skills, Lu Ping rushed up very unreasonable. There''s a wall over there, and he''s going to knock it over; There is a tree over there, and he will tear it down; There is Xia Bojian. He is going to knock down Xia Bojian, whether you are the vice president of Tianzhao college or a strong man with three souls.


    Xia Bojian was still natural and unrestrained. Facing the direction of Lu Ping, she raised her hand like waving Su Tang''s fist.


    But!


    Then the power he received changed dramatically in an instant. The power of the soul that seemed to be easy to deal with before suddenly soared and surged. Rush, roar, Qi, pivot, force and essence, all of which seem to be out of control and erupt in extreme chaos.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    In their eyes, Xia Bojian, their mentor, failed to parry the blow and was directly hit by Lu Ping. Then he rolled to the ground with Lu Ping like two urchins fighting in the mud


    (ask for recommended tickets!!)

 Chapter 79

    "Uncle!!"


    "Teacher!!"


    No matter daoran, Qiaocheng, Shi Zhongtian, or anyone else, no one thought that Xia Bojian, who appeared smartly, only smartly for a while, and then rolled on the ground.


    Everyone was flustered and some were at a loss. They were really unfamiliar with how to deal with this scene. Their God like mentor was knocked to the ground, and the academician robe symbolizing the identity and status of the college was immediately covered with mud and dead leaves.


    Everyone has rushed up, but the fastest reaction is Xia Bojian himself.


    As a strong man with three souls, he won''t pay attention to any kid in the college. In his opinion, it is already a very * * thing to intervene in the struggle of the students.


    But just now, if Su Tang''s punch is so solid, daoran''s little life may be reimbursed in situ. Xia Bojian can''t ignore his identity, let alone his own nephew who grew up all the way.


    He shot, raised his hand and bounced Su Tang away. His relaxed freehand brushwork did not lose his identity at all. After that, Lu Ping rushed up unreasonable. Of course, Xia Bojian didn''t think of any heavy hand, but also wanted to play the command and continue his natural and unrestrained. But unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate. Lu Ping''s sudden burst of soul power exceeded his imagination. He was unprepared. Even the strong man with three souls, his response at that moment was not enough to avoid or defend perfectly.


    He fell, though so did his opponent. However, with his identity and status, it has been very degraded to use the title of "opponent" for a teenager from a backward primary school in xiafeng district. It''s such a draw now. For him, it''s a complete defeat. He''s a little embarrassed and angry.


    Xia Bojian, with an iron face, flew up from the ground, but the academician''s robe covered with mud and dead leaves completely erased his natural and unrestrained action.


    For him, a blow could take Lu Ping''s life. He was knocked down before, all because he didn''t expect it. Lu Ping''s soul power was forced by ecstasy and soul lock, so it never existed before he stole it out and used it. Even Xia Bojian couldn''t feel it at all. As a result, when the outbreak broke out, he thought enough shots were not enough. Otherwise, Xia Bo''s simplified solution is more than enough for that degree of soul power.


    This loss will undoubtedly make people quite depressed. It''s a sudden disaster. However, the status of the two sides is so different that Xia Bojian doesn''t know what to do at this time. Such a young man who is far from him can''t recover anything even if he does it. On the contrary, he will be more * * for it.


    Fortunately, there is daoran.


    His nephew, who grew up looking at him, quickly realized Xia Bojian''s embarrassing situation at this time.


    "Bold!" With a loud drink, he rushed up instead of Xia Bojian. Is it Lu Ping''s opponent? At this time, he is not worried at all. His uncle is standing behind him, which can make him lose?


    Everyone thought of this.


    At this time, Lu Ping had no choice but to be beaten. Everyone knows that his attack on Xia Bojian just now is just a fluke. He doesn''t really have the strength to compete with the strong one with three souls.


    But Lu Ping didn''t mean to flinch at all. He glanced at Su Tang, who had just been lifted out by Xia Bojian, and his eyes were full of perseverance.


    If it''s a wall, he pushes it down; If it is a tree, he will tear it down; If it was Xia Bojian, he hit Xia Bojian; Is daoran with Xia Bojian? That''s no problem. Let''s fight together!


    Lu Ping had jumped up and punched. He tried his best. The chain of ecstasy and soul lock had appeared again. As a result, a gust of wind suddenly came.


    Xia Bojian''s face changed immediately, which was more ugly than when she was knocked over by Lu Ping.


    "Step back!" He shouted, but he was unconscious. It is rare for his uncle to come to the scene to support him. He is preparing to boast recklessly. His fist won''t stop because he didn''t realize that this "retreat" was aimed at him.


    As he was swept by the wind, his people and his fist strength suddenly disappeared. Daoran... Was blown away by the wind.


    Lu Ping''s fist naturally failed. He was going to do his best. As a result, the target he wanted to attack was suddenly blown away by the wind?


    "What... Situation?" Qiao Cheng expressed such emotion for the fourth time. Today, I gave Dao ran a fist to help him. He was an eye opener. Incredible things happen one after another. How long has it been? Is there a minute?


    The wind blew away, but another man came to the field.


    Chu min, it''s more incredible than the appearance of Xia Bojian. Xia Bojian at least seems to fall from the sky. It seems that there is still a process. But Chu min suddenly stood there. No one saw or felt it.


    Drunkard woman!


    In the eyes of the students of Tianzhao college, Chu Min has no name. Even until the day before yesterday, they knew that Chu min would do other things besides drinking: she is a practitioner and seems to be a very strong practitioner. It is said that she completely controlled Lu Ping with one move that day.


    Wait


    The drunkard woman subdued Lu Ping with one move.


    Xia Bojian was knocked over by Lu Ping.


    By contrast, is this alcoholic woman more powerful than Xia Bojian?


    No, no, of course not.


    How can such a comparison be made when the situation is different? Mr. Xia Bojian didn''t care too much, and this woman must have taken the initiative to do her best. It must be so.


    Xia Bojian''s students are in a hurry to argue for their tutor at this time. After sorting out such a logic, they feel a lot more secure. Then they saw their tutor confronting the drunkard woman with a very serious look, like facing a great enemy. In my impression, even in front of Dean Yun Chong, their tutor talked and laughed casually. He had never looked like this before.


    "You..." Xia Bo Jian just said a word, but then there was a very penetrating female voice, which echoed over Tianzhao college with the courage of Ming, completely interrupting Xia Bo''s brief words.


    "Is there anyone... Someone!!!"


    Wen Yan, trying to control the power of his soul, finally shouted out with his soul.


    Chumin immediately ran out, and Xia Bojian''s action was no slower than her. Others looked at the back of the two strong men, only to find it shocking, but soon, someone found something more surprising.


    "The woman''s clothes..." said Qiao Cheng when he came to Shi Zhongtian.


    "Yes... I noticed..." the basic eyesight of the person who has the spirit of heaven rush in stone is amazing.


    All along, they never noticed. Because this drunkard woman is drunk all day and very sloppy. No one wants to get close to her. Naturally, no one will pay close attention to her clothes.


    But at this time, the two figures who went together looked at the past like this, and there was a contrast all of a sudden.


    Xia Bojian''s academician robe was stained with something, but it had already shaken off a lot at this time. Now it rushed out, and the robe danced and was still natural and unrestrained.


    Chu min''s clothes look so old that they can''t even see the original color. Her speed is not slower than that of Xia Bo, but her clothes are not natural and unrestrained at all, but she is waving her teeth and claws, giving people a very untidy feeling.


    However, no matter what, Qiao Cheng and Shi Zhongtian can see it. Chu min''s shabby robe is the same style as their mentor''s robe.


    "Academician robe..." Qiao Cheng swallowed his saliva.


    In Tianzhao college, students have grade differences, and tutors also have status symbols. The outstanding tutors can be rated as academicians of the college, enjoy better treatment and resources, and are qualified to wear this academician robe.


    "More than that..." Shi Zhongtian, with better eyes, continued. He had been staring at Chu min''s back. The pattern in the middle of the robe had been unclear for too long, but when he showed "discrimination" and looked deeper, he could finally see a halo in the sun in the sunshine pattern on his back.


    One circle represents one.


    "Not only academician, she is the... Chief academician of our Tianzhao college." Shi Zhongtian was stunned again, like when he found that Su Tang''s strength was only five times stronger. But this time, at least he came to a conclusion.


    Chu min, chief academician of Tianzhao college.


    (I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Although you may have gone to bed, the update still comes. Please order the recommended tickets for getting up!)

 Chapter 80

    Chief means not only ability, but also qualification. Yun Chong, of course, is the dean of Tianzhao college, but he only ranks third in the ranking of academicians.


    The second seat is Xia Bojian, their mentor of Qiao Cheng and Shi Zhongtian, one seat higher than the Dean, which has always been something they are proud of.


    But who is the chief academician of Tianzhao college? We don''t know all the time. It seems that there is no such person at all, and the tutors won''t talk about it.


    Now, Qiao Cheng and Shi Zhongtian see it.


    The drunkard woman in the library is actually the chief academician of Tianzhao college.


    They looked at each other and couldn''t accept this fact for a long time.


    "Are you mistaken?" Qiao Cheng said.


    Of course, Shi Zhongtian also hoped that he was wrong, but just as when he "identified" the strength of Su Tang, this time, he checked it four times.


    Nothing wrong, just a halo. On the back of their mentor Xia Bojian''s robe, there are clearly two halos. The appearance, routing and texture are the same. The difference is only the difference between the first circle and the second circle, and then the drunkard woman''s robe is too old, so old that the pattern is almost polished.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    They have been in Tianzhao College for four years, and the shock they have encountered is not as much as this afternoon. If this is regarded as dessert, it is really too spicy and exciting.


    They hurriedly followed their mentor''s footsteps. Lu Ping helped Su Tang up and picked up Maureen. As for the others, they were a little confused at this time. Especially the injured third graders. This incident was originally caused by them, but now it seems that it has developed to a height where they can''t participate in it at all. They have completely become spectators.


    Do you want to keep up? This has become a problem for them now. As for those little brothers, after being in a trance for a while, they suddenly realized that everyone had forgotten one thing?


    "Brother Tao! Brother Tao! " They screamed and rushed out one after another. Daoran, where did the wind blow? Has it been completely forgotten? They rushed out to find daoran


    The library is as dark as the brightest afternoon. Chu min and Xia Bojian judged the direction of the sound very accurately, and soon they rushed outside the room. Xia Bojian hesitated to push the door. As a result, Chu min raised her legs and kicked the door away without hesitation.


    Xia Bojian frowned, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    It''s not a big room. I don''t see how messy it is. However, the murals hanging on the right wall were smashed in many places, and the residual soul force made Xia Bojian feel a trace of familiarity.


    A pool of blood on the ground is still slowly spreading and flowing around, shocking. A man lay motionless in a pool of blood. There was a girl next to him. Xia Bojian recognized Wen Yan.


    Xia Bojian hurried forward and saw that the boy in the pool of blood was not what he thought. After Luo Ting, he was a little relieved. But as soon as I turned around, I saw Luo Ting sitting at the root of the wall on the left, his head drooping, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    Without going forward to check, Xia Bojian can fully perceive that it is a corpse, a corpse that can no longer die.


    Xia Bojian''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible. Lotine was his student, and the power "Qi chase" was cultivated under the guidance of Xia Bojian. This is a power Xia Bojian is proud of. It has many uses and has reached level 5. Among the many students who have been taught by Xia Bojian, only lotine has mastered this ability. He has high expectations for Luo Ting and Xia Bojian. He believes that the future of this student is immeasurable.


    But now, he had his neck broken and died powerlessly under the wall.


    Who is it?


    Xia Bojian was extremely angry, but he was not in a hurry to show his anger. After taking two more steps forward, he quickly felt the blood of others on lotine''s hair and face.


    Chi Chu!


    Xia Bojian exerts the power he carefully guides Luoting to master. In a moment, he has found the target he is looking for, so clear and so strong. The blood in that place is very consistent with the residue on Luoting''s head and face. On the right hand of the boy who fell in the pool of blood, there were all traces of being hurt by Luo''s courage.


    This is the boy who stopped fighting Luo and finally killed him!


    The result was quite clear, so Xia Bojian didn''t hesitate. He brushed his hand and hit a sharp air blade. He is going to cut off Xifan''s neck directly and let the boy who has not yet died completely die.


    But unexpectedly, the air blade that was about to hit suddenly seemed to hit something and spread with a slap. Then I heard the continuous sound of "whoosh, whoosh" breaking the air. The air blade split and flew around the room. Soon, it left very sharp scratches on many places on the table and wall, like being scratched by some sharp blade.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Bojian looked at Chu min standing at the door. The one who blocked his blow was an air blade made by Chu min.


    "I should ask you." Chu Min said.


    "He killed my student." Said Xia Bojian.


    "That must be your student. Damn it." Chu Min said. She didn''t know what had happened. What she saw was only a result, but her tone was so determined. Very overbearing and unreasonable.


    Xia Bojian was very angry, but he smiled back. After laughing, he said coldly: "why do I think my students were killed by the murderer in order to protect the girls in our college?"


    "You think too much." Chu Min said that there was still no evidence, but she dared to be so righteous.


    Xia Bojian was laughed angrily again.


    "Unreasonable." He said that he was no longer ready to talk nonsense with Chu min. he used his soul again. He wanted to see how far Chu min dared to stop him.


    Pa


    The sound of fragmentation.


    The wine bottle chumin always carried in her hand was thrown to the ground and smashed. She looked at Xia Bojian, looked at it very seriously, and then told him seriously word by word: "if you mess around again, I''ll kill you."


    Xia Bojian, vice president of Tianzhao college, was threatened with "killing". I''m afraid it''s something no one can dream of, including Xia Bojian himself. But now, it really happened. Xia Bojian wanted to see how far Chu min dared to stop him. He saw that it was a life and death situation.


    You dare!


    In the face of anyone, I''m afraid Xia Bojian has blurted out like this. But in the face of Chu min, he didn''t say, because he knew that she really dared. Can you kill that second, but Chu min must have such determination and courage.


    "What are you crazy..." he said angrily, but the soul power has been removed. This sentence is not so much anger as complaining.


    Many people arrived one after another at this time, not just Qiao Cheng, Shi Zhongtian and Lu Ping. Many people heard Wen Yan''s shouts, and the tutors and students who came soon filled the cabin. The doctors of the college have also rushed to hear the sound, and the president yunchong. What we all know now is not just Wen Yan''s cry, but Luo Ting''s death. It seems that he was killed by the mountain students who broke into the college that day.


    There are four mountain students who break into the college. Which one? Someone has to ask.


    That girl, she''s the most fierce. Some people think.


    It''s the guy in the straw hat. He has a lot of means and feels very expert in killing. Some people think.


    Is that the grey coat? It''s worth 30 points to kill Luo Ting! Some people are sure.


    No, it''s the boy with two points who has been carried all the time! This is the final truth, the truth that no one thought of.


    (it''s on the shelves in the early morning. Are you ready? Is there a guaranteed monthly ticket? Advance payment once in advance....................)

 Chapter 81

    There is a meeting room on the top floor of the library. Because it has some height, it is not as dark as the first floor and the second floor, but the light is broken. When people stand inside, their faces are full of mottled tree shadows, which looks a little funny. The meeting is a serious matter. It looks like a clown with a tree shadow on its face. It''s not serious.


    But I can''t afford to pay attention to this right now. What happened to the library, we finally came to the meeting room on the top floor of the library, but after pushing the door, a rotten and moldy smell suddenly came to our nostrils. The meeting room was covered with dust and cobwebs because it had not been used for a long time. Cloud Chong glanced at Chu min. Nominally, she is the administrator of the library. Even if the conference room is not very useful, the basic sanitation should always be cleaned, but looking at the current situation, it has not been cleaned for at least ten years.


    Chu min walked in as if there were no one else. Then he raised his hand and snapped his fingers in the air. Suddenly, the wind was strong. As for the soil in the conference room, it''s not too much to say it''s a sandstorm after being blown up, but at present, the sandstorm is under the command. According to chumin''s gesture, every wind finally carries dust, cobwebs and all kinds of peculiar smell, breaks open the window and rushes out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the conference room was brand new. Chu min didn''t say much. She just found a place and sat down first. Others then entered, Dean yunchong, other tutors and relevant students. Xifan and Wenyan, who were seriously injured, were originally scheduled to be treated elsewhere by the doctor, but Chu min grabbed them and caught them in the conference room. The corner became a temporary treatment room.


    At the long conference table, President Yun Chong sat in the main position, and Xia Bojian sat in the chief position on the president''s left hand, which is his usual position. Chumin is opposite him, but not opposite. Chumin just takes a seat in this row and sits down.


    The other tutors followed and attended next to Xia Bojian. Among them are Xia Bojian''s students. After seeing that there are some contradictions in the situation, they will sit on the tutor''s side. As for other tutors, it is not difficult to choose the position that one side is the vice president and the other is an alcoholic woman. Soon, a row was full on yunchong''s left. On the right hand side, chumin was sitting carelessly, but he was also calm. He quickly took a bottle of wine out of his pocket and opened it. Yunchong is helpless. It''s no use saying it. He just doesn''t see it.


    Students can attend the meeting, which is of course related to the event. At this time, they were not on the table. They stood against the wall behind Xia Bojian''s row.


    Where''s lupin?


    Lu Ping was settling down Sutang and Maureen. Maureen was still in a coma. Because it was difficult to communicate, Lu Ping didn''t want to wake him up. He just let him lie on the table first. Su Tang has shown his ability to break through, but other soul powers have not been restored. Although she can''t communicate like Maureen, as long as she knows Lu Ping is around, she will be very calm and calm.


    After they settled down, Lu Ping sat down by himself, and the whole audience was silent.


    He was on the table, not only himself, but also Sutang and Maureen. He sits on Chu min''s left, Su Tang on his left, and Maureen on Su Tang''s left. Chu min just picked a position in that row. If she counted it, it was

 Chapter 82

    It''s officially on the shelves!


    Unconsciously, the new book issue passed. About 200000 words, for many authors, it is very slow, but for me, it is just... As slow as ever.


    Alas, I am such a writer who always adheres to myself. I can''t write fast anyway. I can''t help feeling a little moved when I think about it!


    Tianxing road has written more than 200000 words. The world is opened bit by bit, the characters are enriched bit by bit, and the power of soul is comprehensive bit by bit. Now it''s time to go on the shelf. I think I''m doing quite well. It''s a feeling of taking everyone through thorns and thorns in the unknown world. Compared with the previous full-time Master, the story of Tianxing road is like opening the fog of war. It doesn''t let everyone know how big the world is and where the road ahead is.


    But whether you know it or not, the world is always there; Whether there is a road ahead or not, we must go on.


    I am quite satisfied with the layout and rhythm of this book so far. It''s also gratifying to see everyone''s discussion in the book review area every day.


    Next, put on the shelf


    We can no longer read chapters for free, but the trend of the story will not change because of this.


    Therefore, I hope you can continue to support me.


    You need to subscribe to the chapters after they are on the shelf. Of course, I understand that some friends are not well off. But I can responsibly tell you that I just break out and break out again. My update will never become everyone''s economic burden. For this, too many people can testify for me.


    Another is the monthly ticket. In the first month of the new book''s launch, we should use various postures to beg angrily, hoping to rush out a good place on the monthly ticket list. If you have monthly tickets, throw them to me mercilessly.


    As for me, I have no talent to write fast. All I can do is write more slowly. I hope you don''t dislike it and go on together!


    This road is called the road of awakening.

 Chapter 83

    Xia Bojian''s sad face is not artificial. Luo Ting, a satisfied student, died in this way. He was not only angry, but also very sad. Only at this time did he reveal his true feelings.


    "Yes, it''s cruel!"


    "Luo Ting, this child, just has a soft heart."


    "Alas..."


    The other tutors talked, especially Xia Bojian''s students. Of course, they were supporting their tutors, and then looked at Chu min aggressively. But no one thought that Chu min didn''t speak this time. It was Lu Ping who spoke.


    "Xi fan is the captain of the guard in our college. He is very serious and responsible. If he wants to kill a person, he must be killed." Lu Ping said.


    "When is your turn to speak!" The tutor named Xie Li opposite Lu Ping patted the table again. Lu Ping still ignored, but looked at Chu min.


    "Well said." Chu min nods.


    Xie Li wanted to attack again, but she was stopped by Xia Bojian. Another teacher, who was not a student of Xia Bojian, smiled and said, "children can understand what they say in order to protect their friends!"


    This seems to be an excuse for Lu Ping, but it is actually pointing out that Lu Ping''s words are not credible, just to protect and excuse friends.


    Who thought Lu Ping quickly shook his head and said, "he and I are not friends."


    This is absolutely true. In pick wind college, he doesn''t even need to emphasize this point. He means that he and Xifan are friends, and no one will believe it. In the eyes of the students of Caifeng college, one is the best student of the college and the other is the most garbage of the college. Xifan has been working hard to clean up the garbage. Of course they are not friends, and ghosts will believe that they are friends.


    But the tutors and students of Tianzhao college believed one after another. Xie Li''s attitude was firm and disdainful. He was more implicit like the tutor who just spoke, and all looked tolerant. It''s like adults see through children''s lies, but they don''t want to argue with children too much.


    Lu Ping didn''t explain much. He had finished what he wanted to say.


    Qiao Cheng, who was standing at the foot of the wall behind the teachers, suddenly felt something. He felt as if he had caught Lu Ping''s mind.


    Lu Ping, whether he believes in a person or not has nothing to do with whether the other person is his friend or not. This explains why he let Qiao Cheng continue when he threw Su Tang and Maureen out. Qiao Cheng and Lu Ping are not only friends, but also enemies.


    But Lu Ping still did so.


    This approach seems very simple, but in its simplicity, it seems to show some wisdom. Qiao Cheng is aware of it, but he still can''t figure it out.


    The tutors were still talking, but they all praised Luoting and regretted his death. But before Lottie died, I didn''t seem to have seen them appreciate Lottie so much.


    "All right." Dean yunchong spoke again and interrupted the crowd. He did not choose to listen to the left or right, nor did he make any judgment or conclusion, because things can easily get the truth. Such a dispute is meaningless.


    "How are they?" Yunchong said this to the doctor.


    As long as Xifan and Wenyan can wake up, we will know what happened immediately.


    "Not bad." The doctor replied.


    Not too good, not too bad.


    Both injuries can''t be cured in an instant. They both need a certain degree of slow maintenance. As for coma, Xifan is due to the recurrence of old injury and excessive blood loss; Wen Yan was too nervous and finally exhausted his strength. These are not major events. After dealing with the injury, it will not have much impact to wake them up at this time.


    "Wake them up." So Yun Chong ordered.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, his hands immediately seemed to ignite, beating with pure white courage, and then pressed their foreheads respectively.


    "Ah!" Wen Yan shouted and suddenly sat up, but then he felt the pain under his right rib and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover it.


    But looking at the awakening reaction, Wen Yan is more energetic than Xifan. He could still sit up. Xifan just opened his eyes.


    "This is..." Wen Yan knew the doctor of the college and knew that he must have been saved, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw the Dean, Xia Bojian and several other tutors. Opposite them, chumin and Xifan sit


    Everyone is looking at her and expecting her to speak. But Wen Yan still looked around and asked the doctor, "how is he?"


    "It''s all right..." Xifan answered her herself.


    Wen Yan was relieved and his tears almost fell down again. But now there are many people, she is not a girl who wants people to see her crying. She hurriedly turned her back, stretched out her hand and wiped it, trying to hold back.


    But who are these people in this meeting room?


    Yunchong, Xia Bojian, Chu min and other tutors are staring at Wen Yan. How can her little moves escape the eyes of these people.


    Wen Yan''s action clearly showed her concern for Xifan. She didn''t even ask about Luoting''s life and death.


    Yunchong''s left hand side was lined up from Xia Bojian, and his heart was slightly heavy.


    It doesn''t seem very good, does it?


    Although Wen Yan''s concern for Xifan can''t fully explain anything, Xia Bojian feels inexplicably upset at this time, as if something bad is going to happen.


    To prevent such development, we should first understand it in a low-key way.


    Xia Bojian immediately had such an idea, but before he could speak, Xie Li, the grumpy tutor, had robbed him to speak.


    "What the hell is going on?" He asked, what everyone wanted to know.


    Xia Bo''s simple heart suddenly hung up, and his anxiety became more serious, but his words had been asked. It was impossible to stop at this time.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at Wen Yan. Wen Yan''s face changed. She was just relieved that Xi fan was okay, but this problem reminded her of something at once, and her face was full of anger.


    "Luoting..." she finally mentioned the name.


    "It''s an animal!" She said.


    All people are more depressed. They will be scolded with gnashing teeth. Obviously, it can''t be just a fight. What did Luo Ting do?


    "He thought... He thought..." Wen Yan couldn''t say anything.


    "Enough!" Xia Bojian got up with an iron face. He interrupted Wen Yan and didn''t let him go on, because he realized that whatever Wen Yan said would only ruin his reputation. Lotine was his disciple. Just before that, he was still angry and regretting lotine''s death, but if lotine really did something damn, his attitude would become a laughing stock. At this time, he even stared at Wen Yan with threatening eyes.


    But Wen Yan is not a person without courage. Some people don''t seem to want her to say, so she has to say that she just wants to hear it directly in the broadcasting room. The interruption of Xia Bojian and the threat of Xia Bojian stimulated her rebellious psychology. Originally, she was a little ashamed to speak.


    However, some people did not take these actions of Xia Bojian seriously, and did not consider Wen Yan''s shy girl mentality at all. She thought of it, so she said it straightforwardly, faster than Wen Yan.


    "Looks like this, it''s probably to rape." Chu min, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said.


    Everyone was surprised. Obviously, not many people thought of this directly. Some people even thought that even if Luoting did something, he wouldn''t have to die? But if so


    "It''s time to kill." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, well done." Chu min praised.


    Although many people think so, only these two can speak frankly. They sat opposite everyone. At this time, the praise one by one seemed to laugh at everyone, at their previous sympathy for Luoting and their regret for Luoting.


    Pop! Xia Bojian''s hands clapped heavily on the table.


    "You two are enough!" Xia Bojian''s voice echoed in the conference room. His body leaned forward, as if he was ready to jump at the two people at any time. His palms, which were heavily patted on the table, had fallen deeply into the table.


    Everyone was frightened, only those sitting in the opposite row had no response.


    No, not unresponsive.


    Almost the next second, Chu min smashed the wine bottle at Xia Bojian. She broke out without hesitation. Xia Bojian frightened everyone and got a stronger rebound here.


    Xia Bojian just patted the table, but she had picked up the wine bottle and smashed people.


    Xia Bojian hurriedly turned his head to one side, and the bottle roared past. The wine spilled some, but everyone was relieved. It''s a bit awkward to be hit by a wine bottle.


    But then there was a loud noise.


    The wine bottle hit the wall and smashed. At that time, the sound was louder from the wall. The broken wine bottle smashed a big hole in the wall. A big hole for two people.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Is it a bit embarrassing to be hit by this wine bottle?


    No, it''s killing people!


    But this time, Xia Bojian is not ready to give in. Chumin is just very difficult in his eyes. He just doesn''t want to be too troublesome. That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of her.


    But someone patted the table at this time.


    "Enough!!" Dean yunchong also stood up. He is still the most important person in this room. The dean is the dean. Even though he is only the third in the academician ranking, he is the supreme one in Tianzhao college.


    With the interruption of yunchong, Xia Bojian somewhat restrained, and then the impulse soon cooled down. Is he chumin''s temperament.


    But he still stretched out his hand, pointed to Chu min, pointed to several students from the wind college in Luping, and then left without saying a word.


    "Teacher!" A group of people, including tutors and students, hurriedly followed.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    The update is coming. On the first day of putting on the shelves, I have to show it well. Ask for subscription, ask for monthly tickets, and of course, click and recommend tickets continue to be needed!

 Chapter 84

    "Teacher..."


    A group of people rushed out of the meeting room with Xia Bojian, but Xia Bojian walked very fast and didn''t mean to stop and wait for everyone. Everyone dared not chase too close. All of them lost their face today, but no one could lose it more thoroughly than Xia Bojian. Luoting is his favorite student. Everyone has always stood on his side because they follow his lead. Who wants to make a big mistake in the end. Luo Ting''s behavior is too embarrassing.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    Xia Bojian hurried downstairs, followed by people behind him, but he didn''t dare to catch up. But in front of him, an old man was walking up the stairs. His hair and beard were snow-white. If it weren''t for the academician''s clothes, I didn''t know what kinds of spots and traces were smeared, it would look like a fairy.


    "Xia Bojian." When the old man saw Xia Bojian, he shouted in a surprisingly loud voice, but Xia Bojian didn''t seem to hear it. He passed quickly and couldn''t go back. Others ignored the old man and continued to follow him. They were not likely to reach the corridor on the first floor. With the help of his younger brothers, daoran was limping, bruised and coming towards this side. It seemed that he was going to the conference room on the roof. Chu min was thrown out by the gust of wind just now, but he fell miserably and was finally hung on the tree. The little brothers worked hard to save him.


    "Uncle!!" As soon as daoran saw Xia Bojian, he was very excited and angry. He pointed to the end of the corridor on the first floor and complained hard: "they stopped Luo and killed him! They killed lotine! "


    "I know, he deserves to die." Said Xia Bojian.


    "What?" Tao Ran was stunned.


    "Because he is stupid, if he wants to do such a thing, at least clean it up for me!" Xia Bojian stopped, looked at the end of the corridor, said such a sentence with a ferocious look, and then continued to walk away quickly.


    Others followed, but daoran didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly scolded his little brother and helped him keep up. Only Qiao Cheng was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe it. He almost felt he had heard wrong.


    Did the teacher say that just now? What he meant by this was that he didn''t mind Luo Ting doing such things. He just hated Luo Ting for not doing things cleanly?


    Such a dirty, despicable and disgusting thing, the teacher, he... Doesn''t mind?


    Qiao Cheng feels a little dizzy.


    He has always been regarded as a teacher with the same respect as God, and suddenly revealed his other side, which Qiao Cheng could not imagine or accept.


    Is this angry talk, or... Is this the true face of the teacher?


    "Qiao Cheng, hurry up!" As a result, Shi Zhongtian paid attention to him in front, and Qiao Cheng was stunned behind, and hurriedly called him.


    "Oh..." Qiao Cheng answered and hurriedly chased up. His speed is the fastest, but at this time, he feels that the teacher is gradually getting away from him. No matter how fast he is, he can''t catch up, because what he wants to go seems to be in a different direction.


    Top floor, conference room.


    As soon as Xia Bojian left, most of the people in the room went down. His students naturally followed him away without hesitation. Although the others are not, they stood with Xia Bojian just now. After finally knowing the truth, they are ashamed. They really have no face to stay here.


    Finally, they were all relatively low-key, at least not too much. At this time, they all stayed when they saw that President Yun Chong was still there.


    The room is quiet. Xifan is still lying on the table in the corner as a temporary treatment table and can''t move. Wen Yan can move. He covers his injury with one hand and slowly walks towards the conference table. She heard the sound of "Xiabo Jane" outside the house just now. She knows who it is.


    "Wen Yan, are you okay?" As expected, the old man soon arrived at the meeting room. He saw Wen Yan at a glance, but he was concerned. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, then he lowered his body and looked across from under the table. He hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Teacher, what are you doing?" Wen Yan asked. It was the tutor she followed and the oldest of all the tutors in Tianzhao college. Shen He, the master of singing and pivoting, was the fourth academician of Tianzhao college.


    "I see what this boy is doing, Mingtang." Shen he stretched out his finger and said.


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. What Shen he meant was Maureen, who was lying on the table and never moved.


    Everyone doesn''t understand, but if you want to directly lie down on the table like Shen He, some of your distinguished tutors can''t do it. Everyone used their powers to perceive Maureen with their best sensing means. Sure enough, they all found it strange one after another.


    "This boy is poisoning!" Shen He had reached a conclusion at this time.


    Maureen, who was buried on the table, didn''t know when he had woken up from a coma. He did not make any move. After carefully probing and groping, he quickly estimated the current situation from his posture and the bottom of the table touched by his hands. Without knowing the truth, he immediately began to actively save himself.


    No one''s attention is on him. The side closest to him is dean yunchong, a corner of the table away from him. I just can''t see all his little moves under the table. But Su Tang on the right can''t hide it, but it happens that Su Tang is also in the state of perceptual stripping, so he naturally doesn''t know it.


    Maureen''s upper body was of no use at all. He took out a piece of burning incense from his pocket in the skirt with his hands under the table, then looked for the fire, and then groped with both hands to try to ignite the incense when he couldn''t see it.


    "Alas..." Shen He, who had reached a conclusion, didn''t stop. When everyone was stunned, he was still regretting that Maureen didn''t point his position again!


    "To the left, then to the left..." Shen He said, like cheering for Maureen.


    "Teacher..." Wen Yan finally couldn''t help shouting. She is used to her teacher''s strange behavior from time to time, but it''s humiliating to have others watching.


    "Why is this boy so stupid? Even under such conditions, he won''t!" Shen He finally straightened up, but his interest in Maureen had completely exceeded his concern for students. He used his perception method to perceive Maureen. As a result, it was his turn to be stunned.


    "Cut the soul?" He noticed Maureen''s state, turned his eyes, and finally fell on chumin.


    "It must be you. No one is so bold except you." Shen He said.


    Chumin smiled and said nothing.


    "Stop him. He''s going to light the table." Shen He finally said a word and suddenly ran to care about his students. Lu Ping hurriedly got up, ran to Maureen and pulled him up. Sure enough, this guy was still busy with his hands. After being picked up by Lu Ping, he had no power to resist, and his hand was quickly inserted into the pocket in the skirt again, which was extremely accurate.


    "It''s me!" Lu Ping knew it was useless, but he subconsciously shouted out. He held Maureen''s hands, but there was no way for him to tell him what the situation was. But after looking back at Chu min, he suddenly had an idea. He stretched out his hand, wiped his finger with the wine spilled when Chu min threw out the bottle on the table, and then wiped it on Maureen''s mouth.


    Pivot soul, this is the soul power that Maureen has not been stripped, and the corresponding taste is naturally, and extremely sharp. Immediately tasted the wine Chu min drank every day, and then understood what the other party wanted to convey to him: don''t worry, teacher Chu min is here.


    Maureen divided, but the old man Shen He on the other side jumped up again.


    "What, that little rabbit, where is he dead?" After listening to Wen Yan whispering about the situation, Shen He immediately flew into a rage.


    "I won''t say. He''s dead!" Wen Yan said.


    "I know. What I''m asking is where he died. I''m going to stew this guy''s body to refine medicine!" Shen he roared. His voice was already loud. Now it was even louder. It seemed to be involved in the courage of singing, which made the windows of the conference room buzzing.


    "Although you are a girl who has somehow become the soul of Chong and can''t inherit my ability, you can''t be bullied like this." Cried Shen He.


    "Who do you want to explain so much to?" Wen Yanqi. Before she followed her mentor, the most skillful and smooth cultivation of the six kinds of soul strength was the courage of Ming. However, after following the Shenhe river where Mingzhi soul runs through, Mingzhi soul suddenly stagnated. The originally inferior Chongzhi soul began to make continuous progress. Finally, it even reflected on Mingzhi soul, first reached Liuchong sky, and finally successfully realized the connection.


    The spirit of rushing, this is not the spirit power that Shen He is good at. The powers he mastered were also based on the penetration of the spirit of sound and the spirit of pivot. I don''t expect students to achieve double pivot penetration like him, but I have to get through at least one of them, right?


    Shen He is eccentric and very picky about students. Not only pay attention to talent, but also students'' appearance, character and even hobbies. For many years, he took a fancy to Wen Yan, who satisfied him, but this rare situation happened.


    "Well, I said." Shen he suddenly turned his head and spoke to Chu min, "where did you come from? Change with me? "


    "No change!" Wen Yan was so angry that his wound hurt again. One second she was still furious because she was humiliated and wanted to stew Luoting''s body. The next second she had to take her to change students with Chu min.


    "Alas, alas." Shen he sighed. He didn''t listen to Chu min''s answer at all, but Wen Yan shouted "no change" and regretted.


    Other tutors of Tianzhao college, including Dean Yun Chong, are helpless.


    This pair of teachers and students is so strange. Shen He often dislikes Wen Yan''s wrong state and can''t learn his powers. Wen Yan also often dislikes his strange and dazzling voice. It''s clear that from the beginning, he can change Wen Yan''s soul power after he found that Wen Yan''s growth is wrong, but this pair of teachers and students have been living together until now.


    Shen He wants to change, but Wen Yan refuses.


    But if Wen Yan proposes to change, I''m afraid it''s Shen He''s turn to oppose it.


    This old and young, so noisy, has become the most wonderful pair of teachers and students of Tianzhao college.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    The third watch is coming! I received many monthly tickets and rewards at the beginning of the launch. Thank you very much. Continue to ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions. Let''s work together!!

 Chapter 85

    "Let''s do it first!" Dean Yun Chong had a headache because of the quarrel between the teachers and disciples. Chumin here, even if he has a lot to say, he knows whether to say it or not. Chu min is always arbitrary. It''s hard for anyone to speak. When she said depression, she became depressed, and when she said spirit, she suddenly became energetic.


    Who are they!


    When Yun Chong left, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard for him to be the Dean!


    Academician Tianzhao, he is in line

 Chapter 86

    "Concentrate, imagine! Imagine Ming''s courage as a concept, pure and free from any other concept. Then eliminate all the others and keep them away! Then... "


    Pop!


    No, then the fragments in Lu Ping''s hand had cracked again. He looked at Chu min with a bitter face.


    It was another morning''s practice. The big pieces became smaller, but it still didn''t seem to make any progress.


    "Imagine, how?" Lu Ping asks Chu min for advice.


    "Imagination... Is imagination..." Chu Min said. When trying to give Lu Ping more detailed guidance, Chu min exposed her expression ability with her personal rough style. The content she described was quite empty. Lu Ping couldn''t figure out what to "imagine as a concept".


    "Lu Ping doesn''t know what his pure courage is, does he? It''s a little hard for him to find the direction. " Xifan said in a wheelchair while turning the wheel to move himself to a place where the sun shines. After walking in a good position and adjusting the direction of irradiation, he then said: "Mr. Chu min, why don''t you give way to Lu Ping and use soul cutting cultivation? Not to get through is to objectively create a situation in which he is simply exposed to a kind of soul power, so that he can be familiar with this kind of bold... Er, concept. " Xifan finally quoted Chu min''s words.


    "Because I can''t." Chu min''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Ah?"


    "His soul power is so hard to distinguish, which has a lot to do with his soul power being imprisoned by ecstasy. Even if I intervene from the outside, I need to be disturbed by this environment. Similarly, I can''t do it. " Chu Min said.


    "In other words, Mr. Chu min, what you want him to do now is something you can''t do at all?" Xifan said.


    "Yes. He has no other choice. " Chu Min said.


    "Er... Come on!" Xifan said to lupin.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded, not shaken or discouraged, and picked up a fragment. Because of these two days of cultivation, the fragments have become quite small. In two days, Lu Ping was really not lazy at all except that Dao ran came to make trouble.


    But


    A concept, what is it?


    Looking down at the fragments in his hand, Lu Ping fell into thinking. Just try and try again, there is always no accurate direction. Maybe it is making progress, but how far is it from the final success?


    If there is no direction, then we can only accumulate and move forward bit by bit. No matter how far, there will always be a successful day.


    Lu Ping thought, converging his mind and mobilizing his soul again.


    Lu Ping is quite familiar with finding a gap in the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock to steal the power of soul. This is what he learned after three years of hard practice in picking wind college.


    First year of picking wind college. The power of soul gained temporarily when escaping from the organization has been completely imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock. Lu Ping has no soul power at all. At first, he tried to see if he could re perceive the power of soul in the way taught by college teachers, but it was completely useless. He soon became the one with the worst qualification in everyone''s eyes. Lu Ping immediately gave up this attempt and began to search for the methods he should use. Therefore, he became a pure waste who has neither talent nor efforts in the eyes of college teachers and students.


    Lu Ping ignored it. He began to try how to remove the ecstasy lock. In constant groping and countless times of perception day and night, Lu Ping finally found a little empty.


    Only in the blink of an eye, only in the moment of emptiness, but the soul force felt from the air is so strong, which is far stronger than Lu Ping''s soul force obtained when he opened the prison every time he was tested or even took the opportunity to escape.


    But in a flash, the empty space was gone, and the strong soul power was gone.


    But Lu Ping saw hope. He began to play hide and seek with this emptiness and tried to find this emptiness in the captivity of ecstasy and soul lock when he needed it. Every time he found the empty space, he began to try to take out the soul power in the empty space.


    More and more times he found empty space, and more and more times he tried to take out his soul power.


    But it has been failing.


    The appearance of emptiness is too short. It''s only a moment. There''s no time to take out any soul power. Lu Ping tried all kinds of methods to control the power of the soul that he could learn in the college, but they couldn''t. They were too slow, too slow, too slow.


    He can only rely on his own groping, groping to extract the power of his soul in the tiny moment when he appeared in the empty space.


    Such efforts continued for a whole year, and Lu Ping succeeded.


    Although it is not very stable to find empty space, you can''t successfully steal the power of soul every time you find empty space, but you can succeed at least once in ten times.


    The stolen soul power is not much, but the power it brings is very real. This made Lu Ping feel excited and satisfied. At that time, although he had become a waste in the College of picking wind, with the soul power he stole in the air, it was actually equivalent to perceiving six kinds of soul power in freshmen.


    With successful experience, the progress will be faster and faster. The second year is not over yet, and the empty hide and seek is easy to handle. As long as he needs it, he can find the empty at any time. The success of stealing soul power is also increasing. The next year, he can be foolproof.


    At this time, the soul power he could steal was much stronger than the first success. Because Lu Ping controls the power of the soul faster. The moment of emptiness is always the same. The faster the control speed is, the stronger the soul force stolen at one time.


    Two years of constant exploration also made Lu Ping more and more clear about his state. In the third year, he began to try more possibilities, such as constantly finding space and constantly maintaining the state of stealing soul power.


    Theoretically, if this can be achieved, the existence of ecstasy and soul lock will be in vain.


    But the attempt in this direction ended in failure. Even if he can quickly find two empty spaces in succession, he cannot change the fact that both empty spaces will close. Then no matter how fast the speed is and how tight it is, a closure is an interruption of the operation of the soul force. There will always be a fracture between the soul force stolen in the second space and the soul force stolen in the previous time, and it can never be shared. The continuity created in the end is only a pseudo continuation. It is just a process of quickly repeating the process of finding emptiness, stealing the power of the soul, closing emptiness and shutting the power of the soul back.


    If you can''t get control for a long time, you can only continue to fight for a short outbreak. And what this depends on is still speed. At the same time, Lu Ping is also trying another possibility, that is, to find two or even more empty spaces simultaneously and steal the power of soul from them, which will undoubtedly double the explosive power.


    However, it is a pity that he has not been able to achieve this so far. However, his speed of obtaining the power of soul from the air is getting faster and faster, so that ecstatic soul lock will show its true form to frantically suppress the imprisonment.


    One day, the explosion he made in that space will completely break free from the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock. Lu Ping is also unknown. At least for now, the proposition given to him by Chu min is no longer to obtain the maximum soul power in an instant, but to obtain the needed soul power in an instant.


    An empty moment


    This is the biggest obstacle to Lu Ping.


    If it were not for this limitation, the power of the soul could be maintained continuously. Lu Ping believed that he should soon be able to master the division of the six kinds of power of the soul.


    However, with this shackle, Lu Ping felt as if he had returned to the beginning. Back to the beginning when I just found the emptiness, and then desperately tried to steal the soul power from the emptiness.


    The method is not important.


    What matters is the speed of the method.


    He relies on speed to steal the power of soul from the short space.


    Now, he also needs speed to find the soul power he needs in the short space, and then take it out.


    The difficulty is here.


    What he needs to master is this speed.


    It seems urgent


    Lu Ping thought about the three years he had gone through, and the fragments in his hand cracked again.


    It''s too slow! Again!


    Lupin simply didn''t pick up the fragments. He simply put one hand directly into the pile of fragments.


    He doesn''t need to do such a test all the time. He already knows what he needs. Then start practicing crazily without interruption!


    Pop, pop, pop, pop


    The debris pile began to stir very small but very fast. One fragment after another is constantly breaking up in Lu Ping''s repeated attempts!


    (I forgot to tell you, happy Tanabata! There are five minutes left. Have you bought flowers yet

 Chapter 87

¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you!

 Chapter 88

    "What a fool..."


    Chu min uttered a sigh. Lu Ping''s method is typical recklessness. If you can''t find the direction and train of thought, you can temper it with 100, 1000 and 10000 repetitions. This is a simple way. You won''t make a breakthrough in an instant, but you will always make progress in the accumulation of bits and pieces. The important thing is to have perseverance and perseverance.


    How long can Lu Ping last?


    Chu min doesn''t know. Although Lu Ping knows the way he drives the power of the soul in the state of ecstasy and soul lock, this way is unimaginable for Chu min.


    Enchanting and soul locking are customized abilities. The ability makes rules, and the winner abides by the rules. The duration of the rule depends on the practitioner''s means. Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock have not disappeared for several years. This must be the use of props as a medium. In this way, the power rules are more stable, especially in terms of duration, props will play a decisive factor.


    But no matter how you use your powers. It is unheard of to customize the system of channeling to do what is limited by the prohibition rules without breaking the prohibition of powers.


    Lu Ping took an unprecedented Road, and the help he could get was really very limited. What Chu Min has done is only to point out his current shortcomings, but she doesn''t have an effective cultivation method to improve this deficiency.


    Because what Lu Ping has done so far has exceeded the limit of too many people.


    Speed!


    In order to gain more soul power in the fleeting space, the speed of controlling soul power honed by Lu Ping has surpassed Chu min''s cognition and can be called divine speed.


    This is quite terrible.


    The more advanced abilities are evaluated, the more complex the control of soul power is. In order to achieve this complex control, practitioners need more time.


    In view of this, practitioners have explored and developed a considerable number of auxiliary means, such as some actions, some syllables, breathing frequency, specific emotions, etc., in order to cooperate with the corresponding abilities, which can make the flow of soul power more smooth and help practitioners complete the exercise of powers more efficiently.


    But Lu Ping didn''t have any assistance. He just used the most basic way to control the power of the soul, so that the operation of the power of the soul reached a speed beyond everyone''s reach.


    If he was not imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, if he could distinguish the power of controlling the soul like a normal practitioner, what would happen when he exercised his powers£¨ That''s the difference between instant messaging and reading. Sister mud, let me use game terms. Forgive me!)


    To what extent will this teenager grow? Chu min is not only looking forward to this, but also curious, because it will be a realm she has never seen.


    But at present, Lu Ping can only use such a simple method to explore and explore bit by bit, as he did in the three years of picking wind college, moving forward alone in the unknown.


    The weather is very good!


    Chu min looked up at the sky. Although most of it was covered by the branches and leaves of the forest, he could see that today was a cloudless day.


    The main entrance of Tianzhao college.


    The warm sun is very comfortable on people. The second Porter Guo enjoys the sun and moves a bench to sit outside the gate and take a nap.


    A lot seems to have happened in the college these two days. Yesterday, Tang mu, the dean of bipolar college, visited the school in person. He saw Vice Dean Xia in the college early this morning. His face seemed very bad.


    Guo Laoer is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t dare to ask too much. He can only do his duty according to the past. However, his intuition told him that so many things in the past two days may be related to the four teenagers who broke into the door that day.


    At the thought of this, Guo couldn''t help touching his neck.


    He was knocked unconscious that day. When he woke up, it was night. The doctor said he was all right. He couldn''t feel any problem with his neck. But I don''t know if he left any psychological shadow. These two days, he has a habit of touching his neck.


    Although he is not a practitioner and does not understand the cultivation of soul power, he has a lot of knowledge. Guard at the gate of the college every day, watch the fighting between the two houses in this street, see vomiting. I really want to list all kinds of abilities that Guo Er has seen. Many practitioners should be ashamed of themselves.


    The boy knocked me out that day. I don''t know what power it was.


    Guo always thinks when he touches his neck. In his memory, he didn''t see any action at all, and then he lost consciousness. It''s not a power. How can it be so fast?


    That boy, it''s not easy!


    Guo''s second son is light hearted, but he also has his own views.


    Just thinking about it, I saw four people walking into the West Street. They were all dressed in pure white cloaks, which were dazzling white.


    Who?


    Guo Laoer sat up straight.


    Although the street between the two houses is wide, few people usually pass by. Who in Zhiling city doesn''t know the danger of this street? Compared with the slums in the south of the city and the underground black market in the east of the city.


    At present, there are four people in eye-catching clothes, which makes Guo er a little curious.


    Gradually, the four came closer and closer, and their eyes swept on Guo Laoer, and then they came towards the front door of Tianzhao college.


    Guo Laoer has got up and is ready to perform his duties. But the four people who came to the front door of Tianzhao college didn''t stop. They didn''t even look at Guo''s second son, but just continued to walk straight forward. Only the one on the far right raised his hand, lit up a waist token, and shook it in front of Guo Laoer with his footsteps.


    The four people walked into Tianzhao college with such a cold look. Two days ago, Guo Laoer, who was still seriously blocked by Lu Ping''s four people, leaned aside and looked respectful on his face.


    Because he knows the waist token.


    The Ivy pattern is used as the edge, and one of the words "Yuan" symbolizes their identity: the yuan Supervision Committee.


    The college supervisory committee, referred to as the college supervisory committee, was set up and established by the Empire. Among the 11 regions under the Xuanjun Empire, only xiafeng district with too few colleges is held by the main office of xiafeng city and the college supervisory committee, and the other 10 regions have independent college supervisory committees.


    As the name suggests, the Academy supervisory committee is to exercise supervision over the college. They will not ask about the specific affairs of the college, but only supervise whether there are some violations in the college. No matter which college the Council visits, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    There are a lot of things these days!


    Guo Laoer, who retreated respectfully, was still alive. He has heard of the powerful of the Academy supervisory committee. What''s the big deal in the academy?


    As a concierge, he was not qualified to ask about the purpose of the college supervisory committee, and he didn''t even stop it, but he still had to report the unexpected guest to the college quickly. But looking at the back of the four people in the door, Guo Er suddenly found that the direction of the four people was a little strange. After walking along the old road, they turned around and went into the woods on one side.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    How much do you think I can write tonight?

 Chapter 89

    "NRC?"


    In the dean''s room, yunchong bounced up directly from his seat after receiving the news. As president, he knows more about the significance of the representative of the hospital supervisory committee than the porter Guo Laoer.


    never go to the temple for nothing.


    When people from the hospital supervisory committee come to the door, there will never be good things.


    It happened that Tianzhao college was really upset these two days. Bipolar president Tang mu, or the Luo family, who brought the hospital supervision committee?


    "Wait!" Yunchong was surprised. Then he sat back, kept calm and said to his disciple who sent the news.


    "But... They didn''t come to the dean''s room." The student said.


    "Where did they go?" Cloud Chong is strange.


    "Not long after entering the college, he went east into the woods." The student said.


    "To the East, into the woods..." Yun Chong frowned. To the east of the woods, that''s the direction of the library. This pedestrian.


    "Go." Yunchong didn''t continue to calm down. He got up quickly and went out of the dean''s room.


    When people from the Academy supervisory committee came to the college, they didn''t come to him as the Dean, but went straight to the goal, which shows that their purpose is clear. In the direction of the library, what happened these two days has something to do with it. Chu min, who made a scene at bipolar college and happened to catch up with the death of bipolar college students, lived over there in the library. Luo Ting, who was finally killed with intent to rape, also happened in the library. The kids related to this also practice with chumin in the library.


    Practice


    Practice!?


    Yunchong, who was thinking on the road, just thought of it and stopped at once.


    Practice... Practice!


    Chu min arranged for those kids to practice soul cutting! All regular colleges are forbidden to use this. Is this the purpose of the Council? Who poked this into the Council?


    "Dean." Suddenly someone called around. Yunchong turned his head and saw Xia Bojian coming out of his vice president''s room, followed by several of his students. Since yesterday, Xia Bojian, who had never had a good face again, was smiling, but there was still some cruelty in the smile.


    Yunchong suddenly understood.


    "Did you get the people from the hospital supervision committee?" Asked Yun Chong.


    "Is there no problem?" Said Xia Bojian.


    In principle, this is certainly no problem. However, no college has ever taken the initiative to apply for the intervention of the college supervisory committee. Even between competing colleges, they rarely use the college supervisory committee to suppress each other. Because on the issue of the Academy supervisory committee, the positions of the colleges are completely consistent. No college likes the NRC, so we tacitly try to avoid dealing with the NRC.


    But now, Xia Bojian, who is the vice president of Tianzhao college, has taken the initiative to apply for the involvement of the Academy Supervision Committee in Tianzhao college. The meaning is too far-reaching. This guy''s plan is definitely not just to take a breath from the hospital Supervision Committee. He has many targets, including President yunchong.


    In the final analysis, Luoting''s problem lies in students'' character. Even if the college supervisory committee comes, we can''t blame the college too much because of this problem. However, the nature of practicing with forbidden law is completely different. Even if it is the behavior of individual tutors, tutors are part of the college''s teaching system after all. Moreover, Chu min is not an ordinary tutor. She is the chief academician of Tianzhao college. Even if she is the chief, almost nobody cares, and the students don''t even know. But if someone deliberately wants to cause trouble, this identity is too valuable.


    The status of chief academician is enough to radiate the impact of the problem to the whole college. In this way, Yun Chong, as the Dean, is really to blame. If he doesn''t maintain his position and naturally takes over the position of president, isn''t it Xia Bojian, vice president?


    "I see." Said Yun Chong.


    "What did the Dean say?" Chamberlain was still smiling.


    "Nothing." Yunchong didn''t say much. He turned and left, followed by the students behind him. Compared with Xia Bojian, surrounded by a group of students, it looks extremely thin and desolate.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xia Bojian said and followed yunchong with his disciples.


    Outside the library, there is a forest clearing.


    The pile of fragments piled up by sound transmission materials is still beating.


    Lu Ping hasn''t done this for a long time. But he is no stranger to this state. During the period when he tried to connect the power of soul completely, what he had been doing desperately was this kind of cultivation.


    Although he failed in the end, he kept finding an empty way to obtain soul power, but he mastered it very well. At present, this is the guarantee of his high-speed cultivation. He is still trying to get the courage of Jingming, but at present, his speed can complete dozens of attempts in a minute.


    This is a simple cultivation method, but under Lu Ping''s amazing speed, this simple cultivation has become impressively not simple. The key to the problem is how long he can maintain this amazing speed.


    "Take it easy. Now you don''t need the strength of soul power, do you? Just get the soul power as quickly as possible. Can you spend more time practicing what you want? " Xifan said aside.


    What is Lu Ping''s situation? Neither Chu min nor Xi fan realized it. It''s all an imagination after listening to Lu Ping''s description. So in the end, the ideas they give basically come from imagination. To put it bluntly, they are on paper. Lu Ping had to decide whether it was suitable or not.


    "It seems reasonable." But this time, Xi fan''s method seemed to make Lu Ping aware of something, and he even stopped.


    "Think about the time when you first achieved very small soul power, and now you can achieve such strong soul power. What did he pay more in this process? If you let me go back to the situation of taking a small soul and a small force, can you save a lot of effort and put it into the cultivation you need? " Xifan said.


    "That makes sense." Lu Ping continued to nod and looked around.


    "Where''s miss chumin?" Lu Ping asked. He practiced very attentively and completely forgot himself before hearing Xifan say these words.


    "I went to fetch wine." Xifan said.


    "Oh. I''ll think about it. " Lu Ping said that he didn''t begin to practice immediately. He thought carefully about the idea that Xi fan thought of and had a rest by the way.


    As a result, at this time, Xifan suddenly felt something. Turning around, four people in pure white cloaks appeared near them silently. Lu Ping and Xi fan are ignored. The four are watching Su Tang and Maureen with great attention.


    "Who?" Asked Xifan.


    The other party didn''t answer.


    "It''s soul cutting." Four people standing in a row, said the one on the far left.


    "Yes, there is no doubt about it." The second from the left nodded.


    So the third and fourth men went to Su Tang and Maureen to catch them.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Ping has flown up. At first, I didn''t know the four people''s intention, but unexpectedly, the other party didn''t ask. They talked about catching people after two sentences. Where does Lu Ping hesitate? Rush up and punch directly.


    The visitor''s face remained unchanged. He was still so indifferent. He raised his hand and showed his waist card to Lu Ping. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping came too fast, faster than he imagined. When the waist token was lit, Lu Ping had completely rushed in front of him. When he was attacking, he waved.


    Whoosh!


    Waist token flies out. The man regarded his waist token as a big killing weapon. Unexpectedly, he met an illiterate today and raised his hand to beat his waist token away.


    "You!" Lu Ping''s right fist had hit him in the face. As soon as his mouth tilted, he immediately flew out.


    Lu Ping first sent the one near, and the one in the distance was very angry. It was obvious that he had never thought that there were people in the college who dared to start with the inspector of their hospital Supervision Committee.


    "What are you doing!" The drunk also raised his waist token, but it was the same. Lu Ping came quickly and waved his fist quickly. His waist token met Lu Ping''s fist in one fell swoop. Lu Ping, who cares about this? The fist went straight up, and heard a slap. The waist token in his hand was directly broken by Lu Ping''s fist, and the whole arm became a little numb because of the strength of the fist.


    But after all, the inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee are not Guo Laoer, the gatekeeper of Tianzhao college. They are also practitioners, and there are many capable and strong people. Not to be intimidated by a college student.


    "Bold!" The inspector drank and scolded Lu Ping again, and the other hand had already saved his fist and waved it. Finally, he was going to do it. But unexpectedly, the fist was waved halfway and suddenly caught. The girl in red who wanted to catch him and practiced with soul cutting came up and caught him.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    The second watch is coming. I''m going to write it for a while. But don''t wait, let''s watch it in the morning!

 Chapter 90

    "Let go!" The cry of the inspector of the hospital supervisory committee was louder and louder, but this time, it was even more unresponsive. Su Tang''s four kinds of soul power are still peeling off. He has cut off the four senses. Where can I hear his voice?


    She can respond only by her strength.


    Su Tang''s spirit of strength has broken through, and her sense of touch is quite sharp. The air flow brought by boxing can make her make a lot of judgments.


    Lu Ping''s fist, inspector''s fist, she can''t see or hear, but she feels it. And with this feeling alone, she has determined that one of them is Lu Ping.


    The object of Lu Ping''s fist is her common enemy. The conclusion is so simple.


    So she shot and felt the fist style brought by the inspector''s fist. Su Tang accurately fastened the inspector''s fist.


    The inspector roared and tried to break free.


    In his opinion, it was just the other party''s mistake. He happened to catch him. Otherwise, in the soul cutting cultivation, all perception was cut off. How can there be such accurate judgment.


    He underestimated Sutang and soon learned that. He tried to break away from Su Tang''s hand, but found himself floating in the air. His strength was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    He was thrown away by Su Tang, but he didn''t let go. Although he has a very keen sense of touch, it is not easy to grasp the target so accurately. Of course, it is the safest to grasp the target in his hand all the time.


    Su Tang waved his arm and lifted the inspector into the air; He waved his arm and threw the inspector back to the ground.


    Lu Ping quickly jumped aside. He was almost hit.


    Bang Bang


    In the twinkling of an eye, the inspector had made three big windmills. He was swung in the air by Su Tang and hit the ground. He fell dizzy and completely lost his resistance.


    But Sutang doesn''t know.


    She only fell three times. This is the result she counted. She thinks it''s not enough. It might be safer to fall a few more times.


    So the inspector was swung into the sky again, but this time his companion had responded. A figure rushed into the air, grabbed him and was ready to save him, but


    Bang! Bang!


    Two inspectors landed at the same time, one pressing the other. Those who tried to save people did not save people, but trapped themselves together. He underestimated Su Tang''s power.


    Five times stronger, vigorously!


    In the twinkling of an eye, four inspectors from the hospital supervisory committee. Two fell on the ground and didn''t know the southeast and northwest. One was punched by Lu Ping and his face was swollen.


    One more!


    Lu Ping had fixed his eyes on the last one. His face was no longer indifferent, showing a look of fear. After all, Tianzhao college is one of the best in Zhiling District, so even if they come from the hospital supervision committee, they will keep a little polite. But I didn''t expect that the college was very impolite this time, and the impoliteness was beyond imagination, so I punched and kicked each other directly.


    "Know what you''re doing!" The last inspector had a sharp voice and raised his voice.


    "What do you want?" Lu Ping asked.


    Su tangna has swung people up and fell twice in a word. The one who went up to support was lying on the ground. He fell twice and hit him. He couldn''t get up.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly a voice pierced through the forest with great violence. Su Tang should have been unconscious of the sound, but this sound unexpectedly brought up the flow of air, like a touch of wind blowing through the forest. Sutang could not hear the sound, but her brain captured the information. The sound is no longer known to the other party through hearing, but directly transmitted to the other party in the form of ideas.


    "Drive sound swallow!" The last inspector called out. The signboard power of Yun Chong, Dean of Tianzhao college, can be called well-known. It is an advanced power that can be exercised only when the spirit of singing and the spirit of essence are connected.


    This surprised Su Tang and subconsciously stopped. Yunchong also arrived in an instant. Four inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee, which college do you go to on weekdays? Even the two colleges in Zhiling District, Tianzhao and bipolar, dare not neglect them easily. But now, with one hand holding his cheek, his face is so swollen that one eye will be squeezed out. The two were lying on the ground humming, as if they would die at any time. Another one is confronting Lu Ping. His face is completely free of the condescending indifference of the inspector, but he is careful to guard against possible attacks.


    "Cough..." Yun Chong coughed twice, otherwise he was afraid he would laugh.


    The college is very disgusted with the Council, but they dare not offend it. At present, seeing these inspectors so embarrassed, yunchong''s heart is dark and cool. Of course, this must not be shown.


    "Come on, help up." Yunchong ordered the students who came with him to help the two who were still lying on the ground, but when passing Su Tang, they were obviously afraid. However, Lu Ping had already stepped forward to pull Su Tang aside, and then looked at Xi fan. They didn''t understand what was going on!


    The man who had just confronted Lu Ping looked at the cloud and changed his face immediately. He put away his previous caution and stared at yunchong angrily. The students are bold and reckless. The Dean can''t help but know the propriety, can he?


    Yunchong was depressed when he saw this guy. As a dean, I have to be careful in front of these guys. A few ignorant students from the mountains let the inspector of the hospital supervision committee be careful. What''s the matter? I''m not as good as a few mountain children.


    "Dean yunchong, you must explain this to us!" The inspector spoke and went straight to the Lord without looking at Lu Ping.


    "Ho ho." Cloud Chong smiled with him, but finally said, "I''m afraid I can''t explain this."


    "What?" The inspector immediately looked like he was going to eat people.


    "Because they are not students of our Tianzhao college." Said Yun Chong.


    The inspector was stunned.


    "Which college are they from?" The inspector pointed to Lu Ping and asked.


    "In xiafeng district." The cloud rushed quietly.


    "Xiafeng district?" The inspector was stunned again. They were from the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district and could not manage xiafeng district. Even if you want to inform the Brotherhood to assist, there is no way, because there is no hospital Supervision Committee in xiafeng District, and the relevant affairs are directly in the charge of the city master''s office of xiafeng city. The city Lord''s residence and they are not brothers.


    "Do you always study here?" The inspector thought again and asked.


    "This is really not." Yunchong really wanted to laugh at this time. At first, he invited them to study in Tianzhao and was rejected. He still felt very ashamed. Now I''m so glad these boys refused. I''m afraid you''ll be beaten in vain. The Academy Supervision Committee supervises the college again. These people are not within your supervision scope. What can you do with them? Of course, it''s OK to continue to be rough, as long as you think there''s no problem with your strength. But I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the swollen face on the ground.


    The inspector was completely stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen. At this time, Xia Bojian and some of his students had arrived. Hearing yunchong''s words to block the hospital supervision committee, he sneered and winked at the inspector.


    These four kids are a little confused. But what about chumin? Chumin is always from Tianzhao college, and still "Alas..." yunchong sighed, looked around and asked, "where''s chumin?"


    "Miss Chu min went to fetch wine." Lu Ping replied and then said, "if it''s about soul cutting cultivation, we don''t have to find teacher Chu min, because it has nothing to do with her. It''s our own cultivation in this way."


    "Huh?" The cloud was stunned, but it was bright under his heart. The student reacted quickly enough! He found that the hospital supervisory committee had nothing to do with them, so he decisively took the matter of soul cutting cultivation to them. It''s really interesting!


    Of course, yunchong knows very well that people are not interested in him and Tianzhao college. Lu Ping said this just to protect Chu min. The other party''s intention for Chu min is too clear.


    "For your own use? Why did you run from xiafeng district to Tianzhao college? " The inspector sneered.


    "Well, why?" Lu Ping looked West.


    "Probably because here... The air is good?" Xifan hesitated and said nonsense. He''s not good at this kind of thing!


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! " Xia Bojian couldn''t bear it.


    Yes, it''s nonsense. It''s a load of nonsense. Everyone can see it and everyone knows it. But the question is, who can explain?


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Here comes another watch. I work so hard to replenish my strength for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 91

    Xia Bojian is also a wise man. From the beginning of planning this matter, he has realized that Lu Ping''s four identities will be a barrier in front of the hospital supervision committee, so he doesn''t intend to borrow the hospital supervision committee to treat Lu Ping.


    By the hand of the hospital supervision committee, he wants to target Chu min, and then borrow Chu min to beat yunchong.


    It''s not easy to kill two birds with one stone and become the Dean, and then go back and clean up the four student kids?


    He did not expect that such a natural plan would be frustrated in such a way that the other party would... Cheat.


    Soul cutting cultivation has obvious characteristics. You can see at a glance that it can''t be relied on anyway. Xia Bojian was so careless that he didn''t expect the other party to cheat on chumin''s relationship and draw a line with chumin.


    Xia Bojian carefully perceives the state of Su Tang and Maureen at this time, and is completely unaware of the connection with Chu min.


    However, the supervisor of the hospital supervisory committee does not have such patience at this time. The other party''s blatant and clumsy lies did not pay attention to them at all. When did the supervisor of the hospital supervisory committee receive such an insult in the college, be beaten or not, and be fooled like an idiot?


    "With you, you can cut your soul?" Although the monitoring is angry, the entry point is still relatively accurate. Soul cutting is not just a cultivation method. Before it is used as a cultivation method, it is first a power, a power that can also be used in combat. Like Lu Ping''s "ecstasy and soul lock", chopping soul also belongs to the custom department, and the evaluation is not low, up to level 5.


    Soul cutting can''t be used if you want to. There must be practitioners who master this power. With Lu Ping and the four of them, no one has such conditions. It is absolutely unreasonable to say that they use soul cutting cultivation.


    "Er, of course, someone pointed out." Lu Ping said.


    "Who is it?" Asked the inspector aggressively.


    "Can''t help but say?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course you don''t have to say it, but the court supervision committee will thoroughly investigate this matter. I''d like to see you, and which of the three kids has a harder mouth. " There was a touch of madness in the eyes of the supervisor. His threat is not empty. It''s not a small matter to practice with the forbidden method. You can take the opportunity to make a big fuss, so it''s not a problem to waste a few students. Even if these students are not from the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling District, they can always take care of such a big event. The city Lord''s office in xiafeng district can''t really compare with the hospital Supervision Committee in Zhiling district because of this problem?


    As for what Xia Bojian wants to achieve, it is second to him. However, Xia Bojian is extremely satisfied with the current situation. He was still worried that the people of the hospital supervision committee might find it troublesome, and finally handed it over to xiafeng district or how to deal with it hastily. However, Lu Ping and others came up with a big fight, and then the clumsy lie obviously has completely angered the hospital Supervision Committee. At present, even if Xia Bojian wants the other party to stop, the other party may not pay attention.


    This is even better than Xia Bojian''s expected situation. If the hospital supervision committee insists on thorough investigation, Chu min will be found after all, because this is the fact, an unchangeable fact. I really think such a lie can expose things. The world is not so naive. A few kids, totally asking for trouble.


    There was a smile on Xia Bojian''s face, a smile that everything was under control. Just then, a wind blew through the forest, and then there was a smell of wine. Chu min suddenly appeared.


    Xia Bojian hurriedly opened his mouth and robbed anyone. It was a part of his plan.


    "Chumin, did you use them to cut souls?!" Xia Bojian asked.


    Very simple, very direct. This time, it seems that Xia Bojian has some innocence. Can such a direct inquiry yield satisfactory answers?


    The people of the hospital supervision committee didn''t expect it, but yunchong secretly called it bad.


    Xia Bojian''s direct questioning seems wishful thinking, but in fact, it is far sighted. He was completely right about chumin''s temperament. With chumin''s temperament, when did she care about the rules of the college? Will she be afraid of the threat of the Council?


    No, not at all. With her temper and what she has done, she will not be afraid to admit. No matter good or bad, no matter what the result will be, she absolutely has the courage to bear it.


    Xia Bojian saw this point, so he asked directly. As long as Chu min answered "yes" carelessly, the matter will be easily concluded. It''s so simple.


    "As I said, it''s our own choice. It has nothing to do with teacher chumin." As a result, Lu Ping answered Xia Bojian quickly. He repeated what he had said carefully, and his tone became more and more firm. But Xia Bojian didn''t think so. Chumin, will you need your boy''s maintenance? Kicking you off is probably what she''ll do next.


    To Xia Bojian''s surprise, Chu min didn''t kick Lu Ping and didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Lu Ping in surprise.


    This boy, he wants to protect himself?


    Chu min certainly doesn''t think she needs any protection. As Xia Bojian thinks, if someone asks, she will admit it decisively and won''t take it seriously at all.


    But Chu min sees Lu Ping''s firmness and determination to protect Su Tang. At this time, he seriously applies this firmness and determination to Chu min.


    Although Chu min felt it was unnecessary, she could not refuse her firm determination.


    "Chu min, is that so?" Xia Bojian was talking, with a winning face.


    "Er..." Chu min, who has always been straightforward, hesitated at this moment. Finally, she smiled and said, "even if it is!"


    Even so!


    What the hell is that? Mingli agrees with Lu Ping, but there is some reluctance and discomfort.


    However, this is chumin''s answer.


    She accepted Lu Ping''s protection, but she was reluctant to do so. She was very uncomfortable. So she immediately revealed what she said. Chumin is still chumin. It''s still true.


    Xia Bojian was stunned, Yun Chong was stunned. For those of them who know a little about Chu min, this answer is incredible. They almost feel that they have heard wrong. Yun Chong even uses his driving tone to swallow a secret message directly to Chu Min: "true or false?"


    Lu Ping, after receiving Chu min''s answer, took two steps forward and protected Chu min behind him. The meaning of protection immediately became more obvious.


    "Really?" However, the supervisory committee of the hospital Regulatory Commission sneered. He obviously didn''t know how different Chu min''s performance was. In his opinion, the answer of "even if it is" is the same arrogance, the same madness, and the same failure to pay attention to others, just as blatant as "good air".


    "Although you say so, I still suspect that you use" soul cutting "to assist students'' practice as an inspector of Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation." The inspector once again showed his waist card, which was in front of Chu min. Of course, he knows that Chu min is far better than those kids, but no matter how strong, she is also a mentor of Tianzhao college. They have to be soft in front of the Council.


    But yunchong already sighed and shook his head.


    The dean is bullying, but Chu min... Do you think it''s useful to reveal your identity as the supervisor of the hospital supervision committee? Even if you are the president of the hospital supervision committee, it''s hard to do it yourself!


    "Oh? Cut your soul? " Chu min answered.


    "Your suspicion has a certain truth. I can barely use it to cut my soul, but I really need to investigate whether it can be used for cultivation." As soon as the voice stopped, the wind began to blow.


    Local strong wind.


    The inspector of the hospital Supervisory Committee lifted his feet off the ground, his cloak sounded in the strong wind, his hair and even his eyebrows danced in the wind, and his mouth, nose and ears were crooked.


    "Do you... Want to... Do... What...?" In the strong wind, it was not easy for his crooked and shaking mouth to speak. Hands and feet are confined in mid air by the wind and can''t move.


    "I''ll help you investigate my soul cutting. I hope you can cooperate. Don''t resist indiscriminately, otherwise I won''t be very good if I don''t have a good sense of propriety." Chu Min said that her right hand had been raised in the air, and a group of soul power like light and shadow gradually appeared on her right hand.


    Soul cutting is not just a power for cultivation. At the beginning of its creation, it was an extremely cruel means of fighting. People who were cut off by cutting their souls were better off than dying.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    The monthly ticket is so nervous and fierce, please, please!

 Chapter 92

    "Don''t mess around!!"


    Yunchong and Xia Bojian spoke in unison this time.


    Yunchong is bent on maintaining the college. Of course, he doesn''t want chu min to cause more trouble.


    Xia Bojian''s personal purpose is to target Chu min with the help of the hospital Supervision Committee. At present, Chu min offends the hospital Supervision Committee so much, which is more to his liking. But it''s enough to do this. Chu min was seriously injured and even killed the inspector of the hospital Supervision Committee. That''s not what he wanted to see.


    They had different thoughts, but at this moment they acted in tacit agreement. They shouted loudly and made their own moves.


    Xia Bojian waved his hand and hit a finger wind, which was many times stronger than the finger wind played by Luo Ting on that day. The finger wind rushed sharply into the bottom of the cyclone that rolled up the inspector. This collision did not completely resolve the cyclone, but affected the wind trend of the cyclone. The inspector, who was rolled in the air, was thrown out of the whirlwind with a deflection of his body.


    Yunchong also shot at this time. His body swept through the air, picked up the inspector and put it down gently after landing. But as soon as yunchong let go, he heard the sound of "woo". Chu min stopped controlling the cyclone. The cyclone hit by Xia Bojian''s finger wind immediately spread out and blew to the four directions. The wind was strong, as if a heavy boxing had hit the four directions. Everyone worked hard to stand firm, but the inspector who had just been released by yunchong was still in shock. The strong wind blew him up and sat down on the ground.


    "Hey..." Yun Chong didn''t make a move this time, so he hurriedly went to help again. The inspector has been completely stupid. In his opinion, today''s experience is a little untrue.


    Is this Tianzhao college?


    He looked at the dean yunchong with an "embarrassed" face after he picked him up. It took him a long time to accept the fact again.


    This is Tianzhao college.


    Of course, this is Tianzhao college.


    The inspector woke up, but he dared not say anything serious. He did not dare to those students, Chu min, and yunchong, who had always been pleasant and consistent with his attitude of the college in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but after thinking about it, he only said four words to yunchong: "see you later."


    "Hey..." yunchong also wanted to say something, but the other party had turned to help the two inspectors who had been knocked over by Su Tang, and then, together with the one whose face was swollen by Lu Ping, the four people supported each other and walked out of the forest sadly.


    "Hey... Are you leaving now? Don''t you sit a little longer and have a cup of tea? " The cloud chased up with a bitter face, and his heart was dark, cool and depressed.


    The Academy welcomes the fact that the Academy supervisory committee has fallen into such a stumble. But the problem is that this somersault in his Tianzhao college is very depressed.


    People are abused like this. He wants to show his kindness like this. Of course, yunchong knows that he must be stupid and ridiculous at the moment. But what can he do? Xia Bojian is a trouble maker. Chu min is a trouble maker. Yunchong has a feeling now: don''t the two join hands to play with themselves?


    "Four, four..." Yun Chong kept following, but they kept walking for a moment. They looked very anxious to leave.


    "Sit more..." when he was sent out of the college gate, yunchong was still powerless to release his kindness, but the four still didn''t look back after all. When he left, the cloak rolling on the ground and the embarrassed back formed a sharp contrast with when they came, so that Guo Laoer, the gatekeeper, suddenly realized who the four people were after watching them walk out of half the street.


    "Dean, how could this happen?" Guo Laoer looked at yunchong who was still paying attention and asked in surprise. He didn''t know much, but at least he knew that the Academy supervisory committee should never leave so embarrassed in any college.


    "Ha ha..." Yun Chong couldn''t tell whether he wanted to cry or laugh.


    In the end, the people of the hospital Supervision Committee left him only those four words: see you later.


    Of course he knows what these four words mean.


    Don''t mention that Tianzhao college does have soul cutting cultivation. Even if it doesn''t happen, the people of the college supervisory committee will not be left alone if they are treated like this in the college. This can mean the loss of their status, which is the bottom line they can never tolerate.


    See you later


    The period will probably be very near, but I''ll see you then. I''m afraid it won''t be these four ordinary inspectors. The hospital supervisory committee is not without experts and capable people. What the Empire provides to the NRC is not just a background and a backstage. The Academy supervisory committee itself has the strength to suppress the college, which Yun Chong knows very well and the presidents of major colleges know very well. In the Xuanjun Empire, you can not be controlled by the Academy supervisory committee. Except for the lack of Yue college, one of the four colleges, there is no "you can''t go. If you go, what will you do with these things you caused!" Xia Bojian became anxious and began to put moral shackles on Chu min.


    "Let them keep coming to me." Chumin doesn''t care. No one can change the decision she made. She said to go. She had to go immediately. She threw off the robe of the chief academician of Tianzhao college and didn''t go to her residence to collect anything. In this way, she led Lu Ping and the four of them to leave directly.


    Lu Ping and Xi fan have no objection. They just came to find chumin. Tianzhao college is just a place for them to find chumin. They never meant to stay here. Chumin said to go, so go immediately. Xifan turns his wheelchair, and Lu Ping carries Maureen on his back. Su Tang''s power is now connected, and the corresponding perception ability is also enhanced. As long as Lu Ping holds her, she can basically walk very stably.


    "Stop, stop." Xia Bojian shouted and nobody paid attention.


    "Stop her." Xia Bojian shouted again, but no one paid attention.


    He was a little angry and stared back at his students, but when he saw the frightened eyes of the students, he had to understand.


    Even he didn''t dare to stop Chu min himself. These students can''t say it''s wrong to cherish life.


    Out of the woods, on the sunny Avenue, chumin and his party, who were about to leave, bumped into yunchong, who had just sent off four supervisors of the hospital Supervision Commission and was walking back dejected. Seeing Chu min and the academician''s robe of Tianzhao college that she was no longer wearing, yunchong suddenly sank.


    "What do you mean?" Said Yun Chong.


    "It''s annoying. Everyone talks the same." Chu Min said.


    "Want to go like this?" Said Yun Chong.


    "It''s the same."


    "Don''t go."


    "Why is it always the same?" Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping smiled and was glared at by Yun Chong. It''s all these boys. If they hadn''t come to Tianzhao college, where would they have so many things. But if they hadn''t come, Chu min probably still drank all day and didn''t do business? At the thought of this, yunchong''s mood is inevitably complicated.


    Of course, he didn''t want to see chumin so decadent, but he didn''t want to see her leave like this. Although she revived her spirit and made him helpless again and again, to tell the truth, he had been mentally prepared for this kind of thing. Since the day he became president, he had even been expecting Chu min to make trouble for him.


    Chumin, who always makes trouble, is the real chumin.


    But the real chumin never asks others to clean up the mess for her after she is finished.


    This is chumin. She''s really back.


    This is chumin, so she''s leaving again soon.


    "See you later."


    Once again, yunchong heard these four words. Looking back, Chu Min has walked out of the gate of Tianzhao college. The four students behind him are strange because of injury and soul cutting cultivation.


    It looks stupid, but it''s natural.


    Suddenly, there are some expectations for woodlouse and Yun Chong in these four hills.


    "See you later." He said to chumin and the four kids.


    "How did you let her go!!" Looking back, he saw that Xia Bojian came out of the woods and was a little angry.


    Of course, yunchong knows what Xia Bojian is angry about. He feels very funny, but his face is quite serious: "Chu min uses the soul cutting cultivation method in the college. I have expelled her from the college as an example."


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    There is another chapter, which will be later...

 Chapter 93

    Lu Ping and his colleagues didn''t actually stay in Tianzhao College for a few days, but in these days, Wen Yan''s relationship with them has changed a lot. At first, he was just curious. After seeing their determination and madness in cultivation, he admired them. Then, he was moved by Xifan''s desperate rescue.


    However, Wen Yan was badly hurt under Luo''s hand. After being taken back by his mentor Shen He, he took care of himself behind closed doors for several days, which improved a lot. Then I turned over a lot of good wound medicine from Shen He this morning, and ran to find Lu Ping in the curse of Shen He.


    Of course, the medicine was intended for Xifan, but after running excitedly to the library, there was no trace of four people in the forest space on one side, and the aroma of wine floating here for a long time could not be smelled at all.


    "Lu Ping?"


    "Xifan?"


    "Miss chumin?"


    Wen Yan shouted, looking around, from the first floor of the library to the top floor, and then from the top floor to find the first floor. Find Chu min''s room and the forest space outside the window. There are still no traces of several people.


    "They''re gone!" Suddenly someone spoke. Wen Yan looked back and saw Qiaocheng and Qiaoying brothers came to the room and looked at all kinds of things in the room. Their eyebrows were tightly screwed together.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Wen Yan asked.


    "I don''t know. I left anyway." As Qiao Cheng spoke, he picked up a book at his feet, turned it around and looked around, but he found that there was no place to put it temporarily.


    "What a mess..." Qiao Ying muttered.


    "Why leave?" Wen Yan has been recuperating behind closed doors for several days. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "You don''t know?" Qiao Cheng was surprised that it was not only Tianzhao college, but also the bipolar college across the street. In the struggle with bipolar college these days, Tianzhao college has added a proud line: dare to fight the college Regulatory Commission?


    afraid to. Bipolar College of course not, but now Tianzhao college is playing. Although the students who made the move were not from Tianzhao college, and Chu min had left, who would explain this? It''s sunny, but bipolar doesn''t dare to fight. Isn''t this a tough comparison to bipolar college?


    However, this unhealthy trend seems to be a little dangerous in the college. The students are more energetic and ignorant. If you really want to start this comparison, the picture is too miserable to see. Therefore, the hospitals that have not been involved in the "Street Friendship" have stepped in one after another and resolutely stopped this comparison. However, for Wen Yan, she has just heard these things. She is not proud of this comparison, but surprised and worried about Lu Ping and them.


    "They beat the people of the hospital supervision committee?" Wen Yan, a fourth grade student who is about to graduate, knows very well the weight of the Academy Supervisory Committee for the college. It''s unimaginable that someone should dare to beat the hospital Supervisory Committee now.


    "So they left." Qiao Cheng said.


    The reason for leaving is not difficult to think of. Only the most innocent students will regard the fact that Chu min was expelled from the college because of his use of soul cutting as the truth.


    Of course, Wen Yan was not so naive. She immediately realized that Chu min left the college to protect others from being implicated.


    "And then?" Wen Yan asked.


    "Later? People from the hospital supervision committee came twice. Liu Yangwen and Zong Zhenghao came in person! But the Dean insisted that he had driven people away and had nothing to do with Tianzhao college. " Qiao Cheng said.


    "That''s it?" Wen Yan can''t believe it. She has heard of Liu Yangwen and Zong Zhenghao. They are two chief inspectors of Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee. They are famous and strong in the whole Zhiling name. It is said that the strength is very strong, but the details are unknown. Few of these matters of the college need the personal intervention of the two chief inspectors. It can be seen how much the college Supervisory Committee attaches importance to this time. In such a situation, it seems that it is not so easy to prevaricate with the president''s words.


    "Drive away? Use soul cutting cultivation to hurt the inspector of the hospital supervision committee, just drive away? Why didn''t you take them down! " Qiao Ying suddenly spoke loudly.


    "Hehe, I can''t fight!" Qiao Chengpi replied with a smile. Wen Yan immediately saw that this guy was imitating Dean yunchong. Although he was not very similar, he was also vivid, so that people could recognize him immediately.


    "Can''t fight? Tianzhao college can''t even deal with one tutor and four students? " Qiao Ying shouted again.


    "Not an ordinary tutor, but a chief academician!" Qiao Cheng also went on. The identity of chief academician, which would have raised the issue to a higher level, was used as an excuse by yunchong at this time. However, after the performance, Qiao Cheng obviously hesitated, but Qiao Ying quickly took over his brother''s part and imitated yunchong''s tone: "isn''t it, President Xia?"


    On this issue, yunchong did not hesitate to tie Xia Bojian to talk together. Xia Bojian really didn''t want chu min to leave like this, but she couldn''t do it because of fear at that time. This emotion is much more real than that of Xia Bojian.


    However, his mentor was involved here. Qiao Cheng didn''t continue to play again, and there was some embarrassment in his look. There are various rumors about the disgraceful role played by Xia Bojian in this matter. Of course, this act is very unpopular. As for Chu min, although he has caused great trouble, it is dark and cool in everyone''s heart. Otherwise, why should he move this matter to the competition with the opposite door as a brilliant achievement.


    "Probably so, the hospital Supervision Committee has no way." Qiao Cheng said.


    "Oh, the Dean... Really don''t know where they have gone?" Wen Yan asked.


    "I don''t know." Qiao Cheng shook his head.


    "I''ll ask." Wen Yan is leaving soon.


    "Ah......" Qiao Cheng suddenly called her again.


    "Well, how many of them? I heard they are going to attend the meeting?" Qiao Cheng asked.


    "Yes." Wen Yan nodded.


    "Then we will meet again?" Qiao Cheng said. Among the fourth graders of Tianzhao college, the better ones have to attend the point spirit conference. They all regard this as a more important assessment than the college graduation examination. Wen Yan and Qiao Cheng are outstanding among the fourth graders and academicians. They will certainly be recommended to attend the point spirit conference.


    "Yes, I will." Wen Yan nodded and said it very definitely. She just believed that nothing could stop those guys from doing what they decided to do. Even if Xifan still needs to be in a wheelchair, even if Su Tang and Maureen were still in a state of soul cutting and didn''t come out at that time. However, they will certainly appear and participate in the meeting.


    "Maybe it''s better for them not to attend the meeting..." Qiao Cheng suddenly said vaguely.


    "What do you mean?" Wen Yan was stunned.


    "Uh... Nothing." Qiao Cheng shook his head, then began to instruct Qiao Ying: "clean up quickly."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Wen Yan is dissatisfied with Qiao Cheng''s hesitation.


    Qiao Cheng hesitated for a long time and finally said to Wen Yan, "my mentor... Doesn''t intend to let them go like this."


    "Hum, Xia Bojian?" Wen Yan has completely lost respect for Xia Bojian, and there is no obstacle to calling her name directly.


    Such a tone is very harsh for Xia Bojian''s students, but Qiao Cheng just shows a hesitation.


    "What does he want to do?" Wen Yan doesn''t like it, but he''s still asking for more information.


    "Then I don''t know." Qiao Cheng shook his head.


    "OK..." Wen Yan nodded, "then I''ll go."


    "Well..."


    Wen Yan, who took a few steps, suddenly turned back: "Why are you worried about them when you tell me this?"


    Qiao Cheng hesitated.


    "I''m not worried." Wen Yan smiled. "I''m still looking forward to seeing them again. If your mentor makes trouble, he will be beaten into a pig''s head."


    Qiao Cheng looked reluctantly. Of course he couldn''t laugh. Wen Yan mocked his mentor in this remark. He once respected him and regarded him as a mentor like God. But in this incident, Xia Bojian''s behavior has made a big question mark in his heart.


    Wen Yan left. Qiao Cheng and Qiao Ying continued to clean up the messy room. On the top of the tree outside the window, a figure quietly retreated at this time. In broad daylight, his figure was hidden in the woods without being exposed at all. His body method looks like a leaf falling that Wei Ying is good at, but his level seems to be worse than Wei Ying. There is no feeling that a leaf falls with the wind when Wei Ying is used.


    But soon, without anyone noticing, he moved to the edge of the forest. Even if he jumped, he flew directly over the courtyard wall of Tianzhao college and fell to the street outside the college, where few people pass by even in broad daylight.


    Poof!


    At the moment of landing, there is not only sound, but also dust. This is the situation that Wei Ying will never have when he displays a leaf falling. But no matter who sees the person in front of him, he will understand a leaf falling like this very much.


    Because he is too fat.


    Fat arms, fat legs, round belly, round face, it looks like there are more than 200 kilograms. With such a figure and weight, it is obviously very different from Wei Ying''s difficulty in controlling his body.


    This is the case with the ability of the change system. When facing different targets, the control difficulty of the completely same ability will become completely different.


    A fat man of more than 200 kilograms can control a leaf to fall to this extent. From this point of view, the level of the fat man falling in a leaf is actually above the Wei Ying. It''s just that he wants to control his weight. This goal is too difficult.


    The fat man who fell to the ground took a breath, then walked out along the street and soon saw Wei Ming at the breakfast stand on the downtown street. The two did not make a secret joint. When the fat man saw Wei Ming, he waved his hand, and then naturally sat down at his table and waved to the stall owner: "give me a bowl of noodles."


    "Have you got something?" Wei Ming asked.


    "There''s nothing new. No one knows where they''re going, but just heard that Xia Bojian of Tianzhao college seems to be planning to deal with them." Said the fat man.


    "These days, how many people have they offended?" Wei Ming said.


    "Hehe, if you look at it like this, it''s like the style of our city Lord''s residence." The fat man smiled.


    "What?"


    "Very efficient!" The fat man said that his noodles had come up and immediately buried his head to eat noodles.


    "In that case, it seems that it doesn''t take much effort. Just wait for them to show up. What do you say, Wei Chong? " Wei Ming, known as the No. 1 think tank of the city Lord''s residence, will ask others for opinions, which is very rare.


    "Eat noodles." Fat Wei Zhong answered him.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    I thought about it carefully. Have I never written about fat people? To celebrate this breakthrough, fat paper, vote!

 Chapter 94

    Zhiling City, Xihe street.


    The sun has just risen and many people have gathered in the street. On the contrary, all the vendors who usually set up stalls in the street seem to have made an appointment. None of them showed up today.


    Residents near Xihe Street are used to this day: the day of signing up for the annual point soul conference in Zhiling district.


    Zhiling District point soul conference has only one condition for applicants: they must be students of the college. Although the college has no mandatory provisions on the age of students, most of them are young men and women under the age of 20. At this time, from the street to the end of the street, there are vibrant faces.


    Many people came here last night and waited here all night. At this time, they are still looking forward to it in high spirits. For too many people, the point spirit conference is enough to change their life trajectory. Those who are unknown may become famous on the mainland; Those who are despised may attract attention. Being an official, getting rich, having stronger power, standing at the peak of life... May become a reality.


    But the first thing to do is: win, keep winning.


    Competition is cruel.


    According to the point soul list set up by the point soul club, there are only 50 in total. Now, just as the sun rises, the people gathered in the streets can be counted as thousands. This is just the beginning. The registration of the point spirit conference lasts for three days. Every year, more than 10000 college students come to register.


    No threshold, only identity. With such easy registration conditions, many junior college students will come to join the fun. The newborn calves are fearlessly signing the life and death forms one by one.


    At this time, there are few minutes left before the registration starts. On the special registration platform in Xihe square, all kinds of things have been prepared. Finally, basket after basket of point soul waist tags moved onto the stage.


    Each point soul waist token has an exclusive number. After getting the waist token, you will officially become a member of the point soul conference. I hope it will be completely ignited at this moment.


    The time was counting down, and all the teenagers had wide eyes, looking forward to that moment. They seem to have set a starting line in front of them. From this moment, they have to compete and run.


    The people in charge of registration on the stage have been seated one by one. It''s not time yet, but a casual "start" has been uploaded from the stage.


    The sound is not loud and there is no stirring force, but it is very clear, from the street to the end of the street, ensuring that everyone in the street can hear it.


    Those who abide by the time did not react at all at this time, but more people have immediately rushed to the stage.


    Strength, speed. This is just the registration, which has been shown. Many people were hit and almost fell, but the people on the stage just looked at it calmly and had no intention of maintaining order.


    Soon, an agile teenager was the first to fall on the registration platform.


    "I, sign up!" He said proudly.


    The first registration has no practical significance. It''s just a beautiful lottery. He was willing to fight for this. He stood silently for a day and a night in the nearest position near the registration desk in this street. What he was waiting for was this moment.


    Because he wants to be number one.


    From the time you sign up, you have to be the first until you win the first place in the point list.


    And now he has a perfect start.


    "College, name." The man sitting in front of him seemed completely unable to feel his excitement and joy, and asked without raising his head.


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    The sound of his fist hitting his body.


    The young man who took the first place quickly flew out. The young man who was rushed up next, who was not tall but very strong, punched him and flew.


    "Cangkong college, Zhao Gang!" He answered the question just before him.


    The person in charge of registration still didn''t look up. It seemed that he didn''t hear the fist ring. It seemed that he didn''t know that the first teenager who rushed to the stage had been beaten away.


    Cangkong college, Zhao Gang.


    He immediately recorded the name, then took out one from the whole basket of waist tags around him, looked at it and threw it in front of Zhao Gang.


    2921. He wrote after Zhao Gang''s name.


    Zhao Gang, who successfully got the waist token, also saw the number 2921 on the back of the waist token.


    "Why not one!" He asked, a little angry.


    "Who told you it would be one?" The person in charge of the registration finally raised his head and finally looked at the person in front of him, but his eyes soon bypassed him and soon fell on another person who rushed onto the stage behind Zhao Gang.


    "College, name." He still said so. Zhao Gang had become air in front of him.


    "I''m the first to sign up. Of course, it should be number one!" Zhao Gang may not be so persistent about the first on this number, but the other party''s indifferent attitude makes him extremely unhappy. He is in cangkong college, which is a very famous number one. This time, he made a special trip to Zhiling city in Zhiling district to participate in the spirit gathering, which is to


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    It was very similar to the previous sound. It was also a strong sound, with a fist hitting the body.


    Zhao Gang didn''t even get the idea out of his mind. His body had already flown out. He didn''t even know where it came from or who it was. He flew out of the registration desk, then fell to the ground and fell all over the dust, but his left hand had subconsciously covered his right shoulder. Then he saw as like as two peas who had been punched by him before, and just fell on his side, and he was exactly the same posture, covering the same position.


    The position of the attack is exactly the same, and the distance of the blow is also exactly the same. If this punch is not intentional, who believes it?


    "Who is it?" Zhao Gang stood up angrily from the ground. His fighting ability seemed quite good.


    On the stage, a girl in red was standing in front of the registration table.


    Everyone will look at Zhao Gang here and the girl on the stage.


    "Pick the wind college, Su Tang." The girl was talking and didn''t look at Zhao Gang.


    Was it the thin little girl who punched herself away? Zhao Gang was unbelievable, but he looked at the faces of others. It seemed that it was true. Although the emotions in their eyes were different, they at least told him the same thing. It was the little girl who blew him away.


    The waist token of the same system was thrown in front of Su Tang. She picked it up and asked, "can you sign up for others?"


    "No." The opposite person still answered without raising his head.


    Su Tang looked regretful, turned back and shook his head in the crowd below, and then walked down from one side of the registration desk.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Ah, it''s past twelve o''clock. Hurry up and show it to you first. Then, let''s see it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 95

    "You, stop!" Zhao Gang''s left hand is still holding his right shoulder, but he has stopped Su Tang who stepped down from the registration platform.


    Su Tang stopped and looked at him with no evasion or retreat in his eyes.


    Zhao Gang didn''t speak. He didn''t ask questions like "why hit me". His wound was the same as that of the young man who was beaten by him, and the distance he flew was the same as that of the young man. Why hit him? Su Tang told him clearly in that punch.


    Zhao Gang was obviously not a reasonable person, so he didn''t expect Su Tang to reason with him. From this point of view, he seems to be a little reasonable. At least he is completely consistent with others and himself.


    He was not ready to say anything to Su Tang. After calling Su Tang to confront him for a few seconds, his left hand on his right arm suddenly cut out.


    It''s not fast, but it''s powerful.


    Su Tang''s left arm also immediately raised and went to Zhao Gang''s attack.


    Zhao Gang didn''t dodge and didn''t choose any change. When he knew he would be blocked, he cut his palm.


    The two men''s left arms immediately stood together and kept such a parry posture without separation. But the practitioners can see that the two are wrestling. There is no competition. It is a competition between pure strength and strength, just like breaking the wrist.


    The two arms hanging in the air were motionless at first, and then gradually began to tremble slightly. The strength they played has become greater and greater, and everyone can feel their flowing courage. At first, they were still testing each other, but soon, their courage was ready to go.


    Coming!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on this side, and even the students who are receiving waist cards in the stands are staring at this side.


    "College, name!" Muyong fulfilled his duty, but he didn''t get the response he deserved. When he looked up, he saw that everyone was staring at the wrestling beside the registration table, including the one in front of him. His palm still kept an open shape, as if waiting for mu Yong to put his waist card in his hand.


    boring!


    For the wrestling that everyone is paying attention to, Mu Yong only feels very boring. He is one of the twelve examiners of the point spirit conference in Zhiling district. He has seen too many high-level competitions. He is not interested in such a struggle at present. He just wants to finish the registration work he has to bear quickly. Thinking, he couldn''t help looking at the baskets of waist tags piled up in the corner of the registration desk.


    "College, name!" He raised his voice and shouted again. At this moment, the two sides of the wrestling over there began to make a final effort.


    Boom!


    The courage of the force was like a sudden flame, which suddenly jumped on their arms, like shape and quality. The arms of the grid suddenly shook more violently, and the powerful power it radiated suddenly changed the look of many people.


    Hum... Strengthening system? It''s really popular in recent years!


    Mu Yong also sensed these two great courage, and even instantly judged that this is definitely the strength that can be achieved only after the strength of the soul of power is through.


    "Yes, it''s pretty good. The foundation of the spirit of power is good, and the enhancement multiple is... Twelve times, strong. Well, it''s OK. "


    As a senior examiner of the point soul conference, Mu Yong''s perception ability is very outstanding. He quickly judged that one of the powers came from Zhao Gang.


    "The little girl is even better. She looks very thin. Unexpectedly, she is also a strengthening department, and her strength is strengthened. Her degree is..." unconsciously, Mu Yong suddenly became a little interested in the wrestling. Because the little girl, who seemed to be not strong at all, completely parried the other party''s power 12 times, which aroused Mu Yong''s interest. But he was a little stunned after sensing the power realm released by Su Tang.


    "Is this... Triple enhancement? Just strong? "


    Three times stronger than the opponent''s twelve times stronger.


    Mu Yong believes that his judgment is absolutely correct. What can be explained is that the level of the little girl''s six fold spirit is very high, and the power contained is four times that of her opponent.


    How is this possible?


    Even if they are in the same six heaven realm, everyone''s quality and cultivation methods are different. In the end, the qualities of the six fold heaven realm will rarely be completely consistent, and there will always be some differences. However, the difference is so great. What way can this be caused?


    Muyong will never be indifferent to this wrestling again. Twelve times strengthened, three times strengthened. Although such a strengthening multiple is still very low in his eyes, three times resisted twelve times. This situation immediately made him the most surprised of all.


    He immediately looked at the registration he had just made.


    Pick wind college, Su Tang.


    Pick wind college?


    Mu Yong was stunned. If too many people change, they may ask which college is Caifeng college. After all, Caifeng college is really not famous. However, Mu Yong happens to know that in their adjacent area, xiafeng District, the whole region has poor two colleges, one xiafeng college and the other is Caifeng college. This college has been established for more than 20 years, but at the beginning, it claimed to catch up with and surpass the four colleges!


    This is of course a joke, but because of this joke, Caifeng college has at least a little popularity in a small range, which happens to let Mu Yong know about the college.


    The girl in front of me is from this college? It seems that this college has never participated in the general meeting. The pen in Mu Yong''s hand knocked on the paper, leaving several ink dots behind Su Tang''s name.


    He doesn''t care about the outcome of the wrestling. In terms of quality, Su Tang has won with an absolute advantage, even if she is not as good as the other party for the time being


    Oh, no, she won.


    The arms of Ge and Tang finally separated. Su Tang''s left arm finally pressed Zhao Gang''s left arm down, and Zhao Gang''s face turned pale.


    Strength, his proudest quality, but now, he is overwhelmed by such a thin girl. Point soul list? Oh, there''s another thing. Have you noticed the "new rules for the use of starting coins and free coins" on the first cloth? Please pay more attention. After the new regulations, you can''t give money, praise or output monthly tickets. The small partners who give money and are ready to use it in this regard have to clear their warehouse quickly these days.

 Chapter 96

    Although there are no requirements other than student status. But it''s too much fun to even have a little soul power. Mu yongben wanted to finish the number of applicants he was responsible for, but he encountered such a wonderful situation one after another.


    "How long have you been in college, so ignorant?" Mu Yong scolded Lu Ping.


    "Three years." Lu Ping said.


    "Three years?" Muyong almost thought he had heard wrong. After three years of college, I can''t feel a trace of soul power. If I count this talent backwards, it''s also quite top-level.


    "I don''t have any soul power. What are you doing here?" Mu Yong, who would register without asking, stopped in the air this time.


    "I have!" Lu Ping said.


    "Do you have?" Mu Yong wondered.


    There are many powers that can hide the power of the soul, but muyong is quite confident in his judgment. For one thing, his perception ability is outstanding in this aspect, and for another, the point spirit conference limits the student status. College students, even if brilliant, but most of the contact is limited, the realm is also limited, and their abilities are not prominent. Mu Yong has served as the examiner of the point spirit Conference for 17 years. He has seen a lot of abilities to hide the power of the soul, and he does not deny that many of them are excellent abilities. However, so far, no student can hide his perception by virtue of such abilities, because they are at different levels.


    The boy in front of me said he had soul power. Mu never thought anyone would be stupid enough to tell such a simple lie. What kind of power does the boy use?


    Thinking, muyong strengthened his perception ability.


    Discrimination!


    Mu Yong''s perception ability is actually the ability mastered by Shi Zhongtian, a fourth grader of Tianzhao college. However, the level of the two people is not at the same level.


    Mu Yong''s eyes suddenly lit up, which is the effect of greatly improving Chong''s courage and vision.


    However, the young man in front of him, Mu Yong still couldn''t feel the flow of any soul power.


    "Stop fooling around." The brilliance in Mu Yong''s eyes faded, "I can''t feel that you have the power of soul."


    "Many people can''t feel it." Lu Ping said.


    "Really? Who else? " Mu Yong''s words were full of confidence, "hope is the name I''ve heard."


    So Lu Ping thought, the other party must have heard your name


    "Wen Gecheng?" Lu Ping said.


    Pop.


    The pen in muyong''s hand slipped onto the table.


    "Which text and song became?" Mu Yong asked, but the tone of his voice sounded like "no".


    "The text and song of the micro infinite become." Lu Ping said. The other party wants a name he has heard of. Lu Ping wants to select the qualified person. It seems that Wen Ge is the most famous.


    Yes, of course, Wen Gecheng is the most famous, not only the range of candidates who meet this condition, but also the reputation of Wen Gecheng is very, very big even if you look at the whole continent. He is just a practitioner with both souls, but there are no fewer people who know his name than those who know the four colleges or the six strong ones.


    Because of his ability.


    Micro infinity, a unique power in the world.


    There are many people who have the same soul as Wen Gecheng, but he is the only one in the whole continent who has the power of micro Wujian.


    The ability of perception system that can be distinguished by microscope and even blood. So unique, many people even feel that the six level rating is not enough.


    Level 6 is the highest level of the current ability evaluation standard. How can discernment, such a level 4 perception ability, be compared with the super level 6 of microscopic Wujian?


    But you can''t see the power of the soul.


    Is this cow blowing a little too much?


    This was Mu Yong''s first thought after he was surprised. He didn''t believe it, absolutely didn''t believe it. Even microscopic perception can be avoided. It must be a level 6 change power at least.


    Soul vanishing shadow thin?


    Modern and ancient Tibet?


    Close every six?


    Mu Yong''s brain quickly flashed several legendary level 6 change powers. However, except for a few, the rest of level 6 abilities must be at least mastered by practitioners with more than three souls. How can this young man have such a high level?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Muyong felt that he was thinking too much. This young man thinks that saying the achievements of Wen Ge can prove the problem. Yes, it can prove that moving Wen Ge Cheng out proves your stupidity.


    go to hell!


    Mu Yongxin cursed that he was not ready to waste his lips for such an ignorant person who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Pick wind college, Lu Ping, 2923.


    Mu Yong wrote down Lu Ping''s name, the number of the waist token, and then threw the waist token in front of Lu Ping.


    "College, name." He is already talking to the next students.


    Lu Ping also noticed Mu Yong''s strange mood change. But anyway, he has got the waist card and achieved his goal, which is no longer the focus of his attention.


    Stepping down from the registration platform, Lu Ping waved his waist token to Su Tang.


    "What''s your number?" Asked Su Tang.


    "2923." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m 2922." Su Tang showed Lu Ping her. Their numbers were next to each other, which made her very happy.


    "I''m 2921..." the young man named Xu Weifeng, who was beaten by Zhao Gang, even came up at this time.


    "It seems that this basket starts from here." Lu Ping said. In order to verify his conjecture, he immediately asked the one who had just finished the registration and walked down the registration table: "what''s your number?"


    "Why?" But the man looked alert and covered his waistband tightly. From this moment on, everyone is a competitor. Even Lu Ping and Su Tang, no matter how good their relationship is, they must win when they meet at the point spirit conference.


    "Think too much." Lu Ping said to the wary student, "just ask. I''m 2923. Are you connected with me?" Lu Ping showed him his first.


    "Oh, I''m 2930." He didn''t hide right away. He took his waist token and looked at it. He said to Lu Ping.


    "Ah, it''s not connected." Lu Ping said.


    "So the three of us are more predestined!" Xu Weifeng said.


    "Yes, yes, I hope to see you next time." Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xu Weifeng bid farewell.


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? I''d like to invite you to breakfast! " Xu Weifeng shouted. When he was punched and curled up on the ground, no one really saw that he was still such a lively and enthusiastic teenager.


    "Next time!" Lu Ping said.


    "Your name is Su Tang and your name is Lu Ping, right? I''ll remember your names and see you next time. " Xu Weifeng waved to them.


    "Goodbye!" Lu Ping and Su Tang also waved to Xu Weifeng and left immediately. They have to go back and bring Sivan and Maureen to sign up. Xifan''s injury hasn''t healed yet and he has to use a wheelchair; Maureen is still in a state of soul cutting, which makes people worry, but this guy''s mood is quite good, especially when eating.


    There are still more than ten days left for the point spirit conference, but the registration is limited to these three days, so they have to report their names first, and then continue to heal slowly and make breakthroughs.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Come too late, keep writing, and

 Chapter 97

    "We''re back!"


    Outside Zhiling City, an abandoned house became the temporary residence of five people after they left Tianzhao college. Although the environment here is simple, it is better than quiet. He could concentrate on cultivation without interruption, so Su Tang quickly and completely untied the soul cutting state.


    However, today, when they came back from the registration meeting, they found that Sanxin visitors had come to the dilapidated house.


    Yunchong, Dean of Tianzhao college. There are also two fourth graders of Tianzhao college, all students of yunchong. A Shi Ao is the guard member who punctured Lu Ping and sent out their boundary information immediately after they broke into Tianzhao college that day. The guard is called the discipline team in the wind picking college. The responsibilities of both sides are not the same, and they are usually composed of better students in the college.


    Shi Ao, on that day, has shown a very good perceptual ability and outstanding talent in the spirit of singing. He has performed Q & A with Wen Yan in the sound room.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang don''t know each other, but if they can spend more time in Tianzhao college and communicate with other students, they will probably hear the student''s name soon.


    Xiu Zhiping, the cloud rushes under the doo

 Chapter 98

    The awakened one depicts his existence by imagination.


    The six spirits are connected, surpassing the realm of the top six strong men in the world on the mainland.


    Yunchong and Lu Ping didn''t have too careful contact, but he finally judged the existence of ecstasy and soul lock. But he never thought that such a monster would be imprisoned under the ecstatic lock.


    "Ecstasy, soul lock, can you imprison six souls?" Yunchong raised a question.


    Chumin shook her head.


    She doesn''t know, and no one dares to answer this question responsibly. In addition to the six strong men in the world, there is no "this is a clear guide on the mainland, but it may not be done naturally. Why don''t you let him push me then. " Xifan said.


    "Good idea. With such an action, you can coordinate the action to the greatest extent, cover up all the unnaturalness, and you can control the direction in front." Xiu Zhiping immediately realized that this was a more ingenious way.


    "But there is another problem." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the problem?" Xifan and xiuzhiping asked at the same time.


    "How do you tell him?" Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." Xi fan and Xiu Zhiping were stunned. Maureen is in a soul cutting state. He can''t see or hear. He relies on his taste to identify food accurately, but it''s impossible to master such information.


    "Write the font and let him touch it." Shi Ao also came to give advice.


    "Is the amount of information a little large?" Xifan said.


    "Would he know if he wrote on his hand?" Su Tang said, picked up Maureen''s right hand and drew a word in the palm of his hand. Maureen wrinkled his head immediately and looked serious. He seemed to be analyzing what important information he was passing to him. At the same time, his hands had quietly pulled out the pockets in his skirt.


    "Here we go again..." Lu Ping was speechless and could not get accurate information, but Maureen had a strong sense of crisis and prevention. Therefore, whenever he encountered a situation that was not within his understanding, he would immediately carry out self-help, mainly poisoning.


    "It won''t work." Lupin grabbed his hands back.


    "It seems that we can only go to our teacher." Xiu Zhiping spoke at this time.


    "Oh..." Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi Ping all realized something, and Shi Ao understood it in an instant.


    So yunchong and chumin are looking at the sky together and imagine how terrible the heavenly awakener with six souls will be, but several students come back again.


    "Teacher." Xiuzhiping came forward and told yunchong about their total. Shi Ao snickered aside. As expected, after Xiu Zhiping finished, their mentor, Yun Chong, President of Tianzhao college, immediately blew his beard and stared.


    "I''m a level 4 voice drive swallow. I''m going to use it as a microphone for you?" Yun Chong''s face was overqualified and overused. He was sad to kill chickens and cattle with a knife.


    "For a time, I only thought that the teacher had this ability." Xiu Zhiping still said respectfully, which is like Shi Ao laughing to beat the wall with his face.


    "Then work hard." Chumin also spoke here.


    "What do you need to tell?" Yun Chong asked helplessly.


    Xiu Zhiping said it in detail, even including the reasons for doing so and the painstaking efforts told by yunchong.


    Cloud Chong''s face suddenly sank: "is this necessary?" As he spoke, he seriously suspected that these kids were working together to make fun of themselves. This kind of thing has not happened.


    "He is very wary and has a strong sense of prevention. Oh, yes, and the teacher has to explain it. " When Xiu Zhiping said this, he found that Maureen still had the intention to go into his pocket to find poison. He quickly explained what happened on the road. This also had to tell Maureen to dispel his doubts.


    Yunchong was completely out of temper. He had no choice but to use his level-4 ability drive sound swallow as a simple microphone.


    Then yunchong spoke, but everyone couldn''t hear a sound. The sound has been directly replaced by thought information through the spirit of sound and spirit, and sent directly to Maureen''s consciousness, which can''t be received by others.


    Just to this extent, it is very simple and not difficult at all. But the problem is, there are a lot of content, very long. Yunchong''s driving tone swallowing needs to be carried out syllable by syllable. So I saw him talking like normal, his lips constantly opening and closing. But it''s not as free and fast as ordinary speech. There''s some rhythm in it. This rhythm is an aid to the power of driving sound and swallowing soul.


    Xiu Zhiping''s expression is still very serious. Shi Ao laughs more wantonly, but Lu Ping finds something from yunchong''s control of the rhythm of driving sound swallowing. He frowned slightly and began to mobilize his soul power, trying to complete a rhythm in that small and short moment.


    This rhythm is based on yunchong''s control over quyintun, but Lu Ping has to speed up several times, because he has only a moment''s chance. It''s like a piece of music that used to be eight seconds. At present, all syllables must be played in one second or even less.


    Once


    Second time


    Three times


    Lu Ping is not familiar with this rhythm. He is even learning how to transfer it. But he is fast and has practiced several times in the blink of an eye. He didn''t stop. He continued. He vaguely felt that he had captured something. He wanted to take advantage of this moment''s inspiration and try quickly.


    Fortunately, Maureen has such a strong vigilance and vigilance, so that the information that yunchong needs to convey is so lengthy. For Lu Ping with great speed, these times can let him practice many times. He did not waste, tried again and again, and soon could not count how many times he had done it. The rhythm is more and more familiar, and the perception of soul power is more and more clear.


    The courage of singing seems to be beating like notes in a vast ocean. Selecting these notes accurately is the pure courage of singing.


    It must be.


    Lu Ping was not in a hurry to try. The opportunity was rare. He had to grasp the rhythm clearly while he felt it had not disappeared.


    "Hoo..." yunchong breathed a sigh. He finally finished. Although no one else heard any syllable, he still felt dry. In the process of his exertion, he also noticed Lu Ping and that this guy was running his soul power with a high frequency and high density. Vaguely, seems to be referring to their own rhythm? But when you want to feel it carefully, you can''t find the direction.


    How did the child operate his soul power under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock? Yunchong finds that he forgot to talk to Chu min about this problem


    And now he''s finished, relaxed. Lu Ping was sweating profusely at this time. He was even more tired than yunchong.


    He immediately went to the corner of the yard and picked up a fragment, that is, the special sound transmission material. He only brought it out of Tianzhao college. He didn''t rely on it for practice, but he used it as a tester.


    Rhythm


    Lu Ping looked back carefully, then pinched the pieces and started!


    Empty, rhythm, beating notes, catch!


    Everything is in a moment. Lu Ping is doing something that no one can imagine with his amazing speed control over the power of the soul.


    Got it!


    A note, combined with the courage of Ming, has flowed out of the finger.


    Pa


    Lu Ping trembled. The voice was really not pleasant to him. However, this time, the sound seems to have some nuances?


    Lu Ping looked down and saw that the fragments were at his fingertips. They were not broken or cracked, but there was an almost invisible slit passing through the fragments. Lu Ping tried to break it with his two fingers, and the fragments kept his original tenacity to a great extent.


    succeed!


    Lu Ping appreciated it. He knew that he had succeeded. Although it is not complete yet, if he completes the rhythm more perfectly and quickly in this direction, his courage will be accurately grasped by him.


    ============================


    It''s finally written. It''s very late! There''s something else tomorrow morning. I can''t write it too late today. I have to do this chapter. Fortunately, there''s a little more content. Great!

 Chapter 99

    Originally, it was just to convey information to Maureen, but Lu Ping took the opportunity to win a way to find a breakthrough in cultivation. And judging from the current situation, this road is very correct. As long as we do so, we can completely complete the pure control of mingzhisoul.


    "Thank you!" Lu Ping thanked yunchong heartily.


    Yun Chong waved his hand. He just didn''t mean it, but he was very comforted to help Lu Ping. He just let his driving sound swallow as a microphone. He really felt very weak. He''s much better now.


    "What?" Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao are at a loss. They don''t know Lu Ping''s situation as well as Su Tang and Xi fan, and they don''t have the keen perception of Chu min and Yun Chong, so they don''t know that Lu Ping has just had a hard practice.


    "I found a pattern in the dean''s powers." Lu Ping said excitedly.


    "Oh..." Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao are students of yunchong. Although they can''t master this ability, they still know some about the operation mode of the proud ability of the mentor.


    "What you need is this rhythm, right?" The cloud asked. He felt a little, but the fleeting feeling made him unable to confirm it clearly.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    Yun Chong nodded. These practitioners who teach in the college will not hide their abilities, but will choose students with appropriate qualifications to teach. Lu Ping just needs this rhythm. Yunchong decides to help others to the end: "I''ll give you a complete one."


    "Is that incomplete?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Just now? Of course it''s complete. " Yun Chong replied. Without the help of this rhythm, it is impossible to control the soul of sound and start driving sound swallowing. Therefore, as long as the drive sound swallow is used, the rhythm must be complete.


    "Then I have remembered!" Lu Ping said.


    "You... Remember?" The cloud was stunned. Although the driving sound swallowing just used is quite lengthy, it has mastered the rhythm of the soul of controlling sound in this time. It''s terrible! Is it because of the awakened one?


    Yun Chong is stunned, but Chu min smiles. She knew what yunchong was surprised at, but she was surprised in the wrong place. Lu Ping''s ability to master it so quickly depends on his speed. In yunchong''s short time, Lu Ping has made countless practical attempts. It will not take too much time to master what he needs to master with so many repetitions, which is of course very efficient in the eyes of others.


    Of course, it''s also very talented to practice such speed, but it''s not the same thing as what yunchong did.


    "Is Maureen clear?" Chumin asks at this time. Yunchong pays attention to Lu Ping and has forgotten his original purpose of working hard for a long time.


    "I see, just nod." The revived cloud rushed to send a message to Maureen again.


    Maureen nodded.


    "It''s best to agree on some communication signals, so that students can easily understand the situation and master the information." Xiu Zhiping suddenly added.


    "You should have done such a thing long ago." Yun Chong turns back and stares at Chu min. This kind of thing should be communicated well before soul cutting cultivation. Chu min was so careless that he directly stripped away the spirit power of several people.


    "Work harder!" Chu min motioned that he could start.


    When the students left the abandoned house again, yunchong showed a tired look. He lay on the rocking chair in the abandoned house and closed his eyes. He didn''t even bother to communicate with Chu min again.


    Lu Ping and his party returned to the city again. The atmosphere was harmonious, but they soon arrived at the place where they wanted to break up. Lu Ping and the four of them went directly to sign up for Xifan and Maureen, while Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao were going to join other students of Tianzhao college and unify the past.


    "Well, see you at the meeting." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Goodbye!" Lu Ping, they nodded one after another. I don''t talk much about healing, but I can see that they are quite warm-hearted. Today, I put myself in their shoes and helped them think a lot.


    "Then you will be your opponent. Don''t kill me!" Shi Ao joked.


    "Certainly not." Lu Ping said.


    "Hey, don''t talk as if you really have a chance!" Shi Ao was dissatisfied again.


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t say much. The two sides immediately separated and walked one side. The four of Lu Ping soon returned to Xihe square and saw more people lined up in Xihe street. However, to his surprise and Su Tang''s surprise, the young man named Xu Weifeng had not left. At this time, he sat on the side of the registration table. The place where he had been punched and fell by Zhao Gang looked at the registration of students from major colleges.


    "Are you back so soon?" Xu Weifeng was also surprised to meet the two people so soon. As he spoke, he noticed Xifan and Maureen pushed and carried by the two people.


    "Who is this?" Xifan did not know the young man in front of him.


    "Tianwu college, Xu Weifeng." Xu Weifeng reported his name.


    "Pick the wind college, Xifan." Xifan said.


    They are all unknown colleges. No one has a sense of superiority, but it eliminates the situation of who despises who.


    "Why are you still here?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Stay and have a look. Everyone here will be the next opponent." Xu Weifeng said.


    I''m afraid many students would laugh if they heard this. A boy who was hit and flew with one punch is still observing his opponent here. Are you ridiculous?


    But Lu Ping didn''t laugh, neither did Su Tang. Xi fan didn''t know what had happened before, let alone laugh.


    "Then you continue to observe your opponent. Let''s go in line." Lu Ping said.


    "Why line up again?" Xu Weifeng was puzzled.


    "Because they have to sign up." Lu Ping said.


    "You and Su Tang are right here. Maureen and I just went there and got to know each other." Said Xifan.


    Familiar with what? Xifan didn''t say, but Lu Ping and Su Tang certainly understood that it was to let Maureen get familiar with pretending to be a normal person and muddle through when signing up.


    "Then you go." Lu Ping put Maureen down and knocked Maureen''s hand in the way they agreed. Then Maureen pushed Xifan''s wheelchair and went out. At first there was a slight incongruity, but it soon became natural, and then I couldn''t notice anything different from him.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang were relieved. Xu Weifeng asked, "blind?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping and Su Tang both nodded. They were misunderstood as blind, which was much better than being seen as using soul cutting cultivation. Xu Weifeng thought so, and they were very pleased. On this issue, they don''t want too much attention.


    "What have you found here?" Su Tang immediately changed the subject.


    "There are many. Do you want to see them?" Xu Weifeng flashed excitement in his eyes. As he spoke, he turned the big notebook he spread on his legs forward. Lu Ping and Su Tang came together to have a look.


    Jinji college, Tao Neng, 2487, the spirit of Chong runs through, the spirit of Ming six times the sky, the spirit of Qi six times the sky, the spirit of pivot two times the sky, the spirit of force three times the sky, and the spirit of essence three times the sky.


    On the currently unfolded page, they see such information recorded by Xu Weifeng.


    "Look at this man, the spirit of Chong runs through, and there are two six heaven realms. Isn''t it powerful?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "Hmm..." Lu Ping nodded with Su Tang. The Tao Neng recorded on the paper is much better than Su Tang, Xi fan and Mo Lin in terms of realm alone. When one soul runs through, the other two kinds of environmental forces have reached the sixth heaven. This is the rhythm that can impact the two soul run through, or even the three soul run through. As for Lu Ping, it is said that he has six souls, but because of the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, he can''t give full play to his strength. His level can''t be measured by this realm standard.


    "And this one!" Xu Weifeng said and turned to the next page.


    Yuanfeng college, Guan Yue, 2633, Chong''s spirit is six times heaven, Ming''s spirit is six times heaven, Qi''s spirit is two times heaven, pivot''s spirit is one time heaven, force''s spirit is connected, and essence''s spirit is one time heaven.


    "This one is also very powerful. His skill is particularly excellent. He had a fight with someone and killed the other person in an instant." Xu Weifeng introduced.


    "Awesome!" Lu Ping nodded with Su Tang. He was a guy with single soul, double soul and six heaven. With the combination of the spirit of strength, Chong and Ming, you will definitely be a fighting master.


    "And this!" Xu Weifeng turns again.


    Chopping Steel College, iron like forest, 2521, Chong''s spirit triple heaven, Ming''s spirit quadruple heaven, Qi''s spirit six heaven, pivot''s spirit double heaven, force''s spirit is connected, and essence''s spirit has not broken through. Axe.


    Axe?


    Lu Ping and Su Tang found that there was a little more information behind the man''s content.


    "This man is a little worse than the first two, but he is very, very scary with a giant axe." Xu Weifeng said.


    Are there any amazing weapons? Could it be a magic soldier? Lu Ping and Su Tang thought silently. But the weapons made by ordinary blacksmiths, no matter how sharp and heavy, can''t be called divine soldiers. Only those who can resonate with the power of the soul, or enhance the power of the soul, or produce other special effects will be called divine soldiers.


    There are many kinds of divine soldiers, and the responsive soul power should also be divided into different types. A divine weapon that resonates with only one kind of soul force will have no effect if it is launched by other soul forces. Divine soldiers that can resonate with a variety of soul forces are usually more powerful and have higher evaluation, but they will be more difficult to control.


    Most practitioners will rely on divine soldiers to further improve their strength, but it is not easy to find one suitable for themselves. As for the students in the college, they are still in the primary stage of cultivation. At least you can''t decide what kind of magic weapon you need until you get through the realm and powers appear.


    Therefore, even in Tianzhao college or bipolar college, there are not many students with divine soldiers. Most of them do not need them. A small number are not suitable. Some are playing with divine soldiers. They have some background at home. Like Qin sang of bipolar college, born in four families, he played with the level-5 divine soldier Kui Ying sword since childhood. But it''s hard to say how much she can play the power of the five level divine soldiers. Without the corresponding realm and ability, even if the level 5 magic weapon is powerful, it will only be level 1 and level 2 power.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Is today''s chapter still updated very early? Ha ha, there will be more later... Let''s get up early and watch!

 Chapter 100

    "This giant axe may be a magic weapon!" Xu Weifeng also said Lu Ping and Su Tang''s conjecture at this time, turning his notebook back.


    There are a lot of students who have left their names on his book. Seeing more, Lu Ping and Su Tang don''t quite know what he examines according to. Because his records only write down everyone''s realm, but there is no description of any power.


    Powers are important.


    In the penetration boundary, unless it is an obvious boundary difference of single soul penetration, double soul penetration and three soul penetration. Otherwise, in the same state of penetration, what we need to measure the level of the two practitioners is power.


    It is also a single soul penetration. Some people master level 3 powers, while others master level 1 powers.


    The decisive factor in evaluating the power level is not the power and effect of the power, but the difficulty of the power.


    Otherwise, with the actual combat wheel, the power of soul cutting is obviously above ecstasy and soul locking. Stripping the power of soul is no different from sealing the power of soul in actual combat, but chopping the soul can also strip the opponent''s perception, which is obviously more lethal.


    However, in the evaluation level, soul cutting is level 5, while soul locking is level 6, because soul locking is more difficult. People who can make difficult questions are better than those who can only do simple questions. The reason is so simple. However, this strength only refers to the strength of the soul force, the control of the soul force, and so on. If we analyze the actual combat, we have to consider the types and functions of powers. At the same time, we also need to consider the number of powers.


    To sum up the above factors, we can finally measure the height of the two practitioners of the same penetration realm. Everything revolves around the power.


    However, in Xu Weifeng''s records, there is no record of the abilities of these practitioners.


    Of course, this can''t blame Xu Weifeng. None of the current perceptual abilities can judge the other party''s abilities without activating them. Even if it is Wen Gecheng''s Micro Wujian, it is at most to see the other party''s blood, and then see the blood inheritance ability that the other party may master from the special blood. If it is a non blood following ability that has nothing to do with blood, it can''t be seen by microscopic Wujian.


    "This, this, this..." Xu Weifeng continued to turn. Lu Ping and Su Tang had lost interest. If you look at it this way, we are much the same.


    "Experts are like clouds!" When Xu Weifeng finally closed Ben, he sighed that he had only observed at the registration meeting for half a morning and had "experts like clouds". If he keeps the registration for three days, I''m afraid he has to say "experts are like dark clouds".


    As a result, Xu Weifeng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Here comes the big play!" As he spoke, he opened the notebook he had just closed.


    Xihe square is located to the west of Zhiling city. At this time, the registration desk sat from west to East, so the registered students lined up in Xihe street from west to East. In the north or south, there are no booths for registration.


    But now, on the two streets from north to South and from south to north, two teams of people came over. They each wore uniform clothes. Although the team was not much neat, they walked along the street with extraordinary momentum. These two momentum completely suppressed the chaotic atmosphere in Xihe street, and everyone gradually became silent.


    "Tianzhao college! Bipolar college! " Xu Weifeng said.


    People who come to Zhiling district to attend the point spirit conference can''t be unaware of the names of the two colleges in Zhiling district. At present, from the north and South streets, it is the students of the two colleges who sign up for the general assembly. These are the elites of the students of the two colleges.


    From the North Street are students of Tianzhao college. Walking in the front and center is Xiu Zhiping, who has just separated from Lu Ping. Beside him, excellent students from other academicians of Tianzhao college are lined up.


    However, students from bipolar college are closer to Lu Ping. They are also led, but the student they lead is a girl, and she doesn''t wear the uniform of bipolar college.


    Qin sang.


    Qin sang of the Qin family.


    Although the student identity of bipolar college is enough to be proud in Zhiling District, the identity of the Qin family plays an important role in the whole Xuanjun Empire and the whole continent, which is far more unparalleled than bipolar students. Qin sang didn''t wear hospital clothes. It seems that she is reminding everyone: first, Qin sang of the Qin family, and second, Qin sang who participated in the point spirit conference as a student of bipolar college.


    "It looks great!" Xu Weifeng is a little excited. These two colleges have always been the protagonists of the point soul conference in Zhiling district. The students of these two colleges and universities account for half of the list of points determined by the point spirit conference every year. Xu Weifeng is fully prepared for the record and is waiting for the students of the two colleges to sign up on the stage.


    But there is still a long queue on Xihe street. The two college teams who came to the registration stage finally confronted each other across the stream of people.


    "Yes, it''s early!"


    "It''s sunny. It''s not too late?"


    Two colleges, two doors in a street, met as early as the discharge door. Fortunately, we all know to sign up. This is more important. This is why we didn''t fight directly in the street. However, the mutual ridicule did not stop along the way until they finally parted ways and went their own way. Both sides were holding their breath and were ready to repair each other severely. As soon as he got to the registration desk, he immediately faced off again.


    On the registration stage, Mu Yong, the examiner, was still in charge. He had been the examiner of the point and soul conference in Zhiling district for 17 years. He had long been used to tit for tat between the two houses. At this time, the two sides faced off under the stage, and the flow of people across the middle seemed to be swallowed up by them. But mu Yong knew that nothing would happen, because the point soul assembly had set rules for the two houses. If their private fight affected the normal procedures of the point soul assembly, they would be resolutely disqualified.


    Of course, registration is one of the normal procedures, so mu Yong believes that at this moment, there will never be any war between the students of the two colleges.


    "College, name." He still handled the registered students in Xihe street without raising his head. He was not responsible for the of the two institutes.


    Two more examiners appeared on the registration platform and sat around Mu Yong. The students in Xihe Street realized why Mu Yong was the only one who accepted the application, but set up such a long table. It turned out that there had been an arrangement to open a special channel for the two colleges in Zhiling district.


    On Mu Yong''s left, to the north, he specially signs up for the students of Tianzhao College; Mu Yong''s right hand side, close to the south, is specially for the students of bipolar college. The two examiners sat in their respective positions. The one in the North looked serious and looked as indifferent as Mu Yong. But the one near the south, after sitting down, immediately smiled and sang with kindness.


    Because the student he is about to receive is very different from all the other students. As the twelve examiners of the point spirit conference, you can take any student seriously, but you must not ignore this one.


    Because even students, first of all, she is from the Qin family.


    "Cough..." the examiner in the South cleared his throat a little and had figured out how to talk to Miss Qin without losing respect, but not too flattering. Unexpectedly, Qin sang didn''t go to the registration platform at this time, but walked towards the end of the team in Xihe street. Then a little girl in bipolar college clothes was squeezed out of the team of bipolar college and hurriedly followed Qin sang with a sword.


    "What is this?" The examiner in the South was stunned. He had offended Miss Qin before he opened his mouth?


    However, the students of bipolar college were not surprised. As soon as Qin sang left, a boy behind him had stepped onto the registration platform. At the same time, Xiu Zhiping also stood in front of the examiner on the North table.


    "Tianzhao college, xiuzhiping." He said.


    "Oh..." some voices sounded from the team in Xihe street. It seems that many of them have heard the name.


    And here


    "Bipolar college, Ning Shu."


    "Oh..." the same tone was raised again, and everyone has heard the name.


    "Wow, these two people look very powerful. I can''t remember them!" Xu Weifeng shouted. However, Lu Ping and Su Tang did not pay attention to the two on the registration desk at this time, but focused on the team of bipolar college, where someone was staring at them.


    Wei Tianqi, Wei Ming, Wei Yang... And another fat man, who is so fat and looks like he is about to break through his bipolar hospital clothes, is also looking at them with the same eyes.


    Look at the dead.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    I''ve been writing for so long. I''m going to be drunk

 Chapter 101

    Wei Tianqi, Wei Ming and Wei Yang are on the edge of the team of bipolar college. Like Qin sang, they did not wear the uniforms of bipolar college.


    Their identity is indeed a little special, but they don''t wear hospital clothes, which is not as proud as Qin sang. Their guard is not the guard of the four families, far less than Qin Sang''s Qin. They didn''t wear the uniforms of bipolar college, just because they were not students of bipolar college. They came to sign up in the name of xiafeng college.


    Name, just name.


    Of course, they rely more on their other identity. Because of this identity, they treat Lu Ping and Su Tang like dead people. Because of this identity, they feel particularly uncomfortable with Lu Ping and Su Tang looking directly at them. They really don''t like this fearless look.


    But chubby Wei Zhong found it interesting. He has been the guard of the city Lord''s residence for many years and has seen countless eyes in xiafeng district. There are those who endure fear and are strong; Those who have softened their hearts, but it is difficult to bow their heads because of face; There was also a surge of blood. It was really desperate and fearless, but it was also in a hurry, in a very impulsive moment. In front of them, the young men and women looked at them calmly and mediocrely. It''s like you''re looking at me, so I''m looking at you, too.


    Their eyes are firm and consistent. At first, I was watching Wei Tianqi, Wei Ming and Wei Yang. I casually found that the fat man in bipolar college was also watching them, so they also looked over.


    The four members of the Wei family soon passed here with the team of bipolar college. They didn''t cause any trouble. Even if they have a little special identity, they also know that it is not easy to cause trouble in the registration of the point spirit conference. After all, this is not xiafeng district.


    The three teams all marched very fast. Several members of the Wei family soon came to the registration desk. For several non college students among them, the students of bipolar college did not express any opinions, because it is said that the Dean told them in person, so it is not up to them to intervene.


    For examiners, students are usually called teachers.


    Bimodal badge


    The examiner was knowledgeable and recognized the owner''s family emblem of the neighboring region. He doesn''t know the identity of the visitor, but he must have an extraordinary relationship with the city Lord. This is the meaning represented by the family emblem. Without this relationship, it''s impossible to use the family emblem of the city Lord''s house to prove his identity. The official identity of the Empire has its own official certificate. The family emblem is not an official identity, but it is more persuasive than the official in many times.


    The examiner didn''t say much, and didn''t take out waist tags from the basket around him. These waist tags are several and are designed for students of bipolar college. He turned to Mu Yong''s basket and came back with three waist tags.


    Xiafeng college, Wei Ming, 2012. He wrote it down and handed the waist token to Wei Ming.


    "Four!" When Wei Ming took the waist token, he smiled and said.


    "What?" The examiner didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "There are four people from xiafeng college." Wei Ming shook his waist token, explained to the examiner and walked aside. Wei Tianqi immediately came up: "xiafeng college, Wei Tianqi."


    Recording, licensing, the examiner''s eyes swept around the team of bipolar college, but he didn''t find the fourth one who didn''t wear the uniform of bipolar college.


    As a result, after Wei Yang completed his registration, Wei Chong, who was wearing bipolar college clothes, followed up and protected his identity: "xiafeng college, Wei Chong."


    "Huh?" The examiner almost started to write about bipolar college. As a result, the one who clearly wore bipolar college clothes reported the name of xiafeng college.


    "Are you xiafeng college?" The examiner confirmed.


    "Yes, just like them. My name is Wei Zhong." Wei Chong said happily with a simple and honest smile. But what he said was the same, not that he was a student of xiafeng college. It was obviously the identity of the family emblem of the city Lord''s house.


    So the examiner didn''t ask any more. Even though Wei Chong looked quite old and not young at all, the college never required the age of students. He went to Mu Yong again, took a waist token, completed the record and handed it to Wei Zhong.


    The four members of the Wei family finished their registration and stepped down from the south side. In front of them were Lu Ping and Su Tang. Xu Weifeng sat on the ground with a pen in his hand, but the four people known as xiafeng college made him a little unable to write.


    "These four people have a strong feeling. Xiafeng college, where is that?" Xu Weifeng muttered to himself.


    "It''s another college over there." Lu Ping said.


    "That college is so strong!" Xu Weifeng said.


    "I''m afraid not." Lu Ping said.


    "But they are very strong." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Because we are not just students of xiafeng college." The four members of the Wei family came to Lu Ping and Su Tang. Wei Chong took Xu Weifeng''s words, but did not continue to pay attention to them, but looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "How did Wei Ying die?" He said.


    "Who is Wei Ying?" Lu Ping asked.


    Wei Chong smiled, happy and honest. He smiled like this on the registration platform, and then said his identity that would scare the examiner. Now he smiled like this again and didn''t speak, but everyone felt a chill.


    Wei Tianqi is the only son of the city Lord. Wei Ming is the leader of their line, but they didn''t come forward to speak at this time, because Wei Chongbi is more qualified to ask and understand this question.


    The twelve guards are people trusted by the city Lord, but there will always be some intimacy and estrangement between the twelve guards.


    Among them, the closest ones are Wei Chong and Wei Ying.


    "He is my son." Wei Chong told Lu Ping with a simple and honest smile.


    Lu Ping was still in no strange mood. He just "Oh" and told Wei Zhong: "I don''t know."


    "Have a chance to meet." Wei Chong said.


    "Isn''t he dead?" Lu Ping said.


    "So!" Wei Chong said.


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Ping said.


    "Ha ha." Wei Zhong smiled again and walked away. Wei Tianqi, Wei Ming and Wei Yang are still looking at Lu Ping like dead people.


    "What a pity!" Wei Yang said that the mask on his face had been taken off, and the doctor of the city master''s house was obviously good. He restored his face to the greatest extent by using the power of his soul. However, he still inevitably left some traces. His smile couldn''t look as good as before, so he didn''t like to laugh.


    "What a pity!" He said it again, shaking his head and repeating it again.


    "I also want to introduce you to Wei Ying." He went on.


    "Who is Wei Ying?" Lu Ping couldn''t help asking again and asked sincerely.


    Wei Tianqi, who looked cold, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. They suddenly realized that Lu Ping may really not know which Wei Ying is. Because Wei Ying has rarely appeared, the only time he made a move when sleeping on the mountain, but there was no pleasant scene of introducing each other. Lu Ping didn''t think of this man. Was it because he didn''t know that he was dead? So I can''t take my seat according to the number.


    But Su Tang at least remembered the existence of such a person.


    "Is it the man who saved him on the mountain?" Su Tang pointed to Wei apocalypse and said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping immediately remembered, "the one who stopped your fist when you hit him, that''s Wei Ying?"


    Lu Ping is still asking here, but Wei Tianqi is infuriated by the two people, one "he" on the left and the other "he" on the right. He is the only son of the city Lord''s residence. In the future, he must take over the position of the city Lord, take charge of the whole xiafeng District, and may even have a higher power. But in Lu Ping and Su Tang''s mouth, why does it sound like an insignificant little dragon suit?


    He raised his hand and pointed to Lu Ping and Su Tang. He wanted to say something cruel, but he didn''t know where to start. Finally, he ended his threat with two seemingly powerful actions.


    "Let''s go." Wei Tianqi said that he did not break out on the spot, because making trouble here will inevitably lead to trouble. Trouble always reduces efficiency.


    They will attend the point soul meeting, and Lu Ping will. So killing them at the point soul meeting is undoubtedly the most efficient way to kill two birds with one stone.


    The three of them walked quickly and caught up with Wei Zhong who walked a little far alone.


    Although Wei Tianqi has a higher status, Wei Ming is now highly valued by the city Lord, and Wei Yang is a highly valued talented practitioner. However, Wei Chong is an elder of the twelve guards. He and Wei Ying''s father and son serve the Wei family. Even Wei Tianqi will respect him very much.


    "Those two don''t seem to know about Wei Ying." Wei Ming and Wei Zhong said his judgment. Nominally, he is still the speaker here, but after Wei Chong came, he often had some discussions with Wei Chong and asked his opinions. This is respect and trust. Even if there is Wei Zhong''s grief in this matter, everyone still won''t doubt his judgment.


    "Don''t you know? Well protected! " Wei Chong said.


    "Follow them and you''ll find the woman?" Wei Yang said.


    "No, she''ll show up." Wei Chong said. Chu min is the direct cause of Wei Ying''s death, but he can''t wait for it and still follows the efficiency principle of the city master''s house. At the point spirit meeting, you can easily repair Lu Ping and protect them. Will Chu min appear when the students'' lives are threatened? So there is no need to collect her whereabouts.


    "That woman is very strong." Wei Ming said that he could not perceive Chu min''s realm, but after all, he was knowledgeable. Based on what he saw, Chu min showed his ability and combat power, he could make a general judgment: "it is estimated that there is a realm of three souls."


    "It''s really hard to deal with. We need to make more preparations." Wei Chong said.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    New week, looking for gorgeous monthly tickets and recommended tickets!

 Chapter 102

    Tianzhao and bipolar colleges have exclusive registration points. Naturally, they will not compete with each other. They are very orderly, and the registration is going on very quickly. However, the team in Xihe street has more people and worse order, and the progress is far less than the registration speed of the left and right streets.


    Xifan and Maureen are crowded in Xihe street. Xifan is very glad that he agreed to exchange signals with Maureen by driving YINTUN of yunchong before coming. Otherwise, just fooling around with the plan may not solve the current change at all.


    If Maureen just pushed his wheelchair forward regardless, he might have fought with someone earlier. Fortunately, there is a way to communicate now. Xifan gives some signals from time to time. Maureen walks and stops with the rhythm of the team, but he is also very in tune.


    However, the chaotic order of the team has suddenly improved a lot, because there are more people in the team.


    Qin sang.


    She came with bipolar college, but she didn''t wear the uniform of bipolar college. She kept this pride very thorough. Finally, instead of going to the exclusive registration point of bipolar college, she lined up in Xihe street.


    Her arrival immediately attracted countless eyes.


    Qin sang is very beautiful and has an extraordinary temperament. She walked in front of the bipolar college, but came to the end of the team in Xihe street, followed by a sword carrying girl in bipolar college uniform.


    Many people watched her. Many people suddenly gave her a place subconsciously after she went to this row.


    Because of her temperament, but also because of her momentum.


    Qin Sang was not polite. When someone asked her to, she moved forward. Because of her arrival, she attracted everyone''s attention, and there were fewer arguments in the team.


    Most people are appreciating and guessing. They think her origin must be extraordinary.


    But there are also a few people who can''t stand her proud appearance, and a very few people who don''t know which college came and didn''t know what to do, even came up with the intention of flirting.


    A "beauty" in exchange for Qin Sang''s cold gaze.


    "Come here, there''s a place." He had already rubbed over and took the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The people who followed him flew out and crashed into the gray wall on the street. The blood spilled all over the ground, and the one stretched out to try to pull Qin Sang''s right hand, which had been broken on the ground.


    "Die!" Qin Sang''s face was like frost, yelling.


    The other party tried to die, but she still didn''t let the other party die. In her opinion, she has been very kind. She even waved her sword and picked the broken hand on the ground into the man''s arms. Find the doctor quickly. There''s still a chance to connect the broken hand. As for the degree of recovery, it depends on the level of doctors.


    Then Qin sang ignored it. His hand shook and broke, but Kui Ying sword, which was not stained with blood, flew back, rubbed with a sound, and the cold light didn''t enter the scabbard behind the little girl carrying the sword.


    Everyone dared not underestimate Qin sang. The vast majority of those who will come to the point soul conference, except for a few who do not know the height of heaven and earth, have some abilities, and the state of single soul penetration is at least. But it was such an opponent. Qin sang broke his hand, took the sword and returned the sword. He didn''t look back from beginning to end. Obviously, he was very comfortable.


    So strong


    Countless people are already weighing their strength in their hearts. Now we sign up together. When the meeting starts, that is the opponent. It is extremely unfortunate for anyone to have such an opponent.


    Before, everyone was paying attention to Qin sang, but now, everyone''s attention has been transferred to the underground and is avoiding contact with Qin sang.


    Only one person remained unchanged, and Qin sang had noticed him. Wearing a straw hat and cutting grass roots in his mouth, he pushed a wheelchair in front of him. When Qin sang came, he didn''t even look at it; When Qin sang broke his hand, he didn''t look at it; After that, when everyone was afraid, his face remained the same. Up to now, Qin sang stared at the past impolitely and was already preparing to make eye contact with him, but the man still ignored and still didn''t turn his head. The one in the wheelchair in front of him turned his head and looked. He was puzzled by Qin Sang''s unfriendly eyes.


    Pretend to be calm and see what tricks you want to play!


    Qin sang thought secretly. This idea is arrogant and narcissistic, but Qin sang thinks it is very reasonable. Because no matter where anyone has her appearance, strength or identity, it will be the focus, not to mention that she has these three points at the same time. She couldn''t think of anyone paying no attention to her, except deliberately

 Chapter 103

    With Qin Sang''s participation, the order and speed of the team in Xihe street have improved a lot. Especially after Qin sang cut off his staff, at least with her as the center, everyone was careful to behave in a large distance.


    Qin sang finally stopped paying attention to Maureen like that, which made Xi fan a little relieved. However, although he is good at observing behavior and analyzing emotional state of mind, he still can''t understand Qin Sang''s proud little girl''s mind. After all, he can''t be completely down-to-earth.


    But the warm words on one side seemed more active. He not only chatted with Xi fan, but also brought Qin sang into the topic from time to time. But Qin Sang was obviously not interested in such a chat and responded with indifference. Wen Yan didn''t care at all. He looked very happy.


    What''s going on?


    Xifan feels that Wen Yan''s behavior is a little strange. Even if Qin sang is the eldest lady of the Qin family, Wen Yan doesn''t seem to be such a person who will follow suit. Now trying to talk to Qin sang, is there any attempt? To distract Qin sang?


    In this way, their line finally arrived at the registration desk. At this last step, other students always like to argue about who comes first, as if it will affect their final ranking in the general assembly. But with Qin sang, who dares to fight?


    No one dared. Xifan and Maureen had no intention to fight, so they saw Qin sang on the registration platform, followed by the little girl carrying the sword.


    "College, name." Mu Yong basically doesn''t look up now. He just wants to finish issuing these waist cards quickly.


    "Qinsang, bipolar college." He heard the answer.


    Others are in front of the college and behind the name, but she is in front of the name and behind the college. And it''s a bipolar college.


    Muyong still didn''t look up because he already knew who the other party was.


    Qin sang, bipolar college.


    In this order, he first filled in Qin Sang''s name in the name column, and then wrote the name of bipolar college in the college column.


    It''s just a sequence, just an order, but just such a small detail also reflects the difference of Qin sang.


    Then, waist token.


    The waist token was not taken out from the big basket beside Mu Yong, but from Mu Yong''s arms. It''s not like the student who signed up to receive the waist token, but it''s like the waist token waiting for its owner.


    The waist token was not thrown on the table like every time, but was handed to Qin sang. Then, the waist card number was recorded in the registration book.


    One.


    Of course, those students who try to be the first and think that there will be a leading number at the top of the row, where do they know that the leading number has already belonged.


    Not only the waist card, but also the ranking of this point spirit conference has been decided in the hearts of many people.


    Qin family''s blood follows the blood of the power. It''s the fifth level divine soldier Kui Ying sword.


    Since Miss Qin is going to participate in this soul gathering, 1. The simplified version of "star shines without publicity" is on the shelves. Students interested in butterfly are welcome to buy it enthusiastically;


    2. The cartoon version of "full time master" is about to meet you. Today, I got some personal design from the cartoon editor, which is owned by Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng


    3. On Friday, August 15, there was a book fan meeting at the Shanghai Convention and Exhibition Center (1000 Yan''an Middle Road, Jing''an District, Shanghai, near Tongren Road) from 2:00 to 5:00 p.m. only signatures were not sold. Physical books need to be brought by yourself. Friends who have time can come and play.


    Well, I won''t say three things


    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 104

    "Move quickly and capture the target!!"


    Finding that the deceived commander made Qixing no longer hesitate and quickly changed the instructions. The inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee hiding nearby rushed out one after another. But because of the hesitation of "Qin sang blocking", they missed the best opportunity. Maureen had been caught by Lu Ping, carried on his back very skillfully, turned and ran.


    But then she heard the "rub" sound. The Kui Ying sword on Ling Ziyan''s back had been out of its sheath and a streamer rushed out.


    The inspectors of the hospital supervision committee were immediately startled. They stopped one after another before the command made Qixing order. Qixing is even more upset. What''s going on? Why did Miss Qin still do it? Where did they offend each other?


    "It''s broken!" Wen Yan immediately realized that it was bad.


    "Self defeating..." Xi fan sighed.


    Qin sang blocked it. No matter how many people bluff, it''s impossible to bluff Qin sang himself. Qin sang reacted to Wen Yan''s intention faster than anyone else.


    So Qin sang really blocked it, but Lu Ping blocked it.


    Wen Yan made full use of Qin Sang''s deterrence, but finally released this big move, ignoring Qin Sang''s pride.


    Qin sang, how can you allow yourself to be used in the dark?


    Streamer flying!


    The unique blood following ability of the Qin family, Qin sang instantly surpassed Lu Ping, cut in front of him and stared at him coldly. She didn''t care about what was happening. She did it just because she felt played.


    This change made the hospital Supervision Committee overjoyed.


    Qin sang stuck Lu Ping''s way, which made everything simple.


    "Thank you, Miss Qin!" Qixing shouted. Where other inspectors still need to wait for fingering, they have already surrounded quickly.


    But Lu Ping didn''t stop. He rushed straight to Qin sang with Maureen on his back.


    Qin Sang was stunned.


    She doesn''t like being used by Wen Yan like that, but because of her name, everyone doesn''t dare to act rashly. She is still very proud of this.


    So she tit for tat.


    Wen Yan borrows her to intimidate others, and she in turn intimidates the people Wen Yan wants to protect.


    But now it seems that she has no deterrent at all. She didn''t stop, the other party rushed like this; She stopped, and the other party was still rushing like this.


    Was underestimated?


    For a moment, Qin Sang''s heart was full of such feelings.


    She didn''t intend to do it. She just wanted Wen Yan to learn a lesson. But she couldn''t help seeing Lu Ping rush so straight and didn''t take her seriously.


    Sword out!


    Together with the streamer, the speed is extraordinary. The sonic bridge shadow of Tianzhao college is a joke compared with Qin Sang''s "streamer flying".


    Wen Yan was ready to help, but she couldn''t get faster than Qin sang. Qin Sang''s people and her Kui Ying sword seemed to be one at this time, and greeted Lu Ping with extraordinary brilliance.


    But Lu Ping''s eyes still haven''t changed.


    No shock, no fear, just focus, extremely focused, focused on this blow.


    Lu Ping tossed under his feet and leaned slightly to the side.


    The streamer passed by him in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin sang had been left behind by him.


    Qin Sang was stunned again.


    Her speed is a blood following ability, but what is the opponent''s speed?


    Qin Sang was not aware of any powers at all, but felt the flow of soul power. No... to be exact, it should be beating. Compared with the sense of existence, it has some vague soul power, and the rhythm seems to jump is unusually clear. The operation of soul power is not like a one-off, as if there are paragraphs.


    Wait, wait, wait


    But the rhythm was so fast that even Qin sang couldn''t catch it completely.


    what is it?


    Is it the control skill of soul power?


    Only by this perception of the control of the realm over the power of the soul, can she avoid the power she has trained through the realm, and is it still a blood following power?


    Qin sang looks back.


    She even forgot Lu Ping''s appearance, or she didn''t remember it at all. She only remembered the look in her eyes, very focused and serious.


    Who is this?


    Qin sang looked back and saw a smiling face of Wen Yan.


    But Qin Sang''s streamer was flying fast, but after that, Wen Yan finally stopped and stuck Qin Sang''s pursuit line.


    "Surprised?" Wen Yan smiled, "you''re not the only one!"


    "Hum..." Qin sang snorted coldly. She was just curious about Lu Ping, but she didn''t intend to be entangled. She doesn''t want to be borrowed by Wen Yan, but she doesn''t want to be the help of the hospital Supervision Committee. Qixing''s "thank you, Miss Qin" is also very disgusting to her.


    Kui Ying sword is sheathed.


    "Let''s go." Qin sang said that she didn''t care about what was going to happen here. Although she is curious, she also has enough pride to suppress curiosity.


    Qin sang left with Ling Ziyan, and the hospital supervision committee could finally carry out their tasks in a down-to-earth manner. Qin Sang''s random behavior will always make them avoid rats.


    Now it''s finally good.


    Qixing breathed. In fact, they don''t want to ask Miss Qin to do it.


    However, Lu Ping''s speed was really fast. They watched the distance widening, and they were already desperately chasing after him.


    "Keep up!" Qixing doesn''t panic. The hospital supervisory committee has long made careful arrangements. It is only a quarter of their staff near the registration desk, and there will be people around. This is something that the two chief inspectors have personally asked about. Today, the commander alone has dispatched four, and Qixing is just one of them.


    What the hospital supervisory committee is investigating now is not only the illegal use of soul cutting practice, but the authority and dignity they lost in this matter.


    They are well aware of the college''s aversion to them and the impact of this incident on the college''s mind. They can''t be laissez faire and must be tough, otherwise they may encounter more and more rebound in the future management of the college, which is not a scene welcomed by the college supervisory committee.


    Therefore, there are four command envoys and 60 inspectors, which are the manpower dispatched by the hospital Supervisory Committee today. But it is no longer the same as last time that four inspectors were randomly sent out to solve the problem. People beat them once, of course, dare to beat them

 Chapter 105

    Xifan looked very serious and didn''t mean to laugh. But in Qixing''s eyes, this serious attitude is quite shameless.


    But it''s really a mistake for Xifan. He was really talking about it seriously, not shamelessly. He is the leader of the discipline team of the pick wind college. Even if the pick wind college doesn''t have many rules to abide by, so that the discipline team has nothing to do, Xi fan still sets an example. He is undoubtedly the most disciplined one of the pick wind college.


    Therefore, he was sincerely telling Qixing his principles, but all these changed in Qixing''s eyes.


    But he was helpless.


    Is there no such regulation in this college? So what punishment should be done to pick the wind college? These are later words, which are of no help to the immediate things they urgently need to solve. Since the four inspectors were beaten, they have not traced the whereabouts of Chu min and Lu Ping. In a few days, this has become a heroic story among the students of Tianzhao college. Of course, they are willing to talk about it everywhere. When the college issued a ban, it was already late. This has been spread all over Zhiling city.


    This is a great challenge to the authority of the hospital supervisory committee, which is the reason why they attach so much importance to this matter. Soul cutting cultivation is nothing more than a more famous excuse to teach.


    In the end, the hospital supervisory committee is a place that needs to be reasonable. As a result, Xi fan reasoned with Qixing and spoke confidently.


    "Watch him!" Qixing dropped a sentence fiercely, with a strong sense of threat in his eyes. In full view of the public, he couldn''t do anything too much, but when he got married, the NRC had some unreasonable means. However, the more important thing is to catch Maureen, which is a living example and a perfect starting point for the hospital supervisory committee to stand firm and act.


    Qixing ignored Xifan, and Wen Yan was monitored by the hospital Supervision Committee. However, the registration for the point soul conference continued without being affected at all.


    "Fuzuo street, the target ran into fuzuo street!"


    Four command envoys and 60 inspectors have been fully launched at this time, announcing the news to each other with their own power means.


    "Fuzuo street!" Hospital supervisory committee

 Chapter 106

Nutrients.


    Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee

 Chapter 107

    Footsteps, slightly heavy.


    Until Lu Ping rushed into the 15th alley of fuzuo street, what he heard was always this message. Sure enough, a pedestrian in the alley was walking towards the entrance of the alley. Seeing Lu Ping suddenly rush into the alley with Maureen on his back, he was startled, hurriedly dodged aside and leaned close to the wall.


    Lu Ping ignored it and rushed past him directly.


    Seven steps


    Five steps


    Three steps


    Step by step, Lu Ping didn''t stop using his courage to strengthen his hearing, but just three steps away from the pedestrian, he suddenly heard a strange sound he had never heard before.


    Like wind and water, plus the discontinuity brought by empty space, Lu Ping couldn''t think of what it was.


    But it''s very close, very close.


    From three steps to two steps, one step


    The sound came from the pedestrians in front of him, but he was clearly pasted on the wall, motionless and panicked, but there was a sound from him.


    What the hell is this?


    Lu Ping has neglected to think. One step away is the final emptiness.


    Lu Ping wiped his body. After all, he first responded to the strange situation. As if he had made an appointment with the routine, while Lu Ping was so horizontal, the pedestrian also leaned out with one hand. Finally, because the distance was not enough, the hand stopped alone in the air.


    Lu Ping dodged the blow, and the pedestrian''s face was no longer flustered, but was full of surprise. He seemed completely unable to understand his grasp of the air, and he couldn''t understand Lu Ping''s evasion like an antelope hanging horn.


    He carefully hid his soul power, and the camouflage between his looks was excellent. He really couldn''t think where Ping perceived his attack. If you are just vigilant, it seems that you should keep a distance early in the morning, instead of suddenly taking such an obvious evasion when there is only one step left at the end.


    Is this boy aware of his soul power?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Song Quan, the fourth commander of the hospital supervisory committee, commands the fourth inspection group. Chong and Ming dual spirits run through the realm and are good at changing Department powers. The best ability "vanish" is a change ability rated at level 4. It can operate the power of the soul like vanishing, and it is most appropriate to launch a sudden attack.


    But just now, the attack launched after using the "disappear" to hide the power of the soul was avoided by Lu Ping.


    How is this possible?


    Songquan is called the most invincible person in the hospital supervision committee, because even the other seven commanders of the hospital supervision committee are all practitioners with two souls, but they can''t be aware of the blow launched by Songquan''s disappearance. So Songquan often makes fun of everyone with this power, coldly wipes others'' necks and says, "you''re dead.".


    This joke really makes people''s scalp numb. Just imagine that if it wasn''t a joke and was wiped with a knife, he would really die.


    It was such a terrible blow. Now it was flashed, and it was only one step away from the final moment with a person on its back.


    Songquan really can''t believe it. Does this teenager have a perception ability that is better than his level 4 ability?


    Songquan couldn''t believe it. Lu Ping didn''t know it. All he knew was that he was right. The sound he heard at three steps was the change that Songquan tried to attack.


    What kind of power is this? How could it make such a strange sound, and it would take so close to be heard? And just after he had avoided the other party''s blow, the sound didn''t stop. The sound finally disappeared because Lu Ping didn''t stop at his feet. After crossing over and running forward for two steps, the sound disappeared from Lu Ping''s ears three steps away from the man.


    Lu Ping couldn''t help looking back. He didn''t know what means the guy pretending to be a passer-by used. He only knew that he couldn''t stop for the time being, let alone go up and discuss with the researcher. After looking back, Lu Ping continued to run forward without hesitation.


    Of course, Songquan won''t let go. He caught up. However, in terms of speed, even if he was a practitioner with both souls, he could not compare with Lu Ping and watched the distance between the two sides open. However, he had a sharp sense of hearing. He heard that the inspectors of the hospital Supervision Commission were communicating outside the alley.


    "Worthy of being leader Songquan, the boy didn''t feel him at all."


    "Yes, it must have been taken by team leader Songquan now."


    "No one can escape the blow of leader matsuquan''s disappearance."


    Loose face slightly hot.


    Everyone had such high expectations for him, but in the end he missed. He had no face to look back. He knew that someone had caught up with him at the entrance of the alley, because the discussion and praise to him had stopped at this moment. Everyone probably saw that the target was still at large, and he was loosely dressed as an ordinary passer-by, but he could only eat soil in the back.


    This dress made him completely unable to find any excuse. He would dress like this. Of course, he was going to ambush and sneak attack.


    But he missed.


    in perfect silence.


    The alley behind him was silent. This silence is like a whip to Songquan.


    Everyone thought it was a foolproof arrangement.


    Everyone thought that if Lu Ping ran this way, they could complete the task.


    Along the way, Songquan was the only deployment, because no one thought he would miss.


    As a result, it was just a miss, but Lu Ping completely rushed out of their siege. The 15th alley went all the way out without any blocking and arrangement. Lu Ping relied on the speed, and Sheng Sheng dumped Songquan and all the inspectors of the hospital supervision committee who came, leaving them without a trace. The last group of people crowded at a cross. In addition to the direction when they came, there were three directions. They had no clue which side Lu Ping went.


    Songquan is among them. No one dares to ask what''s going on. In the hospital supervision committee, Songquan is recognized as the most invincible person. It''s terrible enough to make that numbing joke a few more times.


    The atmosphere was dignified. Everyone remained silent and waited for Songquan to make up his mind. Although some of them are not members of the fourth inspection team, we all think it''s better to respect leader matsuquan more, especially when he must be in a bad mood.


    But Songquan didn''t speak, which made the atmosphere more depressed.


    Fortunately, Senhai came at this time.


    Although he can''t help matsuquan''s "disappearance", at least everyone is the team leader. At least he gives you instructions here. It''s always no problem.


    As a result, Senhai was very uninterested and came to confirm: "lost?"


    Is this still working? A large group of people stood at the crossroads, confused and ignorant. Didn''t they lose them?


    "Chase in three ways!" Senhai said.


    The public monitors acted immediately. They couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere here for a long time.


    "It''s useless." As a result, Songquan spoke.


    "The boy is fast and has strong perception." Song Quan said.


    The speed is very fast. Everyone has seen that when it comes to running, none of the four command envoys and 60 inspectors sent today can match Lu Ping. This is still when Lu Ping carried a person on his back.


    But the perception is strong


    There are some performances in fuzuo street, but does this say from Songquan''s mouth mean that the boy''s perception is strong enough to perceive Songquan''s disappearance?


    "Impossible!" Sen Hai, who understood the meaning of Songquan, was surprised, "what''s the state of that boy?"


    They have never known this information, but they are just college students. They don''t think they need to care much about the realm.


    But now, they find that they can''t be so careless.


    You can detect the disappearance of level 4 abilities, and the opponent also has at least level 4 abilities. This is not a power that you can master under normal circumstances.


    A group of people were still hesitating. Suddenly, out of breath, they ran out of another inspector from an alley, looking frightened.


    "No!" He cried.


    "What''s up?" Sen Haiwen.


    "Team leader Dongcheng is dead." The other party said.


    "Dongcheng is dead?" Senhai was shocked, and everyone was shocked.


    Dongcheng went to cook Su Tang alone. Everyone knew that he was killed in the end?


    What is the situation of the students from the wind college?


    "It seems that we still need to find out a lot..." Song Quan said, as if muttering to himself.


    "Why don''t you try the one captain Qixing caught first?" It was proposed.


    =====================================


    Sorry, another change. The activity this afternoon is very lively. Thank you for coming to join us! Because there are a lot of people, there are some places that are not taken care of when signing. Please understand. There must be a chance in the future!!

 Chapter 108

    From the deserted houses in the outer suburbs, you can smell the pungent smell of wine all the way, and there are wine bottles rolling all over the yard.


    Yun Chong, President of Tianzhao college, and Chu min, former chief academician, were rocking in the yard, one by one, a ragged recliner. The two strong men with three souls have been slightly drunk.


    "I haven''t drunk like this for a long time..." Yun Chong sighed, but after saying that, he smiled first. Obviously, this emotion can''t find resonance in the person around him. He has been drinking like this for more than ten years.


    Sure enough, Chu min just rolled her eyes at yunchong. After fishing, a gust of wind rolled out, and several wine bottles on the ground were taken into the air. They staggered and floated directly above the cloud.


    "Hello, Hello!" The cloud shouted at him, but the wind had stopped and the bottle immediately fell on him.


    "Hello!" The cloud shouted.


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a continuous explosion in the air, and several wine bottles were shattered by the sound of clouds. Chu min''s hand suddenly mentioned again. A whirlwind rolled these fragments and circled to the blue sky, shining. Two old three spirits through the strong, just looked at it blankly.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open at this time. Lu Ping came in with Su Tang with Mo Lin on his back. After they got away from each other, they met again on the way back here.


    Chu min clenched her fist and the wind stopped. But the fragments had already collided in the wind and were more finely broken. At this time, they glittered and fell slowly, which was a new scene.


    "Wow!" Su Tang exclaimed.


    "Be careful." Said Yun Chong.


    "The NRC is arresting us." Lu Ping gave a brief introduction to the situation.


    "Xifan was caught by them?" Chu min asked.


    "I''m afraid so." Lu Ping said.


    "After knowing the child''s blood, I can''t worry at all..." Chu min muttered to herself.


    Everyone is silent.


    Su Tang has a lot of communication with the students in the college. Of course, the great people like northwest Yanqiu CI are often talked and heard by the students. Even Lu Ping, who seldom communicates with people at ordinary times, has an impression of the name in the chat phrases he overhears when he eats in the canteen.


    Yan Qiuci is one of the six strongest practitioners in the mainland who have five souls. If he didn''t say what the relationship between Xi fan and him was, everyone didn''t ask, but it must be inherited by blood. This was confirmed by Wen Gecheng''s Micro intermittently.


    All members of the hospital supervisory committee will be timid when they see Miss Qin sang. If we let them know that Xifan has something to do with Yan Qiuci, I can''t imagine what the final picture will be.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Yunchong seems to have received some news.


    "Oh, and." Lu Ping first settled Maureen aside and asked Chu min for advice about the strange sound he heard with Ming''s courage during his escape.


    After a quick description, chumin didn''t speak immediately. She looked at yunchong.


    In terms of Ming''s courage, yunchong is more proficient than her. Just after Lu Ping asked for advice, yunchong completely heard it and was stunned at this time.


    "What is it?" Chumin continues to look at yunchong and asks him to answer immediately.


    "Can you do it now?" Cloud Chong asks Lu Ping.


    "Now... A little tired, but you can try." Lu Ping said that it is certainly not easy to steal the power of soul under the ecstasy lock. Lu Ping can do it, but that doesn''t mean he can keep the same state endlessly. Only take the courage of Ming. This is a breakthrough he has just achieved recently. He is not completely skilled in control. Although he has higher practice efficiency by relying on speed, he is also more prone to fatigue.


    After thinking about it, yunchong gets up from the recliner and walks to the corner of the yard. There is a little Lu Ping stacked there to test the effect of his voice stealing special sound transmission materials. Yunchong bends over and grabs a hand and comes back and stretches it in front of Chu min.


    "Let them float." Yun Chong said, throwing a handful of fragments into the air. Chu min lifted her hand, and the wind blew, and the fragments floated in the air.


    "In a line." Said Yun Chong.


    Chu min didn''t make a sound. He just waved. Those fragments were neatly lined up in the air.


    "To his ear." As yunchong spoke, he also wiped his hand, and the huge wind that rolled the fragments into lines was impressively eliminated.


    In this way, one side of the fragment reached Lu Ping''s ear, and the other side was held by the cloud.


    "Lead your courage into it." Yunchong said, "you don''t need to do what you did before, just import a little."


    Lu Ping nodded and followed his words. However, his Ming''s courage has not reached a very pure level after all. After entering the special material that can only accept the Ming''s courage, it will still produce a little damage from inside to outside, but at least it didn''t break the fragments directly, and at least it maintained the connection. However, the shaking of the debris increased significantly. Chu min quickly controlled them and continued to connect them. Obviously, this is not just something that can be done blindly. Instead, we should control the direction and size of the wind quite accurately. The connection of the fragments is no longer as straight as before, but it is still closely connected. Chu min also knows what yunchong wants to try.


    "Did you hear that? Is that the voice you''ve heard?" Said Yun Chong.


    Lu Ping''s face was already surprised, because what sounded very clearly in his ears was indeed what he had heard before and could not be accurately described in words.


    "It''s this!" Lu Ping said.


    The debris fell behind the ground from the air. At the end of the test, Chu min and yunchong looked at each other.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This is the voice of the power of the soul." Said Yun Chong.


    "The voice of the power of the soul?"


    "If you use a special method to control the courage of singing, you may hear it. It''s usually called listening spirit. " Said Yun Chong.


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Ping suddenly. In this way, what he heard when he was three steps away was the sound of the practitioner''s soul power. Sure enough, the other party launched a sneak attack. Fortunately, he heard it.


    Lu Ping has talked to Chu min and Yun Chong about this process, but no wonder? Chumin and yunchong are not as easily relieved as he is.


    Listening is not an advanced skill, but only a level. Most of the practitioners who can master the listening spirit are doctors. They will use the listening spirit to diagnose the state of the spiritual power of the practitioners. In addition, listening to the soul is meaningless, because listening to the soul must rely on the special materials that can conduct and strengthen the courage of the voice. Lu Ping can hear the voice of the other party''s soul in this three-step distance, which is unheard of.


    Hearing spirit reaches this level, which means that no practitioner can disguise his identity in front of the road surface within three steps. Because even the ability to hide the power of the soul is the effect of controlling the power of the soul. What Lu Ping heard three steps before was not the sound that Songquan was ready to attack. What he heard was the sound that Songquan''s level 4 ability "disappeared".


    "Continue to work hard to see if it can be further strengthened. The rhythm of driving sound and swallowing may not be the most suitable. I''m afraid you need to find a stronger rhythm by yourself." Chu Min said.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. If only this rhythm can produce this soul listening effect, yunchong should have mastered it long ago. The key point is Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the power of soul, quickly completing the rhythm of driving sound and swallowing, and unexpectedly achieving such a great burst of listening soul.


    "There is a bright future!" Yunchong sighed.


    ===============================


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m an update. I''m here... Although it''s very short, I''m here at last!

 Chapter 109

    College Tutors like Yun Chong, who have great educational experience, certainly have more judgment on this growth than ordinary practitioners.


    Driving sound swallowing is his proud power. In order to optimize this power, he has made quite in-depth research on the rhythm of controlling the courage of sound, but even so, he knows nothing about the effect that the rhythm of driving sound swallowing can improve listening spirit.


    Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the power of soul is unprecedented. The same rhythm, running at his speed, will immediately produce a new power effect. If it is an effect beyond the original cognition like listening to the soul, it is undoubtedly quite terrible. It seems a little too conservative to say that there is a bright future.


    And this is just the soul of singing.


    On Lu Ping''s body, there are still rush spirit, Qi spirit, pivot spirit, force spirit and essence spirit to be excavated.


    However, if we still rely on the form of "loopholes" under the confinement of ecstasy, I''m afraid it will still be greatly limited. Advanced abilities require two or more kinds of soul forces to work together to form an effect. Therefore, the launch of advanced abilities often takes more time, and even often fails due to complex control and slight errors.


    Lu Ping, from the beginning, had a fixed time. In that tiny space, it''s not easy for Jingchun to steal Ming''s courage. Now it is also required to steal two or more pure soul forces at one time, and operate them as required. If you want to do this, you can only increase the speed of running the power of the soul. Lu Ping has now broken through the unimaginable control speed in the sky, which requires much faster speed, which is unimaginable.


    "You ecstatic soul lock, who gave it to you..." Yun Chong frowned. Great talents and seedlings are limited because of this, which makes him an educator sad.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head. He also told Chu min about the organization, but the ecstasy and soul lock had been put on him since he had memory.


    Yunchong shook his head helplessly. The level 6 ability ecstasy and soul lock has completely exceeded his ability. Moreover, the ecstasy and soul lock imposed on Lu Ping is much stronger than that in general cognition. Customization is a power. The rules have not been loosened for more than ten years. In addition to the extremely powerful ability of the caster, the media used to strengthen the power of the soul must also be extremely powerful.


    But where is this medium?


    When Lu Ping''s soul power erupts in an instant, the chain will be excited out of the entity. But that entity is not necessarily a real medium. It is likely to be a concrete display when the power erupts. From yunchong''s point of view, Lu Ping''s ecstasy is still very strange. If the strange old man in Shenhe knows these things, he will probably pull Lu Ping to dissect and find out whether there is a medium directly implanted into his body from his muscles, bones, blood and organs.


    "Well... This is a way..." Yun Chong muttered.


    "What are you muttering about?" Chu min asked.


    "Oh, nothing." The cloud rushed hurriedly. How can you be so abnormal? If you say this, Chu min will probably kill you on the spot


    "Xifan, I''d better go and have a look. Although the child has that identity, nine times out of ten he won''t rely on it. These children have their own talents, but they have their own problems. Why is it so inconvenient? " Chu Min said.


    "If you go, the trouble will be bigger..." Yun Chong couldn''t help reminding. The students have their own problems. Aren''t you a mentor? And far more trouble than these children?


    "Then you go." Chu min is unambiguous. Everyone left Tianzhao college to be the chief academician. Calling President Tianzhao is very natural and reasonable.


    "You have abandoned Tianzhao college. Why should I worry about you?" Said Yun Chong.


    "Because you probably won''t abandon me." Chumin answered.


    The atmosphere was strange again. It was a hundred times more strange than when Lu Ping and Su Tang had just returned to play wine bottles with their high-end abilities. The whole yard became quiet and very quiet in an instant.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang look at this and that. Although they are still teenagers, they can still hear some words. Especially from teacher Chu min, it''s weird, but still weird.


    Yunchong really didn''t adapt. He was in a daze for a long time before he said, "this really doesn''t look like what you said."


    "You did." Chu Min said.


    Yunchong soon understood this.


    Chu Min has been decadent in Tianzhao College for more than ten years, not to mention that the students have changed wave after wave. Even the tutors, there are more and more people who don''t know the origin of the alcoholic women in the library. They don''t know why the college has always maintained such an existence that looks very useless and destroys the image of the college.


    They don''t understand.


    But yunchong doesn''t understand.


    Whether he just became an academician of Tianzhao college, or finally took the third seat, and then finally became the president, he fought against all opinions and insisted on keeping Chu min in Tianzhao college.


    They were students of the same tutor. He was one of the few people who knew why Chu min suddenly decadent and depressed.


    But he is the only one who has always believed that Chu min will cheer up one day. When he saw Chu min fighting for these intruders, his heart was not as calm as he showed. However, he was still a master of the spirit, and his emotions were forcibly restrained by his power of soul.


    He doesn''t want to see chumin depressed all the time, so he has been looking forward to it.


    That''s what chumin said.


    It''s not * *, it''s trust.


    Just because chumin has always been simple and direct, he won''t carefully consider what kind of wording is the most appropriate. She thought of it and said it.


    "I''ll have a look." Yunchong''s answer.


    He always trusted chumin, and chumin trusted him at this time, so he entrusted it to him happily.


    But the problem is


    How can I get around, the one who is hard and busy? Yunchong kept shaking his head when he left the yard.


    "We''ll go too." Lu Ping and Su Tang said together.


    "Go!" Chu min waved her hand and finally left her to look at Maureen.


    After Xi fan and Su Tang completed the penetration through soul cutting practice with great speed, Maureen has no sign so far.


    The pursuit of soul cutting cultivation is efficiency. If you can''t quickly complete the breakthrough in this kind of cultivation, it''s a very bad thing. For practitioners, the longer this state is delayed, the more it will kill their will and make them impatient and uneasy.


    But Maureen didn''t.


    Half a month later, he showed no impatience or anxiety.


    Even in this process, they even encountered danger, and in this weak state, he still did not have any pessimism.


    At the beginning, the three people carried out soul cutting practice. Chu min was least worried about Maureen. She always thought that his mind might not be the fastest, but it must be able to be completed.


    But now Chu min finds that Maureen has done more than she thought.


    Compared with Xifan and Sutang, Maureen is really slow.


    But he''s slow, terrible slow. In such a slow soul cutting practice, he has always maintained emotional stability. How strong is his tenacity and patience?


    The longer the time of soul cutting practice, the less hope of success. It''s really amazing that Xi fan can completely complete the breakthrough in one day, but the essence of soul cutting practice is to improve efficiency, so it''s not very surprising to be faster. However, there are very few practitioners who can get out of the soul cutting state after a long time.


    Fifteen days of soul cutting practice is a long time. But Chu min didn''t lose confidence in Maureen. Everyone didn''t.


    "This boy, do you want to practice for a month before you give up?" Chumin said to herself. Judging from Maureen''s performance of finding food on time, Chu min believes that he still calculates the time accurately even when he is isolated from the three senses.


    I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. Now I''m just waiting for more than ten days. What''s that?


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Home, the update should be normal! I think so... However, I don''t think it''s normal to update in the morning. Hello!!!

 Chapter 110

    Xihe square.


    The registration of point soul conference continues. Such a scene will last for three days.


    However, at this time, the square is not only busy for registration.


    Before, the hospital supervisory committee seemed to want to arrest someone. But now, a large number of people are back here, and their faces are more and more ugly. The situation seems to be moving in a more serious direction. People gathered curiously, but no one dared to ask.


    Xiu Zhiping was also crowded in the crowd. As the top student of Tianzhao college, he was the first to complete the registration, but then he didn''t leave with Tianzhao college, but stayed in the crowd. He and Shi Ao, the same student of yunchong, also stayed.


    Three commanders, 60 inspectors


    This is the slowly gathered staff of the hospital supervisory committee, which is almost half of the strength of the hospital supervisory committee. Now, they surrounded Xifan, a young man who was in a wheelchair and could not move easily. Wen Yan stood beside the wheelchair. At this time, he was also a little flustered. The strength of the hospital supervision committee was much more terrible than she thought. From this, we can see their attitude. At present, they all look blue. What happened?


    A stretcher was quickly carried to the square and stopped to one side. The white cloth covered above has been dyed red by blood, and the people under the cloth are motionless.


    Who is it?


    Everyone was curious and dared not come forward, but they all tried to lean forward and stretch their necks. Xifan''s look also changed slightly at this time.


    The white cloth that had been dyed red was soon lifted up. Below was a bloody man who had lost his life.


    Xifan took a look and was relieved. At least, this is not the person he is worried about.


    But Xiu Zhiping looked more dignified after seeing the blood man''s clothes.


    This is the dress of the commander of the hospital Supervision Commission.


    The commander, second only to the president and the chief inspector, has been killed now?


    Shi Ao beside him is already taking a breath. Who did this? He and Xiuzhi have a hunch in their hearts. They have to sigh that these guys are really brave, very, very brave. The inspector who had beaten the hospital supervision committee did not say that now he has directly killed the commander of the hospital Supervision Committee.


    The hospital supervisory committee mobilized half its strength. Is that much? Not much, not at all. It''s not too much for all the members of the court supervisory committee to go out and even apply to the city Lord''s house for the transfer of garrison troops.


    The square became silent, and even the registration stopped. Mu Yong, the examiner of the point soul conference, who has nothing to do with the hospital supervisory committee, is also looking here in surprise. It is obvious that he is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. Not to mention the college students who signed up. After beating the hospital supervision committee, these energetic teenagers will still feel cool, but they should directly kill the commander of the hospital Supervision Committee. Then even they will only have one idea in their mind: make trouble, make great trouble.


    The three present: the fourth commander, Songquan, the fifth commander, Qixing, and the sixth commander, Senhai. At this time, he lined up and stood in front of Xifan.


    Once upon a time, they never thought that they should face a student so seriously.


    The academy has always been the main object of supervision of the Academy. Students are trivial individuals to them, and their affairs should be handled by the college. Even every student in this college should be in charge. The college supervisory committee doesn''t have so much energy.


    But now, these students from Shanli college first beat the inspector of their college supervisory committee, and now they even killed one of their command envoys. The members of the hospital supervisory committee are crazy at once. They have been quite calm.


    The three command envoys are all practitioners with two souls, which is a very powerful existence for students. At this time, the three looked at Xifan with their eyes, intending to put pressure on him.


    Xifan looks at them.


    He was just a person, only a single spirit through. He couldn''t even stand up in a wheelchair, but he didn''t flinch at all in the face of the gaze of three double spirit through practitioners.


    He is not holding on, nor is he sticking to anything. His eyes are very, very ordinary. If he looks at three ordinary people, it will only be such eyes.


    He didn''t think there was anything terrible about the three practitioners who had two souls. It was very common. That''s what his eyes conveyed.


    The three commanders suddenly made the adults unable to hang up.


    This is not a simple look at each other. The three of them, in eye contact, show their soul power by the spirit of impulse. Double soul penetration is overwhelming compared with single soul penetration, not to mention they are three to one.


    As a result, from each other''s expression, they didn''t even see the slightest fear. It seemed that the three of them were doing something boring.


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth!" The fifth commander Qixing said.


    If Qin sang looks at them like this, or even overwhelms them, he can fully understand, because people have a big background and have such qualifications.


    But what about the boy in front of you?


    From an unruly primary school in the mountains, he even showed a "very ordinary" look at their soul power. This can only be because he didn''t know what to say and didn''t understand the terrible of soul power.


    Xifan smiled.


    I don''t know heaven and earth. This is what the other party is talking about, but it sounds like the other party is laughing at himself. How terrible do these people think of the power of the soul that connects the two souls? When I was a child, I was under the gaze of five souls.


    "What are you laughing at?" The fourth commander made Songquan speak. The other party is not only very calm, but also can laugh, which makes him very unhappy. The humiliating mood when Lu Ping ran away before suddenly floated again.


    "Nothing." Xifan said.


    This common attitude made the three commanders more angry. They were not used to the attitude of people with college identity towards them. Today, he was frustrated again and again. After Dongcheng, who died miserably, was brought to each other''s eyes, the other party just looked relieved, and then he calmed down.


    This is not what they want to see!


    What they want to see is the faces of the students here. That kind of nervous look that something serious happened immediately after seeing the body of the commander.


    Qixing suddenly kicked a foot. He had already looked at Xi fan''s very unhappy.


    The wheelchair fell to the ground. The two wheels are hanging in the air and still turning. Xifan fell to the ground. He was unable to move. Of course, he couldn''t avoid Qixing''s foot. Even when Wen Yan on one side saw that the other side wanted to make a move, it was too late. The realm of both sides was really far away.


    Qixing stepped forward with one step, squatted in front of Xifan and patted his face with one hand.


    "You''d better be honest." He said.


    "Oh?" Xifan finally had a less calm look. He was wondering, "where am I dishonest?" He asked.


    "You!!!" Qixing became more angry and almost wanted to blow Xifan''s head.


    However, there were a lot of people around him. Just his foot just now had caused an uproar.


    Because Xifan is right. In fact, he is very honest.


    From the beginning to the end, he did nothing. He was honestly detained here. He didn''t mean to escape. He answered when asked, and kept silent when no one asked. He didn''t have an arrogant attitude or act uncool.


    A commander died in the hospital supervisory committee?


    That has absolutely nothing to do with Xifan! Because everyone can see that he has been staying here. What direct relationship can the dead man who was moved from nowhere have with him?


    So from this point of view, Qixing''s foot is totally unreasonable.


    "What do you want?" Wen Yan had already rushed up at this time, glared at the people of the hospital supervision committee, and lifted Xi fan and his wheelchair from the ground.


    No one in the hospital supervision committee came forward to stop them. They knew that Qixing was impulsive just now. But what makes them more depressed is that the impulse of this foot did not make them feel comfortable. This fearless calm of the other party will only make them more and more angry.


    "Take it away!" Qixing stood up in public. They couldn''t go too far. At present, the audience was surprised by these means, but Xi fan didn''t respond at all.


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking people?" Wen Yan quit immediately, but she really didn''t have much ability. She was easily pushed aside by the supervisor of the hospital Supervision Committee. They didn''t want to go. It was difficult for Wen Yan, but she was just ready to take Xi fan away.


    Wen Yan wants to rush up again, but he is pulled from the side.


    "Don''t worry." Xiu Zhiping said to her.


    "It''s troublesome to take it away." Wen Yan said. The hospital supervisory committee dare not go too far in public, but who knows what will happen when Xifan is brought back to the hospital supervisory committee.


    "The dean is coming." Xiu Zhiping said to Wen Yan.


    "Dean?" Wen Yan wondered why the Dean cared about it.


    "Let''s see." Xiu Zhiping is very calm.


    So he, Wen Yan and Shi Ao, three students of Tianzhao college, followed the team of the hospital Supervision Committee. The members of the hospital supervisory committee were not unaware of their intentions, but they did not stop them. At this time, they really want someone to make trouble, so that they have reason to vent. Xifan''s excessive cooperation and calm really oppressed them.


    The team is moving in the direction of the hospital Supervision Committee. When Wen Yan asked Dean Xiu Zhiping why he hadn''t come for the sixth time, he heard Xifan in the team cry in surprise: "Dean?"


    "Are you coming?" Wen Yan was excited and looked for the front of the team. As a result, what he saw was not yunchong, the dean of Tianzhao college, but just a tall old man with untidy clothes.


    "Where is the dean?" Wen Yan hurriedly looked in other directions, but the old man''s eyes penetrated the group and fell on Xi fan: "where are you going? Have you signed up? "


    "Huh?" Wen Yan''s eyes suddenly turned back and looked at Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao with some doubts. They were also confused and thoughtful.


    "Who are you?" Walking in the front of the team, the fifth commander of the hospital Supervision Commission, Qi Xing, who was in a very bad mood, asked.


    "Guo Youdao, Dean of Caifeng college, where are you taking my students?" Said the old man.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Update, and at night, I want to work hard, no one should stop me!

 Chapter 111

    Guo Youdao, President of the College of picking wind.


    This is not a big man either in terms of fame or in terms of the image we see. On the side of Zhiling District, he has some poor names, but it is all because of the joke, the joke that claims to catch up with and surpass the four colleges.


    I''m afraid many people don''t want such a reputation. Moreover, in the past 20 years, the influence of this joke has been very limited.


    However, the name of Caifeng college has been deeply imprinted in the mind of Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee these days. Suddenly, the Lord appeared in front of them. Qixing and Senhai looked at each other and laughed. For them, the higher the position in the college, the easier it is to be subject to them. The students are too trivial for them to care about. The tutor has a horizontal heart. They can''t help walking away like Chu min. like the Dean, he carries a whole college. It can be said that they can''t escape from the task. He is the most favorite object of the Academy Supervision Committee.


    "Are you the president of Qiaofeng college?" Qixing reconfirmed. He doesn''t care what the other person''s name is, Dean. The key is the dean. Since the other party is the president and knows that they are the hospital supervision committee, can''t they kneel and lick immediately?


    "I am." Guo Youdao said.


    "Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, the fifth commander, Qixing." Qixing raises his waist token to show his identity.


    "Oh." Guo Youdao nodded.


    "Nice to meet you." He said, and then his eyes moved away from Qixing, still passing through the crowd and falling on Xifan in the team. Then move back, or just the question: "where are you taking my students?"


    "The four students of Caifeng college, together with the tutor Chu min of Tianzhao college, used soul cutting practice to attack the supervisor of the Academy supervision committee who came to stop. Now they are also suspected of killing a commander of the Academy Supervision Committee." Qixing looked serious and upright.


    Guo Youdao looks to Xifan.


    "The rules of the academy do not prohibit the use of soul cutting practice." Xifan said.


    Guo Youdao nodded and then looked at Qixing: "indeed, there is no such rule in our hospital rules. It''s not their fault. "


    "This is a regulation jointly formulated by the Academy Supervision Committee and the college. Why don''t you implement it." Qixing severely criticized.


    "I forgot." Guo Youdao said.


    "What?"


    "No tutor in the college can use soul cutting, so I forgot." Guo Youdao said, very true, people can''t help but want to believe. Picking wind college, located in the barren mountains with few people in the southeast of the mainland, ranks at the bottom of the list of colleges in the mainland. Where''s the soul? Level 5 power, at least three souls are connected, and all other dual souls except the essence soul need to reach the six heaven realm before they can be used. There are only a handful of such strong mentors in the two colleges of bipolar and Tianzhao in Zhiling District, not to mention this primary school in a remote mountainous area?


    But anyway, this is still the negligence and fault of the college.


    "So we don''t want to be too difficult for your students." Qixing is very good at pushing the boat. In fact, Caifeng college is not under the jurisdiction of their college supervisory committee at all. They insist on taking care of it. It is also to catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. There is really no way to think of it. Now a positive lord appears. Qixing thinks it can save a lot of trouble.


    "However, they must cooperate with us to find Chu min of Tianzhao college who uses soul cutting practice. In addition, we can let go of the attack on the inspector of the Academy supervision committee, but killing the commander must be traced to the end." Qixing said, trying to exchange a little compromise for each other''s cooperation in order to achieve their goal.


    "Is this the one who was killed?" Guo Youdao saw the stretcher on one side. Because of his appearance, the team of the hospital Supervision Committee stopped temporarily.


    "Yes." As Qixing said this, he went up and lifted the white cloth.


    "Have you checked the cause of death?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Preliminary examination showed that the blood vessels in the dead were damaged in a large area, causing a wide range of bleeding throughout the body. It was preliminarily determined that they were injected into the body by a strong spirit force to form the damage." Qixing said.


    "What is his realm, what powers?" Guo Youdao bent over and asked again as he examined it carefully.


    "Pivot and force are connected. The power is a rare power called nutrient. Its function is..."


    "I know that the digestive system power can collect the opponent''s strength information, and then eat this information in the form of food to briefly simulate the opponent''s strength power. Although rare, it is not too difficult. However, the steps are a little cumbersome. In the end, it is only a short time to obtain the equal or even slightly inferior soul power with the other party. Because of the difficulty, the evaluation is level 3. If it is practical, I think it is level 1. If you are good at using it, you can become a good auxiliary ability. " Guo Youdao interrupted Qixing and explained the "nutrient" of Dongcheng''s power.


    The eyes of a crowd of people were wide open. What Guo Youdao said is not bad at all. Finally, they said that the practicability of "nutrients" was only worth one level, which made them a little angry. But when you think about it carefully, you just copy the same or even slightly inferior soul power as the other party. If you take this as your main combat power, it really doesn''t have any overwhelming power except to scare the other party.


    "Moreover, if you accidentally copy the soul power that you can''t control, it''s no different from taking poison." Guo Youdao said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is!" Guo Youdao pointed to the corpse of Dongcheng. "He digested the soul force he couldn''t bear with nutrients, so he destroyed his blood vessels from the inside. In short, he killed himself. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Qixing was angry. "There are only a few students with single soul. How can there be any soul power that Dongcheng can''t control?"


    "Have you heard of xuelizi?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Blood force son?" Qixing was stunned, and there was also an uproar in the team of the hospital Supervision Committee. Of course, they have heard of the rare blood of xuelizi, but because there is no contact at all, many people think it is just a legend, or because it can not be inherited, so xuelizi''s blood has been completely extinct.


    If it is the courage of xuelizi, it is entirely possible that Dongcheng can''t bear it. Blood force son''s strong basic power is several times higher than that of ordinary practitioners. No one can bear it.


    I can''t help it. Everyone also thought of the girl''s strength. Isn''t it because Dongcheng leader was interested in it that he found it alone?


    Xuelizi... Is that girl xuelizi?


    I can''t help it. Many inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee have already believed it. But in this case, what is the death of Dongcheng? When the two sides fight, he uses nutrients to copy each other''s strength and kills himself... It seems that it can''t be regarded as the other''s fault anyway?


    It seems like it''s really just... Killing yourself.


    How could this happen!


    The inspectors of the third group under Dongcheng couldn''t accept it at first. Their leader died so stupid?


    A group of people were silent, including Qixing, who looked down at the miserable east city and wanted to cry without tears. But just then, Wen Yan, who had been following at the end of their team, suddenly shouted "be careful".


    Songquan!


    After exerting his power, he disappeared. I don''t know when he touched Guo Youdao''s back.


    He must do something. As soon as the dean of Caifeng college appeared, he took the initiative. Qixing, that fool, has completely entered the rhythm of the other party. It looks like the other party''s students are receiving the other party''s teaching. Everyone''s thinking has been taken away by Guo Youdao.


    But not at all.


    Because he is more angry than Qixing, Senhai and any supervisor of the hospital supervisory committee. Not only because of Dongcheng''s death, but also because he suffered humiliation today. So when Qixing said that he would not pursue the students of pick wind college too much, he was already a little unhappy. He was always hostile to the dean of pick wind college.


    Then he felt it.


    Not to attack, but also to use his usual joke to make the old man feel the threat of death and make him not so proud.


    After all, Songquan''s disappearance is not invisible. His soul power is completely hidden, but everyone can see it. He just avoided each other''s perspective while Guo Youdao didn''t pay attention to this side, and then covered up the sound of footsteps. He did all this in an ordinary way. To others, he just walked there in an ordinary way and didn''t notice his intention at all.


    Until he came to Guo Youdao''s back, very close, all the people realized that he was trying to sneak attack.


    "Be careful!" Wen Yan shouted out at this time.


    However, song Quan had already made a move and wiped it off Guo Youdao''s neck. Wen Yan''s voice was no faster than his action.


    But faster than Wen Yan''s voice, and Guo Youdao''s action, not only faster than Wen Yan''s voice, but even faster than song Quan''s hand. He slapped back and buckled it on Songquan''s head. Then he heard a pop and Songquan fell to the ground completely.


    "Disappear? Who are you? " Guo Youdao asked.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Second more!

 Chapter 112

    Songquan was lying on the ground, Qixing was stunned, and another commander, Senhai, was on full alert at this time.


    "It''s hard to deal with this ability. It''s easy to catch it, but you can''t let it run away. Say, who are you!" As Guo Youdao spoke, he raised his legs and stepped on song with one foot.


    burning shame and humiliation! Absolutely humiliating! Songquan struggled to get up, but the strength of this foot was amazing. He struggled twice and could only raise some dust for himself to eat.


    "Stop it!" Qixing finally came back to his senses.


    "Huh? Do you know him? " Guo Youdao still stepped on his feet and looked back at Qixing.


    Songquan dressed up normally before sneaking into Lu Ping. Of course, he didn''t have to change back at this time. Without this dress color, the natural identity is unknown. Guo Youdao''s inquiry seems reasonable.


    "This is the fourth commander of our hospital supervision committee, group leader song Quan!" Qixing hurriedly introduced.


    "Also from the hospital supervisory committee? Then why did you attack me? " Guo Youdao was puzzled and still stepped on Songping.


    "Anyway, you let him up first." Qixing is in a hurry. He was glad that they had left Xihe square. Otherwise, there are students gathered there. Anyone who comes from Xuanjun Imperial College doesn''t know the power of the Academy supervision committee? As a result, the commander of the hospital supervision committee was trampled under his feet. This scene will be seen by those students. They are afraid that the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district will lose face.


    "The commander won''t attack me again?" Guo Youdao is still hesitating to confirm. I called my lord respectfully, but... What does my Lord look like when you trample on him?


    "No, No." Qixing hurriedly promised that even if there were no college students here, there were many passers-by in the past. Their college supervisory committee did not only know about the college. Now it is a headache to be seen by these passers-by and spread. Qixing''s volume has been kept very low. It happens that Songquan doesn''t wear the clothes of the hospital supervision committee, which makes people not associate him with the hospital Supervision Committee.


    "Oh, please ask the commander to get the adult up!" Guo Youdao said, his feet came down, but his voice was unfortunately being heard by curious people passing by. These people immediately stared wide.


    intended! Absolutely on purpose. The old man is too bad!


    Qixing was sad and angry, and hurriedly went up to disperse the passers-by who stopped to watch: "go, go, what are you looking at?"


    Although the NRC only cares about the college, they are all practitioners after all. Even college students and other idle people dare not provoke, not to mention the functional organization of the Academy supervisory committee, which is backed by the Empire.


    The audience was dispersed, but song Quan was trampled on the ground by Guo Youdao for almost a minute. At this time, he couldn''t lift his head. Standing in the local area, it''s neither going nor not going. If you want to go forward and work hard, you know you''re not an opponent. It''s unreasonable to launch the whole staff.


    "The commander frightened the adult." Guo Youdao comforted him in turn.


    At this time, Songquan really couldn''t show any temperament, but considering his identity, the other party, as the dean of the college, always had to bow his head?


    As a result, Guo Youdao asked again, "don''t you know what''s the matter with the sneak attack on me?"


    "Nothing, just a joke..." Qixing hurriedly came up and played a round game.


    "Is that all right?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Nothing. It''s a joke, ha." Qixing said.


    "Then I took my students away?" Guo Youdao said.


    Qixing Leng, the topic, how to jump suddenly.


    "That won''t work." Qixing hurriedly said, "we have to trace Chu min''s whereabouts."


    "Don''t you know where chumin is?" Guo Youdao asks Xifan.


    Dare you make it more obvious by implication? Qixing was almost crazy. Even Xi fan was stunned by Guo Youdao''s question, but soon he obeyed the dean''s instructions and answered, "I don''t know."


    "You see, he doesn''t know and can''t help you." Guo said with reason and boldness.


    Having said that, why can''t the people of the hospital Supervision Committee see it? Guo Youdao didn''t cooperate with them at all. He was trying his best to protect his students and Chu min.


    What do you do? Take it together?


    Qixing looked at the old man in front of him. Senhai on one side was ready to go, but they didn''t dare to make this decision after all.


    Because Guo Youdao explained in detail the rare power "nutrient" in Dongcheng, because Guo Youdao easily felt the disappeared Songquan, slapped him over with a slap and couldn''t stand up.


    The old man is so strong that an idiot can see it.


    His attitude towards the hospital Supervision Committee seems to be more restrained than that of Chu min, but it''s just that they have different styles. Chu min is simple and hot, and small things can be made big by her; The old man was much more cunning. He quietly dealt with the problems one by one. Songquan, who asked for it, was severely humiliated, but he didn''t fall down at all. In the end, the inspectors couldn''t see whether he was afraid of the hospital supervisory committee.


    "We insist on taking him back. We still have a lot of questions to ask him." Qixing said.


    The hospital supervisory committee didn''t do it, but he didn''t give in. He decided to see how Guo Youdao would deal with it. If he dares to use strong, the hospital supervisory committee can finally take charge of the old man.


    "Can''t you ask here?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "No." Qixing said, but he didn''t explain. It''s basically cheating.


    "Well... We still have to cooperate with the investigation of the hospital Supervision Committee." Guo Youdao nodded and said, "then I''ll go with you! I am always responsible for the students in our college. "


    Qixing has almost fainted. Even playing tricks is not his opponent! Let the old man follow. How can I ask and judge? Too ugly means can''t work, can they? It''s even impossible to use the means together with the dean of others, isn''t it?


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go quickly?" Guo Youdao seems to have happily decided.


    "No!" The sixth commander, who had not spoken much, finally made Senhai impatient. He decided to be unreasonable now. He wanted to see what the old man could do.


    "Take Xifan away. Everyone else avoids, including you three. Don''t follow!" Mori Hai pointed out that he was talking about the three Wen Yan who had been following them behind the team. For a long time, they didn''t pay attention. They thought that when they returned to the hospital, the supervisory committee would block them out. There was no need to argue with them.


    "Go." Senhai said that, ignoring what Guo Youdao said, he commanded the team on the road.


    The inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee continued to move forward, but everyone''s attention was still on Guo Youdao. Including three commanders.


    Double soul connection is not weak, but now even if the three are side by side, facing the old man, they are still a little uneasy. Fortunately, at their insistence, Guo Youdao seemed to have no choice but to watch them leave, which finally relieved the three.


    Sure enough, how dare anyone from the college dare to openly challenge the Council?


    The three commanders silently reviewed themselves. Is it because of their recent setbacks that they are not confident and do not show the authority of the hospital supervisory committee? They should have been tougher. Apart from chumin''s crazy woman, how can people in the college dare not retreat in front of their toughness?


    The team of the hospital Supervision Committee left with Xi fan. Guo Youdao really just looked at it and didn''t move at all. Wen Yan, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao quickly gathered together and saw that Guo Youdao casually stepped on a commander with two souls. They also met the dean who only existed in jokes.


    "Tianzhao college, Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan." Xiu Zhiping introduced the three of them to Guo Youdao.


    "Oh, are you Xifan''s friends?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Er... Sort of..." said Xiu Zhiping. In fact, we haven''t had much contact. It''s a little reluctant to say it''s a friend. However, Xiu Zhiping felt that this was temporary. In the future, they would certainly become friends.


    "Dean Guo, just let them take Xifan?" Wen Yan is worried about this.


    "You can''t fight them in the street! I''m an old bone, and they are the hospital supervision committee! " Guo Youdao said.


    "So what? Why hasn''t the Dean come yet? " Wen Yan said that the Dean mentioned in this sentence of course refers to Yun Chong. Seeing that Guo Youdao can''t help it, Wen Yan had to place his hope on his own Dean.


    "You can''t rob openly, so you have to steal it back." Guo Youdao said.


    Steal?


    The three top students of Tianzhao college were stunned.


    Why can such words, which don''t sound praiseworthy at all, be said without pressure from a college dean?


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    The starting point mall has uploaded a big wave of full-time peripheral, including the third volume of fanwai and two articles of fanwai. One is ye xiuchu''s glory, the other is sun Zheping''s.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½

 Chapter 113

    Steal?


    After hearing this word, Xiu Zhiping subconsciously frowned. As the captain of the guard of Tianzhao college, he has a conditioned aversion to this unruly behavior. In their brief contact with Lu Ping, they also knew that Xi fan was the leader of the discipline team of the wind picking college, which was the same as the guard of the Tianzhao college. In terms of abiding by the rules, Xi fan, like Xiu Zhiping, also has some paranoia.


    But now, the dean of Caifeng college wants them to use this means to save Xi fan, which makes Xiu Zhiping feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s your problem?" His uncomfortable look was immediately seen by Guo Youdao.


    "Nothing." Xiu Zhiping shook his head. He was paranoid, but he was not so paranoid as hopeless. Besides, what Guo Youdao said about "stealing" is just a pronoun, that is, saving people without the other party''s awareness.


    Er... After all, it''s really stealing.


    Xiu Zhiping was helpless and shook his head. He simply didn''t say anything to himself. If he was uncomfortable, he would be uncomfortable!


    "Lu Ping, where have they gone?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "They sent Maureen back first." Wen Yan said.


    "What happened to Maureen?"


    "Nothing. I''m still in soul cutting practice." Wen Yan said.


    "Oh." Guo Youdao nodded and then looked at the three students in front of him.


    "The spirit of rush runs through, the spirit of essence runs through, and the spirit of sound runs through." The realm of Wen Yan, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao was soon revealed by him.


    "It is worthy of Tianzhao college, and the quality of students is high." Guo Youdao sighed.


    But this feeling is a little strange in the ears of the three people.


    They have always been the leaders among students, in Tianzhao college, in Zhiling city and in the whole Zhiling district.


    Lu Ping, a newcomer to pick wind college, is no more than a single soul and six heavy days. They are very common in the third grade of Tianzhao college. These top students really don''t pay much attention to such quality. But soon, Lu Ping showed their extraordinary one by one, surprised them and made them put away their contempt.


    I admire you. Most of the time, it''s not because of your strength. For example, daoran is also a first-class student in Tianzhao college. He is a top student than Wen Yan, but few people will really admire him.


    Lu Ping won respect and admiration quickly with his humble level at the beginning.


    Now, Guo Youdao in turn praised Wen Yan and the three of them. They have experienced a lot of such reciprocal praise. But this time is different, because their admiration for Lu Ping is not out of politeness. They really think the four people are great. In contrast, when they were praised, they were a little unnatural.


    "Well, tell me what your powers are." Guo Youdao then asked.


    "I... hyperopia." Wen Yan blushed a little when she answered, because her power was really a little weak, just a mere farsightedness.


    But what can be done? Originally, her talent was in the spirit of singing, and she was rarely accepted as a disciple by Shen He. Who would have thought that after this, the spirit of Ming suddenly did not make progress, but changed to the spirit of Chong by leaps and bounds, and finally broke through.


    Shen He''s skills are all in singing and pivoting. He doesn''t know the spirit of rushing. How much can he guide Wen Yan? However, the two teachers and students are strange. They obviously don''t match their abilities, but they refuse to change. They are noisy. They don''t know whether they are too good for each other or too bad for each other. In short, Wen Yan, the power of Shen He, couldn''t learn at all. Finally, through self-study, he mastered the most common power "hyperopia" of the spirit of Chong.


    Also because the power is not prominent, Wen Yan, who was originally very popular, became not particularly prominent after the fourth grade.


    "Is there a second power?" Guo Youdao asked again naturally. Level 1 abilities are easy to master, so many practitioners will master many kinds.


    "Not for the time being..." Wen Yan continued to be embarrassed.


    "Her speed is very good." Shi Ao understands Wen Yan''s embarrassment. As a peer student, Wen Yan was much more eye-catching than him at the beginning. Only because he followed the wrong mentor, but refused to change, it became a little embarrassing. Shi Ao quickly pointed out her other advantage.


    "Is it the use of introducing the courage of Chong into the spirit of force?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Yes." Wen Yan nodded.


    "Very good." Guo Youdao nodded, then looked at Shi Ao, "what about you?"


    Shi Ao didn''t answer, but made a demonstration. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, suddenly stretched back and opened his mouth like an eagle. It seemed that something had swept the opposite wall, and the dust on the wall was wavy and rippled away in circles.


    "Xiong Yin spread his wings. Just say no. he loves acting so much?" Guo Youdao said.


    Shi Ao is just starting. He is preparing to make another shape, but he didn''t expect that the names of his powers have been broken by the other party. Bitterly, he wanted to explain something, but Guo Youdao had looked at Xiu Zhiping: "what about you?"


    Repair and cure peace, and the soul of essence runs through. Among the six kinds of soul power, the spirit of essence is recognized as the most difficult to master. Xifan''s spirit of excellence is outstanding, but because there is no tutor in the College of picking wind, it has been exploring by itself for a long time. Xiu Zhiping was lucky. His mentor, Yun Chong, President of Tianzhao college, was a master of the spirit of essence and gave him careful guidance from the beginning.


    When asked about Xiu Zhiping''s power, even Shi Ao immediately put it away. He was called to be broken in the middle of his power. He looked proud and seemed to be proud of it.


    Instead, Xiuzhi calmed himself, and his mood was still very calm.


    "Bone shaking." Xiu Zhiping didn''t demonstrate like Shi Ao, but just said the name of his power.


    "Oh!" As soon as Guo Youdao heard it, he was surprised to master this power.


    "Great." He gave a compliment.


    "I dare not." Xiuzhiping was polite and complacent. Shi Ao took care of all his complacency.


    Wen Yan and Xiu Zhiping are not as close as Shi Ao, and naturally they do not have such empathic pride. But for the ability of startling bones, she only has a farsighted. If she doesn''t envy it, it''s certainly false.


    For practitioners with single soul mastery, the powers they can master are the strongest, usually only to the level of level 3. However, there are exceptions, just like the microscopic perfection of Wen Gecheng, which is only a combination of two souls, but has a rating of level 6 or even super level 6. Bone shaking, spirit of essence, the ability of single soul penetration has a level 4 rating.


    Such a power, even if you have two souls through, or even three souls through, may not be able to master, because it is a single soul through power. If you can''t master a single soul through, it won''t help you with two souls, three souls, or more souls.


    It''s amazing, but Yun Chong, a tutor who even practices healing and the dean of Tianzhao college, can''t do it.


    "Yes, yes, in that case, we should act quickly." Guo Youdao said.


    The three students of Tianzhao college are still confused. Relying on their powers, can they steal Xifan from the three commanders and 60 inspectors of the Academy supervision committee?

 Chapter 114

    Zhiling city is located in a plain and open area, with inner and outer cities.


    The inner city has a small area. Most of the imperial ruling institutions represented by the city Lord''s house are set up in the inner city. At the same time, most of the dignitaries in Zhiling city are isolated from the outer city by the towering city wall. For ordinary people and even many practitioners on the mainland, the inner city is another world.


    As an important institution of Xuanjun imperial supervision college, the Academy supervision committee is also established in the inner city. Qixing, Senhai and Songping, the three command envoys of the hospital supervision committee, led 60 inspectors, almost half the strength of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling District, escorting Xifan who was injured and inconvenient to move, but he was careful all the way. Until the towering inner city walls gradually closed their eyes, they slowly put down their hearts. It''s only three blocks from here to the inner city. Inner city, that''s not a place where anyone can cause trouble at will.


    At this time, it is close to the inner city, and there are many large courtyards and luxury houses in the next three blocks. Only a very small number of people are eligible to live in the inner city. Therefore, the outer city block close to the inner city has become a prime location slightly inferior to the inner city. Many people who are not qualified to enter the inner city but have some strength have placed themselves in these areas. Over time, these blocks have become the superior areas of the outer city.


    Guo Youdao and Wen Yan, the three of them, rushed to the block first. While waiting for the hospital supervisory committee and his party, Guo Youdao said his deployment.


    "The closer they are to the inner city, the easier it is for them to relax their vigilance, so we chose the last block to act."


    "Classmate Shi Ao, your power male voice spread its wings is a strong attack type. You can cheat to attract each other''s attention."


    "Xiuzhiping''s ability to startle bones is very rare and can disrupt multiple targets. After Shi Ao''s deceptive attack attracts the other party''s attention, they will also strengthen their defense against Xifan. At this time, you will make a gap with startling bones. "


    Finally, Guo Youdao looked at Wen Yan with a very solemn expression.


    "Here comes the point." He said, "Wen Yan''s power farsightedness doesn''t play a big role in this plan. If it can help you observe the route as soon as possible, you can also use it. What we need is your speed! Rush spirit is the fastest of the six spirits. Your current use of hedge spirit is also auxiliary, which is just right. Let your spirit of strength accept the help of the spirit of impact. It''s not possible to make the speed of light accidentally? "


    "It''s not that easy..." Wen Yan didn''t have more confidence because of his words. Because she knew this theory for a long time, but no one has ever managed to control the spirit of impulse to make the body move at the speed of light. Her speed is good, but it is far worse than Qiaocheng of the college and Lu Ping. At this time, her speed has become an important link, which makes her very nervous.


    In addition


    "President Guo... In this case, is it still ''Stealing''? Is this like ''robbing'' Xiu Zhiping raised questions.


    "Your ability can only reach this level." Guo Youdao said.


    "How do you get away after that? For example, attack Shi Ao who attracts attention. " Xiu Zhiping said.


    "This... Depends on your wisdom. I''m responsible for receiving Wen Yan and taking away Xifan who is inconvenient to move. You should take good care of yourself. " Guo Youdao said.


    Xiu Zhiping took a deep breath. At this moment, he, who always abides by the rules, also had the impulse to punch the old man. In the end, with his plan, there was no special security for the three of them. The only purpose seemed to be to save Xifan?


    In order to save his students, does the old man dare to use the three of them more obviously?


    "Don''t always think about failure, help your friends, take out faith and courage!" Guo Youdao said.


    "Yes!" Shi Ao on one side clenched his fist hard. He was already burning blood. Wen Yan was also taking a deep breath. It seemed that he was determined to fight.


    "Are you ready?" Guo Youdao said.


    "All right!" They nodded hard.


    "And you?" Guo Youdao looks to the silent Xiu Zhiping.


    "I object." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Why?" Guo Youdao hasn''t spoken yet. Wen Yan and Shi Ao jumped up and questioned first.


    "The probability of rescuing Xifan is still quite high, but after that, will the three of us be caught by the hospital supervision committee?" Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Just catch it. What can they do to us!" Wen Yan said.


    What can I do?


    Xiu Zhiping thought carefully. Yes, what can the hospital Regulatory Commission do to the three of them? What the JISC wants is not the three of them at all. The three of them are not like Lu Ping. They come from xiafeng district. There is no background here. But their mentors, yunchong and Shenhe, are people of great status in Zhiling city and even the whole Zhiling district. If they want to live in the inner city, they have no problem at all. But yunchong wanted to see Chu min, who had been decadent for more than ten years, and Shen He stayed in the college because of his eccentric temperament. Their vice president, Xia Bojian, lives in the inner city.


    Did the old man think of this long ago? Xiu Zhiping thought, but he still remained skeptical about Guo Youdao. At this time, Guo Youdao said again, "just said, don''t always think about failure. Both of your abilities have the advantage of distance. You move quickly and cooperate well. You have enough time to get out. On the side of Wen Yan, I will help her make it when she meets her. "


    "Er..." Xiu Zhiping thought again. These words are not unreasonable. Is it because he has too much heart and too malice to try to figure out the mind of President Caifeng?


    "Is there any problem!" Guo Youdao asked.


    "... No." After a little hesitation, Xiu Zhiping finally made up his mind.


    Soon, the positions of several people were allocated. The action is centered on Wen Yan. Shi Ao starts first, Xiu Zhiping creates space when he sees the opportunity. Finally, Wen Yan takes the shot and Guo Youdao responds.


    "I will give instructions, but if I think the time is very appropriate, I can do it without waiting for my instructions." Guo Youdao finally asked.


    "I see." The three nodded.


    "Then prepare!"


    The hospital supervisory committee and his party had come this way, and the four people took their places quickly. In this superior area, vendors are orderly and have their own pavements. There are absolutely no carts and stalls in the market. The streets are clean and tidy, but they also seem a little deserted. As Guo Youdao expected, the closer they approached the inner city, the more relaxed they were. At this time, many people were whispering, but their voices were not very loud. The third command made Dongcheng''s death a little depressed, and no one could laugh.


    In this way, they finally entered the scope of Guo Youdao''s deployment.


    Guo Youdao has been paying attention to the three students of Tianzhao college. He found that in addition to Xiu Zhiping''s serious look, Wen Yan and Shi Ao have more excitement and expectation than a little tension on their faces about fighting against the Academy Supervision Committee.


    It''s still a child!


    Guo Youdao smiled, saw Shi Ao looking at him, nodded, and then raised five fingers.


    4¡¢ Three, two, one


    Guo Youdao put his last finger away, five fingers into a fist and waved it. Shi Ao, who had just finished his power preparation, immediately flashed out of the street corner.


    Male voice spread its wings!


    Shi Ao braced his arms, opened his mouth, and gave an eagle''s cry. The sound waves rippled away in the air and rushed straight to the team of the hospital Supervision Committee from an oblique angle.


    This wave of raid was obviously unexpected by the hospital Supervision Committee. Xiongyin spread his wings, an attack power from the spirit of Ming, mostly killing in a range. Where can he flash when a wave sweeps over?


    Pop pop


    It was as if a string of firecrackers had been thrown into the team. After hitting the target, the male voice spread his wings and made a series of crisp sounds. However, Shi Ao''s strength is limited after all, and the inspectors of the hospital supervision committee are not ordinary people. A wave of attacks disrupted the team of the hospital supervision committee, but the killing is still extremely limited.


    "Steady!" The sixth ordered Senhai to drink fiercely. He didn''t command anyone and did it himself.


    So fast!


    Shi Ao was surprised. His male voice spread his wings is not just this wave of attack. He is preparing for the second wave. As a result, the little empty space has been caught by Senhai and cut in front of him in an instant.


    Run?


    Shi Ao thought he was no faster than the strong man with good spirits. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he released the second wave that was ready. A more sharp roar sounded. Senhai, who was killed head-on, was blasted straight. His face was distorted, but he did not retreat. He ate the male voice and spread his wings to capture Shi Ao.


    Depressed


    Shi Ao didn''t feel afraid, just depressed. The performance of his level-3 ability in front of the double spirit through practitioner really disappointed him. He knew that there was a big gap in the realm and didn''t expect to cause much damage, but at least he forced the other party back a few steps at such a close distance! As a result, they just let the other party show a little pain and forced them to hold on.


    "Be honest!" Senhai drank fiercely and split it with one palm. Shi Ao subconsciously put up his arms to block it. A strong pressure was not something he could resist, but Shi Ao''s eyes were shining at this time.


    He was not satisfied with his power attack, but he still completed his mission. The first wave swept the other party''s formation and attracted all the other party''s attention. A commander simply killed him.


    Peace!


    Shi Ao stared at Xiu Zhiping''s direction. They were partners who played together since childhood and studied together in Tianzhao college. He admired Xiu Zhiping since he was a child. After he entered the college and began to practice, this has never changed.


    The opportunities created by himself may not be very good, but his old friend must be able to make the most of it. Shi Ao believes this very much.


    Bone shaking!


    Xiu Zhiping''s ability is rated level 4, but it spreads its wings faster than Shi Ao''s level 3 ability. This is the characteristic of the spirit of essence power. You can come as you want and send it as you want.


    The inspectors who were preparing to concentrate on Xifan suddenly stagnated, and a tingling feeling from the inside suddenly occurred in their whole body. Reaching out and pressing on the skin was useless. The tingling seemed to beat on their bones.


    Guo Youdao raised his hand in the direction of Wen Yan. Wen Yan''s figure suddenly rushed out of the corner and went straight to the empty space stagnated by the sudden stinging reaction of the hospital Supervision Committee.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Good afternoon, everyone!

 Chapter 115

    "What''s going on?" The people in the hospital supervision committee were a little flustered. This stabbing pain from inside was extremely unbearable. Everyone couldn''t help grasping at all parts of the body, but there was no relief at all. The stabbing pain was hidden under the skin. Such scratching was useless and made people more anxious.


    "Bone shaking!" The fifth commander made Qixing uncomfortable all over. He suddenly realized what it was. Xiu Zhiping is the most outstanding student of Tianzhao college. He is very famous in the college circle of Zhiling district. His ability to startle bones is not a secret. Although I have never experienced it, this feeling is very similar to what I have heard.


    "Don''t panic. It''s an illusion. Don''t let your emotions be affected!" Qixing shouted hurriedly.


    Bone startling is a spirit power of essence. In fact, this stabbing pain is not real, let alone fatal. This is just an illusion caused by the nerve stimulation of the spirit. This tingling sensation, which is all over the body but can not be obstructed, will seriously interfere with the mood of the winner. Distraction, irritability and uneasiness. Under the guidance of Jing''s courage, these negative emotions caused by tingling will continue to amplify, which is the embodiment of the real effect of startling bones. Tingling is just an inducement. What we really want to trigger is these negative emotions.


    The truth is so simple that Qixing has even realized it and shouted it out. But it''s not so easy to suppress it. The spread of this emotion is not free heart, but deliberate stimulation and guidance. It needs to be suppressed and resolved with the same spirit. However, there are few practitioners who are good at essence and courage, and there are fewer people who can pass through the environment. At this time, even if Qixing points out, there are few people who can restrain.


    Wen Yan rushed out at this time.


    Her eyes are empty, and all she pursues is speed.


    Speed, speed, speed!


    Wen Yan''s skill has been very fast, but in fact, this is not what she deliberately pursues. After the spirit of Chong broke through, more and more people deployed the courage of Chong and used it together with other spirit forces. Wen Yan''s skill naturally became more and more agile.


    But this time, Wen Yan has expectations and subjective will. She needs speed, unprecedented speed!


    Wen Yan rushed straight into the crowd. The inspector of the hospital supervisory committee did not stand well because of the bone shaking interference. Then he became restless because of his bone shock. Seeing Wen Yan coming, some people reluctantly shot, but in this state, Wen Yan had no power at all. Wen Yan either flashed easily or pushed his hand casually.


    Yes!


    Wen Yan suddenly had confidence.


    Xiuzhiping''s amazing bones are so strong that she can easily face these obstacles. The originally narrow space is becoming wider and wider in her eyes.


    "Don''t come!"


    At this time, she suddenly heard a cry. It was Xifan in a wheelchair.


    Why?


    Wen Yan, who was elated, was stunned when she heard Xifan''s cry, but at this time, she was not a few steps away from Xifan. She didn''t stop. She rushed to Xifan in the end.


    "I''ll save you." She said, ignoring what wheelchair to push up, she directly put up Xifan and carried her back to her back.


    "Don''t underestimate us!" Wen Yan then heard the roar and looked up again. There was no room. Although the inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee were disturbed by the shocking bone, their movement was not completely restricted. After Wen Yan rushed to the center and set up Xifan, the inspectors of the hospital supervision committee still completed the siege, which was full of siege. They can''t control the power of the soul well, but they use their bodies to build a circle after circle of human walls.


    How? Where?


    Wen Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect to be trapped like this. She can knock down the inspectors who are disturbed by these frightened bones, but she can''t fight like this all the time. Xiuzhiping''s frightened bones can''t be maintained endlessly, and the hospital supervisory committee won''t let him maintain them. In fact, at this time, the fourth commander, Songquan, had rushed to xiuzhiping. He didn''t use vanishing. Under the interference of startling bones, his mind couldn''t concentrate at all, and he couldn''t use the powers that needed precise control.


    But just one pair of fists and feet is enough to block xiuzhiping and startle the bone.


    Failed?


    Seeing Songquan rushing towards him, seeing Wen Yan trapped in the crowd, seeing Shi Ao almost kneeling with his hands on the single palm split by Senhai, Xiu Zhiping couldn''t help thinking.


    From the beginning, he did not ignore the possibility of failure. From the beginning, he was thinking about what means to get out when he failed or succeeded.


    He''s at his best right now. At least there was no enemy around him, and the distance gave him a chance to escape immediately. But he only thought of failure, but he didn''t think of running away at all.


    Because Shi Ao is still there, Wen Yan is still there, his classmates are all there, and Xi fan has not been rescued at all.


    In any case, we should always do something. In any case, we can''t accomplish nothing.


    Xiuzhiping, who had a chance to escape, did not escape. Instead, he took a step forward. He noticed the siege of Wen Yan. Empty, she needs an empty. But this can''t be made by him alone. His startling bones are just strong interference. At present, it is empty and needs strong attack.


    Shi Ao!


    Xiu Zhiping needs the help of his old friends. His male voice spreads its wings and has the opportunity to open a channel for Wen Yan.


    "Shi Ao!" Xiu Zhiping shouted fiercely. Jing''s courage extended to a distance he was reluctant to, and Xiu Zhiping tried his best to control it.


    Senhai, which limits Shiao''s Senhai.


    Xiuzhiping''s startling bone interfered with this end in a large area, and extended to the Senhai, which is a little far away. Xiuzhi flattened his eyebrows and tightened his brows. Obviously, it was very reluctantly for him to do this, but anyway, he did it, startling the bone and stabbing Sen Hai.


    There is a big gap between the two sides, but Senhai, the soul of the essence, is not good at it, and the startling bone still interferes with him.


    Far more severe than anyone before, the stabbing pain instantly hit the forest sea. Xiu Zhiping also spent a lot of energy on this blow. Senhai''s soul power collapsed, and Shi Ao, who was suppressed by him, got a short chance to get out.


    Escape?


    Shi Ao didn''t. how could he bend xiuzhiping''s intention like this. He can''t do such a thing by leaving his classmates and running away. Xiu Zhiping will certainly not fight for such a boring vacancy for him.


    Empty is for attack. Even at this moment, he won''t give up and wants to do something. This is what the old friends he knows will have in mind.


    Male voice spread its wings!


    Shi Ao didn''t disappoint Xiu Zhiping. Taking advantage of the empty space, he immediately made a blow and swept towards the crowd around Wen Yan. He wanted to blast a channel for Wen Yan and point to the channel where Guo Youdao met.


    "No way!" But their intention was seen. Qixing flew out and, like Senhai before, also used his body to block Shi Ao''s male voice and spread his wings. The means of these students who have just peeped through the doorway have not been paid much attention by their practitioners who have two souls.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The sound waves burst one after another, but they all sounded on Qixing. His body was rocked, but he was stopped after all. The gap expected by Xiu Zhiping has not been opened.


    Again!


    Shi Ao is a little angry. This is the second time he has been underestimated. This is the opportunity xiuzhiping has worked hard to win. How can he be so incompetent?


    "Come again!" He roared, and the sound wave in the roar had been revealed again. He didn''t avoid Qixing. He knew that Qixing was fast enough to catch up with him immediately after he flashed out of the air. He couldn''t flash away, so he just blew out.


    "Come on!" Qixing also roared. These kids, who are only single soul, have repeatedly forced them to use their bodies to block attacks, which has been very embarrassing for him. Three command envoys and 60 inspectors can''t clean up your three kids. Does the hospital supervisory committee still supervise the fart college?


    This time, he not only blocked the attack, but also took advantage of the situation to take down the kid in front of him. The xiuzhiping over there has obviously reached the limit, and the bone shaking is not very stable. Wen Yan was surrounded. If a circle of people were not frightened by their bones, they would have been taken down. The kid in front of them is their last hope. However, with such an attack, this hope will be dashed!


    Qixing rushed up, Shi Ao waved his arm again, opened his mouth, and the eagle howled. Only this time, the sound was unusually clear and loud, which was very different from every time before.


    "This guy!" Qixing''s look changed greatly. Only by listening to the voice, you can know that the courage of singing this time is very different. Qixing wanted to flash, but there was still time. There was a continuous sound, but it was much more dense and crisp than the wave he stopped before. His body was no longer shaking, but frozen in the local area. The "Pa Pa Pa" sound also left him in an instant. In a flash, it had been blown onto the pile of inspectors behind him, and the more dense and fierce blasting sound sounded in an instant, A vacancy? Not at all. It''s a row of empty space. This time, the male voice spread its wings and swept down all the inspectors here.


    "Wow, big explosion!" Shi Ao was stunned. He didn''t expect that he had such a big breakthrough in Mingzhi''s courage and power at the moment of crisis.


    "Are you stupid?" Xiu Zhiping was in the distance and couldn''t help sighing. It is not impossible for a crisis to break out, but there must be a limit. This degree of male voice spread its wings, which has obviously gone beyond the realm of Shi Ao.


    Teacher


    Xiu Zhiping knew who had arrived, but he couldn''t find yunchong. He knew that yunchong''s identity was in direct conflict with the hospital supervision committee, which was a big trouble. He would certainly not appear in public, and then he stopped looking for it. And he continued to use startling bone, and finally reached the limit.


    "It''s not necessary..." xiuzhiping smiled when he saw Songquan rushing to him. But Songquan didn''t care. He punched xiuzhiping. Xiuzhiping had no strength to dodge, but a figure stopped him bravely and bumped into Songquan.


    "It''s you, boy!" Songquan jumped out of the way and immediately saw the visitor. The kid who made him unable to lift his head: Lu Ping.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    ===================================================================================================================================

 Chapter 116

    Hoo


    Xiu Zhiping took a long breath. He has reached his limit, and his ability to startle bones has just been interrupted, but those who can come seem to have come. His tight nerves finally relaxed a little.


    Songquan, after avoiding the collision of Lu Ping, immediately realized that the strange feeling caused by startling the bone had disappeared. Although the three commanders are all practitioners with two souls, they have no way to startle the bones with the level 4 power of the spirit of essence, and their strength has been greatly affected. However, now, the influence has been completely removed. It happened that the boy who made himself lose face was the one who was relaxed at this moment. He didn''t think he had any trouble, but he was a little excited.


    "You..." he was going to say something more, but Lu Ping rushed over to stop xiuzhiping. He didn''t stop. He didn''t care to say hello to xiuzhiping. Seeing that Songquan jumped away from his impact, he immediately changed direction and continued to rush over.


    You


    Songquan only came and said this word, and Lu Ping''s people had come to him. He just felt dark in front of him. Then he heard a "bang" sound, and there was a sharp pain and pain in his nose. Lu Ping''s fist hit him directly.


    Fast and powerful.


    The nose pain was just the beginning, and the loose man flew out backwards.


    How is that possible? Just a student


    He was still holding such an idea in his heart, which could not be mistaken. In addition to the four colleges, few college students can reach the above level, at least not in the colleges in Zhiling district.


    For Songquan, who runs through the realm of double soul, it is not wrong to say that he is just a student who runs through the realm of single soul.


    His mistake was to treat Lu Ping as an ordinary student.


    Lu Ping, of course not.


    He is the realm of six souls. Although he is imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, he has succeeded in stealing the power of the soul from the imprisonment. This way of obtaining makes him practice the rapid control of the power of the soul.


    The faster the speed is, the stronger the soul power of operation per unit time. In fact, the truth is so simple.


    Lu Ping''s current control speed is not enough to detonate the soul power of six soul penetration, but even Chu min turned pale when he broke out with all his strength, not to mention the state of two soul penetration in the whole region?


    Yes, for Lu Ping, Songquan is "just a little". Lu Ping didn''t even burst out with all his strength.


    Songquan flew and his mind was full of disbelief. In fact, it wasn''t just him. Even Xiu Zhiping was stunned when he saw Lu Ping''s simple and rough punch and blew away all the loose souls.


    Speed, power.


    What Xiu Zhiping saw was such pure information. Usually this defeats people, that is, pure realm rolling, without using powers at all.


    Power is the embodiment of the skill of using the power of the soul. Xiuzhiping can deal with so many inspectors in the same level here, and three commanders with two souls. Isn''t it a power? Let him swing his fist like Lu Ping, I''m afraid he would have lost long ago.


    This guy... What is the realm?


    When he first entered Tianzhao college, he was once judged by Shi ao as an ordinary person and could not feel the power of soul. It turned out that he had soul power and was very strong.


    But how strong is it?


    When asked, everyone shook their heads.


    According to some people who feel the power of Lu Ping''s soul, Lu Ping''s ability to counter perception is very strong. His soul power will always interrupt others'' perception and make people return to the starting point. Such repetition is impossible to measure and judge.


    How did they know that lupingba had to be interrupted like this.


    The reason for this interruption is that the way he works his soul power is to steal it from the empty space. He can''t form a continuous soul force at all. Others think that the persistence is just a process of stealing soul power from different empty spaces at high speed. The so-called interruption is actually the process of changing one empty space for another. No matter how fast Lu Ping is, no matter how closely the two spiritual forces are connected, they are two, not one.


    This situation, others want to find out, it must first have the speed of Lu Ping.


    They didn''t.


    No students from Tianzhao college.


    Neither did the inspectors of the Council.


    So when Lu Ping punched Fei Songquan and rushed in front of them in the twinkling of an eye, they were unprepared. The speed was much faster than Wen Yan.


    The three command envoys of the hospital supervision committee, Qixing just ate the wave of male voice and spread his wings. The continuous and intensive attack made his body seem to be nailed. However, after the attack, he immediately fell soft to the ground with an incredible look on his face. Obviously, the power of this attack was completely beyond his imagination.


    Songquan was just punched and flew by Lu Ping. At this time, he fell to the ground. Lu Ping then rushed to the crowd faster than he flew out.


    It seems that only Senhai is left.


    "Stop him!!!" Senhai roared and waved his fist. The bone shaking interference had disappeared. The punch was fast and accurate. Shi Ao was immediately hit by him.


    "Three groups, four groups block, five groups hold the position, and six groups catch the two!" Senhai rushed up and assigned tasks loudly. Although he is only the commander of six groups, no one will have any objection to commanding other groups in this situation.


    But at present, the inspectors of these groups seem to have great objections. They completely ignore Senhai''s deployment and allocation. A swarm of people rushed to block Lu Ping, even the six groups under his command, ignoring his command, and everyone went his own way.


    "What are you doing!" Senhai roared.


    Still nobody paid attention to him. I didn''t even look at him. Occasionally, I just passed him when my eyes turned.


    "Are you deaf!!" Sen Haiqi shouted again, but after shouting, he was suddenly stunned.


    Are you deaf?


    Of course not. These inspectors are still yelling at each other! They are not deaf, they just can''t hear Senhai''s cry, because his cry has been eliminated at the moment of exit, and he can only hear it himself.


    Who else is there?


    Senhai glanced around. Of course, this ability comes from the soul of Ming. There was only Shi Ao in the field, but Senhai''s eyes didn''t stay on Shi Ao at all.


    Sure enough


    As soon as the male voice spread his wings, he already felt something wrong. He blew Qixing so hard that he didn''t stand up until now, and swept down a row of inspectors here. This power may not be available for the kid to practice for a few years.


    There are experts in the dark!


    Who is it?


    Senhai couldn''t find one, but he thought of one at the first time.


    "Dean yunchong, do you know what you''re doing?" Sen Hai angrily said.


    The cloud hiding in the dark was motionless and just waved. The voice of this sentence was erased as he had instructed before.


    This kind of thing is just a little trick for yunchong. I don''t know how many practitioners on the mainland have mastered this "silencing" ability, which can''t be any evidence at all. As for the abilities that can identify him, such as drive sound swallow, he will never use them, let alone show up or talk to Senhai.


    He waved again. Senhai''s words denouncing the seriousness of yunchong''s behavior were also erased by yunchong. At this time, his attention was more at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping rushed to the team. His speed surprised the inspectors, but everyone had got rid of the bone shaking interference. In addition to being surprised, they responded quickly.


    Attack, interception, siege, even without the command of the commander, their behavior is not very bad.


    Lu Ping''s speed does not decrease, but in addition to being fast, there is another accuracy.


    Left span!


    On one side of the body, an inspector''s hand cut the air with a knife.


    Get down!


    Lu Ping arched and an air mass rolled over his head.


    Jump!


    Lu Ping leaped forward, and several bluestone bricks paving the road under him suddenly jumped up at this time, but finally hit the air.


    Very clear! I can hear you clearly!


    The courage of the sound stolen from the empty space runs rhythmically, and the sound like wind and water is transmitted into the ear very clearly.


    On the way to Lu Ping, Yun Chong explained what he heard and what this level of listening meant.


    And now, sure enough.


    He clearly heard the sound of these people''s soul power running and flowing, which enabled him to judge the attack to be made by the other party and take precautions before launching.


    But


    Bang! Suddenly he swept out a leg on the ground and tripped Lu Ping to the ground.


    I heard it, but to master all the attacks and powers represented by these sounds is not a matter of time. It requires a lot of practice and accumulation. This is not something that Lu Ping can do quickly with the control of his amazing soul power.


    This sudden sweep leg was obviously not simple. Although Lu Ping heard the sound of the flow of soul power, he didn''t know that these sounds meant such a sudden and strange trip leg.


    Lu Ping fell to the ground, but he tumbled and soon got up again.


    Various sounds of soul power still reverberate in my ears.


    To distinguish, to analyze, to make an instant judgment. In such a swarm of bees, a judgment should not only deal with one voice.


    It''s really hard!


    Lu Ping thought and adjusted his actions.


    Some voices, he heard, but could not judge; In some directions and sounds, he couldn''t find a feasible solution.


    These, all avoid, can not hear the specific information, but at least, can judge that this is a danger.


    Lu Ping dodged left and right, but in the crowd, he kept approaching Wen Yan and Xi fan. The two of them are now completely trapped. In the face of the hospital supervisory committee inspector who is not affected by the bone, Wen Yan''s strength is somewhat poor.


    Faster!


    Lu Ping thought.


    But then a familiar voice came into his mind.


    He had just mastered the ability of listening to the soul. Not long ago, there would not be any familiar voice. The reason why this voice made him feel familiar was that it was the voice of the power of the soul he heard for the first time.


    That guy again, behind him, on the left, three, two, one


    Lu Ping counted his steps, suddenly turned back and punched.


    Bang!


    Yes!


    Again, loose, black eyes, sour nose, flying.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    It''s still early tomorrow morning! I think my work and rest can be saved

 Chapter 117

    The scene almost stopped at this moment.


    Songquan''s disappearance was completely imperceptible to the inspectors of the hospital Supervision Committee. Almost everyone present was quietly approached by Songquan and wiped his neck behind him.


    They don''t like this joke, but it doesn''t affect their ability to trust Songquan.


    When seeing Songquan quietly walking behind Lu Ping, everyone felt like "it''s over". The approach step by step seemed to them like a death knell for Lu Ping.


    They tried to cooperate with Songquan. The inspectors who could have launched an attack from Lu Ping or even inclined back stopped one after another. We didn''t want to attract Lu Ping''s attention and expose Songquan.


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    Everyone was counting silently. When the count reached one, everyone almost stopped.


    Then I saw Lu Ping turn around and Lu Ping punch. Songquan''s attack was only half gone, and Lu Ping''s fist had fallen on his stunned face.


    Songquan flew up and everyone was stunned.


    They are all paying close attention to Lu Ping''s actions. They can guarantee that Lu Ping will never look back.


    But he just knew the existence of Songquan and was able to deliver the punch in time and accurately. In the end, Songquan was caught off guard.


    Being beaten twice by just one student


    Some people still think so, but Songping won''t.


    For him, hitting him twice with one punch was not the most incredible thing. What surprised him was that Lu Ping could detect his disappearance twice.


    For the first time, he didn''t explain anything to the members of the hospital Supervision Committee. He just thought it was a fluke. After all, at that time, he and Lu Ping met face-to-face. The other party was more vigilant, bypassed him as an "ordinary person" and accidentally dodged the attack.


    But this time, this time, there is no such explanation.


    Without looking, you know the attack behind you, which is absolutely perceptible.


    It''s not uncommon to perceive other people''s attacks. Ordinary practitioners have this perception ability. However, I feel that he is loose


    What''s the realm and ability of this boy?


    When Songquan flew out again, he kept thinking. His disappearance is a level 4 ability, which can only be mastered by practitioners with more than two souls. To be able to perceive this, there must always be a corresponding realm, a corresponding level 4 ability, right?


    Too careless!


    Song Quan was upset and everyone was surprised. But Lu Ping didn''t think so. He just felt that the other party suddenly showed great flaws, and suddenly there was nothing everywhere.


    He didn''t know why, because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t regard Songquan as a powerful opponent. He didn''t know that this was the commander of the two spirits of the hospital Supervision Committee - Songquan has been wearing passers-by''s clothes and hasn''t changed!


    Lu Ping continued to rush forward.


    His eyes are not loose, there are only empty, opportunities.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to Xifan and Wenyan.


    "We..." Wen Yan was still thinking about how to get out of trouble with Lu Ping''s help. Suddenly her feet were off the ground and she had flown up.


    Wen Yan couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Xifan flew up with her. They were thrown out of the crowd by Lu Ping. Strong and fast.


    Is this too messy?


    Wen Yan looked ahead. He and Xifan were about to hit the wall.


    "Catch it!" He heard Lu Ping''s voice coming out of the crowd.


    Catch? Who answered? Guo Youdao, whom they plan to take over, is not in this direction at all! Is it the wall?


    But soon a shadow rushed out, dispelling Wen Yan''s doubts and nervousness.


    Sutang!


    Just appeared in the direction of the two people flying. One hand, they easily caught them.


    "Run!" Su Tang put Wen Yan on the ground and said immediately. Xi fan was carried to his shoulder by her and smiled helplessly.


    "Go!" Wen Yan also shouted that it was Chong Shiao and Xiu Zhiping. Although she was in a tight encirclement, the situation was OK at this time. Shi Ao took Senhai''s fist, but he could barely support it. The worse thing is xiuzhiping, who is obviously in the state of collapse after the limit. Standing up straight seems very reluctantly.


    Shi Ao didn''t leave his old friend behind. He rushed to help Xiu Zhiping.


    "Let''s go this way." Xiu Zhiping pointed out the direction, and the inspector of the hospital supervision committee had chased them. At this time, it is obviously unrealistic to want to go with Su Tang and Wen Yan.


    "Don''t let go of any!" Senhai shouted angrily, but his voice still couldn''t spread. Fortunately, in this scene, the inspectors have been conditionally arrested separately, and their behavior is not different from his instructions. As for Senhai, he rushed to the nearest one: Lu Ping.


    As far as the college supervisory committee is concerned, in fact, only Maureen, who is still in a state of soul cutting, is more meaningful to them. Others are just a way to find out their real goal.


    Therefore, even if Xifan is rescued, it is completely acceptable for the hospital supervision committee to win Lu Ping. All the instructions seemed unnecessary, but Senhai never lost his mind, because in his opinion, he was enough to deal with Lu Ping.


    Senhai draws a knife.


    All the inspectors looked chilly. They were originally surrounding Lu Ping, and even subconsciously retreated to one side.


    Senhai never despised Lu Ping. Drawing a knife is enough. When dealing with college students, they won''t put too much weight on them, let alone use weapons?


    And Senhai handle knife, the people of the hospital supervision committee also know that this is not an ordinary weapon, this is a magic weapon, a second-class magic weapon: cutting iron.


    The name sounds like saying that this knife is so powerful that it can cut off iron, but in fact, driven by the spiritual power of the practitioner, it is more than cutting iron.


    The inspectors retreated and gave way between Lu Ping and Senhai, like a knife edge.


    He kept rushing left and right, constantly dodging Lu Ping of various attacks. At this time, his feet suddenly slowed down.


    He heard the unusual voice. He was going to rush out of the chaos and escape quickly. But the sound forced him to stop. It was the most different flowing sound of soul power he had heard so far.


    He didn''t know what power it was or what attack it would be. He only knew that the sound was very strong, and the flowing sound like wind and water was the most violent he had heard so far.


    This... Will probably be a strong attack ability


    Lu Ping''s knowledge and experience were not enough for him to make steals with full confidence. He could only guess like this, and then carefully turned around and looked at Senhai here and the knife in his hand.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    Is it still morning? Cry

 Chapter 118

    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn, especially the inspectors of the sixth group looked at Senhai and his second-class magic soldiers, and their faces were especially serious.


    "The team leader is going to be serious!" They didn''t speak, but their eyes were good. They were saying this one after another. At this moment, their confidence was even more surging than when they saw that the fourth commander made Songquan disappear.


    Their leader rarely does his best because his power is purely offensive and too powerful. Their supervisory committee deals with the affairs of the college and usually tries to avoid hurting people, especially students. If you are in a bad state and still use such a powerful attack power, you will not hurt people, but kill people.


    But now, facing the students from the mountain, Sen Hai, the sixth commander of the Academy supervision committee, and the practitioner with sound and strength, pulled out his knife and exercised his rare abilities.


    go to all lengths!


    The second-class magic weapon cuts the iron and waves it. The spirit of sound and power reflect each other on it. It is extremely fierce. The sound in Lupin''s ear seemed to be calling and boiling.


    Listening to the voice distinguishes the power of the soul, which is still something Lu Ping, who has just begun to contact the soul, can''t do for the time being. But now, from Senhai, he clearly distinguishes it.


    Because two spirits are too strong, making the sound very abrupt. They flow wildly, as if they have rushed to some point and are struggling outward.


    Coming!


    Lu Ping looked cold. He didn''t know what kind of attack it would be, but his body had begun to move rapidly.


    Follow the sound!


    When a knife is wielded, there seems to be ripples and buzzing in the air. The spirit of force suddenly gathered in the ripple is like a lengthened blade, which boldly breaks through the air and fiercely cleaves towards the end of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping, who had been on guard earlier, flashed across the body, while the inspectors of the hospital Supervision Commission near him looked even more flustered than him. Instead of standing up to obstruct him, they also dodged one after another.


    This surprised Lu Ping. He was still planning what to do if more people came up to hinder him. As a result, these people avoided no slower than him.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ping understood immediately.


    The attack, which should have been avoided by him, suddenly turned and chased him again.


    Brush!


    Lu Ping took a step forward desperately, but he still felt a pain in his back. The gathered spirit was as sharp as a knife. It cut a blood hole on Lu Ping''s back and then split it to the ground, leaving a deep knife mark on the hard road paved on the bluestone board.


    Not only Lu Ping, but all the inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee took a breath. Seeing Senhai draw the knife, they knew that Senhai was going to do his best, but they didn''t expect him to do so. Lu Ping stepped a little slower this time, or the blade of the spirit of power could be longer. At this time, Lu Ping was afraid to have been split in half.


    "Flash!"


    The inspector of the sixth group, Senhai''s deputy, shouted loudly. He knew very well that when Senhai followed the sound to cut Shi, the penetration of their single souls not only couldn''t help, but also might hinder his performance.


    Follow the sound and chop, with the spirit of singing as the guide and the spirit of strength as the force. After launching, it will lock the target according to the sound. If it is in the scuffle crowd, it may hurt others by mistake, or it will be controlled carefully, which can not give full play to the speed and power of the attack. This blow just made an extra turn in order to avoid an inspector of the hospital supervisory committee. Otherwise, I''m afraid the road will be flattened.


    The inspectors knew that it was powerful and hurriedly dodged around, freeing up a large open space for Senhai to display. While pursuing Lu Ping, Mori also raised his hand to cut the iron again, followed the sound and cut again!


    Brush!


    If the physical and qualitative spirit is cut down again, although there is no bright and dazzling knife light, the forest cold gas is not inferior.


    Lu Ping heard clearly and saw accurately, but the spirit of power came too fast and accurate.


    Matsuquan''s level 4 ability disappeared. Once perceived, it was useless. However, Senhai''s level-4 strong attack ability cuts down with the sound, and finally reflects the level-1 realm and strength of the cultivator with two souls.


    "It''s hard to do..." Yun Chong, who was hiding in the dark, also frowned at this time. He is a master of the soul of Ming and knows how Songquan works. The spirit of sound locks the target sound and is responsible for tracking; The spirit of power uses its speed and strength to cut and hurt the enemy.


    With yunchong''s ability, he has a way to destroy the tracking part of the roaring soul in the sound following chop and turn it into an ordinary force soul chop, which will greatly reduce its power. But this method is not as simple as wiping a sound with silencing. It is not easy for yunchong to destroy the level 4 ability. He will certainly expose his ability and his whereabouts. However, he has been trying to avoid it. If the hospital supervisory committee has conclusive evidence that the president is against the hospital supervisory committee, he and the whole Tianzhao college will be in big trouble.


    Yunchong is not chumin. He doesn''t care about the consequences. What he carries is the honor, disgrace and future of the whole college.


    He can''t do it. He can only support it in secret ways that don''t reveal his identity. But this time, is there still time?


    When yunchong uses his power, Senhai''s second sound following chop has been split. Lu Ping moves very fast, but he can''t get rid of the tracking of this powerful soul chop.


    Cut and shoot down, everyone is ready for the victory, but


    WOW!


    The gravel splashed, and the blow finally fell to the ground. Just like the blow just now, Lu Ping suddenly moved at the moment when he was about to hit Lu Ping at the end, but this time, it was faster and more accurate than the previous time. The sound breaking finally left no wound on Lu Ping.


    "Huh?" Hiding in the dark to watch the war, he is moving to drive Yin Tun and is ready to quietly send out a voice to Lu Ping to guide him how to deal with the cloud Chong who cuts with the sound. He is stunned. The sound spirit and essence spirit that have just run are distracted for a moment.


    The third record has been split. This time, yunchong doesn''t have too much worry and anxiety in his eyes. Instead, he stares carefully with a dialectical vision in academic research.


    Brush! WOW!


    The sound of the wind was sharp, but in the end, it was only the bluestone bricks on the ground. There are three cuts and three knife marks. The first one still leaves some blood, but the second and third are just a clear knife mark.


    Three knife miss?


    Everyone was stunned. At this time, the inspectors of the hospital supervision committee had scattered very widely, leaving a large space for Senhai to exert himself. The first knife was hindered, but Lu Ping was hurt, but the second knife and the third knife were all cut into the air.


    Is it because the first knife hurt the target under that condition, so Senhai converged?


    The inspectors thought so. Look at Lu Ping''s three dodges. They are all made at the last moment. If there is a slight difference, or if Sen Hai makes a slight adjustment, he can certainly hit.


    Everyone looked at Senhai with expectant eyes. Senhai saw it, but he was worried. He was worried that he could not repay everyone''s expectation.


    Because of the so-called adjustment, he actually made it early in the morning. For the second and third blows, he made corresponding adjustments according to the previous situation, but there was no effect he expected.


    So, again?


    Fourth strike!


    The sharp spirit of power still swings out with the blade of the second-class divine soldier cutting iron again, which is the fastest and fiercest without reservation.


    Lu Ping''s movements didn''t seem to have changed. He was still running and running desperately, but at the moment when the spirit of strength was about to hit him, if he did it three times before, he suddenly dodged.


    Very fast, very accurate dodge. The spirit of power cleaved down, but he had given way to one side. The sharp and accurate attack finally left only a knife mark.


    Senhai''s face turned a little white, and his hand holding the knife couldn''t help tightening. He was a person who knew the spirit of Ming. His hearing was amazing. He heard someone whispering in the crowd: "the fourth knife."


    Yes, the fourth knife.


    The sixth commander made Senhai have a nickname in the hospital supervision committee, which is called "killing without the sixth knife".


    The nickname is somewhat boastful. After all, Senhai is only connected by two souls. There are also strong people with three, four or even five souls on the mainland. If Senhai is asked to deal with them, it will be difficult to kill each other with 600 dollars.


    However, in the tasks performed by the hospital supervisory committee, Senhai''s knife has indeed solved the problem within five knives. Indeed, no one has ever seen him make the sixth knife. Therefore, this nickname is quite true to what you can see from the hospital supervisory committee.


    Fortunately, Senhai himself is sober after all. He knows the reason why he hasn''t made the sixth knife, just because he hasn''t met a strong enough opponent. This day will come after all.


    But he never thought that this sixth knife might be used on a college student.


    College students, after all, are only junior students. According to the four-year school hours of ordinary colleges, there are few students who have two souls to connect with this realm when they graduate. At least in the past few years when Senhai reported to the Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, there has never been a college in Zhiling District, which is a relatively developed region.


    But now, a student from a ridiculous college in a remote area that is far behind Zhiling district and even has no ad hoc hospital supervision committee will force him to use the sixth knife?


    You don''t need a sixth knife to kill.


    Senhai knows this is an exaggerated boast, but at least he wants to keep this pride before meeting the real strong.


    Lu Ping, a student of Caifeng college in xiafeng District, is not the strong one in his mind.


    Sixth knife? no It must be solved in this knife.


    Fifth knife!


    Senhai''s idea turned quickly and made the knife faster. The fifth Dao, after the fourth Dao, he wanted to use a faster rhythm to make Lu Ping more difficult to parry.


    The fifth Dao embodies Senhai''s pride that he wants to keep. He makes a bold move, faster and more fierce!


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    It''s three o''clock? Why do I think I write very fast??

 Chapter 119

    The one shot with pride and self-esteem is undoubtedly the strongest of Senhai''s five shots. The blade length condensed by speed, strength and soul power has been improved compared with before. Senhai really did his best to this blade.


    But hiding in the dark, yunchong, who had seen four knives in a row, smiled at this time, as if he had foreseen something. At the beginning, he also wanted to quietly guide Lu Ping how to deal with Xunsheng chop with quyintun, but after seeing the four knives, he had completely given up this plan. Even if Senhai''s knife was promoted to the extreme, his heart was still secure. He even turned around and was no longer ready to look, ready to leave.


    The sharp air breaking sound echoed in the street, followed by the harsh sound of friction with the hard bluestone board.


    Yunchong continued to smile because everything was as he expected. Even though Senhai raised his Xunsheng chop to this level, it was still useless.


    Get out of the way!


    Lu Ping still dodged the Xunsheng chop, which was promoted to the extreme. In the most urgent moment, it will be avoided.


    Almost, everyone is thinking so. The feeling of regret made them forget that the knife didn''t hit, so Senhai''s golden body of "killing without the sixth knife" had been broken. Anyway, he also needed the sixth knife.


    But Senhai himself didn''t forget that at the moment when he missed the knife, he only felt that his pride and self-esteem immediately went with the wind and had nowhere to put it.


    "Smelly boy!" Senhai was a little angry. He seemed to want to disturb the numbers. He couldn''t wait for another knife to be shot.


    Still messy, still strong, but still missed.


    The sixth knife


    Seventh knife


    The eighth knife


    The crowd was speechless. Senhai, who didn''t use the sixth knife to kill, has now used the eighth knife. Facing a teenager from a college in the mountains, he only caused a little skin injury to Lu Ping at the first knife.


    Everyone also vaguely saw the problem.


    It is reasonable to say that Senhai''s sound following chop will rely on the spirit of Ming to lock the target. If the other party dodges, the sound following chop should immediately follow and track. But why does the sound following chop have no effect when Lu Ping dodges, just like an ordinary chop?


    "Just a little bit..." everyone was talking. Just a little bit. Can''t leader Senhai fight for it? Whether the blade is a little faster, or can be adjusted a little in time, or even the blade condensed by the spirit of force can grow a little longer


    Yes, yes, but what bothers Senhai is that he can''t do it!


    Because this little bit often only appeared at the last moment. Before that, Lu Ping was just running without any response and response until the attack reached the most urgent moment and suddenly made a response. Senhai wanted to keep up, but it was only such a small moment that he had no time to do anything. He couldn''t adjust the tracking of Mingzhi soul, nor could he change the blade and speed of LiZhi soul. When he was doing all this, the blow had left a knife mark on the ground.


    Time is not enough, not enough at all. If the boy can set aside a little more time for himself so that he can make a slight adjustment to the spirit of Ming or the spirit of force, he can!


    So, the ninth knife


    The tenth knife


    The eleventh knife


    No, no, still No.


    This boy, how can he grasp the opportunity so accurately that he can complete this level of explosive evasion only at the last minute?


    The eleventh knife, Senhai finally realized the key point that his Xunsheng chop could not attack Lu Ping.


    This empty grasp, this instant explosion... Senhai certainly won''t know. It''s this that Lu Ping can steal the power of soul under the soul lock of level 6 power, which is already an instinct for him. At this time, he used his listening spirit to master the attack flow, and avoided the attack at the last moment, so that Senhai could not adjust, which was not difficult for Lu Ping. Others seem so thrilling, but for Lu Ping, after touching the doorway, it''s simply too simple. This is the work he must do whenever he wants to use his soul power. He''s as used to eating and sleeping as ordinary people.


    Senhai didn''t want to believe this evil. He didn''t expect that a student of Shanli college would surpass his level of double spirit through practitioners in the control of soul power.


    Follow the sound to cut, still a knife followed by a knife, and then failed. The expectations of the onlookers have become lower and lower. Some people have tried to help. However, Senhai refused to accept. He wanted to insist, so everyone had to continue to leave space for him.


    Another knife cut out.


    How many knives?


    No one remembers except a few people. The power of this knife is no longer. The continuous sound cutting is also a great consumption for Senhai.


    However, Lu Ping didn''t respond to this knife, and there was still no dodging action until the last moment when the attack fell.


    Everyone was stunned, followed by a surprise, and Senhai, it was ecstasy.


    Boy, have you finally reached the limit? His persistence finally paid off. The boy finally had no energy to dodge like that.


    For a moment, the track sound chop, which had seen the decline, seemed to see glory again. This blow suddenly became a confident blow again.


    Then, the twenty eighth knife mark was left on the bluestone slab.


    Twenty eight Dao, twenty-eight Dao in total. Some people have forgotten the number, but they haven''t forgotten it in Senhai. This is the twenty eighth Dao he cut with his voice. Just now, he thought that the knife could finally come to an end, but the reality slapped him in the face. The knife only cut to the ground in the end.


    Lu Ping didn''t dodge at all, but the knife still failed. What''s the matter?


    Senhai''s face was like dead ash. He looked at the knife mark on the ground and fell far behind Lu Ping. Lu Ping has completely run out of the range that his follow sound chop can reach. Of course, he doesn''t have to dodge.


    It''s over


    Senhai knows very well that he can''t catch up with Lu Ping just by simply chasing speed. By this time, he had rushed out of his attack range, and everything was over.


    Pride and self-esteem no longer exist as early as the sixth knife. Senhai tried to insist, just trying to recover some. But now, finally completely failed. The feeling of collapse covered his whole body in an instant. Twenty eight records followed the sound. He had already reached the limit and had already overdrawn. And now it''s finally over.


    Senhai shook his body and felt that everything was so heavy. Suddenly, his legs softened and fell down. Fortunately, at the moment of kneeling on one knee, he cut iron in his hand and supported the ground, which didn''t completely fall down.


    "Team leader!" Several inspectors in the sixth group rushed up, and others were stunned. They didn''t react. Lu Ping completely rushed out of the siege and left everyone behind.


    "Ah!" Some people realize that if they want to catch up again, the speed is far from Lu Ping. Some tried to use long-range attacks to interfere, but even Senhai''s level 4 abilities are useless. What can they do?


    Lu Ping went farther and farther under their eyes. The speed was not slow at all. He was still alive. And what about them? The sixth command made Senhai look unwilling, but he really couldn''t support it. He threw off the help of his subordinates and tried to stand up by himself. As a result, he failed twice. Finally, he gave in and let the two subordinates help him left and right.


    How did this happen?


    The inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee looked at each other.


    Little inspectors, things are fine, but look at the four commanders. The third commander made Dongcheng be killed directly, and the fourth commander made Songquan be punched by Lu Ping twice. At this time, his nose was red and his right eye circle was black. He looked like a clown; The fifth commander, Qi Xing, fell to the ground and did not get up after being hit by the wave of xiongyin. Later, he was picked up by his subordinates and rested on one side; The sixth commander, Senhai, used his unique skill to cut twenty-eight knives in succession. He was stunned that he didn''t do anything to people, but finally exhausted himself.


    How did this happen?


    Four command envoys and four practitioners with two souls were so embarrassed by several students. What''s the matter?


    The situation accumulated to the end, leaving you all in the hospital supervisory committee stunned.


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    It''s less than 2 o''clock. It''s already updated. Are there any trees?

 Chapter 120

    The inspectors were looking at each other, and several commanders were looking at each other.


    Dongcheng is already a dead man and can''t express his emotions. Qixing and Senhai, half dead, looked at each other and felt embarrassed. Songquan''s condition is far less serious than Qixing and Senhai, but with a black eye and a big red nose, as far as the foreign minister is concerned, he is the easiest to be laughed at.


    But at this time, you of the hospital supervisory committee can''t laugh.


    The arrest of Lu Ping has completely failed. What are the other ways?


    No one knows. They can only wait for the inspectors who catch up with them in the other two ways to return.


    They didn''t wait too long. The inspectors who followed Wen Yan and sutangna road came back first. One by one, they were dejected, which made people know that they had made no achievements at a glance.


    "What happened?" Songquan was a little unhappy. Lu Ping''s speed was amazing, and there were many unimaginable places, so that they couldn''t figure out the realm of the boy, and it seemed understandable that they couldn''t grasp it. But the strength of Wen Yan and Su Tang they chase is always clear. Even if one of them may be a rare blood force blood vessel, it is also a realm of single soul penetration after all. It is unreasonable for the hospital supervision committee to go to so many people with empty hands. Those two are still carrying a disabled Xifan!


    There''s matsuquan in the crowd

 Chapter 121

    It''s past noon, but it''s far from evening. Just because of Wen Yan''s request, the food was all over the table, which made Su Tang dizzy again.


    So many dishes? If only Lu Ping were there. This was her first thought. For food, she and Lupin''s experience is very poor. As early as the organization, we only got food regularly and regularly every day. It was never delicious. Once a member of the organization casually gave Su Tang half a piece of candy. It was the first time Su Tang knew that there was such a sweet and greasy taste.


    Su Tang gave Lu Ping another half of the candy. Lu Ping also felt very magical. They were excited about it for a long time.


    Then they fled the organization and came to pick the wind college. The canteen of Caifeng college has never satisfied the students, and even the pivotal students claim that the food in the canteen is a damage to their practice. But for Su Tang and Lu Ping, this is already very good. They are both very satisfied.


    But now, there is a full table with more than a dozen dishes that Su Tang has never seen before. These are just extra meals that Wen Yan''s family temporarily planned. She really has never experienced such rich enjoyment.


    "Eat, eat more." Wen Yan mixed a lot of dishes for Su Tang. Su Tang nodded and tried silently.


    It''s delicious. If only Lu Ping were there. Sutang was thinking again.


    "You eat too." Wen Yan also greeted Xi fan, but he didn''t seem as attentive as Su Tang. Mingming also wanted to be more enthusiastic, but in the end, he left a little reserved.


    no


    Wentai, who didn''t come to the table, just sat aside, but immediately looked at Xifan more. He knows his daughter. How could such a thing happen to her? And now she is reserved. Is this boy special in her heart? Wen Tai, who had just let go, suddenly had something to worry about.


    The outer city, a block near the inner city.


    Lu Ping didn''t run too far before he found that the inspectors of the hospital supervision committee had given up chasing. After confirming the safety, Lu Ping moved to the meeting place agreed in advance. After waiting for a while, he only saw Yun Chong, the president of Tianzhao college, coming alone.


    "What about the others?" Lu Ping came forward and asked. In the plan, yunchong will not appear directly, but he will be the biggest backstage of the operation and will coordinate and cover secretly from beginning to end. Now he''s all over here. There''s no reason. Su Tang and they didn''t get away.


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine." Yunchong knows who Lu Ping is asking.


    "Where have they gone?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Wen Yanjia." After yunchong confirmed that the road was flat enough to get away, he immediately went to check the conditions of the other two roads. Then he saw Wen Yan hiding in his home with Su Tang and Xi fan. The people of the hospital supervision committee could only return unhappily in the end.


    "Oh." Lu Ping was relieved, but yunchong''s face was still worried.


    Su Tang, Xi fan and Wen Yan got away, but what about Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao? The people of the hospital supervision committee didn''t catch up. The cloud rushed around and didn''t find it.


    These two are yunchong''s students. He knows their life experience very well. Both of them are from ordinary families, and their families are not in Zhiling city. There can be no hiding place in the rich area near the inner city. In addition, both of them were injured. In particular, xiuzhiping was nearly collapsed and couldn''t run very fast at all. Yunchong had thought about how to save them without revealing his identity. As a result, they escaped on their own. It''s really strange.


    After two rounds of searching, yunchong found nothing. After the people from the hospital supervision committee completely left, he sent out a message that his students would understand in the surrounding area with the soul of sound, and then rushed to the agreed meeting place, but only saw Lu Ping.


    But yunchong''s worry didn''t last long. After waiting here for a moment, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao finally appeared at the corner of the street.


    Yunchong was relieved, but immediately found that there was an old man behind them. It seemed that they were obviously together.


    With the help of experts?


    Yunchong thought secretly that he could not notice it. This man''s ability seems not small.


    Yunchong''s attention had been paid to the old man, but Lu Ping met him faster than him. Looking at the old man, he was a little surprised.


    "Dean?" Cried lupin.


    Dean? Lu Ping''s dean, that''s the dean of Caifeng college? Guo Youdao, who opened a college in a remote mountainous area more than 20 years ago and claimed to catch up with and surpass the big four?


    It''s too arrogant to catch up with the big four. Tianzhao and bipolar are among the best in Zhiling District, but they always only look up to the big four. Therefore, yunchong was very dismissive of Guo Youdao''s actions in those years, and thought that this was an outright boast. Even Guo Youdao''s origin in the four colleges, he also had some doubts.


    He and Chu min are very familiar, but before four students came to pick the wind college this time, he never knew that Chu min had a little friendship with this Guo Youdao. He asked Chu min when he was just outside the city, but Chu min only said he met him when he was traveling. He didn''t say it was too specific, and yunchong didn''t ask too much. Just looking at Chu min''s attitude, he didn''t regard Guo Youdao as a joke like too many people, which made him vaguely feel that Guo Youdao might not be as simple as he thought.


    Now, he finally believes it completely.


    Because Guo Youdao took Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao without his noticing.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month. You''ve made a lot of progress!" Guo Youdao said to Lu Ping. At this time, yunchong also came to them. Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao naturally wanted to say hello to the teacher.


    "President Guo." Yunchong is quite curious about the old man who doesn''t look very impressive.


    "President yunchong." Guo Youdao also said hello to him.


    "What about the students? I thought you''d bring it. " Guo Youdao said.


    "Have you been there?" Yunchong was surprised. He was careful to hide his identity. Of course, he didn''t want to be seen by anyone. But there was still someone peeping in the dark, and he didn''t find it at all.


    "Of course. It''s interesting to say that I took the students of your college, but you took the students of our pick wind college? " Guo Youdao smiled.


    Is it fun?


    Yunchong smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think it was interesting. They were against the hospital supervision committee! When he arrived, he saw Wen Yanxiu, Zhiping and Shi Ao fighting with the hospital Supervision Committee. Yunchong sighed. It must not be so easy to deal with the aftermath, but Guo Youdao said it was interesting. What kind of environment is there in xiafeng district? Even if there is no academy supervisory committee, the attitude of Xuanjun imperial control college will not be lacking. If the city Lord''s house directly acts as the Academy supervisory committee, it is bound to be stronger than the General Academy supervisory committee. Even if the hospital supervisory committee of Zhiling district can''t control their pick wind college, it''s always possible to get in touch with xiafeng district. The old man still thinks it''s interesting because he doesn''t care what he depends on?


    £½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½£½


    -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 122

    Guo Youdao seems to want to communicate and share with yunchong about this "interesting" thing, but yunchong doesn''t have this spare time.


    Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan have brazenly opposed the hospital Supervision Committee. There is no way to deny it. With a sigh, yunchong has figured out a solution. This method really hurt him, but if he doesn''t deal with it like this, it will inevitably become an excuse for the Academy supervision committee to suppress Tianzhao college.


    "President Guo, let''s have a chance to communicate again?" Yunchong said to Guo Youdao.


    "Oh? Have something to do? Please, please. " Guo Youdao said and sent off yunchong. Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao naturally left with yunchong.


    "Let''s pick up Su Tang and Xifan." Guo Youdao said to Lu Ping.


    "OK." Lu Ping didn''t ask much, so he followed Guo Youdao.


    "How about practice?" Guo Youdao asked casually.


    "Very good." Lu Ping said.


    "It seems to have made great progress." Guo Youdao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "Lu Ping." Guo Youdao suddenly called Lu Ping''s name.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping''s reaction was still insipid, and he did not show any superfluous emotion towards the cold roll call.


    "How old are you?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Sixteen." Lu Ping said. This age is his own decision. Seeing any record when he escaped from the organization, Lu Ping decided his date of birth. If he counted from where, he is now 16 years old.


    "Sixteen!" Guo Youdao was filled with emotion. "What a good age!"


    "All right." Lu Ping said.


    "So can you stop acting like an old man? Show some vigor and energy that young people should have. Do whatever you want. " Guo Youdao said.


    "There''s nothing you want to do." Lu Ping said.


    "Maybe not now. What about the future? You can''t always be a student in the college. What are you going to do after you graduate from the college? " Guo Youdao asked.


    "Go around, and then go back to pick the wind College as a tutor. It''s good to raise flowers and grass like Mr. Morson." Lu Ping said.


    Guo Youdao wants to cry. Six souls through the sky awakener, if this identity is exposed, it may be enough to start a war of robbing people between the three empires and the four colleges. At that time, the six strong people with five souls are already the existence that affects the mainland pattern. However, it is impossible to estimate the impact of such a heavenly awakened person whose state is even higher than them on the whole continent once the power breaks out.


    Is such a strong man who can shake the whole continent, but now he says he wants to be a tutor in Caifeng college and raise flowers and grass in Caifeng college?


    I should be grateful to Guo Youdao. But Guo Youdao couldn''t move at all. He just felt that such an idea was extremely bastard.


    "Pick the wind college without you!" Guo has a moral spirit.


    "Then I''ll go to xiafeng college." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you have a conscience? Who brought you out of the snow? You went to xiafeng college to kill me? " Guo Youdao became more angry.


    "Then I''ll go to Tianzhao college." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re only 16 years old. Why are you all like this hermit pension mentality!" Guo Youdao said and patted himself on the chest. "Look at me. I look so young, but actually I''m more than 100 years old!"


    "Dean." Lu Ping said.


    "Huh?" Was suddenly so solemnly called, let Guo Youdao a burst of joy, Lu Ping finally realized something?


    "You don''t look young." Lu Ping said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chat can''t continue at all.


    "Whatever you want!" After half a ring, Guo Youdao said that his tone was no longer as passionate as before, and became very calm.


    "Some people eat to live; Some people live to eat. What kind of person do you want to be? Think about it! " Guo Youdao said.


    "Isn''t this all by the way? If you eat, you will live, and if you live, you will eat. " Lu Ping said.


    "Call the door when you arrive." Guo Youdao was completely powerless. He waved Lu Ping not to say any more. But after Lu Ping finished all he had to say, he went up the steps and knocked on the door in front of him.


    "Who?" There was an immediate response from the door.


    "My name is Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    "Wait." I heard a reply from the inside. It seems that I ran for instructions. No, the man came back and asked again, "who is it?"


    "Lu Ping." Lu Ping will answer again.


    "It''s him."


    Lu Ping heard Su Tang''s voice. With these two words, Su Tang has fully confirmed it. The gate was soon opened. Su Tang and Wen Yan were waiting in the gate.


    "You''re late. There were a lot of delicious food just now." Su Tang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it again." Wen Yan said.


    "Cough!" Guo Youdao coughs twice. He is also a dean. He can''t be too absent.


    "President Guo."


    "Dean."


    Wen Yan and Su Tang really noticed him like this.


    "I won''t eat any more. Where''s Xifan? Let''s take him away first. Your Dean and those two boys will also go to the college. I think there will be some aftermath to deal with. You should hurry back to the college as soon as possible. " Guo Youdao said.


    "OK, I''ll go back to college right away." Wen Yan nodded. She looks indifferent. In fact, she knows the seriousness of the matter. She''s not afraid of it personally, but it must have a great impact on the college. After four years of college, she doesn''t understand this truth.


    Leaving Wen''s house, Wen Yan left first and hurried to school.


    "Where do you live?" Asked Guo Youdao. Carry Xifan''s road and lead the way outside the city. At this time, Guo Youdao had the opportunity to ask questions about Xi fan''s injury and Su Tang''s penetrating ability. Soon, the abandoned house outside the city arrived. In the wine smell of the hospital, Guo Youdao saw Chu Min who had been away for many years.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Why has your realm retreated?" Guo Youdao said, looking at the wine bottles in the yard, he felt that he had found the reason. Lu Ping, they were also surprised at this. Chumin is already very strong in their opinion, but according to the Dean, chumin was even stronger more than ten years ago. After more than ten years of decadence, the strength can still be maintained at this level. If he has been refining for more than ten years, how strong will Chu min be now?


    Chu min didn''t raise any objection to Guo Youdao''s evaluation. She just looked at Guo Youdao and quickly said, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. How can you grow so old."


    "Not old!" Guo Youdao sighed. Seeing that there was a recliner in the yard, he lay down impolitely.


    "Can you catch up with the big four in your lifetime?" Chu min asked. Guo Youdao has never been in contact with similar problems, but those people are full of ridicule and sarcasm. Guo Youdao only makes a casual ha ha. But Chu min asked very seriously.


    "Maybe." Guo Youdao said, and his eyes fell on the teenagers who were cleaning up in the yard.


    "Do you want to rely on him?" Chu Min said.


    Guo Youdao smiles. Of course, he knows what chumin means.


    Su Tang, Xi fan and Maureen, although their blood lines have great origins, their level alone will not threaten the four colleges. The four colleges are superior to the mainland, and there are countless people with outstanding talents. Xuelizi, Yanjia blood and Tiancan blood are indeed rare, but in the four colleges, there will definitely be people who can compete with them. However, Lu Ping, the awakened one, has spread a legend that has never been confirmed for thousands of years; The six spirits are connected, and all practitioners have unlimited vision, but they have never reached the realm. Only he has the possibility of subverting the pattern.


    "If he wants to." Guo Youdao suddenly said that possibility should also be based on will.


    "What?"


    "He is going to go back to pick wind College as a tutor and plant flowers and grass." Guo Youdao shook the recliner under him. When he said this, he didn''t have a comfortable expression, but a look of disgust.


    "Huh?" Chu min was stunned. After taking another look at Lu Ping, he suddenly laughed. The awakened man with six souls is a gardener who grows flowers and grass in a small, remote and nameless college. Chu min thinks the situation is very interesting. She can''t stop laughing. Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan look at Chu min inexplicably.


    On one side, Guo Youdao looked helpless and didn''t say anything. He just waited for Chu min to laugh enough and finish laughing.


    "Sure enough, that guy will have an attitude!" Chu Min said and wanted to laugh again.


    =====================


    Once upon a time, I thought I could finish it at two o''clock

 Chapter 123

    It''s three days since the end of the month. I''ll also hang a single chapter.


    There are few updates this month, but our monthly ticket has always been the first.


    Yesterday, a friend told me that it was easy to get the first one. I had nothing to say.


    Friends are considered from the perspective of my author. There are few updates this month, and there are even broken changes. However, the monthly ticket is still the first. It looks really relaxed.


    But in my opinion, because of this, this first is more difficult and extremely difficult.


    There is no author''s struggle, no author''s drive. It is entirely supported by everyone''s efforts. This first, I deserve it. This first, belongs to everyone.


    It''s unfortunate for you to meet such an author.


    And I''m lucky to meet a group of readers like you.


    Thank you for giving me a lift this month.


    There are still the last three days of this month. Come on.


    Come on, come on.


    I don''t write much, but I''ve been writing and trying to write well. It must be in the future.


    Come on, come on, always come on, a hundred times.

 Chapter 124

    Although the abandoned house was leaking, there were many empty rooms. Guo Youdao immediately decided to live here. Su Tang quickly cleaned up a room for him, but it obviously didn''t make Guo Youdao feel any better. At dinner, he still had a black face and stared at Lu Ping from time to time.


    "I said, where on earth did you offend the dean?" Su Tang whispered to Lu Ping, but who are the people in this circle? Even if Xifan is worse in the spirit of singing, he is not as powerless as Maureen. He can hear this distance clearly enough. Then he did not wait for Lu Ping''s answer, but immediately observed the dean. When Su Tang asked this question, Guo Youdao obviously looked gloomy again, as if he had recalled some unpleasant memories.


    Sure enough, I didn''t offend clearly!


    Xifan is thinking silently, while Lu Ping has begun to answer Su Tang in a low voice.


    "I said in the afternoon that I would go to xiafeng college, and the Dean was angry." Lu Ping said.


    Huh?


    Xifan was stunned, but Su Tang quickly helped him find out his puzzle.


    "Why did you go to xiafeng college?" Su Tang whispered.


    "I think the dean of Caifeng college doesn''t accept it." Lu Ping said.


    "This......" Su Tang and Xi fan looked at Guo Youdao together. It makes no sense to be angry!


    Guo Youdao was angry again. This smelly boy, pretending to be stupid?


    Indeed, Lu Ping and Su Tang, who were originally brought back from the snow plain, were somewhat unfamiliar with the world. If it was Lu Ping at that time, he would not be surprised to understand the reason why he was angry.


    But that was three years ago!


    In the past three years, Lu Ping seems to have little communication with the outside world, but he is not closing himself. In fact, he adapted quickly to the new environment, but he soon found that the new environment could not meet his needs.


    So Lu Ping put himself out of this environment. He needs to focus all his energy on his cultivation which is completely different from others. No one can help him. He can only grope alone.


    After that, a lot of humiliation and trouble came to him, but Lu Ping''s calm and rational handling surprised Guo Youdao. He never gets angry, always has something to say and reason, and takes care of the troubles that have to be solved by the fastest and most effective means.


    Xifan, the most outstanding student of Caifeng college, was completely defeated by Lu Ping in many exchanges without force. Of course, there is a more powerful factor for Lu Ping to tolerate the rules of Caifeng college. However, it is enough to show that Lu Ping was not the ignorant teenager who initially carried Su Tang on his back and tried to walk out of the snow field on his legs.


    Now Lu Ping, Guo Youdao is 100% sure that he fully knows what he means. But he pretended to be silly and said so, just to avoid discussing this topic again. He didn''t want to waste time on it.


    To put it more bluntly: he dislikes Guo.


    "Smelly boy!" Guo Youdao couldn''t help patting the table.


    "I''m full." Lu Ping put down his bowl and ran away from Guo Youdao.


    "It''s hopeless." Guo Youdao looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Su Tang and Xi fan looked at each other. They are not stupid. Naturally, they have seen that the dean is angry for another reason. However, it seems that Lu Ping does not intend to make any explanation, and the Dean seems to be sulking.


    "Dean, what is this?" Asked Xifan.


    "You ask him!" Guo Youdao wanted to show Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping simply hid in his room and didn''t stay in the yard.


    "That smelly boy wants to return to Tianzhao College as a tutor after graduation, planting flowers and grass!" Guo Youdao said, "tell me..."


    "Why is it the same as I thought?" Before Guo Youdao finished, Xi fan blurted out and looked shocked. Now he never thought that Lu Ping had the same idea about the future as himself.


    "What?" Guo Youdao was obviously surprised. Xi fan has always been the most reliable student in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he also


    "But I don''t think it''s interesting. I''d better do something else." Xifan carefully plans his future.


    "Xifan, how can you..." Guo Youdao looked sad and "you let me down".


    "How can I?" Xifan doesn''t understand.


    "You as... As..." Guo Youdao wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He always thought Xifan was serious and reliable, so he never talked about the future with Xifan. Such students must have a good plan for the future. Where do they need others to worry about?


    Guo Youdao didn''t know the Yan Family Blood of Xifan until Wen Gecheng came. He was surprised, and he had not yet come to confirm the doubts caused. Now, after listening to Xi fan''s Thoughts on the future, Guo Youdao can finally be convinced.


    The Yan family is in the northwest of the mainland, hence the name of Yan Qiuci. What about the wind college? Located in xiafeng mountain area of Xuanjun Empire, it is the southeast of the mainland.


    The children of the Yan family have traveled thousands of miles. They have traveled all over the mainland and have gone to the pick wind college where they don''t even have a soul through mentor. Have they really come to practice for four years?


    This is not, of course not. Even if you want to work hard, you don''t play like this.


    Xi fan didn''t use Yan''s surname and didn''t leak his identity. Even after Wen Gecheng saw through it, he avoided talking about it. This is obviously an evasive mentality. At first, there was no such identity. In everyone''s eyes, Xi fan was a good student who was serious and responsible. But with such an identity, his behavior is intriguing. Did he go all the way to the remote pick wind college mean that he wanted to avoid the peerless family on that continent?


    Xifan didn''t rare such a distinguished life experience. From the beginning, what he expected was only ordinary.


    This determination to cross the mainland also seems to be extremely firm.


    Xifan is still waiting for Guo Youdao to go on, but after Guo Youdao realizes these, he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Su Tang was puzzled all the time. When he saw that Guo Youdao''s idea of Xi fan also showed the same look as Lu Ping, he was even more confused.


    "What''s wrong with being a tutor in Tianzhao college?" She asked. She looked at Guo Youdao''s expression and seemed to mean that.


    Guo Youdao sighed. Su Tang''s words also fully show that this blood force son also has no lofty ideal. However, Guo Youdao has already seen this. Su Tang doesn''t have the identity reversal like Xi fan. What she has always shown is easy satisfaction. How can such a person who is easy to be content and content have too much ambition and desire! So for Su Tang, she didn''t quite understand Guo Youdao''s anger when Guo Youdao said it.


    "Alas!" Guo Youdao couldn''t say more. He threw his chopsticks on the table and took a helpless look at Chu min.


    "At least you have one." As tough as chumin, he was considerate of Guo Youdao''s loss at this time, comforted him, pointed out and corrected Maureen, who was happy to eat.


    "He?" Guo Youdao smiled bitterly, "I don''t know him at all. He just passed by."


    "Really?" Chu min didn''t ask, so she had to give Guo Youdao an expression of "that''s the only way".


    "I can''t see it in my lifetime." Guo Youdao''s expression was miserable. He threw down the food and got up and left. His back looked a little bent. The whole person''s temperament suddenly became different. He slowly walked back to the room and gently took the door, but the door of the abandoned house was in disrepair for a long time and had long been broken. It opened again as soon as it was closed. Guo Youdao tried four times and couldn''t close it well, so he simply ignored it.


    Chu min kept watching, Su Tang and Xi fan kept watching until Guo Youdao disappeared from behind the door, but the suddenly depressed atmosphere could not slow down.


    "The dean said he couldn''t see anything in his lifetime?" Asked Su Tang. She thought the Dean suddenly became very frustrated. She wanted to help.


    Xifan shook his head. He didn''t know.


    But chumin answered them.


    "Catch up with and surpass the big four." As she spoke, Chu min also stood up. She always ate less food, but wine was inevitable. At this time, she had a bottle in her hand.


    "Catch up with the big four?" Su Tang and Xi fan are stunned. Even in their wind picking college, this will spread. Similarly, they also regard it as a joke. For the Dean they know, it''s too like a beautiful lie.


    "Isn''t that a joke?" Xifan said.


    "Are you kidding?" Chu min held on, but didn''t look back. "Never!"


    ====================


    It''s dawn, great

 Chapter 125

    Catch up with the big four?


    Although Lu Ping returned to his room, the chat and dialogue in the courtyard were still heard clearly.


    Of course he has heard the joke of catching up with the big four. He didn''t laugh or care too much. But he could see that on this topic, Caifeng college was very embarrassed and embarrassed. Everyone is willing to believe that this is just a joke of the Dean looking at the infinite future.


    Isn''t this a joke?


    Did Guo Youdao expect to realize it in his lifetime?


    Lu Ping doesn''t know much about the four colleges. He only knows that there are four outstanding students who are most talked about in Caifeng college. Their achievements are only absorbed and studied by the four colleges.


    From this point of view, picking wind college is as far away from the four colleges as heaven and hell. But Guo Youdao is looking forward to it so seriously. What has he done with this goal in the past 20 years? Lu Ping doesn''t know, but putting hope on Lu Ping and them should not be part of the plan. Their blood is more rare than a heavenly awakener with six souls, which is a legendary existence. I''m afraid Guo Youdao''s goal of catching up with and surpassing the four major is just a casual fantasy.


    It won''t be like this


    Lu Ping thought of Guo Youdao''s bent back as he walked back to his room. He just looked at it and couldn''t forget it. Such a heavy loss must be the failure of serious expectations, not the disillusionment of unrealistic fantasies.


    This night, no one slept well except Maureen. When he came out of the room early the next morning, he saw that Guo Youdao had got up early and stood in the hospital with a serious face.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan couldn''t help but come to Guo Youdao. Even Maureen in the state of soul cutting was dragged over, although he couldn''t see or hear it at all.


    "There are still 14 days to go before the point spirit conference." Guo Youdao said, "in any case, you should come back first!"


    "Yes!" Several people are nodding, which will make others laugh. Those who dare to use this tone to mobilize must be Tianzhao and bipolar. How dare they dare to use such a tone?


    Not to mention this year''s point spirit conference, even Tianzhao and bipolar dare not talk about the first. Because one of the participants this year is Qin sang.


    It''s not because the deep background of the Qin family will make people dare not compete with her, but Qin Sang''s strength is really outstanding. The awakener of the spirit of Chong, the blood of the Qin family following the power, and the level 5 divine soldier Kui Yingjian, she has been far ahead of many people since she was born, and has never been slack since she began to practice. Her strength is more desperate than her identity.


    But now, what no one said was told by the dean of Caifeng college, and his students were solemnly promised, not joking.


    "OK, practice hard!" Guo Youdao said and walked out of the yard with a happy face. He didn''t know where to walk.


    Lu Ping, who stayed in the hospital, looked at me and I looked at you. A moment later, Lu Ping opened his mouth first: "you said, is the Dean shaking us?"


    "What do you say?" Xifan said.


    "It''s impossible to catch up with the big four. Lower your requirements and make more efforts at the conference!" Lu Ping described it this way.


    "Don''t be so wary." Xifan said.


    "But I do feel a little like this." Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." Xi fan pondered, stunned and didn''t speak again, because Lu Ping said very correctly. He also has similar emotions. It is really because he suddenly felt some guilt after seeing Guo Youdao''s decadence last night, so he is willing to accept what Guo Youdao said today as long as it is not too outrageous.


    Well, is the Dean really pretending?


    Xi fan shook his head. He was good at judging emotions. At least last night, Guo Youdao''s loss was not in his opinion. As a result, Lu Ping here has said: "the loss of the dean is very common, but even so, he didn''t force us, but he also retreated us along the trend. Our dean is still a little cunning."


    "I haven''t gone far." Guo Youdao''s voice came from outside the hospital.


    "Cough..." Xifan coughs.


    "Look, eavesdropping on our reaction, cunning or not?" Lu Ping said.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xi fan coughed loudly and tried to speak to Lu Ping. He also tried to cover Lu Ping''s voice, but he failed in the end.


    "Just know." As a result, Guo Youdao came out of the hospital. His voice sounded a little farther than just now.


    "The dean is so attentive, we must work hard." Lu Ping said.


    This sounds like a mockery of Guo Youdao, but Lu Ping seems to understand Guo Youdao''s intentions and is really determined to work hard. Xi fan couldn''t see Lu Ping''s true emotion. He didn''t know how to answer this. Fortunately, there was no sound outside the hospital. Guo Youdao really went away.


    "Work hard!" Lu Ping said that he had gone to one side and practiced first. Su Tang, who had not spoken much, kept up seriously and began to practice seriously.


    Xi fan looked at Maureen standing aside with his wheelchair. He was unconscious of last night and what had just happened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Cultivation, the next 14 days are all cultivation.


    No matter Lu Ping, Su Tang or Xi fan, they are new to a new level. They need to experience and appreciate their new state and strength.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang both have mastered new powers, but Xi fan has not yet. Guo Youdao and Chu min are not proficient in the spirit of essence. They can provide limited help in this regard. Fortunately, Xi fan has long been used to this. He recovers his wounds and gropes alone.


    The time of 14 days passed quickly, and no one bothered. The people who focused on cultivation didn''t pay attention to the superfluous things. I just heard that the number of people signing up for this year''s point soul conference has broken the historical record, more than ever before. The registration day is the third day, so it has been extended for a long time.


    At present, what worries Lu Ping most is that they are going to attend the point spirit conference this morning, but Maureen is still in a broken state. He lived blind, deaf and speechless for a full month.


    We don''t worry about his state, because his mood continues to be good. Since January, he has even gained a little weight, probably because he eats too hard because he only enjoys eating.


    "Isn''t he going to attend the meeting?" Said Su Tang.


    "I''ll tell you. I''m not familiar with the child at all. You see, it''s unreliable?" Guo Youdao said to Chu min.


    "Ha ha." Chumin just smiles. She doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. There can only be one first anyway." Lu Ping said.


    "Although it''s not good to be so frank, it still wins my heart!" Guo Youdao sighed.


    "Do you still have him?" Xifan asked. He has recovered from his injury and walked out of his wheelchair a few days ago.


    "Take it with you. Maybe he''s through all of a sudden?" Su Tang said.


    "Good!" Lu Ping said, carrying Maureen on his back, "let''s go."


    "The two of us will follow." Guo Youdao said, looking at Chu min, "or me?"


    ==================


    There are updates in the early morning. It''s the last day. Come on! The point spirit conference is about to begin. Lu Ping, come on!

 Chapter 126

    The point soul assembly has a reception place, which is far away from Zhiling city. Lu Ping and his party began to think that because there were too many people, they had to find a wide place. However, after they found the place according to the instructions, there was no uproar as they thought. In such a large wasteland, there is a wooden table. Behind the table, there is a person sitting casually, with a flag beside the table. The weather was fine and there was no wind. The flag on the pole hung lazily. There seemed to be some words on the flag, but it was rolled inside. It was not a special eyesight and could not be seen at all.


    "Is it here?" Su Tang wondered.


    "Go and ask." Lu Ping strode forward with Maureen on his back, and the man behind the table had already seen them.


    "Excuse me, is this the connecting point of the point spirit conference?" Lu Ping asked.


    The man nodded and opened the big book on the table: "point the soul waist card."


    Several people took it out and handed it in with Maureen''s. The man looked at Maureen on Lu Ping''s back, but he didn''t ask anything. He just checked the four waist tags, and then recorded the numbers one by one.


    "Why no one else?" Asked Xifan strangely.


    "In the waiting area over there." The man followed his finger and threw back a registered waist token.


    "Is that the waiting area?" The man was not clear at all, but Lu Ping and they soon knew where he was talking. In this wilderness, the boulders made by unknown people form a big circle. I dare say that this is the facility of the point soul conference, which is concise enough.


    "Go to the waiting area and wait!" The man said after registering four waist tags.


    The four people put away their waist tags and then walked to the circle surrounded by the boulder. They found that there was really an entrance and exit. A wooden board leaned against the boulder at random, with the words "waiting area" written on it.


    "It''s too..." Xifan couldn''t find a word to describe it for a while. In short, it was seriously inconsistent with what he imagined.


    Lu Ping walked in with Maureen and Su Tang on his back. The original voice in the boulder circle stopped gradually after they walked in.


    There are already a lot of people in the boulder circle. How can there be more than 100 and fast 200.


    The circle is just a large open space. In addition, there are no facilities. Only a few people who have arrived are scattered at will. In addition, the vast majority of people wear unified clothes and gather in the same area. At first glance, they are from the same college.


    It must be the college in Zhiling district that can have such a large number of people to attend the point spirit conference. In addition to xiafeng District, there are conferences in other jurisdictions. Therefore, they are not willing to go far and come to the point spirit conference in Zhiling district. Those who come back are all students who come to participate spontaneously, and the college will not stop them. At this time, those teenagers scattered in the boulder circle are all like this.


    As for Lu Ping, they are rare and organized to attend the outer district college. However, the scale of their organization was too small. Caifeng college didn''t even have a unified uniform. Once the four came in, they could also cause silence. Thanks to Lu Ping''s strange phenomenon of carrying Maureen on his back, but soon no one paid attention to them. The four also found a place to rest at will and didn''t know when to go.


    Just wondering how the meeting would be arranged, three people came in from the entrance and exit. The same mixed clothes didn''t attract attention at first, but Lu Ping immediately recognized them and looked at each other. It was obvious that some people in the college recognized the new, quiet and soon spread again.


    "Xiuzhiping?" He walked out of the college for a while and met the three who had just come in. He looked at the leftmost one with an uncertain tone and said.


    "Yes, who are you?" It was Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan who came. Xiu Zhiping is a famous top student in Zhiling district. If there were not Qin sang this year, he would be the first popular candidate. Now, even if Qin sang is favored by more people, Xiu Zhiping must be among the top three favored by countless people.


    "I''m Lei Hong from Wuding college. You don''t know me. I met you at the college exchange meeting last month." The other said.


    "Oh, hello." Xiu Zhiping nodded to say hello. From time to time, several colleges in Zhiling district will organize a mentor or student exchange activity together. Two months ago, Xiu Zhiping did participate in one as a student of Tianzhao college. The self proclaimed Lei Hong is really not impressed. After all, there are many tutors and students. Xiu Zhiping is easy to remember because he is famous. Lei Hong is obviously not among them.


    "That''s all in the past. Now I have graduated from Tianzhao college. I''m no longer a student of Tianzhao college." Xiu Zhiping said again immediately after asking someone.


    "Graduation?" Leihong was stunned, as if he had heard something wrong. Other students of Wuding college who heard this expressed the same expression.


    Those who come to the meeting are mainly grade four, and sometimes there are a few strong grade three students. In Zhiling District, the graduation season of all colleges is after the point soul conference, which will enable students to win the name with their strongest strength at the point soul conference and correct the name for themselves and the college.


    Xiu Zhiping is a famous and outstanding student in the whole region. It is easy to understand that he will make a name for himself after graduation, but how can Tianzhao college let Xiu Zhiping graduate early at this time? This really made them wonder, so they all had an incomprehensible expression.


    "Is it because of us?" Xifan came over and spoke.


    It seems that Xiu Zhiping is not the only one who graduated early. What Shi AO and Wen Yan are wearing now is not the uniform of Tianzhao college?


    Xifan is asking, but his face is full of shame. Obviously, he already knows the answer. Xiu Zhiping and his colleagues were in Zhiling''s jurisdiction, so they had to give an account of this. Half a month ago, they and Tianzhao college were both in Zhiling''s jurisdiction. The four said they graduated, but in fact they were afraid of being opened by the college, right?


    "Hey, are you here too?" Wen Yan''s face was not dejected by being expelled. Instead, he was surprised to find Lu Ping and his party.


    "Yes, we are, too." Lu Ping and Su Tang also came to say hello.


    "He''s not awake yet?" Wen Yan was shocked to see Maureen''s situation.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping said.


    "Then you brought him?"


    "What if I wake up later?" Lu Ping said.


    "Who are these?" Lei Hong from Wuding college saw that those who came first were still very familiar with Tianzhao. He felt that he had a little background and couldn''t help but want to know them.


    "Pick wind college, Lu Ping."


    "Su Tang."


    "..." Xifan didn''t speak. He was distracted.


    "Pick the wind college?" Lei Hong''s face suddenly changed, and the other Wuding students immediately changed their faces. Leihong immediately returned to the circle of Wuding students and just stared here with others.


    "What?" Lu Ping didn''t understand. After listening to the name of the pick wind college, he asked blankly, "what''s that?" he could understand it, but what''s the matter with such an evasive look right away? I''ve heard the legend of catching up with and surpassing the big four. You can also laugh. This reaction is to make way for Lu Ping, which is very puzzling.


    "Ha ha." Xiu Zhiping smiled. "If you dare to make trouble with the hospital supervision committee, it is certainly a terrible disaster in the eyes of ordinary colleges. Of course, you should stay away."


    "Oh? Spread it? " Lupin understood.


    "It''s not very open. Of course, the details that are more detrimental to the image of the hospital Supervision Committee have not been spread, but your fault and your behavior of offending the hospital Supervision Committee have been known to many colleges." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Is the hospital supervisory committee walking?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It should be." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded, but he didn''t comment on it any more.


    "It''s bothering you." Xifan continues to feel guilty. After all, Tianzhao was involved because he saved him. They haven''t done much to make trouble. The other party has been fired. He tried hard for three years to accomplish this task on Lu Ping, but he never succeeded. As a result, three people were harmed here.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "It''s just a pity for our college. It''s estimated that there are two or three less on the breaking list." Wen Yan said.


    "I think the teacher is mainly depressed." Shi Ao said that although he had been graduated, his respect for yunchong did not decrease. They all know that yunchong needs to protect the college and protect them at the same time.


    "Xia Bojian is going to gain power this time." The point that makes Wen Yan depressed is here.


    Although there are many Xia Bojian students, xiuzhiping is the best among yunchong students. Now xiuzhiping has been arranged to drop out of school in advance, and a stone pride has been built. In the comparison of students in the college, yunchong students must be compared by Xia Bojian students. It''s not a day or two for Xia Bojian to think about the position of the dean. Any reason will give him the opportunity to make use of the topic, which is what Wen Yan is most worried about.


    "We graduated, but we''re still here, aren''t we? Tianzhao college, who doesn''t know who we are? " Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Well said! Don''t let me meet those guys! " Wen Yan is naturally talking about Xia Bojian''s school. Although there is no lack of outstanding, the vast majority of Wen Yan can still live in town.


    "Well, speaking of this, I have a little doubt." Xifan suddenly said.


    "What?" The crowd looked at him.


    "Now that you have graduated, how can you be allowed to participate in the spiritual conference? Isn''t this spiritual conference limited to college students?" Xifan asked seriously.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Xi fan would pay attention here.


    The discipline leader of Caifeng college is more tangled with the rules than the former guard leader of Tianzhao college! Xiu Zhiping thought.


    "This is not an important detail. When we sign up, our identity is consistent. Just have such a past reason. The teacher always has a little face there." Knowing that Xi fan was serious, Xiu Zhiping didn''t prevaricate and explained it carefully.


    At this time, the voice of the person at the entrance and exit sounded: "people are almost ready, let''s start now?"


    Then he turned over the wooden card that was leaning on the boulder at random. Waiting area? A second has changed a little.


    =====================


    before dawn? It turned out to be morning

 Chapter 127

    I''m writing in the early morning, and it''s morning when I''m finished.


    Lu Ping, they are just going to the point spirit conference to be the first. We have ushered in the last day to see the result.


    After a hard month, there is still the last day and less than 24 hours.


    come on.


    come on.


    The last day of refueling!


    I''ll go to sleep, and then continue writing. Wait for me!

 Chapter 128

    Point soul area?


    Everyone was stunned at the sign that had been turned over at random. The receiver continued to say in a very casual tone, "let me talk about the rules. Very simple: first, no killing; 2¡¢ The ten people who have remained in this circle and can still stand are the winners of this round and can continue to enter the next round. "


    "Wait! What are the rules!! " The students of Wuding college reacted fiercely. Although it is inevitable to encounter a scene of contention among students in the same hospital when one, two, three or four have to be discharged in the end, it is only now that we have begun to face such a cruel elimination of the same hospital.


    If they had known so, they would never have walked with more than 100 people. Look at the rules and arrangements. The first round will never be such a lead. At this time, many of the same waiting areas must become point areas in one second.


    The students of Wuding college felt very unwilling. They rushed forward in a swarm to want theory, but the person who took the lead ignored it. After announcing this simple and rough rule, he turned around and withdrew from the boulder circle. Without looking back, he said, "let''s start!"


    "Wait!" The people of Wuding college are still chasing. Lei Hong, who has just talked to Xiu Zhiping, chased the fastest. He soon rushed behind the receiver and stretched out his hand to pull it. The receiver has turned around and looked at Lei Hong. He said, "you''re eliminated."


    "What?" Lei Hong was surprised. He didn''t care what he wanted to say.


    "I said, let''s start? Also said to stay in the circle. " Then someone said.


    Leihong looked around. Sure enough, he had taken a step from the entrance and exit circled by the boulder. He hurriedly wanted to step back in the circle, but he shook his head and said, "it''s no use going back." With that, he took out the roster that had just recorded everyone''s waist number from his arms, opened it to the page where Lei Hong''s number was recorded, and carried it in front of Lei Hong.


    Four seven eighteen.


    Lei Hong''s waist tag number, but the ink that wrote down his waist tag number at this time has suddenly turned red.


    "There is a rule between the point soul area, your waist token and this roster. When I said start, the rules had started. Your elimination is not my decision, but the decision of the rules. I''m sorry. " Then someone said.


    Lei Hong stood on the spot. There were five other students behind him who were going to rush out together. At this time, they all stopped in the circle and looked at the step that was almost to be taken with a frightened face.


    Lei Hong''s face was bitter. He knew it was useless to say anything at this time. He looked back at his classmates and partners and squeezed a smile reluctantly.


    "Come on, everyone." He said, turned and left sadly.


    Other people haven''t recovered from the shock until they see that Lei Hong has really been eliminated and is really going to leave. This step in front of them suddenly seems more terrible to them, and everyone subconsciously shrinks back.


    "There are only ten people." The usher stood outside the entrance and stressed for the last time.


    There was silence in the boulder circle. The students of Wuding college looked at each other and were still struggling to compete with the college so soon, and to eliminate the vast majority. As for other casual Rangers, they have no such psychological burden at all. When the rules are announced, they have entered the state of vigilance. This rule means that everyone is an opponent.


    Among them, there are some active people. The first thing they think of is to form an alliance with others. However, the embarrassing situation of Wuding college has become the biggest obstacle to this idea. At present, it is impossible to form a natural alliance of more than 100 people in Wuding college that any temporary team can rival.


    However, there is always a small group of people who stand together very consciously.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan brought a blind, deaf and dumb Maureen. Without any communication, several people quickly gathered.


    Wuding college is still demoralized and noisy. They didn''t pay attention to the other contestants at all. What if there was xiuzhiping? There are so many people on their side. This makes them not afraid of any opponent, but it is also the source of their melancholy.


    "Anyway, take care of the others first? We''ll negotiate slowly later. " Someone said.


    "Only so." Wuding students have approved the proposal.


    "So..." originally Lei Hong was the most important person in their line of people, but he was directly eliminated because of this kind of thing. Now they act together, but there is no convincing person for a time.


    "Anyway, let''s go?" Someone said.


    Yeah! Let''s go straight. What else can we negotiate in this kind of battle where more people bully less people? Those other guys, if they''re funny, can quit by themselves.


    "If you don''t want to get hurt, just leave!" Some students in Wuding college shouted like this.


    No one moved. However, seeing the intention of Wuding college, some people have wavered in their eyes.


    "So..." someone is ready to make the final call, but


    "Go!"


    This decision came from another direction, from a direction where students of the Wuding college did not gather.


    Bear sound spread its wings!


    Shi Ao, who had already prepared, stepped forward one step, opened his arms and opened his mouth. The sound wave attack formed by the spirit of singing was the first to be released and swept the whole area.


    "Be careful!" Someone was shouting, but it was too late. The students of Wuding college did not think that someone would take the initiative to attack them. They did not take anyone outside their own college seriously. What they have been but melancholy is that these people no longer exist in the future. As a result, now, someone jumped out and angrily brushed.


    Bear sound spreads its wings, sweeps the place with its courage, and instantly falls down.


    Attacking the students of these five fixed colleges is naturally much different from attacking the college supervisory committee.


    The command of the hospital supervision committee made them break through, and Shi Ao''s bear sound spread its wings. They can eat it directly. Although most of the other inspectors are single-minded, they are always above the students.


    As for Wuding college, let alone the list of colleges in mainland China, only 18 colleges in Zhiling district are relatively insignificant.


    Shi Ao, he is also a top student in Tianzhao college. He has such a good spirit, but he is better than the students of Wuding college, not to mention that the other party is completely unprepared.


    This blow revived Wuding college and immediately noticed Lu Ping''s small group. At this time, they all had no hesitation, and the sound of "going up" came from their mouth. Instead, they took the lead in launching the attack.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xiu Zhiping, Shi Ao, Wen Yan, five people move forward together.


    Xifan accompanied Maureen and fell behind.


    "You''re just hurt." This is the reason everyone gave him. The West didn''t insist. Maureen always had to keep people around him. Although he was the leader of the discipline team of the wind picking college, he didn''t have much enthusiasm for the battle, so he didn''t compete.


    "Come on!" He said behind the five.


    "Clean them up first!" Wuding college shouted in unison. There was no command before. Now there is a unified direction.


    "Up, up!" People from Wuding college are shouting, but they don''t have much passion and blood. More than one hundred dozen seven, as for?


    =======================


    In the last three hours, have you voted for all the monthly tickets!! Don''t forget, keep writing!

 Chapter 129

    I''m writing an update. As a result, the update hasn''t been written yet. August has passed... When writing an update, time always flies! Shouldn''t it be the reason for stealing too many monthly ticket lists?


    Thanks to everyone''s efforts, I can shamelessly boast to other authors: "do you dare to promise to rob the monthly ticket with 120000 words a month?"


    Then, secretly proud and moved in my heart.


    For the first, there are such a group of good book friends.


    It''s been a hard month. This month, we don''t care about anything.


    If you have a guaranteed monthly ticket, just throw it out and wait for the update to see the content.


    And I''m going to code handsome. There will be an update in the morning£¨ It shouldn''t be morning again, I think)


    See you for updates!

 Chapter 130

    "Don''t be too careless. These people are very resourceful!" Sun please is a member of Wuding college. His strength is not outstanding, but his head turns very fast. After seeing the puzzling actions of Lu Ping and his party, he quickly thought of something and spoke cautiously with his partners around him.


    "What?" Asked the man around him.


    "Pre emptive strike can drive everyone else. They want to take this opportunity to get a better turn." Sun please look around with vigilance as you speak. Those guys without partners really showed their intention to rush up.


    "You think too much!" A voice sounded, very close, but it was not the voice of the students beside him.


    How?


    Sun, please be stunned.


    Lu Ping, the character who should have rushed to them a few meters away, actually appeared in front of him after he said a few words.


    What about the people in front?


    Sun, please don''t even care about making peace with Lu, and also want to know the answer right away.


    The people in front were looking back, and they all looked surprised like him. Lu Ping passed through the crowd with pure speed and rushed straight to the middle of their team. No one responded in time.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. If only ten are left, the vast majority must be knocked down, that''s all." Lu Ping said, his hand out.


    Sun asked him to quickly dodge and seek to fight back. But Lu Ping''s action was so fast that his thinking was not over. He had been caught by Lu Ping, together with his partners.


    Lu Ping made an effort with his arms, and they immediately flew up high. When they fell, the entrance and exit surrounded by boulders were still in front of them, but they were different inside and outside.


    "You''re out." The voice sounded in my ears, and the receiver was standing beside them. He has always been very indifferent. At this time, he even looked at the confrontation in the circle with great interest.


    "Do five people want to hit 164 of each other?" He muttered that he was surprised by Lu Ping''s initiative, which aroused his interest. At first, his idea was the same as sun please. He also thought that Lu Ping and others wanted to unite against Wuding college. But in his opinion, this idea is not smart. Because he knows the exact number.


    In the boulder circle, there are 200 students from various colleges, of which 164 are students from Wuding college. In other words, Lu Ping and his colleagues can unite together only 36 people, and the disadvantage in number is still great.


    We should find ways to provoke the internal contradictions of Wuding college and disturb their whole.


    In the eyes of the audience, this is the wise policy. But then he saw Lu Ping cut into the unformed team of Wuding college at an unimaginable speed, and then two Wuding students who were also discussing the intentions of Lu Ping and his party were thrown out of the circle.


    It''s fast and powerful.


    The leader quickly judged Lu Ping''s strength.


    However, the tone is also very big!


    Then people heard what Lu Ping said. It sounded like there was no plan. They just planned to knock down 190 people with their strength and stand in the end.


    What will happen? Then people became more interested, and then they heard "bang bang", with loud fists. Lu Ping, who was trapped in the enemy''s team, was naturally surrounded by the other party quickly, but Lu Ping''s attack was more proactive than them. Several people had been hit and flown after punching repeatedly. Two of them, like sun asked them, flew directly out of the entrance and exit.


    "Eliminated." He didn''t even look at them. He just said that he was watching Lu Ping closely.


    Fast and powerful, is that all?


    No, it''s not.


    This guy''s perception is pretty good. He has a very accurate perception of any small threat around him, which enables him to advance and retreat freely even if he is in the opponent''s array, without touching any attack.


    This boy, what realm?


    People who are not interested in the struggle at the student level pay more and more attention to Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s free performance, in his opinion, is completely roller compacted strength. In this way, he, who is too lazy to perceive the students, also seriously perceives the realm of Lu Ping.


    To what extent?


    People''s perception reached Lu Ping and came into contact with Lu Ping''s soul power. They were preparing to make a judgment. The just discovered soul power suddenly disappeared without trace, as if it had never existed.


    What is this?


    It was amazing that he had never encountered a situation. He was puzzled, but the power of the soul revived. He didn''t care about the strange and hurriedly wanted to feel it again, but only for a moment, the power of the soul disappeared again.


    What''s the matter?


    Then people looked at Lu Ping. He was a little suspicious that this guy was playing with him on purpose. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that he just wanted to feel Lu Ping''s soul power and disappeared?


    But Lu Ping in the crowd seemed to be very focused on dealing with the people around him. He really didn''t see such a distraction to joke with it.


    Try again.


    Then people think, perception comes out again, contacts, and then... Disappears.


    Again?


    This time, the receiver didn''t stop so quickly. He kept his perception, and then felt the explosion and disappearance of the power of the soul here at Lu Ping again and again.


    What kind of control is this?


    The receiver has been stunned. The emergence time of the soul power is too short, so that he can''t perceive too much information. Once again, it''s just a moment, and the soul power disappears again. It''s like a book. I''ve read it over and over again, but it''s only the cover. Even the first page of the book has been taken away before I can watch it. When I brought it again soon, I still put the cover in front of me and didn''t wait to turn it over and take it away. So repeatedly, what you see is always just a cover.


    This boy


    No matter what, he didn''t expect that this was a student he couldn''t perceive. He has tried his best, but he still can''t find anything from the soul force that seems to jump intermittently.


    Excessive concentration makes Lu Ping''s soul power only in the consciousness of the recipient. At this time, he recovered, but found that more people fell in the circle and more students were thrown out beside him.


    Lu Ping never failed. In the moment of playing hide and seek with his soul power, he knocked down and flew many students of Wuding college.


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t seem difficult to rely on him to fight 190 people alone?


    Then people can''t perceive the realm of road leveling and judge the depth of road leveling. They just look at the roof college and have no way to road leveling, so they subconsciously think like this.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. This time, it was not Lu Ping, but a close fight between the two sides at the other end. The students of Wuding college fell into a pile under the collision of this soul force and almost didn''t stack together. And their opponent is just a girl who looks very thin.


    What power is this?


    In the air, from Su Tang''s fist end, the powerful courage is still diffuse, extremely clear and strong. The courage of the students of Wuding college to resist has been defeated, like a lonely ghost. They fell more than ten people before they finally resolved the strength of the punch. The first few students who collided with this soul force had lost consciousness and were stunned.


    It seems that the boy is not the only one who surprises people!


    The leading perception went to Su Tang again. This time he was a little guilty. He was afraid to be teased like Lu Ping.


    However, such an embarrassing thing did not happen again. Su Tang''s realm was very clear under his perception.


    Spirit of power!


    Of course, it is the soul of force. How can such a force be the soul of force that is not connected. Moreover, it is not only the soul of power, but also the power enhancement. Otherwise, there is no way to explain such strange power.


    But how many times?


    This requires further perception and more information to summarize. During all this, Jieyin was always worried that Su Tang''s soul power would disappear as mysteriously as Lu Ping''s.


    But no, not at all.


    Su Tang''s soul power, especially the soul of power, has been burning vigorously because she is fighting, pushing from the front and fighting all the time.


    How many times? How many times is this?


    no


    This is not a matter of several times, the cardinality, the soul of power itself. This is the existence far beyond ordinary people and common sense. There is only one possibility to explain this kind of soul power: that is extremely rare and can''t inherit. I only heard its name, but I haven''t had a chance to see the actual blood power. The spirit of strength can be several times the blood of ordinary practitioners.


    ======================


    August is over, the first one! This month, you don''t have to work so hard, don''t think too much about the second day, double what, relax ~ ~ ~ and I will continue to work hard to write and show you good stories.. This is five o''clock. Don''t care about the details of early morning or morning!


    Another advertisement will be inserted here. It is Xiao Qianda''s latest work "batian Thunder God". Now it has also landed at the starting point. If you have heard of Xiao Qianda''s great reputation, don''t you go to hold it? Book No.: 3265055.

 Chapter 131

    The onlookers with a higher level were surprised by the strength of Lu Ping and Su Tang, not to mention the authorities of Wuding college.


    not to regard it as right?


    What''s wrong?


    That was before!


    With such a small amount of effort, 34 people in Wuding college were either knocked out of a circle or knocked down to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Lu Ping shuttled through their array, which made the students in Wuding more helpless. However, when it comes to the visual shock, it was su Tang who had more impact.


    With one punch, more than ten people fell to the ground. This unparalleled strength is almost inexplicable in the eyes of students of Wuding college, at least in close combat.


    "Back!!" Some people in the crowd shouted. The people who had rushed in front basically fell down. The rest were all frightened and didn''t need to be greeted. They were retreating early. Half of those who were knocked down have fainted because of their strong strength, and the rest are rolling back. They have no intention to care about the Revenge of this punch.


    If you are close and lose strength, you can only cast some abilities that can attack from a long distance. More than 100 students of Wuding college have all kinds of abilities, and there have been students with this ability for a long time. They mingled in the crowd and controlled their own soul power to prepare to cast their powers. Suddenly, a particularly uncomfortable feeling floated in their hearts. There were tingling feelings all over their body and in their skin, which made their attention completely unable to concentrate. What they couldn''t launch in the end was far away. Unfortunately, they were just catching up with the moment when they cast their powers. They suddenly lost control or ate back, Or indiscriminately attack their own people. The new wave of offensive was in a mess.


    "Bone shaking!" Someone shouted. This time they didn''t get beaten. It''s inexplicable. Xiu Zhiping is a well-known student in Zhiling District, and his amazing power is often mentioned. Although there are few people who have experienced it personally. But the condition caused by bone shock has long been described as having a nose and eyes.


    At present, although there are many differences between personal experience and hearsay, there are only so many opponents at present. This divine effect made everyone''s eyes fall on xiuzhiping.


    Xiu Zhiping was not moved at all, and continued to carefully control his startled bones.


    "Come on!" Shi Ao said hello, stepped forward and continued to attack with his "male voice spread his wings".


    Su Tang also nodded and continued to rush forward without giving Wuding college any time to think.


    The power of spirit of essence starts quickly, but consumes a lot. It is a defect. Especially on such a large scale as now. Today, Xiu Zhiping has to face more opponents than that day, and the consumption will only be faster, so they must pay close attention.


    Shi Ao''s sound wave, Su Tang''s heavy fist, Wen Yan had already rushed up at this time. Her ability "hyperopia" has no meaning in actual combat. However, the combination of her piercing spirit and force spirit is quite good. It''s very difficult to parry fast fists and feet, but the power is really embarrassing.


    Su Tang''s boxing is not as fast as her, but as long as the attack hits, the opponent will arrive. Wen Yan is good. At present, he is encountering a man who is able to fight. He has already beaten the other party black and blue, but they are only skin and flesh wounds. The other party is still struggling with her. Other Wuding students also found that there seemed to be a better one to deal with here, and they all came to Wenyan.


    There were so many people, Wen Yan was a little busy. Fighting alone, she has the absolute advantage, but she has to fight more with less. Her lack of attack power immediately became fatal.


    Speed!


    Wen Yan can only rely on speed.


    But Lu Ping is so comfortable in the team that he doesn''t just rely on speed. In his ears, the voice of the sound of the surrounding soul power was completely presented to him. Although he was in the ocean, Lu Ping judged the direction and timing of each water wave very accurately. In the past half a month, he has been strengthening this judgment ability and has been pulling Su Tang to practice.


    Dodge, punch!


    Lu Ping is so skillful in the crowd. Now no students of Wuding college dare to rush forward. Any one who rushed up before did not attack Lu Ping, but was immediately beaten away by Lu Ping''s attack.


    "Stay away from that mouth!" Someone yelled. More than a dozen people have been thrown out of the entrance and exit by Lu Ping, and have been directly eliminated. However, the current Wuding students don''t just want to stay away from that mouth. They want to stay away from Lu Ping. Just like facing Su and Tang, no one has tried to face the enemy. At present, everyone is scattered and avoiding for fear of being found by Lu Ping.


    "Don''t mess, resist, and create opportunities for those behind you!!" On both sides, Wuding students were shouting. This was the way they subconsciously thought of for Lu Ping and Su Tang, but such a decision made the people standing outside the entrance shake their heads.


    Create opportunities for the back? They probably have forgotten that they are enemies to each other in a huge stone circle!


    No one wants to be eliminated here. Those students who are noticed by Lu Ping and Su Tang will realize this more quickly. Sacrifice yourself and achieve others? They didn''t make such an agreement. What they agreed to do was to solve the redundant people at present and discuss their future later.


    No one paid attention to this instruction, and everyone was trying to avoid Lu Ping and Su Tang. This gives them a better chance to break one by one, but before that, they both noticed that Wen Yan was not very good.


    "Ignore me!" But Wen Yan immediately shouted. She didn''t become a decisive force, but she didn''t become a drag.


    "Do you insist?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I insist!" Wen Yan said, kicking a man away with one foot, quickly snatching out the empty space, cutting directly behind the man, followed by a throat lock, and took an opponent at one go. However, compared with Lu Ping and Su Tang, although this series of actions are good-looking, the efficiency is far less than that.


    "All right!" However, Lu Ping and Su Tang immediately gave up the idea of helping her and turned around to chase after Wuding college. Shi Ao continued to sweep around with his "male voice spread his wings", while Xiu Zhiping coordinated the four sides in the middle. None of the Wuding students who secretly wanted to sneak attack escaped his eyes. His rushing spirit can also have a five Heaven realm.


    "I didn''t expect this." The people at the entrance and exit muttered to themselves. Wuding college has been in a mess, and the situation is worse than he thought. They are unprepared for the present situation. They thought they could solve their opponents easily by virtue of the number advantage, but they were caught off guard by their opponents. This makes the contradictions covered up under their number advantage break out in advance. No one is thinking about how to deal with their opponents first. What everyone is thinking is how to stand to the end. Wuding college has become a plate of scattered sand, but Lu Ping and them have become the most powerful group in this stone circle.


    "The overall situation is settled." The recipient took out the register again. When he opened it, he saw that the numbers belonging to Wuding college were constantly turning red. However, after turning a few pages, the recipient found that the thirty numbers not belonging to Wuding college were also quietly turning red at this time.


    This situation surprised people. It turns out that apart from these two large and small groups, other scattered individuals are also quietly competing in the stone circle?


    He turned his eyes and soon found what he wanted to see in the circle. Those scattered individuals once wanted to fight side by side with Lu Ping when Lu Ping took the initiative to fight against Wuding college, but soon they were stunned by the amazing combat effectiveness of Lu Ping and his party.


    Where is this fighting for a slim chance? This is to eliminate the opponent!


    Some of them were knocked down by Wuding college in the chaos, but more were quietly eradicated by a guy who mingled with them. And this person is what the recipient is looking for. He immediately became another student who attracted the attention of the recipient in addition to Lu Ping and Su Tang in the stone circle.


    "He''s a smart boy..." the one who steals the black hand got a good evaluation on the receiving side.


    =====================


    Well, it''s very early today, so you don''t have to write in the early morning! On Monday, there was a tweet. You can easily vote for the recommended vote!

 Chapter 132

    Although the strength of Lu Ping is strong, the number advantage of Wuding college is obvious. If we can organize well and give full play to everyone''s ability, we may not be able to deal with Lu Ping.


    It''s a pity that they despise the enemy too much. They didn''t expect that such a few people could bring them so much trouble. It''s too late to think about scheduling the organization. Lei Hong, who can most convince the public, was out early because of an accident. At this time, everyone is in danger. Under the fierce attack of Lu Ping, Su Tang and others, no one is willing to fight.


    The students of Wuding college continue to fall down. Some people have realized the seriousness of the problem for a long time. However, they simply have no ability to organize the already scattered people.


    There will be no turning point for Wuding college. The biggest threat in the circle was forcibly removed. After that, how can we stand at the end?


    Lu Ping has shown strong strength, and they are undoubtedly in a dominant position in this stone circle. Two of them have never made a move, and one of them even came in behind his back. There seems to be some problem, but even so, no one doubts that they will stand in the end.


    In other words, there are only three people in the circle who can stand last except Lu Ping. Even if the more than 100 people in Wuding college are cleaned up, this quota is not enough.


    Those who can foresee this situation in advance can seize the first opportunity and strive for the last chance. What people noticed at this time was such a visionary. He has not locked his goal on Wuding college, but quietly took care that he will become his competitor after Wuding college.


    He did not have any outstanding strength, but chose to complete the right thing at the right time.


    There are fewer and fewer people standing, whether from Wuding college or other individual students.


    Finally, when there were 164 people in Wuding college and there were only 17 left, they gathered together again to regret their mistakes. They had the chance to have these ten places, but they lost the best opportunity because they underestimated the enemy and were careless.


    Now, seventeen people, there is no retreat, there is no escape. What else can we do?


    They looked at each other at a loss.


    "Spell it!" Someone shouted, his eyes full of determination, rushed up without hesitation, flew back in two seconds, slid a long section on the ground, and lost consciousness before stopping.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang are approaching step by step, with xiuzhiping and Shi Ao plundering array behind them. Wen Yan even stopped fighting and ran to guard Maureen and Xifan to chat.


    One hundred and sixty-four people can''t resist each other, not to mention only a dozen now? It was too late to pull together, and despair was in everyone''s eyes. Looking at the one who had just rushed forward and was stunned back, several people flashed their determination on their faces.


    "Spell it!" Five more people shouted and rushed up, looking very solemn and stirring. But Lu Ping and Su Tang were not soft hearted. The five people arrived at the ground in an instant.


    Continuing with the previous, but the remaining students of Wuding college, suddenly one stood up and shouted, "wait!"


    "Huh?" Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at him. They were not in a hurry. Just wait!


    "You worked hard." The man said, "let''s do the rest ourselves, shall we?"


    Lu Ping and Su Tang were stunned. They didn''t understand each other for a moment.


    "It''s good to save a little effort!" Said the man.


    "Yunlong, what do you mean!"


    It seems that not only Lu Ping and Su Tang are a little confused, but the students of Wuding college don''t understand this person''s meaning. Several of them still had anger on their faces, because this one''s words sounded like surrender and compromise. Even if their strength is poor, even if they are destined to be knocked down, they don''t want to be so cowardly.


    "Three more people can stay." Su Yunlong did not make any more explanation, but simply said such a sentence.


    The others were stunned. From Su Yunlong''s eyes, they finally understood his intention.


    "Please." Su Yunlong turned back and asked Lu Ping again.


    "Well, doesn''t it matter?" Lu Ping said, "whatever you want."


    "Thank you!" Su Yunlong thanked, then turned back to greet the remaining ten of Wuding college and rushed out.


    They no longer have an absolute number advantage, but they are still a group from a college. They know each other and understand each other. At present, they have a sense of unity. The combat effectiveness they can radiate has nothing to do with Lu Ping, who is too strong, but it is a sufficient threat to the scattered soldiers of other colleges.


    This is Su Yunlong''s intention.


    The powerful Lu Ping and others are soft on their side, and then unite the remaining strength of Wuding college, give full play to their advantages and eliminate all others. That is to say, from this moment on, there was no Lu Ping, seven of them, or these seven places in Wuding college. Their target is other than seven people. What they want to strive for is the remaining three places.


    "Can you still have this skill?" The reception at the entrance and exit was stunned. He must admit that he did not expect such a turn for the better. But when I think about it carefully, there is nothing impossible. Because Lu Ping is too strong and completely overwhelming, they occupy a dominant position in the circle. Such negotiations simply depend on Lu Ping''s mood. In the end, Lu Ping showed a indifferent attitude, and they successfully got the final opportunity in Wuding college.


    Then people looked at Su Yunlong in Wuding college. He did not notice the student at all, nor did he remember what he had done before, but in the end, he stood up, grasped the opponent''s mentality and won such an opportunity.


    In any case, this is undoubtedly a tragedy for the prescient young man who has just been noticed. If Wuding college pounces on them with all its strength, he is undoubtedly unstoppable. His strength is not excellent.


    Sure enough, the young man soon found the change of the situation here. When he saw Lu Ping and them stop and let Wuding college attack them, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Hey, hey! Do you have any quality! This is water!! " He was so angry that he even shouted at Lu Ping and them.


    Lu Ping scratched his head and looked at Su Tang. Su Tang was also looking at him. Then they turned their heads and looked at Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao behind them. The two spread their hands together, saying it didn''t matter.


    "It''s always good to save some energy." Xiu Zhiping said at this time. Although most people are cooked by Lu Ping and Su Tang, he is the one who consumes the most.


    "Then take a break." Lu Ping nodded, then waved to the boy who shouted at them: "come on!"


    "Hey, cheeky, what benefits did they give you!" The boy is still shouting.


    "Hurry up and clean up that guy!" Su Yunlong quickly instructed that he could not guarantee Lu Ping that they would not change their mind. In the final analysis, all the opportunities they won depend on each other''s mood. One second they were in a good mood to accept it, and the next they were poked by this guy to what pain, and suddenly they were unhappy?


    "I''ll give you money!" The boy suddenly cried.


    "We also have money!" Su Yunlong didn''t wait for Lu Ping to respond. He quickly answered. The people of Wuding college had already rushed up and turned the boy over like a hungry tiger.


    "Knock him out! Stop his mouth! " Su Yunlong was nervous and a little incoherent.


    "I protest..." after the boy shouted three words, his voice immediately became a vague hesitation. Then there was no sound. He was stunned by the people of Wuding college.


    Su Yunlong took a long breath, nodded to Lu Ping, showed a friendly smile, and then continued to fight.


    "What''s all this mess?" People are already crying and laughing. Zhiling district''s famous point soul conference is now like a farce.


    But now the farce has finally come to an end. Lu Ping was stunned at the last change, but Su Yunlong saw the opportunity quickly and quickly put out the hidden danger. The rest of the scattered soldiers were really not the opponents of the United Wuding students. Even if they also held together, they still lost the enemy because of their tacit understanding of cooperation.


    Finally, Wuding college really stood at the end, and they held three places. Although the internal selection is inevitably tangled, compared with the previous despair, it is not bad to have such a tangled opportunity.


    "Yunlong accounts for one. Is it all right?" Someone said.


    "No problem." Everyone nodded. Su Yunlong won the final turn. It was su Yunlong who finally led them. They didn''t expect this.


    "Thank you." Su Yunlong didn''t refuse and accepted it calmly.


    "Well... This student..." it''s thought-provoking. There were a lot of unexpected discoveries in today''s preliminary exam.


    =====================


    Before twelve o''clock, it feels great!

 Chapter 133

    The initial test of the point soul assembly in the stone circle is finally over. After Wuding college first determined a quota for Su Yunlong, the remaining few people adopted a harmless option: drawing lots.


    Finally, the two left, and the others walked out of the stone circle without complaint. Su Yunlong ran to Lu Ping and thanked them.


    Then he led people into the stone circle. There were young students who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. It looked very tragic, but he was indifferent to it. Today''s initial test, he was also extremely poor and bored before he came to be a receptionist, but the final discovery surprised him.


    Those top students from Tianzhao college don''t have to say. I''ve heard it for a long time. Lu Ping and Su Tang were the biggest surprises, but their overwhelming strength made this initial test lose the meaning of struggle and become extremely boring.


    However, less hard work, but more calm thinking. In the face of such overwhelming strength, some people have found a way out with wisdom, although there is no lack of regret.


    Then he led people to the boy who was knocked unconscious by Wuding college. With a little means, the boy woke up immediately.


    "Protest!" The boy who had just awakened shouted immediately. It seemed that he had held it in his mouth before he fainted.


    "The protest is invalid." Then someone said.


    The boy was stunned. Then he saw who was standing in front of him. Looking around, he immediately knew that everything was over. He looked disappointed, but he still stared at Lu Ping.


    "What''s your name?" Then someone asked.


    "Mingxin college, Youxin." The boy said carelessly, his mood was obviously bad, and he didn''t think much of dealing with people at all.


    Mingxin college is not a famous college, but the recipient doesn''t care about it. He didn''t ask the other party what college he came from.


    "You were eliminated." Then someone said.


    "I know." The boy is more impatient. Is it necessary to make a special announcement?


    "But I appreciate you." Then someone said.


    "Who are you?" Asked the boy.


    "My last name is Liang. My name is Liang Zheng." Then someone said.


    "This name seems to have been heard somewhere..." Youxin pondered. However, it is obvious that there is not only one person who has heard the name. There were many painful groans in the stone circle. At this time, they suddenly became much smaller. Many people looked at Youxin with envy.


    Youxin was eliminated, which is no different from them. But now, they even look at Youxin with envy, just because Liang Zheng in front of Youxin says he appreciates Youxin.


    "Liang Zheng... Liang Zheng, is that Liang Zheng?" Youxin finally changed into a look of shock.


    "That''s Liang Zheng." Liang Zheng nodded.


    Which beam is right? Wei Qin, Liang Gu, Liang Zheng of the Liang family. The four families are famous, and almost all their family members have to be recited. Just as countless people know that the youngest daughter of the Qin family is Qin sang, countless people also know that the name of the Liang family

 Chapter 134

    Where to?


    Lu Ping and Su Tang asked this question, but Liang Zheng didn''t know how to answer it. What he said "go together", of course, is not where to go. This is an invitation. An unmistakable invitation is much more straightforward than a "appreciation" of Youxin.


    But Lu Ping and Su Tang didn''t seem to understand. They asked a question Liang Zheng didn''t think of at all.


    He looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang as if he wanted to see whether they really didn''t understand or were pretending to be stupid.


    Su Yunlong was much more clever at this time. He knew he had no way back. If he didn''t hold Liang Zheng''s thigh tightly, he might be killed before he got out of the stone circle. He quickly entered the role, pretended to be Liang Zheng''s men, and hurried forward to help.


    "Are you two stupid? The third young master appreciates you and wants to help you! " Su Yunlong said to Lu Ping and Su Tang, looking happy for Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "Help? No, thanks. " Lu Ping said very simply.


    no need?


    Is this... Rejection?


    The stone circle became quiet again, but soon there was a buzzing sound like a frying pan. Everyone immediately realized that the sound was too loud and quickly lowered it, so it became a whisper again.


    Did you hear me right?


    Did the boy just refuse Liang Zheng''s invitation?


    Rejected the appreciation and support from the four families? Who the hell is this boy?


    Everyone was surprised, talking, and curious about what Liang Zheng would do in the face of this unexpected rejection.


    Liang Zheng''s expression was quite calm, but an unexpected look flashed when Lu Ping refused. Su Yunlong noticed. He thought he should show it. Before Liang Zheng spoke, he took the initiative to persuade him.


    "Hey, hey! Did I hear you right? Do you know what you''re missing? " Su Yunlong is not familiar with Lu Ping and Su Tang at all, but at this time, they are all chatting with friends, which is not annoying.


    "What did you miss?" Lu Ping asked.


    "A shortcut to the peak of life." Su Yunlong gave an honest but not so harsh answer.


    "The peak of life?" Lu Ping smiled. Behind him, Xi fan, Wen Yan, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao are also smiling. They are rare people who know Lu Ping''s situation. Of course, they don''t talk about it everywhere. But now this guy is talking about the peak of life in front of Lu Ping. They really want to go over and tell him that Lu Ping in front of you is a day awakener with six souls. The least interesting thing is what you call the peak of life.


    "No, thanks." Lu Ping answered with a smile.


    Su Yunlong was inexplicable. He didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Ping''s smile. He looked at Su Tang again, but Su Tang said before he could speak: "his meaning is mine."


    Su Yunlong is helpless. He doesn''t know how to persuade him. He is racking his brains, but Liang Zheng has spoken in person.


    "What is the purpose of your participation in the meeting?" Liang Zheng asked.


    This question is very ingenious. The vast majority of college students participating in the point soul conference regard this as a stage to show their strength here, win more attention and appreciation and strive for a broader future.


    As for those staring at the awards of the conference, they really went to the wrong venue. The point soul conference in Zhiling district is never famous for its rich prizes. In mainland China, there are a lot of conferences with prizes attracting much attention. There will be many treasure hunters who compete for prizes, and such people will never pay attention to the point soul conference in Zhiling district.


    Zhiling District point soul conference promotes ideals and aspirations. What about Lu Ping and Su Tang? What expectations did they have? Liang just wants to make this clear.


    "Take the first!" Lu Ping answered Liang Zheng''s question without thinking.


    "And then?" Liang is smiling.


    "Then? No, then. " Lu Ping said.


    Liang zhengleng, just want to get a first? No interest in the added value of first?


    "Test yourself and simply pursue strength?" Liang Zheng still smiled. It is not uncommon for such simple practitioners to pursue a higher realm and stronger strength. Even such people, Liang Zheng has a way to give them what they expect. It''s just that you can change yourself into stronger powers and more powerful challenge goals.


    But Lu Ping shook his head and even frowned.


    "You think too much." Lu Ping said, "in fact, the process is that our dean called us over and said, ''go to the soul gathering and come back first.'' Then we came, that''s it. "


    "Which college are you from?" Liang Zheng frowned and asked. For you Xin and Su Yunlong, he doesn''t care about this problem at all. But Lu Ping here, he saw the absolute control of the college over the students. Just in this sentence, he asked the students to come and fight first. The students actually didn''t have any personal ideas. This brainwashing is very powerful!


    "Pick the wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Pick the wind college?" Liang Zheng was stunned. If it was a few days ago, he had never heard the name of the college. But when he arrived at Zhiling city during the point spirit conference, he had heard it more than once.


    The students of this college dare to beat the college supervisory committee.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go first." Lu Ping doesn''t want to talk any more. He and Su Tang are ready to leave.


    "If you change your mind, come to me at any time." Liang Zheng didn''t stop. He smiled again and said.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping was stunned, but then suddenly, "Oh! OK, thank you. "


    Lu Ping said that and left with the others. Su Yunlong wiped his sweat fiercely. The boy, do you dare to be perfunctory? Liang Zheng''s last words undoubtedly once again expressed his ardent expectation for Lu Ping and Su Tang, but Lu Ping''s "ah" did not respond, which completely exposed that he did not take Liang Zheng''s attention at all, not even at all, so that he forgot it when he turned around. Although he reacted quickly, it was enough for Liang Zheng to be embarrassed. I''m afraid this kind of thing will be laughed at if it gets out? Even though ordinary people dare not, at the same time, other people in the four families are afraid to happily talk about Liang Zheng''s solicitation of people and his tragic rejection, which is a considerable joke in the eyes of the four families.


    Su Yunlong, who has fully entered the role, has been worried about Liang Zheng and even the Liang family.


    But Liang Zheng just looked at Lu Ping and his party and left without saying or doing anything until they disappeared from sight.


    He''s gone, too.


    Youxin and Su Yunlong followed closely. In the eyes of many people, these two losers and winners in this initial test can be comparable to the final winner of the point soul conference.


    =================


    There''s still an hour in the morning! continue!

 Chapter 135

    Far away from the stone circle, Lu Ping and Su Tang suddenly began to talk.


    "Who was that strange guy just now?" Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t know, third young master or something?" Su Tang was also confused.


    Xiuzhiping, who was walking beside them, was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "You two don''t know who he is?" Xiu Zhiping is "this..." Xiu Zhiping and the three looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping and Su Tang had just been wooed, and they became objects again. What must be admitted is that Guo Youdao''s tone of pulling people is much more forthright and confident than liang Zhengzheng. Although I don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    The four are the fourth graders who are about to graduate from Tianzhao college. Even if they don''t drop out, the point spirit conference is basically the last activity of their student identity. They were about to embark on a new journey and run to the remote pick wind college. Does this seem unreasonable?


    "I don''t think so. We are about to graduate and leave the college." After making eye contact with Shi AO and Wen Yan, Xiu Zhiping politely rejected Guo Youdao''s "kindness".


    "That''s not the point. The point is that you don''t have the status of college students. Is it a problem to attend the meeting? Now, as the president of the college, I will give you the status of a student of the college. You can take this opportunity to participate in the soul gathering, and then graduate from the college. " Guo Youdao said.


    Three people were stunned.


    Theoretically, Guo Youdao''s statement is very reasonable. Although the three are not rejected by the general assembly, their identity is still very problematic. If people with ulterior motives want to make an article, they have no room for explanation.


    But


    The old man didn''t look like he was trying to solve their problems. But take the opportunity to make some achievements of the college, which is too obvious. The three of them, but also to help pick wind college, were reduced to this, although they had no objection to it. However, the dean of the College of plucking wind is so worried that he still wants to take advantage of them, which makes them feel a little overwhelmed.


    "I don''t think so." Xiu Zhiping refused this time without seeing the intention of Shi AO and Wen Yan, but his words only represented his personal attitude.


    "Although I am no longer a student of Tianzhao college, I still hope to hear the name of ''Tianzhao College'' from them when others point at me at the soul point conference, rather than other colleges." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "Me too." Shi Ao looked at his little partner with admiration on his face and followed his position.


    "The same." Wen Yan said.


    "Thank President Guo for his kindness. The three of us will leave first." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "See you at the conference." Then they said goodbye to Lu Ping and left.


    "Bye." Lu Ping responded, watched them leave and looked at their Dean together.


    "What a pity..." Guo Youdao sighed, "the three kids will be calculated."


    "Dean, you..." Xifan wanted to say something, but he finally held back and abided by the rules. He still couldn''t point out the dean''s mistake face to face.


    But Lu Ping didn''t care. Xi fan didn''t say. He immediately picked it up.


    "The Dean has too many minds. He can help others if he wants to. By the way, he also wants to make use of others. That mind is completely written on his face." Lu Ping said.


    "Uh huh." Su Tang nodded repeatedly. Xifan''s action is not obvious, but he obviously agrees with Lu Ping emotionally.


    "What do you know!" Guo Youdao dismisses the attitude of several people.


    "I''ll visit other venues to see the quality of students in major colleges this year." Said, unexpectedly ignored a few people and walked away.


    "The dean is sorry." Lu Ping said.


    Xifan wanted to add something, but he held back.


    "In fact, you are wrong." Chu min, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Huh?" Several people looked at Chu min.


    "This is not multi-minded, this is short-minded." Chu Min said.


    "Huh?" Several people were stunned and soon understood Chu min''s meaning. In fact, such help can be handled very easily and acceptable, but Guo Youdao is not human inside and outside. The reason is that he did not carefully cover up some additional things, and even honestly expressed his expectations for these added values.


    This honesty is indeed a little lacking in heart.


    ======================


    Second, more.. Do you mind the details of early morning or morning? Continue to pursue double change the next day!

 Chapter 136

    Guo Youdao soon disappeared. Lu Ping and his party had no choice but to return to Zhiling city. Whoever wanted to be in the edge of the outer city met Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan. At the same time, there are many students of Tianzhao college here, all dejected. Xiu Zhiping and the three of them are trying to comfort everyone. When he looked up and saw Lu Ping and them coming, and there was no annoying Guo Youdao, he waved to them.


    I don''t know the current situation. These Tianzhao college students are afraid of being eliminated in the preliminary examination. Just looking at their expression, they have more resentment and grievances. It seems that there is no inside story about the elimination.


    "What?" Go forward, asked Xifan. He was the best at observing emotions and apologized to Xiu Zhiping. He looked forward to the opportunity to help them.


    Xiu Zhiping sighed, shook his head helplessly, and looked aside. There were three students who were also dressed in Tianzhao college uniforms, but they were all lying on a stretcher with a doctor taking care of them. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    "Those guys are too much!" Wen Yan comforted several girls and said angrily. As soon as she opened her mouth, many people immediately followed and condemned. Lu Ping listened to them for a while and soon learned the whole story.


    Just like Wuding college, Tianzhao college also walked into the same area and encountered the embarrassment of having to compete with the same door.


    Finally, Tianzhao college, like Wuding college, decided to clear up all the scattered soldiers of other colleges first, and then find ways to coordinate them internally.


    They didn''t meet such strong opponents as Lu Ping and others, and the clearance was completed smoothly. But after that, Xia Bojian''s students, led by daoran, demanded nine of the ten places.


    Of course the other students don''t like it. It''s OK to give in to Tao Ran in the college on weekdays. This is an important moment that may affect your future in life, which will not give in anyway.


    While they were arguing, daoran and his gang suddenly hit hard and seriously injured three people. These three are yunchong''s students and the best of Tianzhao college. If they compete fairly, they are very likely to stand at the end. In particular, Zhong Zhi, if Xiu Zhiping is the number one student in yunchong, Zhong Zhi should probably advertise for innocent students. His new book sword Dynasty has also landed at the starting point, book No. 3280112. You can search and have a look. Innocent students eat crayfish very weak chicken, can only top my two fingers, and it is my little thumb, but they are still very strong in writing books. In addition to the small number of words, there are no flaws left. You can read it first.

 Chapter 137

    Daoran was still thinking about how to avenge Lu Ping and Su Tang here. He was a little excited. As a result, he saw Chu min in a twinkling of an eye.


    Dao ran was about to speak and immediately swallowed it back. He was decisive and turned immediately.


    "Let''s go." He said.


    "Ah?"


    All the friends behind daoran were stunned. They were grinning and gloating at the poor losers in front of them! In particular, seeing that Xiu Zhiping was helpless immediately made them happier. As the captain of the guard of Tianzhao college, Xiu Zhiping is undoubtedly the sworn enemy of these college overlords.


    As a result, he was enjoying it. Dao ran turned coldly and told them to go. What''s going on?


    Everyone didn''t return to God, but Tao Ran was worried enough. In the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu had gone out and almost didn''t run directly.


    We didn''t care to ask any more questions, so we hurried to keep up and followed out for a long time. However, we stopped and looked back calmly.


    "What''s going on?" Several people asked in unison.


    "Didn''t you see that alcoholic woman?" Tao Ran looked serious. He didn''t want everyone to think he was afraid, so he left in a hurry. He wanted to describe his escape as a wise, decisive and wise move.


    "I don''t see..." they shook their heads.


    "The chief academician of Tianzhao college ranked ahead of my uncle. Fortunately, I sensed her existence, otherwise it would really make you make trouble, ha ha..." daoran sneered. Chu min was just standing there normally, but he described it as if he were lying in ambush.


    Is that so?


    People may not really believe it, but at least no one will reveal their doubts.


    "I see. Thanks to brother Tao!" Soon it was full of such voices, which was exactly what daoran wanted to see. He immediately smiled proudly. Seeing chumin before others seems to be a great thing.


    But the students who stayed there were still at a loss for the sudden departure of daoran and his gang.


    Chu min didn''t even say a word or look. Only people with particularly keen observation can catch Tao Ran''s sudden turn and leave, just because of such a person''s existence.


    The students don''t know much about Chu min at all. They are more impressed by the drunken woman who doesn''t care. Only recently did they hear that she is very strong. They heard that she used to be the chief academician of Tianzhao college.


    Now, all have another impression of Chu Min: an existence that can frighten daoran. Needless to say, let alone do anything, just because she was, she ran away in a arrogant and domineering way.


    But then I thought that Chu min was no longer from Tianzhao college, and everyone was a little depressed.


    Why did everyone who could stand up and fight against the daoran chamber finally leave?


    This is true of Xiu Zhiping and Chu min.


    The students of Tianzhao college are not happy again because of daoran''s departure. They are all fourth graders who are about to graduate, but they can''t leave happy memories in the end.


    The three seriously injured were taken away after simple treatment by the doctor, and the rest dispersed separately. No one spoke or said goodbye. Everyone just went on the road silently.


    Xiu Zhiping didn''t leave. They just stood there and watched their former classmates disperse in depression. On the faces of the three people, they all showed a determined look, as if they had made some determination in pain. Then he said goodbye to Lu Ping and left like this.


    The first day of the conference.


    The vast majority of people who can''t laugh like Tianzhao college students. In this way, the elimination rate is amazing. In principle, although 10 out of 200 people are selected, less than 5% of them can finally participate in the second round of soul gathering.


    Although a considerable number of students came to the end in the preliminary examination, some were seriously injured and some exhausted their strength. Although they won, they could not continue. There are also some stadiums. There were less than ten people standing at the end.


    In the end, they passed the preliminary test successfully and could carry out the next round of, but more than 100 people. The screening method of this point soul conference is very cruel, but the efficiency is very high.


    In Guo Youdao''s words, the point soul conference will not officially start until here.


    The next day, semi-finals day.


    It seems that I feel the mood of so many people. Today''s weather is very bad. There is no sun early in the morning. The sky is overcast, as if it would rain at any time.


    "Let''s go first!"


    After the abandoned houses in the suburbs, Lu Ping went to the yard, said goodbye to Guo Youdao and Chu min, and first rushed to the venue of the second round of the point soul conference.


    In the second round, I finally don''t have to go to the wilderness. Since this round, the soul gathering has been held in the inner city.


    Inner city, point soul platform.


    Just mentioning this name, the people of Zhiling city look sacred.


    This point soul platform is the oldest building in Zhiling city. Its clumsy and rough architectural style is far behind the times and incompatible with the whole inner city.


    But it still stands there, towering and eye-catching for thousands of years.


    The inner city is a symbol of identity and status. The old appearance of dianpingtai is its identity and status. It has been here for thousands of years and witnessed countless duels.


    Now, the Xuanjun empire''s three-year soul lift, the final test of Zhiling District, is carried out here.


    At this moment, the climax of the point soul conference after screening will be carried out here.


    Lu Ping and his friends came to the gate of the inner city, showed some waist tags of the soul assembly, and a special person took them all the way here.


    A lot of people came.


    Not everyone can enter the inner city. Those who can come to the soul stage to see the competition are not ordinary people.


    Lu Ping looked around to see if there were familiar faces. They looked around. They really found some.


    Yunchong, the dean of Tianzhao college, is talking and laughing casually with several people on the roadside. After feeling their eyes, he nodded at them.


    Several people with yunchong turned their heads and subconsciously wanted to see who yunchong was greeting. But when his eyes swept to Lu Ping, they all flew by. It was totally unexpected that the dean of Tianzhao college would nod to several student ghosts.


    Lu Ping and his family wanted to meet yunchong and ask him to give a message to Maureen, but it seemed that he was too busy to be free, so they had to give up.


    Several people immediately saw Xia Bojian again. He was also from Tianzhao college. He didn''t talk to the dean''s clothes beside him. He also saw several Lu Ping, but his eyes flew past like those before.


    Then, the eyes that I came into contact with did not pass by, but looked directly at them, relentlessly releasing hostility.


    Xiafeng Chengzhu mansion, Wei family.


    =================


    Point spirit conference, this is just the beginning! I''m so sleepy

 Chapter 138

    Wei Ming, Wei Yang and chubby Wei Chong were all talking and laughing with people, but when they saw Lu Ping, their faces immediately became as gloomy as today''s weather.


    With them, there was another one who turned his back to Lu Ping. After noticing the three people''s eyes, he turned his head and smiled when he saw that Lu Ping was a few.


    A smile doesn''t mean being polite, but a smile that doesn''t look at a few people at all.


    Lu Ping looked at each other and was a little surprised.


    They should know this person. This is Wei Tianqi, the only son of the city master of xiafeng.


    But they felt that they didn''t know him. The Wei Tianqi in front of them was graceful and extraordinary, which was very different from the dandy in their impression. Among the voices of some discussions around, there is no lack of comments on Wei Tianqi. What a talent, worthy of its reputation, and so on.


    Lu Ping scratched his head, and Xi fan also showed a puzzled look. He hasn''t seen him for only a month. This Wei Tianqi seems to be reborn, and the temperament of the whole person is different. Every move and gesture is very elegant. This is the inner city of Zhiling district. Most of them are people with unusual status, but Wei Tianqi is still the most eye-catching one.


    "Anyway, it looks annoying." Su Tang concluded.


    "No? I feel much better than before! " Lu Ping said.


    "I can''t perceive his realm." Xifan frowned and said.


    Wei Tianqi seems to have changed not only his temperament, but also his realm. What happened in this month?


    Of course, the three won''t come forward to talk about this topic with them, and what about the Wei family? A look of hate in their eyes is all they have done. After all, the occasions are different. As the people of xiafeng city master''s residence, they still have a little identity. They argue too much with Lu Ping here. It''s really a matter of falling price. These insignificant roles can only be taken seriously when they are free.


    There was only eye contact on both sides, and there was no communication, but the crowd along the way was in a commotion at this time.


    A name is passed through the crowd very quickly.


    Qin sang!


    Only Qin sang, in the inner city of Zhiling City, can cause such hot attention. Only Qin sang from four families. The only son of the city Lord''s residence of xiafeng city is far from comparable.


    Soon no one paid attention to Wei Tianqi. Everyone was paying attention to Qin sang. Those who don''t know want to get to know each other. Those who know each other naturally have to go up and say hello. Although Qin Sang was arrogant, he was not rude. He responded to people all the way, but he had few smiles. Behind her, she also signed up for the point soul conference, and Ling Ziyan, who entered this round, was still carrying the sword for her and followed her step by step. At this time, many people pay attention to this little girl. Everyone is talking about it. Even if you can be Qin Sang''s sword carrying girl, it''s a great blessing. No, after signing up for the spirit conference, I didn''t do anything, so I went directly to the second round.


    This is not the privilege of Qin Sang''s master and servant. They also took part in the preliminary test of 200 people. But after Qin sang entered the circle, no one approached her within a radius of five meters. The other 198 people fought consciously until there were only eight left.


    In this way, because the opponent took the initiative to avoid, Qin Sang''s master and servant entered the second round. Now everyone is talking about how the people who will meet Qin sang will deal with themselves. Does anyone dare to stop in front of Qin Sang''s road?


    As a result, people soon saw it.


    The three guys who looked silly, with an unknown one on their back, stood in the middle of the road, watching Qin sang come, and didn''t give way to the side at all.


    "Where did these come from? They are so blind?"


    "From the country!"


    "Can such a fool pass the first test?"


    Lu Ping, who has been automatically ignored by people''s eyes, has finally become the focus of full view. The inner city is full of big people with some status. Of course, we won''t be as careful as Qin sang when we treat these mountain teenagers who don''t seem to understand the rules. Naturally, just say what you think.


    However, they seemed very knowledgeable. After hearing the discussion, they immediately let them to the roadside, and then continued to enjoy many people following Qin sang and flattering all the way.


    But at this time, someone walked up to Qin sang. When they saw it, it was the son of the city master of xiafeng who looked very talented and excellent.


    "Miss Qin." Wei Tianqi greeted Qin sang with a smile. His attitude was decent, not arrogant or flattering. It was like a pair of friends met on the roadside, so he stopped to say hello and exchanged greetings.


    "Are you?" Qin Sang''s response showed that she didn''t know the person in front of her. However, the attitude is not very cold. At this time, Wei Tianqi is really difficult to be hated.


    "Wei Tianqi, we met when we were a child, but we haven''t seen him for many years after that." Wei Tianqi said.


    Last name Wei?


    Is that the guard?


    There was a little commotion in the crowd. The surname Wei was also one of the four families. If it was such a life experience, it would be very right to drive with Qin sang. But... The children of the four families are familiar with the people, and they, the big people in the inner city, don''t know. Wei Tianqi, this doesn''t seem to be the Wei family they know. This Wei is not the other Wei!


    However, the city Lord is also a big member of the party. His status is only high but not low. He also intersects the four families. Gaopan is a little bit, but it is qualified.


    This is the inner city people''s way of thinking. They talk about identity and origin. When they see someone making friends with Qin sangpan, they think about whether this person is qualified or not. Wei Tianqi''s own quality looks excellent. His origin is slightly inferior to that of the four families, but he is also qualified.


    More importantly, at this time, Qin sang really thought of Wei Tianqi.


    "Oh, it''s you! I remember I hurt you at that time. How was it? Was it all right later? " Qin sang said.


    "Of course it''s all right. They are all cultivators. What can happen to that little injury?" Wei Tianqi said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Qin sang smiled and didn''t ask much. She does have an impression of Wei Tianqi, but the child in her impression is a little careless. He said he wanted to practice together. As a result, Qin Sang was also young. He didn''t have any sense of propriety and hurt him. As a result, the boy cried so loudly that Qin Sang was at a loss that he pulled out kuiying''s sword and threatened him. The cry really stopped, but the lower body was wet again. Kui Yingjian, with his sharp edge, scared Wei Tianqi to pee at that time.


    This made the two families very embarrassed, but the quarrel between the children would not come out and talk about it. After so many years, Qin sang has long forgotten. Now he meets again after a long separation. Unexpectedly, the straw bag that used to pee his pants looks decent.


    "This time I''m also here to attend the spirit meeting. Maybe I''ll be your opponent. I won''t be as useless as before, ha ha." In the embarrassing past, Qin sang didn''t mean to mention it in detail. Wei Tianqi took the initiative to mention it. Qin sang really appreciated this free and easy.


    "Which college are you in now?" Qin sang asked casually.


    "In xiafeng college in our district, grade three." Wei Tianqi said.


    ==================


    A new week is coming! Ten minutes in advance, I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!!!

 Chapter 139

    Wei Tianqi''s words immediately made the crowd stir again.


    Third grade, this is the keyword.


    In Zhiling District, almost all the students participating in the point spirit conference are fourth graders who are close to graduation. This is undoubtedly the peak stage of students'' strength in the college era. It is most appropriate for them to participate in the point spirit conference with their strongest posture.


    But Wei Tianqi is only in grade three. He still has one year to improve. At that time, he still has the student status that meets the standards of the point spirit conference, but he is now one year ahead of schedule. How confident is he? What kind of strength does he have?


    Qin sang is so strong that it is easy for everyone to accept. After all, the Qin family is a well-known blood following family in the whole continent. Others have to go to bipolar College for four years, but she only needs two years. Directly from the third grade, everyone doesn''t think it''s unnatural. They all think it should be.


    However, although Wei Tianqi has a high status, the Wei family in xiafeng city does not have any extraordinary talent and blood. It all depends on the acquired understanding and efforts.


    Talent blood, amazing; The day after tomorrow, however, is even more amazing.


    There are six extremely strong people with five souls in the world. No one can tell the strength between them. However, the most respected of the six is Lu CHENFENG.


    Because he is ordinary.


    No special origin, no extraordinary blood, no amazing adventure. He followed the path of practice that an ordinary practitioner had taken. But he didn''t become ordinary. He became one of the six strongest men in the world.


    LV CHENFENG''s achievements left people speechless. For other awakened or gifted blood, it is inevitable that many people have the idea of "if I have such conditions, I will be so excellent". However, they all have the conditions for LV CHENFENG, but they only dare to think about LV CHENFENG''s achievements when they dream.


    Therefore, LV CHENFENG is most respected and convinced.


    And now.


    Wei Tianqi made many people mention LV CHENFENG in their conversation. In their eyes, Wei Tianqi''s excellence seems to be the same as LV CHENFENG.


    "That''s funny. Is LV CHENFENG the son of the city Lord? He is qualified to practice with soul washing? " At this time, a voice murmured, right next to Lu Ping. Lu Ping turned his head and looked, and unexpectedly found that he actually knew this man.


    "It''s you." Cried lupin.


    Xu Weifeng, a teenager who won the first place when signing up for the point spirit conference that day, but was punched and flew.


    "It''s me. Hello." Xu Weifeng greeted several people.


    "You''re in the second round, too?" Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other and wondered very straightforwardly. The boy who was punched to the ground didn''t seem to be able to stand at the end in the ferocious scene of two hundred people scuffling for ten places.


    "Yes!" Xu Weifeng gave a positive answer.


    "Deep without leakage." Lu Ping said.


    "Just good luck." Xu Weifeng disagreed.


    "What is the soul washing practice you just said?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It is a way of practice that condenses various external forces to assist and catalyze the growth of one''s own soul. It is very efficient and can bring earth shaking breakthroughs and changes to practitioners." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Oh, no wonder!" Lu Ping suddenly realized that no wonder Wei Tianqi and his impression were like a different person. It turned out that there was such a cultivation method.


    "But soul washing cultivation is very luxurious. Rich and powerful people can afford it! If you have no money or power, you can only use soul cutting or something. " Xu Weifeng said, looking at Maureen standing aside.


    Lu Ping and the three of them were on alert. Xu Weifeng was more and more complicated.


    "Don''t be nervous, I mean no harm! I just feel that you are so brave that you dare to bring him to the inner city. In his state, are you still going to continue to participate in the point spirit conference? " Xu Weifeng said.


    "Maybe it''ll break through in a minute." Lu Ping said.


    "Maybe!" Xu Weifeng smiled. Finally, he suddenly asked, "I''ve sorted out the student data for the second round. Do you want one?"


    "No need!" Lu Ping said, "whether he is strong or weak, just knock him down."


    "But isn''t it more interesting to pick the strong ones?" Xu Weifeng said.


    Three people were stunned.


    This tone is a battle maniac! Is this the boy who was punched off the day of registration?


    "You are all very strong..." Xu Weifeng continued, but this was only half said, and was interrupted by a sudden voice using the spirit of Ming.


    The twelve examiners of the point soul conference appeared condescending on the point soul stage at this time. In this conference, they are the supreme adjudicators, and no one can change and affect their decisions. This high-profile appearance seems to be announcing their dominance of the conference.


    The voice filled with the courage of Ming continued to reverberate, and everyone had no way to chat normally. This also seems to announce in this form that the twelve examiners are the only one who can make a voice at the point spirit meeting.


    Students from major colleges who have passed the first round of preliminary examination begin to climb the point platform at this time.


    The Millennium stone steps have not been repaired later. Many places are broken. Some are due to the corrosion of years, but more are the traces left by the battles that have taken place here in the past millennium. Every deformity may contain a magic weapon, a power, or a story of a strong man.


    In this way, 171 students who passed the preliminary examination boarded the platform. Those who can stand here are already the best of this generation of students, at least in Zhiling district.


    One hundred and seventy-one people appeared on the stage. The students of each college take the initiative to get together. The unified uniform and number of students is a symbol of the strength of the college at this moment, which is not only the personal glory of the students, but also the pride of the whole college.


    Tianzhao college and bipolar college have been the protagonists of the point spirit conference over the years. This time, more than 30 people from each of the two colleges gathered on the platform. Compared with the proportion of half of the two colleges in previous years, this year is much less.


    But no one will think that the decline of the two colleges is undoubtedly due to the first round of rules. In addition, the final list of point souls at the point souls conference is only 50 people. Only then can we look at the proportion of students in the two colleges and universities.


    At this time, the two colleges raised their own flags and let their college badges flutter in the wind. Other colleges in Zhiling district are also well prepared. Ningyuan, Qingqu, and even the same soul area as Lu Ping. In the end, they failed to be determined by the success of the college as other soul areas, and some students continue to support their flag. However, Su Yunlong, who was originally a student of Wuding college, did not appear in the team of Wuding college, but mixed with other scattered students who came to the point spirit conference alone.


    For him, he has been appreciated by Liang Zheng. Wuding college is a thing of the past. It is not so important whether the point spirit conference continues or not. But without Liang Zheng''s explicit instruction, he continued step by step. At this time, he mixed in the pile of these students and looked around. He saw Lu Ping and them.


    Xu Weifeng came up with Lu Ping and didn''t say anything before. At this time, he was a little excited to see everyone gathered on the stage.


    "Is it still a big scuffle and directly arrange the ranking in the order of falling?" He said.


    Lu Ping ignored him and looked at the colleges building momentum on the tree flag. Lu Ping was thoughtful.


    "Should we also flag?" He said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Xifan was stunned.


    "Doesn''t Lao Guo just want to see the face of the college?" Lu Ping said.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but we are not prepared!" Xifan said.


    "Think of a way." Lu Ping looked around and saw another flag waving at the four corners of the point soul platform, which was used for the general assembly.


    So Lu Ping walked over and pulled out the flag.


    It''s just a display flag. It''s not very important. Naturally, no one will take care of it, and no one will expect this to happen. Or the onlookers around the soul platform first found Lu Ping''s move and watched him pull out the flag in surprise.


    "What a mess!" Xifan was stunned.


    "But there''s nothing on this flag!" Su Tang has thought of the next step.


    "We have no emblem." Xifan said.


    "I have to write." Lu Ping said and looked at Xu Weifeng: "use the pen." He remembered that the strange guy who recorded the master''s information would carry a pen with him.


    "What do you want to write? I''ll do it!" Xu Weifeng didn''t seem surprised at Lu Ping''s behavior. He looked very positive.


    "Just write about pick wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Just four words?" Xu Weifeng is ready to write.


    "Add four more!" Lu Ping thought about it and said.


    "What?"


    "Catch up with and surpass the big four." Lu Ping said.


    "Wow! This is awesome! " Xu Weifeng screamed and wrote in a few strokes.


    "Is this a little inappropriate?" Xifan is a little worried.


    "Isn''t this Lao Guo''s serious expectation?" Lu Ping said seriously.


    "That makes sense." Xifan nods.


    So, another flag was suddenly raised on the point soul platform. Compared with the flags of other colleges, this flag is very short, small and insignificant. It was just a small colored flag in the corner of the platform. Now, it is held high on the point soul stage, waving in the wind. Under it, there are only four people protecting the flag.


    But everyone was in an uproar.


    Not because the flag is small, not because there are few people, not because of the disorderly actions that create this situation.


    Everyone noticed the words on the flag.


    Pick the wind college is not the key, the key is the following four words.


    Catch up with the big four?


    Everyone was speechless and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At the bottom of everyone''s heart, compassion rose for the first time.


    Yes, everyone sympathized with the idiotic behavior of these frogs at the bottom of the well who ran out of nowhere. Everyone felt as if they felt the shame in their own shoes.


    The four on the point soul stage didn''t feel it at all. Maureen didn''t know what had happened, but the other three were very positive.


    "I don''t know if the dean is watching below." Su Tang walked forward and searched under the point spirit stage.


    "Bring him closer." Lu Ping said, raising the flag and walking forward. The four finally stood at the edge of the point soul platform and waved their small flag outward.


    "How do you feel?" In the crowd, Chu min is asking Guo Youdao''s opinion. They saw it early in the morning.


    Guo Youdao is covering his face, as if he is very ashamed. He has no face to see people. It is even more shameful to cover his face regardless of his age.


    "The humidity in your fingers is rising. Are you crying at such an old age?" Chu Min said.


    =====================


    Um.. Happy Mid Autumn Festival?

 Chapter 140

When I go back to my hometown to apply for Hong Kong and Macao pass, the update in recent days may not be too stable... Well, it has never been stable

 Chapter 141

    Pick wind college, catch up with the big four.


    Eight big characters, hanging on an insignificant small colored flag, have become the most conspicuous existence at this time.


    What sky light, bipolar, Ningyuan and Qingqu, their exquisite courtyard flags have become the background at this time.


    But they don''t regret it at all. Compared with such a shameful face, they would rather just be a quiet background cloth and watch the excitement.


    But some people can''t see it anymore.


    "Nonsense!" One of the twelve examiners came out.


    Lu Ping''s behavior is a joke to everyone, not a mistake, but Ding Wen can''t stand it. Because he was born in Nantian college, one of the four colleges. He has great respect for Nantian and the four colleges. He can''t stand the four colleges, especially Nantian college, as a footnote to this joke.


    Ding Wen walked quickly to Lu Ping, followed by other examiners. Ding Wen is the examiner of the point spirit conference, which is the first of their twelve examiners.


    The small colored flag was still swaying outside the point soul platform. As soon as Ding Wen stepped up quickly raised his hand, a roll of fire rolled over the flag, leaving only a little charred and broken at the end of the stick.


    Lu Ping turned back several times, even including Maureen. His pivot spirit sensed the extremely high temperature explosion just at this moment, which was not the temperature that ordinary flames could reach. Maureen judged it as a danger signal and was seriously on guard.


    Ding Wen''s anger didn''t dissipate so quickly. He was ready to scold, but Lu Ping robbed him first.


    "You burned our flag?" Lu Ping said.


    Ding Wen was stunned, the twelve examiners were stunned, and all the people on and off the stage were stunned.


    The college flag, which is the symbol of the college, is a very important symbol of the college. Destroying the hospital flag is a great insult, not a deep hatred. It''s rare to do so. Ding Wen raised his hand to destroy the people''s Hospital flag. This is undoubtedly a very excessive move. It can''t be justified.


    But the problem is, isn''t that what you four kids just painted with the little colored flag in the corner? How did it become a hospital flag?


    "Is that your yard flag?" Ding Wen laughed angrily. Of course he wouldn''t believe it. No one would believe it.


    "Our college doesn''t have a college flag. We just made one. Of course, it''s our college flag." Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense!" Ding Wen scolded, can any student decide the school flag?


    This reprimand, let alone others, even Xi fan feels very right. In this way, he casually made something and said it was the hospital flag. Is it too hasty?


    "Can you decide the school flag at will as a student?" Ding Wen said.


    "What about my decision?" Another voice sounded, and on the stone steps of Dianping platform, an old man who looked insignificant came up slowly.


    "Who are you?" Ding Wen frowned. The stone steps were right under their noses, but the old man seemed to suddenly appear at the top of the. How did he get up the lower stone steps? Everyone didn''t notice.


    "I''m the dean of the college flag you just burned. Now I seriously tell you, that''s the college flag of our wind college." Guo Youdao is very serious and serious. The students are so supportive of him, how can he just wait and see? So when he needed the most authority of the Academy, he appeared very timely.


    Everyone stays here again.


    Everyone thinks there is a problem. It''s the people of Caifeng college who are deliberately making things difficult. But the problem is, when a college dean puts down his body and is such a scoundrel, it really makes people lose their temper.


    But Guo Youdao didn''t think so at all.


    Catching up with and surpassing the big four is a joke and a stupid idea in the eyes of many people, even everyone. However, Guo Youdao regards this as his ideal and goal. Even if he has made no achievements in more than 20 years, his ideal is still there.


    Therefore, he is very grateful to Lu Ping, who can face up to his ideal. Even with a joking attitude, he is still grateful.


    Therefore, he will not shrink aside to catch up with the big four. This is what he put forward. He has always faced up to this goal, even if it is very vague.


    So when others think he is a rogue and despises him, he feels upright because he is very serious.


    He said that the flag was the flag of the wind college, which was by no means an intentional run.


    Because the flag says "catch up with the big four". These four words are his feelings for the establishment of Caifeng college. If he uses these four words as the slogan, flag or other landmark of Caifeng college, he will not feel any problem, but will feel it is more appropriate.


    Now, the hospital flag has been burned. Guo Youdao looks at Ding Wen. He is waiting for Ding Wen''s explanation and is waiting very seriously.


    Ding Wen was very angry. The young and old people of Caifeng college insisted so shamelessly that he felt that he had been wronged. He was very impulsive and wanted to set a fire to roast these young and old people to see how thick their skin was, but he finally restrained himself. Obviously, this could not solve any problems, and it would only appear that the examiner of his point spirit conference was very arrogant.


    He welcomed Guo Youdao''s eyes and was also very serious and serious.


    "If this is indeed the flag of your hospital, I have to say sorry. Because the design and production was too hasty, I didn''t realize that this was a very important hospital flag. Please believe that I didn''t mean any harm to your hospital. I just thought that several children had stopped me from fooling around. " Ding Wen said so, very frank and true. At the same time, he also alluded to the inexplicability of picking the flag of the wind college.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. I accept your apology." Guo Youdao said.


    Ding Wen smiled: "thank you for your understanding."


    "In addition to verbal expression, do you have to express something in action?" Guo Youdao said.


    "You mean?" Ding Wen frowned. Is this old guy really going to take the opportunity to blackmail?


    "I think we should at least lose another flag." Guo Youdao said.


    Ding Wen was stunned.


    Of course, this requirement is reasonable. But the problem was that Ding Wen didn''t think that this flag would really be picked as the flag of the wind college, so he didn''t expect that the other party would ask for a flag.


    "Shouldn''t this request be?" Guo Youdao asked.


    Ding Wen bit his teeth and looked back: "look for the same flag."


    Someone really went. After a while, the same small colored flag was taken back.


    "Write it down!" Guo Youdao was in high spirits, as if he were doing something big, completely ignoring the eyes of people around him who looked like idiots.


    Pick the wind college! Four words, written by Guo Youdao himself this time.


    "There are four more words, you come!" Guo Youdao handed the pen to the four of Lu Ping.


    ==============================


    There will be updates as soon as there is a chance!

 Chapter 142

    Catch up with the big four!


    Four big characters.


    If there was a bit of banter before, even the words were written by Xu Weifeng. But this time, under the gaze of Guo Youdao, Lu Ping became very serious. They finally completely believed that catching up with the big four, no matter how absurd, slim and impractical it was in the eyes of others, it was a sincere ideal. Some people were sincerely looking forward to it. Even if it was just a dream, it was also a sincere dream.


    Lu Ping took the pen.


    His handwriting is not very good. In the three years from organization to picking wind college, no one has seriously taught him to read and write. He has mastered a little bit through little attention. And he doesn''t have any idea of learning, just in organizing such a life, so as to give himself a little extra to do.


    He can''t write well, but he writes very seriously.


    Hurry!


    Put your pen on the flag. The strokes were stiff and skewed, and there was a sneer around.


    "You have some practice in this word." Even Guo Youdao made such comments, but there was no ridicule. His tone contained incomparable comfort. The beauty and ugliness of words are different from the attitude to be expressed by words. It is a fact that the word is ugly. Guo Youdao also said so, but the attitude of writing this word is what he expects to pay attention to.


    "Some practice." Lu Ping also nodded and recognized the fact, and handed the pen to Su Tang.


    Super!


    Su Tang wrote the second word. Guo Youdao was also very pleased, but on another matter, he shook his head: "a little stronger, but also limited."


    Sutang stuck out her tongue, and her words were not very good. However, she studied and practiced with everyone in Caifeng college and often wrote things, so she was better than Lu Ping.


    This time, there were significantly fewer people laughing. They are laughing at Lu Ping''s ugly words, but this is not the focus of people''s attention at all. On the matter of ugly characters, from Guo Youdao to Lu Ping and Su Tang are frankly admitting, which makes the ridiculers a little embarrassed.


    The pen was then handed over to Xi fan. He didn''t hesitate. He was about to write. Ding Wen, the examiner who had been struggling for a long time, finally couldn''t help it.


    "Wait!" He suddenly made a noise, everyone looked at him, and he was looking at Guo Youdao.


    "President Guo, it''s imprudent to catch up with and surpass the unrealistic words of the four universities. Now it''s too disrespectful to make this into a college flag?" Ding Wen said.


    Picking wind college, Guo Youdao and Ding Wen have heard of it for a long time. Catching up with and surpassing the four big words is a joke in the eyes of ordinary people. But Ding Wen''s mood is more than that. He has great respect for the four colleges. Catching up with and surpassing the four colleges is, in his opinion, a great contempt and insult to the four colleges. He dared to be very angry about it.


    Therefore, whether it is Caifeng college or Guo Youdao, Ding Wen has absolutely no favor. Some are just outright disgust.


    Now, the people of Caifeng college even want to make the words "catch up with and surpass the big four" into the college flag as their symbol. Ding Wen''s patience has finally reached the limit.


    He has no right and no intention to interfere in the design of his own flag by any college, but in his opinion, this element is insulting the four colleges. He can''t tolerate it, even if he makes some extraordinary moves.


    "There''s nothing disrespectful about targeting the four colleges?" As a result, Guo Youdao thought so.


    "Really?" Ding Wen sneered, "with your college, you dare to catch up with and surpass the big four. Does the taste of respect seem a little wrong? Or, you are respectful, too hard? "


    "That''s not true." In the face of Ding Wen''s unyielding query, Guo Youdao is still indifferent: "we don''t have disrespect, but we don''t have too much respect."


    Not much respect? There are some subtleties and some harsh words, which seem to be disapproval of the four colleges.


    Ding Wen''s bottom line was angered again, and other examiners were ready to meet his upcoming anger. These people are most aware of the position of the four colleges in Ding Wen''s mind. The slogan of catching up with and surpassing the four colleges will make him very angry, not to mention this kind of words that are quite indifferent to the four colleges.


    But before Ding Wen broke out, Lu Ping on the side of Caifeng college first inserted a sentence. He asked in a very sincere tone: "why respect the four colleges?"


    Why respect the four colleges?


    No one really expected someone to ask this question. This respect has long been taken for granted by the world. I really need to answer carefully. I really don''t know where to start for a while. Of course, everyone is just thinking about it. No one plans to really answer Lu Ping, because this question is not worth answering at all.


    "If there is no special reason, I think pick wind college is more worthy of my respect. It has managed me for at least three years." Lu Ping said.


    What''s the reason? Everyone was stunned. In this guy''s mind, the four colleges are not worth more respect than Caifeng college. Did they lose in food for three years?


    "The four colleges are also in charge of food! But you have to eat! " I don''t know who answered in the crowd of students.


    Lu Ping shook his head: "I don''t want to eat."


    "Can you eat the meals of the four colleges if you want to?" Ding Wen sneered.


    Lu Ping was stunned and looked at Ding Wen a little blankly: "I said I didn''t want to eat?"


    "The kid has a big breath. Let me see if you are qualified to think about it." As soon as Ding Wen''s voice fell, his palm opened and a string of flames rushed towards Lu Ping. He just wanted to teach Lu Ping a lesson and let him recognize his weight. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping had disappeared from his eyes when the fire burst out.


    So fast!


    Ding Wen caught the shadow left by Lu Ping when he dodged quickly. Just looking at this speed, it is indeed some extraordinary, but it is not enough to belittle the four.


    Ding Wen''s wrist shook, and the flame flew back again, beating in his palm.


    Due to his identity, he hit Lu Ping. All his fights were excuses for the school entrance examination. If he didn''t hit, it was not good. He continued endlessly. The examiner can''t pester a student.


    But having a personal identity is enough for him to be more serious.


    The flame was still beating in the palm of his hand. Ding Wen looked at Guo Youdao: "I heard that President Guo is also one of the four colleges. Is he from Xuanwu college?"


    "Yes." Guo Youdao said.


    "I have a little doubt about it. I, who was born in the same four colleges, would like to see the strength of President Guo''s Xuanwu background today. "


    Ding Wen pointed the spearhead at Guo Youdao. The identity of the Dean deserves his more serious attention. What''s more, Guo Youdao has such a background, but he doesn''t agree with the performance of the four colleges, which makes Ding Wen very doubt the authenticity of Guo Youdao''s background.


    "Don''t you have to?" Guo Youdao said.


    "Are you afraid?" Ding Wen smiled, "President Guo doesn''t have to worry too much. Just try my hanging forest away from the fire. I''ll be measured when you''re old."


    The other examiners were silent. They know the power of Ding Wen''s hanging forest from the fire. The ability of Qi and pivot through training is rated at level 4. If you have a sense of propriety, it won''t feel good.


    Who thought Guo Youdao smiled calmly.


    "Did Liu Lin teach you?" He said.


    Everyone didn''t know, so Ding Wen looked surprised and blurted out: "how do you know?"


    Guo Youdao still just smiled: "I taught him."

 Chapter 143

    I taught him.


    Guo Youdao said this very casually. Just listen to his tone. I''m afraid everyone will think it''s just a trivial matter. But every practitioner who heard this would not think so.


    The so-called four origins usually refers to the learning experience in the four colleges, generally refers to students.


    But like any college, the college has not only students, but also tutors.


    Students enter and leave the college year after year, and the tutor is always here to leave the old and welcome the new.


    Behind any strong person with college background, there will be one, two or even more mentors.


    Students respect the college and their tutors.


    Ding Wen''s respect for the four colleges is unparalleled, especially for his tutors.


    Liu Lin. The name is not familiar to everyone present. Only other examiners familiar with Ding Wen knew that this was indeed Ding Wen''s mentor at Nantian University. Although Ding Wen''s fame was not particularly great, or even better than Ding Wen''s reputation in Zhiling district and even the whole Xuanjun Empire, Ding Wen respected and respected him all the time. If someone has any opinion on Liulin, an unknown mentor, Ding Wen can throw out the names of several Liulin students at will to let everyone instantly understand the value of Liulin.


    Liu Lin doesn''t run as a student. Even if he is in the four colleges, there will always be fewer people who know. But hanging forest from fire, the power he taught Ding Wen, is famous.


    But now, Guo Youdao said that he taught Liu Lin this power.


    A man who said "catch up with and surpass the big four" was hard to believe what he said, but at this time, even if we didn''t want to believe it, we had to hesitate to see Ding Wen''s look.


    A hanging forest was still burning in Ding Wen''s palm, but it was bright and dark, beating in an extremely disorderly way.


    Because Ding Wen''s heart is in disorder.


    Of course, he is the last person to believe, but he has to believe.


    It may be said that the name of xuanlin Lihuo is well-informed, but it is different to be able to easily say the name of Liulin at the same time.


    Hanging forest from fire is not a blood following power, nor is it as rare as the micro Wujian formed by Wen Ge. Practitioners who connect the spirit of Qi and the soul of pivot have the conditions to master this ability, so it has been inherited widely in the whole continent.


    However, although the powers are the same, the realm strength of each practitioner is different. The same powers naturally have different manifestations in the hands of different practitioners. Some practitioners will make some adjustments to their abilities according to their specific conditions, and sometimes even derive new abilities. Otherwise, they will usually make their abilities have some personal styles.


    This is what Liu Lin taught about hanging forest from fire.


    Some of his corrections are suitable for him, and Ding Wen''s situation is closest to him. Therefore, Ding Wen has become the fastest and best among the students learning from Liulin in the same period. It''s all because it''s a hanging forest with willow forest correction.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising to recognize that it''s hanging forest from fire, but you can even see the correction. If this person has nothing to do with the reviser, Ding Wen doesn''t believe it.


    But the problem is that Guo Youdao''s relationship is actually "I taught him".


    What does that mean?


    This means that Ding Wen is a student of Liulin, and Liulin is a student of Guo Youdao.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t Guo Youdao say he came from Xuanwu college? Why is it related to Nantian university again? And in Nantian University, he is not an educatee, but an educator? So the old man came from Xuanwu college? Tutor of Nantian college? But if that''s the case, is it more persuasive for him to say his identity as a mentor of Nantian college?


    For a time, everyone was at a loss and looked at Guo Youdao in disbelief. Even Lu Ping and them. Guo Youdao said several times that they had extraordinary origins and talents, but now it seems that they also hide a lot of past and experience in this not so good looking Dean! What did he do more than twenty years before he founded the pick wind college?


    Guo Youdao, an old man who never stood out, suddenly became the focus of the whole point soul stage.


    Everyone was looking at him, and most of them were struggling, of which Ding Wen was the most embarrassed. He is such a person who respects the college and the ultimate mentor, but now Guo Youdao is actually the mentor of his mentor. How can he deal with himself?


    The hanging forest in the palm of my hand, which has been unable to settle down, finally went out.


    Although Guo Youdao revealed only incomplete information, for Ding Wen, some doubt is enough for him to dispel his disrespect for the time being. His respect for the four colleges and tutors is not hypocritical.


    He put away the hanging forest from the fire and saluted Guo Youdao slightly: "disrespectful."


    The meaning of this "disrespect" is also quite unknown. It can be seen that Ding Wen is still very tangled. He needs to further confirm Guo Youdao''s identity, but if it is true, such a person he can''t disrespect has to do something that he really can''t tolerate, which makes him more embarrassed. Those who know Ding Wen think it''s big.


    And now, how is he going to face the flag that Caifeng college is about to write?


    If you can''t face it, don''t face it.


    Ding Wen left directly after saying "disrespect" to Guo Youdao. The ceremony of students'' appearance on the point soul stage of the point soul assembly has not yet officially started, and all this should have been presided over by other examiners led by Ding Wen.


    Fortunately, Ding Wen didn''t seem to be such an irresponsible person. After avoiding this side, he immediately called several examiners to explain. However, he couldn''t help glancing at this side from time to time. As a result, he saw several people from the pick wind college continue to make flags there seriously, with a sad expression on their face. He left without looking back. However, his spirit of singing was quite good. Although he didn''t look, he heard the flag flying again behind him and hunting in the wind.


    Ding Wenqiang didn''t look back. Although it was suspected of hiding his ears, he could only do so at this time. He must first thoroughly clarify Guo Youdao''s identity and what he has to do with Nantian University and his mentor Liu Lin. Ding Wen hopes that he will think more and that Guo Youdao is a complete liar. At that time, he will stab him with more drastic means.


    But... What if not?


    Ding Wen has never been so afraid. He is afraid that a man will be a good man.


    What do you really expect? He was a little confused.


    Just then, behind him, there was a bang, and a streamer rushed directly over the soul platform. Ding Wen knew that this was the beginning of soul selection. He was lucky to interrupt Caifeng college, but in the end, it was much easier to write a few words than to prepare for soul selection.


    Streamer, rushed into the air, suddenly bloomed like fireworks, and then fell rapidly.


    =======================


    I can''t tell the ups and downs of the past few days. I finally came back today. Don''t rest and write a little quickly. After everyone''s hard work, everything will be normal tomorrow!

 Chapter 144

    what is it?


    The students who attended the point spirit Conference for the first time felt fresh at first, but when they saw the streamer blooming in the air, they suddenly fell down and rushed towards their people, they were shocked.


    "What''s going on!"


    The students screamed, but the streamer fell fast, which exceeded their response speed. Just in time to be surprised, several people had been bombarded by the streamer, and the point soul stage was in a mess.


    "Don''t mess up, everyone. It''s all right!" At this time, a student who was bombarded by the streamer shouted. When everyone looked at him, they saw that the student was lowering his head and looking at his waist.


    There is a waist tag hanging on his waist, which is owned by each student standing on the stage.


    The waist token is very ordinary, but at this time, the waist token of the student is extremely bright, and the brilliance is just the same as the streamer that rushed into the air and fell down.


    The same light also appeared on several other students. The light from their waist, neck and arms made them stand out from more than 100 people at once.


    Those who are familiar with the point soul conference are not unfamiliar with this scene. This is the selection of souls. The students participating in the point soul conference are grouped in this way and then duel. However, in previous years, there will always be an introduction to the way, and then let the students stand in a circle on the point soul stage, and the whereabouts of the streamer will be very clear.


    But this time, because Ding Wen wanted to interfere with the college, he omitted many steps and started directly, causing a little riot. Fortunately, the situation was clear at a glance and soon calmed down. Ding Wen just regretted that he still failed to interfere with the pick wind college. Their flag of "catching up with and surpassing the big four" may have been erected again.


    Ding Wen didn''t want to look back, but he suddenly screamed again behind him.


    Yes?


    Ding Wen suddenly felt nervous. After all, the election was abrupt. It was possible for some accidents to happen under the students'' panic. At this time, Ding Wen didn''t care to hide his ears and steal the bell. He hurriedly looked back and saw a streamer shuttling through the crowd.


    "What''s going on?" Ding Wen was stunned. After only a few steps, he stepped back to the stage. Several examiners had heard his voice. The surprise on his face had not come and smoothed out. He looked back at Ding Wen who had gone back and forth.


    At this time, Ding Wen had already put on their same expression and stood in front of the stone steps of dianpeng platform.


    Of course, the streamer of soul selection is not an ordinary light. It will echo with the waist card used in the point soul conference. Each time, one is divided into ten, and ten students are selected from many students who hold waist cards.


    At present, the streamer has also locked the waist card it wants to hit, but the problem is that it can''t catch up.


    Of course, the waist token won''t move. What it can''t catch is the owner of the waist token.


    Except for the examiners Ding Wen thought, you look at me, I look at you, and they all shook their heads in the end. In the past, the candidates had been told in advance, and the students would not have such an evasive response, but even if they did, they were sure that no one could do such a thing.


    This is not to say how amazing the speed of streamer is. The key is that the point spirit conference is limited to students, which limits the level of participants. No matter how fast the streamer speed is, it is always enough to suppress these students. For so many years, they haven''t even thought of making such a comparison.


    But right now.


    Pick wind college, Lu Ping.


    Who the hell is this?


    As early as when we avoided Ding Wen''s hanging forest from the fire, we had seen Lu Ping''s speed. It was really rare and unusual for a college student. But for Ding Wen, the speed is not worth his attention. He didn''t try his best to control the hanging forest from the fire at that time. After all, their identities were very different.


    But Ding Wen never thought that the speed was not Lu Ping''s full strength. When he didn''t do his best to Lu Ping, Lu Ping actually had enough to deal with it.


    This is just a student


    Ding Wen was a little confused. It is reasonable to say that they should not be on a comparable level at all. But at this time, he could not help but estimate whether his hanging forest could burn to the road level if he did his best.


    There is no answer, Ding Wen can''t estimate. This is a question that requires hands-on to have an answer. In other words, the two sides share equally.


    Are you equal to a student?


    Ding Wen thinks this is ridiculous. I came from four colleges. Students have been better than ordinary college students. I don''t know how much better they are. Now, after many years of walking out of the college, he even shares the same interest with the students of a mountain primary school? Even if it was just speed, Ding Wen thought there must be something wrong.


    Who the hell is this?


    Ding Wen wanted to feel Lu Ping''s realm. This was something he didn''t feel necessary to do. He was just an ordinary student


    But after sensing, Ding Wen''s face became even more ugly.


    Can''t feel it?


    This intermittent existence of soul power makes him unable to capture it. What kind of power is this? Never heard of it.


    Ding Wen frowned. Examiner Mu Yong seemed to know what he was thinking and came to him.


    "The boy is very strange." Mu Yong said.


    Ding Wen didn''t say anything. He waited for mu Yong to finish.


    "He''s using his soul power now. It''s such a strange state. When he doesn''t use it, his soul power can''t even feel it at all." Mu Yong said.


    Ding Wen''s eyebrows locked deeper.


    Although his strength is above muyong, muyong''s power "discrimination" is stronger in perception. Ding Wenwen has doubted whether his perception ability is not enough. He is just embarrassed to write to others, but now Mu Yong gives him the answer. Even Mu Yong can''t perceive it.


    But he did not expect that the answer was not the ultimate.


    "It is said that even Wen Ge can''t feel Chengdu." Mu Yong said.


    "Which text and song became?"


    Mu Yong''s face was clear. Ding Wen as like as two peas in the incredible response to the four words: unbelievable.


    "It''s just a song." But he answered.


    "Who said that?" Ding Wen asked.


    "The boy himself." Mu Yong nuzui Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping had stopped by this time.


    The streamer fell, and the people who were hit wanted to take measures, but other people''s measures were too late. Only Lu Ping flashed the streamer with speed.


    While others, realizing the unimpeded synchronization of streamer, were also stunned by Lu Ping. No one remembered to remind Lu Ping until Lu Ping found out.


    So he stopped, but the streamer was disillusioned at the moment when he could finally hit his waist card.


    The waist token didn''t light up. Lu Ping really avoided it completely. Everyone was surprised and stared, and then looked at the examiners of the point spirit conference together.


    "You should have explained in advance. What should I do?" Lu Ping, as a party, asked innocently.

 Chapter 145

    What about this?


    All the students looked to the examiner, and all the examiners looked to the returning examiner Ding Wen.


    If this is an act that violates the rules of the point soul assembly, Ding Wen must not hesitate to drive Lu Ping out. He is extremely dissatisfied with the people of the pick wind college. But the problem is, first of all, it''s not unusual. Again, this kind of behavior will occur, which is also because they didn''t follow the process and omitted the steps under his instruction. If they want to be investigated, they should first investigate him Ding Wen.


    Ding Wen has something to insist on, but he is not an unreasonable person. After gesturing to an examiner nearby, the one nodded and walked forward.


    "Don''t hide again!" The examiner said to Lu Ping. Lu Ping showed his speed, which made him tremble.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and waited. Then I saw that the examiner was shining again. It was not as dazzling as the one who flew for half a day before. It was not much different from the one who fell after dispersion.


    But the streamer flew straight to Lu Ping''s face, which surprised everyone.


    Lu Ping''s soul waist token is obviously hung on his waist, but the streamer is going to hit his face. What''s the examiner''s mind?


    But Lu Ping didn''t move.


    Because as like as two peas in the stream, he could hear the same sound as before. This means that this streamer is not what it is, and it must be directed at the waist card.


    However, it is obviously intended to be a waist token, but it wants to fly to your face. Of course, it won''t be a good intention.


    Lu Ping didn''t move. He just stared at the examiner. The streamer had turned in front of him and fell directly into the waist token around his waist.


    The waist card shines like other students selected by streamer.


    "All right." The examiner who played streamer said, the smile on his face was very reluctantly, with a bit of embarrassment.


    He really wanted to scare Lu Ping with the streamer, but Lu Ping was so determined that he didn''t panic when he saw the streamer coming to his face.


    Lu Ping didn''t move, which immediately made his intention very conspicuous. Especially at this time, Lu Ping stared at him with questioning eyes, which made him uncomfortable.


    He was about to say something more, but Ding Wen had already stepped forward.


    "Stop doing superfluous things and start this group immediately." Ding Wen said.


    "Yes..." the examiner had to swallow his words.


    "I''ll preside." Mu Yong volunteered.


    Ding Wen nodded. He knew Mu Yong''s mind. By fighting with his soul, he observed Lu Ping more closely and found out the boy''s strange place, which was just what he wanted.


    Ding Wen, who was about to leave, was not ready to go at this time. His attention to Lu Ping made him temporarily suppress other thoughts in his heart. The flag of the pick wind college that said "catch up with the big four" was really set up by them. Of course, Ding Wen thought it was very eye-catching. He didn''t want to see it, but he always couldn''t help looking at it. Don''t mention the tangle in his heart.


    Other examiners began to evacuate the crowd. Because of repeated emergencies, this point soul meeting has developed somewhat inexplicably. Many people didn''t understand why, but they found that the point soul link was going to be carried out.


    Everyone retreated to one side. Finally, only ten students and five examiners who had just been lit up by the streamer on the point soul stage.


    Four of the five examiners stood at the four corners. Only mu Yong stayed there and looked around at the ten students who remained.


    "Don''t be merciful and try your best. Our examiners will prevent possible dangers and make corresponding decisions." Mu Yong said to ten students.


    The crowd nodded and looked at each other. Ten of them were divided into a group. At present, they don''t know how to do it. But no matter what, others will be opponents. It''s always good to observe more and recognize the threat.


    "After I announce some ways, I can start right away." Mu Yong said.


    Everyone, including the students who retired, listened attentively. The rules must be the same for each group.


    Mu Yong lit up his right hand and put up three fingers.


    "Ten, three." He said.


    No, just these four words, but they quickly realized what this meant. They all experienced this way yesterday.


    Muyong stopped talking and seemed to be expecting something.


    After announcing the way, start.


    Someone thought of that.


    Whoosh


    The sound of clothes with wind suddenly sounded on the point soul stage. Several students had begun to move and began to look for targets and opportunities for attack.


    Mu Yong also gave way at this time, leaving more space for the students. Then he showed his ability to distinguish, judge every student in the field, and the Lu Ping he couldn''t judge.


    He looked forward to Lu Ping''s performance and the use of soul power in actual combat, so that he could see Lu Ping''s real situation.


    On the point soul stage, the instant power blooms, including rush, sound, Qi, pivot, force and essence. The six kinds of soul forces rise and fall one after another, staggered and interspersed, with mutual attack and attack, as well as taking the opportunity to cooperate skillfully. Those who can stand last among the 200 people are the best among the students. This duel is more high-end and dangerous than the previous 200 people scuffle. Yesterday''s 200 people scuffle should be measured, but this time, we can do our best, which is very different.


    Mu Yong, including the four examiners in the four corners, dare not be careless. They need to stop the possible danger at the most critical time. But at this time, there was a man in Taichung who was extremely leisurely. Obviously, he was also in danger. It was as leisurely as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Ping.


    After Mu Yong announced that "ten people, stay three", he immediately entered the state, listened to the soul to launch with all his strength, listened to the flow of the four soul forces, and then he became an audience. He stood there, and the remaining nine students were very alert to avoid him, and then they formed a very lively group.


    Everyone was stunned, but later felt that it was incomprehensible. Lu Ping''s speed was so amazing that even Ding Wen was not sure that he could deal with it. These were just college students. How many were able to cope with that speed?


    Without this ability, of course, they won''t find Lu Ping''s trouble, so the nine people all avoided Lu Ping with tacit understanding.


    Brush!


    This is the fourth time that the examiner has entered the auditorium, blocking a heavy hand that is either dead or injured. At the same time, it also cooperates with Mu Yong''s judgment to bring out the students who are actually unimpeded but must have been bad without the examiner''s protection.


    This is the fourth person brought out by the examiner, plus three people who were defeated by their withdrawal before, ten people and three left.


    Lu Ping was one of the three people. He stood where he was and seemed to be in a daze. But that''s the end of the first set of points.


    "Winner!" Mu Yong announced that when he arrived here, he would no longer call the number, but would point out the names of colleges and students.


    "Ningyuan college, Zhou Hai."


    "Tibetan spring college, tengtianzong."


    "And..." muyong paused. He needed to adjust his mood.


    "Pick wind college, Lu Ping." Mu Yong said with a complicated look.

 Chapter 146

    The point soul conference is held once a year, and tens of thousands of students attend each time, but only 50 students can finally leave their names on the point soul list.


    Fifty people have a high or low ranking, but for the vast majority of students, not to mention the top of the list, it is not easy to be among the top 50 people. President Ba Liyan of xiafeng college has been expecting nothing more than to send outstanding students to leave their names on the point list.


    After yesterday''s brutal elimination, there are only 171 people left in this year''s point soul conference. Now, ten, three.


    A simple calculation shows that these three people can be said to have ranked among the point list.


    Lu Ping, one of the three, didn''t do anything at all. Unexpectedly, he has come to this step.


    Looking at Lu Ping, Mu Yong is definitely not the only one with a complex look. The expression on each face is extremely rich.


    What''s the reason? Everyone knows, but it''s still a little unexpected that such an absolute situation should happen in the end.


    Lu Ping retired as the winner. The first person to meet him was not su Tang, not Xi fan, not Guo Youdao, not Maureen, but Xu Weifeng.


    "Look." Xu Weifeng said, "it''s no fun to expose your strength so early?"


    "So you''ve been hiding your strength?" Lu Ping said.


    "Appropriate low-key is still necessary!" Xu Weifeng smiled.


    "Look forward to your performance." Lu Ping said.


    "I look forward to it more myself!" Xu Weifeng said, with a eager face, watching the examiner who emitted streamer go to the center of the point soul platform, as if he was about to rush up and grab a streamer.


    "Next group!" The examiner announced that the power of the soul was working, and his fingers were overhead.


    The streamer flies, blooms, and is divided into ten.


    This time, everyone was no longer confused and panicked, waiting quietly for the streamer to fall.


    WOW!


    Ten streamers fell straight into the crowd, blooming ten lights in the crowd, and the students whose ten waist tags were lit immediately walked out of the crowd.


    Lu Ping, they looked left and right. None of the remaining three of the college were selected by Liuguang. Xu Weifeng also lost the election, with a regretful look on his face.


    The ten selected people have come to the center of the point soul platform, and the examiner has changed, but there are still four people standing at the four corners, leaving only one in the center.


    "Ten, three!"


    It is still just a simple rule announcement. The light of the ten people''s waist token aroused by the streamer has not even dissipated, and a colorful light has risen slowly among the ten people.


    "This is!!"


    The students were still at a loss, but the faces of several well-informed examiners had changed greatly.


    "Attention." Ding Wen, standing at the far end, shouted. The four examiners at the four corners of the sub station were already facing great enemies. The examiners just replaced Mu Yong also rushed up.


    At this moment, the colored light had rippled away, rolling like waves, and immediately submerged the middle of the whole point soul platform. Several figures rushed into it. It was the examiners who arrived one after another. As soon as the figures came in, they came out. Each examiners carried or carried or dragged out a panicked student.


    At this time, the color light like water mist gradually dispersed. The only student who was not taken out still stood in the middle of the point soul platform, smiled, leaned over one by one to the examiners on all sides and saluted.


    "The moon is like water, and the clouds are clean." Ding Wen said as he strode forward and looked admiringly at the talented and elegant student in front of him.


    "No, it''s just fur." For Ding Wen, Wei Tianqi also bowed slightly and saluted, which was no different from his attitude towards other examiners.


    Most students can''t understand the dialogue between them, and only a few have some knowledge and understand what this means.


    Yuehua is the name of this change power. According to different ways of change, this power has three different manifestations: Yuehua is like water, Yuehua is like graupel, and Yuehua is like day.


    The moon is like water, and the clouds are clean.


    It is the extreme description of the change of "moonlight like water". As for the other two changes, the examiner did not wait for Wei Tianqi to perform, nor did he care whether he would perform, so he had intervened in the duel and took other students away.


    Because "moonlight like water" is enough.


    Yuehua is a power that can only be practiced through the penetration of both energy and Qi. Just a "moon like water" is enough to explain the state of Wei Tianqi at this time. The attack of level 5 power is not something that the other nine students who are still in the state of single soul penetration can resist.


    "Teachers don''t have to worry too much. I''ll be measured." Wei Tianqi just made a modest remark to Ding Wenqian, then looked at the students who were hurriedly taken away by the examiners and said a very confident word.


    What an amazing state is this among students? But Wei Tianqi doesn''t look proud, but he doesn''t have too much humility. Everything is just right, surprising and comfortable.


    "You are also very good, but you have bad luck and meet better opponents." The examiner in charge of the venue said to the other nine students, then looked at Wei Tianqi with appreciative eyes and announced the final result: "winner: xiafeng college, Wei Tianqi."


    Ten, three.


    But in the face of such an overwhelming strong man, all the other nine were defeated. There is no dispute that three out of ten will become one out of ten.


    "Thank you." After paying tribute to the examiner again, Wei Tianqi calmly stepped down and looked at him with surprise and appreciation. The eyes of the examiners are also communicating. They are overturning a judgment they made at the beginning.


    They, and many others, believe that the suspense has been lost in the first morning of this soul gathering.


    Because Qin sang.


    But now, they see an excellent young man who seems to be able to compete with Qin sang, which makes the competition of the point spirit conference meaningful again. They still have considerable expectations for the apocalypse.


    Where''s lupin?


    Someone''s eyes glanced at Lu Ping again.


    Lu Ping''s speed is absolutely amazing. He even scared other students not to start and directly put him into the choice of three people. However, it''s just speed. His ability is still too weak. This guy, that is, lucky enough, happens to enter such a group of students who are very afraid of speed. Otherwise, it''s hard to say.


    The examiners made eye contact. No one was as optimistic about Lu Ping as about Wei Tianqi. However, on the one hand, they emphasize that only speed is not convincing enough, on the other hand, it is only because of speed, which has pulled Lu Ping to the same level as Qin sang and Wei Tianqi for comparison.


    For Lu Ping, they have denied for the sake of negation. This preconceived prejudice has already slowly sprouted.


    =======================


    Today, I went out for another day. Recently, there are many facts. Come back and write quickly. It''s a little late!


    At 8:00 this Saturday evening, we YY have activities; Then at 8:00 p.m. on Sunday, Sina Weibo interview! It''s the two nights. Welcome to participate~~

 Chapter 147

    Wei Tianqi stepped down and politely gave way to the center of the point soul platform.


    His state and demeanor made the examiner a little more energetic. Many people outside the stage came to watch the annual soul gathering, including many students who participated in the soul gathering.


    They have a competitive relationship with Wei Tianqi. Having such a strong opponent is by no means a good thing for them. But now they seem to have forgotten this, one by one.


    "Interesting, that''s interesting." This also includes Xu Weifeng. His eyes on Wei Tianqi are much more enthusiastic than anyone, but he doesn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "It''s such an opponent that''s interesting enough!" Xu Weifeng turned and said to Lu Ping.


    "Is it strong?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This boy uses Yuehua to wash his soul. It''s a super luxurious soul washing practice." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Huh?" When Guo Youdao heard this, he immediately noticed Xu Weifeng, "you little devil, can you see that it is Yuehua washing his soul?"


    "How can you cultivate Yuehua power if it''s not Yuehua washing your soul?" Xu Weifeng asked.


    "That''s right. Which college?" Guo Youdao asked.


    "Tianwu college." Xu Weifeng replied.


    "It''s not bad. Tianwu, a rural school, can also produce such knowledgeable students!" Guo Youdao sighed. Everyone around heard this in silence. They really haven''t heard of the name of tianwu college, but anyway, Caifeng college doesn''t have any position to say that any college is rural, right? Xiafeng District, looking at the whole continent, is it also the most remote and closed?


    "Just good luck." Xu Weifeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, have you considered changing a college for further study, such as our pick wind college." Guo Youdao said seriously.


    "I really like your slogan." Xu Weifeng pointed to the four words "catching up with and surpassing the big four" floating on the small colored flag.


    "Come as soon as you like!" Guo Youdao appears magnanimous and straightforward.


    "If necessary, I''ll go and have a look." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Very necessary." Guo Youdao nodded.


    "Hope!" Xu Weifeng is laughing again.


    At this time, a new streamer in Dianpu Taichung had shot into the air. Everyone raised their heads and watched the streamer bloom and fall to their landing point.


    "Coming!" Xu Weifeng saw a streamer in their direction. He looked excited and ignored Guo Youdao immediately.


    "It doesn''t seem to be you?" Lu Ping is also watching, but in fact, judgment depends on listening. He has the "listen to the soul" ability that can hear the voice of the power of the soul. However, judging from the sounds you hear is not something you can master immediately while understanding powers. It requires practice and accumulation.


    Lu Ping''s mastery time is still short, and he can''t interpret too complex information from the voice, but he has mastered some basic information. For example, judging the flow direction of soul power from the sound, Lu Ping mastered it the fastest. It happens that his intermittent way of controlling the power of the soul will carefully separate the sound information heard. In this way, the track of the sound will become more angular, and the flow direction of the power of the soul is not consistent with the direction of the sound?


    At this time, Lu Ping looked up, but more importantly, he listened. The fleeting light came to Lu Ping in an instant, but for Lu Ping, his singing spirit drilled into the air and used his listening spirit, but repeated it four times.


    Four times, the track is very clear for Lu Ping. The falling streamer is not directed at Xu Weifeng, but Lu Ping looks at her side.


    "Me?" At the moment Su Tang spoke, the streamer fell into the waist token hanging around her neck, which was bright.


    "I did." Su Tang said to Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and followed.


    Other students hit by the streamer also walked out of the crowd to the center of the point soul platform. The more eye-catching one was the little girl walking out from behind Qin sang.


    Her waist tag was also hung around her neck. At this time, it was also shining. Other students had entered respectively, but she still stood in front of Qin sang and looked at Qin sang with instructions. For her, the rules of the point soul assembly should also be behind those of Qin sang.


    Qin sang only said four words to her: "don''t lose face."


    The little girl''s face showed a look of fear, which seemed to put a lot of pressure on her. But she still untied the kuiying sword on her back, gave it back to Qin sang temporarily, and then resolutely went to the center of the point soul platform.


    "Bipolar college, Ling Ziyan." The examiner checked her waistband and put it in.


    Many students from the bipolar college on the stage were silent at this time. Ling Ziyan they all know, but few people know her name. She joined the bipolar college with Qin sang, but she has never received the teaching of the college. I''m afraid it''s not too exaggerated to say that she is a layman.


    But now, she stands on the point spirit stage, which is the place where the last strong person can reach from the scuffle of 200 people. What about her? But because of Qin Sang''s protection, it was like Lu Ping in the first group. Without doing anything, it was tacitly put into the second round by other opponents.


    Now, she has no shelter. She needs to truly face the elite who stood in the scuffle from 200 people to the last.


    Don''t lose face.


    This is Qin Sang''s explanation to her. It''s not encouragement, let alone "don''t lose"¡° Don''t lose face "sounds more like telling the bottom line. It seems that Qin sang doesn''t think Ling Ziyan can do anything, so he just put forward such a request to her: no matter what, even if she loses, she can''t lose face.


    The students in the same group immediately noticed Ling Ziyan. Originally, even if she was a girl carrying a sword, she was with Qin sang, which made everyone have to be afraid of three points. But now Qin sang has said so. What else can we worry about? A weak opponent should, of course, give priority to speed.


    As a result, there was something superfluous at the other end.


    "What are you doing here? Go back. " Mu Yong frowned. This round, it''s his turn to sweep the array at the four corners. As a result, Su Tong walked into the circle with a lighted waist token, but Lu Ping looked like he wanted to follow.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw that the road level that was about to move forward in one step stopped just at this time.


    "I''ll watch it right here." He said, not looking at Mu Yong, but looking at Su Tang who walked in.


    Su Tang heard it and didn''t persuade anything. He just looked back and smiled.


    "Our examiner is responsible for this. You can rest assured..." Mu Yong understood Lu Ping''s meaning and explained patiently.


    "I''m faster." Lu Ping insisted on his own opinion.


    Are their examiners... Despised?


    All the examiners stared at Lu Ping one by one, but they couldn''t refute it, but only in terms of speed, they couldn''t say that they could make Lu Ping''s speed no matter how many penetration methods.


    "The situation is not solved entirely by speed." Mu Yong said with a black face. Just like the moon water just after the Apocalypse of Wei, there is no room for all-round attack and defense. Where you can drill in only by speed, you also have the corresponding realm and ability to break the attack and Defense Integration of Yuehua.


    "I''ll stand just in case." Lu Ping refused to stand far anyway.


    ====================


    Thank you for your blessings in YY activity in the evening! Tomorrow night... Er, now we should talk about Sina Weibo interview at 8 o''clock tonight and interact with you again!

 Chapter 148

    Mu Yong was helpless and looked at Ding Wen and hoped that he would show it.


    Ding Wen was angry when he saw anyone in the college, but he had nothing to do. Lu Ping''s station is extremely measured. There was no line between the four examiners at the four corners of the sub station, but Lu Ping seemed to be able to see the end of the line. He stepped on the line very accurately.


    In this way, he did not interfere with the duel, nor did he hinder the examiner''s sight. There is really no reason to have Lu Ping back.


    The helpless look of the examiners was seen by Xi fan, which made him sigh with emotion. He understood the mood of these examiners at this time. Because in those days when he targeted Lu Ping, I don''t know how many times he felt that he had caught Lu Ping''s handle, but he always found that Lu Ping was just like this time. He just stepped on the line instead of crossing the line.


    This makes people helpless, but it also makes people look forward to it. After all, as long as you move forward a little bit, it is a mistake.


    But Lu Ping never, which made Xi fan wonder if this guy was deliberately teasing himself. Later, he finally found that Lu Ping was not in the mood to tease people. He just knew where the scale was and gave full play to it to the greatest extent.


    This is a person who often walks on the limit. Xifan has this feeling.


    Until now, with a clearer understanding of Lu Ping, Xi fan finally affirmed his view. There is nothing more extreme than looking for space to steal the power of soul under the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock. Lu Ping''s cultivation style has created his style.


    That line, Lu Ping, will not cross under such circumstances. Seeing the examiner staring at Lu Ping''s feet, Xi Fan said to them silently from the bottom of his heart.


    The examiner of this group in the circle, seeing that Lu Ping was not expelled in the end, reluctantly announced the rules.


    "Ten, three." Still, that means the beginning of this game.


    Before the voice fell, six students rushed out, and the targets of attack were all Ling Ziyan.


    Ling Ziyan was surprised. She didn''t think how she became the target of public criticism at the beginning. She thought she was ready, but she knew nothing about the mental calculations of the people in the point spirit conference. Although this is mostly the direct and simple thoughts of teenagers, it is still too complicated for Ling Ziyan.


    Six people went up and attacked her. She had no way at all.


    She thought of dodging, but just took one step, she suddenly remembered Qin Sang''s explanation.


    Don''t lose face.


    It''s a shame to dodge and run away, isn''t it?


    One step back.


    Can''t escape!


    Ling Ziyan thought very firmly, but besides that, she didn''t know what to do. She stared blankly at the fastest student, blinking in front of her. Her fist strength came from the pavement, and her strength to penetrate the spirit of environmental strength was really not small. Ling Ziyan felt that she could not stand stably, but she still clenched her teeth and kept going.


    For a person who has no training experience at all, there is no second possibility of such a punch through the soul of strength except death.


    But Ling Ziyan doesn''t seem to know this. She won''t quit.


    This bothered her opponent. He didn''t expect that Ling Ziyan''s response was to die directly. He didn''t want to punch Miss Qin''s sword carrying servant girl to death at all.


    He hurriedly collected his strength and wanted to punch Ling Ziyan to fly.


    Boom!


    The fist rang.


    Ling Ziyan didn''t fly. Except for the impact of boxing strength, she didn''t eat any strength at all.


    The student who flew the fastest attack on her was like a kite with a broken line and floated out of the air.


    A figure appeared in front of Ling Ziyan. It was her fist that kicked the student out. Not only that, all the attacks to focus on Ling Ziyan were stopped because of this fist and the flying man.


    "What are you doing?" Su Tang looked back at Ling Ziyan.


    "I......" Ling Ziyan didn''t know how to answer. She did nothing, but it seems that it was the most wrong act to do nothing at that moment.


    At this time, another male student flew up to them. He didn''t start, but just shouted, "we fight side by side!"


    "Who is this?" Su Tang asked Ling Ziyan blankly, and Ling Ziyan shook her head blankly.


    But some of the other students suddenly.


    How stupid! Why didn''t you think of it?


    Suddenly, the students have begun to blame themselves.


    Ling Ziyan is very weak. It seems that she can be easily knocked down, so everyone shot at her one after another. But now, someone went up to fight side by side with her and form a team with a weak person, which doesn''t seem to be a wise move.


    But don''t forget Ling Ziyan''s identity.


    Even if she is only a servant girl carrying a sword, she is also Qin Sang''s personal servant girl. For ordinary people like them, it''s too difficult to have any human relations with Qin sang. Being able to fight side by side with Qin Sang''s servant girls, especially when Qin Sang was watching, was a small favor. If these little lovers take care of them and take care of them casually, I''m afraid the effect is equivalent to attracting attention at the point spirit Conference!


    What a pity! Missed such an opportunity!


    The rest of the students looked at Su Tang and the boys who later rushed out to fight side by side with Su Tang and Ling Ziyan. There was a lot of jealousy in their eyes.


    Such intentions are even more complicated. Don''t mention Ling Ziyan. Even Su Tang didn''t understand for a moment. She didn''t object to seeing a person who wanted to cooperate suddenly. Ten people keep three. If three people cooperate, it is really the way with the greatest chance of winning. The examiner did not say that such behavior was prohibited at all.


    "I left, you right!" The boy didn''t know that he came to form an accomplice with the two and commanded the battle, but he only instructed Su Tang. Ling Ziyan was useless in his eyes.


    Su Tang obeyed and rushed out of the right road immediately, forming left and right arrows with the boy, which seemed to echo for a moment.


    "And then?" Su Tang said quickly.


    "Huh?" The boy looked back and saw that Su Tang had a student blown away again.


    "This..." the boy was surprised. Su Tang''s strength was obviously beyond his imagination. All the excellent students who could reach this step were through the territory. Su Tang solved it with one punch?


    "Ouch!" The boy screamed. He didn''t solve the problem with one punch. He was fighting with people. He was suddenly distracted and was immediately slapped on the waist by his opponent.


    Hoo!


    He didn''t fight back. He just felt a strong wind rolling in and the strength of his soul made him shocked. He thought he was going to die. As a result, he heard a "bang" sound, and his fist strength exploded in his ear. His just opponent turned into a broken kite in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Are you okay?" Su Tang, who rushed to him in the twinkling of an eye, asked.


    "No... nothing..." the boy stammered a little. He suddenly found that the tact of his decision seemed not to fight side by side with Miss Qin''s servant girl, but to turn enemies into friends with the girl in front of him.


    ====================


    Good morning

 Chapter 149

    The onlookers saw more clearly than the boys in the starting stage.


    The power of Su Tang brought them the same shock as Lu Ping''s speed. Everyone was talking. For a moment, they couldn''t see what the power of Su Tang was. It is reasonable to say that they are all single soul penetration. Even if one party is good at power enhancement, the overwhelming advantage will not be so great.


    Although strength enhancement is a growing ability that can be cultivated by the penetration of a power spirit, it has been proved by years of cultivation that although this kind of ability can be mastered by the penetration of a single spirit, its growth will encounter a bottleneck. When the power reaches a certain level, it needs the help of other penetrating soul forces.


    Su Tang''s realm is not as unpredictable as Lu Ping''s. Everyone clearly perceives that she is the soul of power. In addition, other soul forces range from one to three days of perception, and there are not many surprises.


    But it was with this simple spirit of strength that Su Tang''s two fists flew two people. The two people looked like earth. After landing and rolling up, they looked at Su Tang with deep shock and fear.


    There is no scope for the second round. Although the four examiners are divided into four sides, even if the students push outside this circle, they are not out. The two students who were blown away can still stand up and seem to be able to continue.


    But one of them, holding the other arm in one hand, went to the examiner and motioned to him.


    "Ningyuan college, Wu Shen, quit!" The examiner announced.


    The voices of onlookers suddenly grew louder.


    "Wu Shen? Is he Wu Shen? "


    "Wu Shen from Ningyuan college? It is said that his strength enhancement has reached level 3 strength, and the multiple is between 40 and 50. This is almost the enhancement limit for the penetration of a single soul! "


    "His martial arts are also excellent."


    "Not even him?"


    Obviously, the one who chose to abstain was not an unknown person. In the academic circles of Zhiling District, his reputation was worse than that of Xiu Zhiping of Tianzhao college and Ning Shu of Shuangzhao college.


    However, such a top student who was also placed high hopes by the college and expected him to make a difference at the point spirit conference easily chose to abstain. Ningyuan college was immediately greeted by students. Ningyuan college is also a very important college in Zhiling district. Many students have passed the first round.


    "How''s it going?" The welcoming students asked. As classmates, they understood Wu Shen''s strength and his character. He is not a person who will give up before the last minute. He took the initiative to abstain, which really surprised the people of Ningyuan college.


    "It''s broken." Wu Shen''s left hand was always holding his right arm. At this time, he said with a bitter smile.


    "Broken?" Everyone was even more surprised.


    It was enough for Wu Shen to be overwhelmed, but his arms were blown off, which meant that he was not only overwhelmed, but defeated. His strength could not even form protection in front of each other''s strength, and his strength was completely broken.


    Even Wu Shen broke his arm. Can''t the other one who was punched directly become meat mud?


    The students of Ningyuan college are thinking so, but looking at another person seems to be much easier than Wu Shen. It seems that he has not been so seriously injured.


    He seemed ready to fight again, but he was stunned when he heard Wu Shen withdraw, and then he was stunned when he heard that Wu Shen''s arms were broken.


    Then he went to the examiner and said without hesitation, "I quit!"


    The examiner did not raise any objection to this. The higher level students knew the situation better than the students.


    Wu Shen was seriously injured because his strength was strength, so he wanted to reduce his strength with strength. As a result, he also attracted a greater counterattack and was reduced by others.


    For him, his arm was broken and his best strength was suppressed so thoroughly that it was meaningless to fight again and simply quit.


    The other, who had not fully experienced the horror of Su Tang at the beginning, immediately realized the power of Su Tang after hearing that Wu Shen withdrew and his arms were broken. He was very lucky to stand up after a hard blow.


    At present, the circle has finished forming a team. When he goes again, he will fight three out of six. Although the number is dominant, he still wants to fight against Su Tang. He will fight against the girl who broke Wu Shen''s arm with that punch. I don''t know how strong she is.


    Forget it!


    So he quit decisively.


    There are eight people in the circle.


    The five people were all at a loss.


    They all know what happened outside the circle. Wu Shen, the famous Wu Shen, can''t be the girl''s blow at all. What kind of power is this? How do they deal with such power?


    Speed? By skill? Or what abilities do they master?


    Five people, five helpless faces, there is no good way to deal with such power by relying on them.


    You can''t just quit, can you? That''s really a little unwilling!


    The five were in a dilemma, but they heard the boy who came to Su Tang and Ling Ziyan shouting again: "I''m still left, you''re right."


    The five people were very angry. This guy held his thigh firmly, but he was calm and arrogant? No matter what, can''t this boy pick up a bargain?


    Five people at this time the same mind, simple eye contact has reached a consensus.


    The five people came out together and flew towards the boy.


    "Ah!!" After the boy noticed each other''s actions, he immediately understood the determination of the five people. He was very clever, otherwise he wouldn''t be the first to think of pairing up with Su Tang and Ling Ziyan.


    "This way, this way, this way." As he turned around, he ran and shouted wildly. A dozen five, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    But these five people were really not weak. At this time, they rushed at him with evil spirits and one heart. In a moment, they knocked him to the ground. In a moment, he found himself outside the circle and an examiner beside him pressed his shoulder.


    Taken out by the examiner?


    He knew what it meant and was in a hurry.


    "Why did you bring me out? I can still hold on! " The boy tried to go back. In his opinion, as long as he can hold out for a while and a half, Su Tang will be able to save himself from danger.


    "You think so." The examiner held his hand on his shoulder, and another finger pointed to the soul platform. Although he had just been there, an iron vertebra left a broken mark on the ground. It can be imagined that if he still insisted there, there would be a hole in his body.


    "What are you doing! Kill, you!! " The boy shouted angrily over there and finally stopped talking.


    Su Tang did come, but he was still late. When those people saw Su Tang coming, they quickly dispersed, and none of them went up to meet the enemy.


    "Come on, we''ll come on!" The five hurriedly said that they had just knocked over the boy at one fell swoop and the ruthlessness of the killer disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 150

    The five students who had just killed one person in a moment became very clever in the twinkling of an eye. While peeking at Su Tang, he silently squeezed into a corner of the circle.


    Five people, one place. It''s painful. But they dare not be hostile to Su Tang. Although Ling Ziyan seems nothing, Su Tang seems to want to hold the Qin family''s thigh, which obviously means to protect Ling Ziyan.


    So the five fought in a corner. Su Tang and Ling Ziyan were put aside and looked at each other.


    Lu Ping''s first group duel reappeared. The examiner of the point spirit conference showed a very unpleasant and embarrassing look from the examiner Ding Wen.


    Of course, they are looking forward to the emergence of more excellent students at the Dian spirit conference, but the strong are too strong to make the scene like this, which is really not what they want to see.


    This scene is too utilitarian and tacky.


    What also made them feel a little unhappy was that the three groups of students who had an overwhelming advantage were all students from xiafeng district. Those students from Zhiling District college looked weak in front of them. Even Wu Shen, a famous excellent student in Zhiling District, voluntarily abstained after a confrontation.


    The point soul conference is to hope that the greater its popularity, the better. It can be a conference in which colleges from all over the mainland compete to participate. That''s great. But at the same time, they are also affected by their own region. As the most influential academic conference hosted by Zhiling District, they still hope that the students in Zhiling district can be more proud.


    This has been the case for so many years. More and more students come to Zhiling district from other district colleges to participate in the point spirit conference, but the most popular students have always been the students of local colleges in Zhiling District, especially Tianzhao college and bipolar college.


    But now, this satisfactory situation has been broken. Although it is still far from the final result, the first, second and third groups are three consecutive groups. Lu Ping, Wei Tianqi and Su Tang, three students from xiafeng District, dominate the three groups with overwhelming strength, which is dazzling enough.


    Examiners are reluctant to see such a situation, but they can''t influence it. That''s the rule. Even they can''t come forward and order the five students to invite Su Tang to fight.


    The five students played for a long time. Su Tang and Ling Ziyan were lonely and embarrassed. This group of games ended in this way. The five students fought bitterly for the only place. The examiner shot four times and saved the four people. The winner looked more miserable than the four eliminated. He was covered with injuries and looked likely to be unable to support at any time. What is more pitiful is that he won so miserably, but he was not happy at all. Under the pressure of Su Tang mountain, all victories feel like they were picked up.


    "Winner..." the examiner announced the college and names of the three one by one, obviously a little depressed. But what did Sutang do to him? Before the examiner announced her name, she went down happily. When we arrived at "pick the wind college, Su Tang", Su Tang had already talked and laughed with Lu Ping and walked out. When he heard the name call, he didn''t even look back. He raised his hand while walking.


    This attitude makes the examiners a little angry. Winning here has at least entered the list of souls, which is a dream step for many people. However, the two students of Caifeng college won so easily that they didn''t even have a little joy. The examiners only felt that the point spirit conference was ignored.


    "It seems that Caifeng college really doesn''t know what respect is!" An examiner said with a dark face, not loud, but enough for everyone to hear.


    The flag of the college says "catch up with and surpass the four universities", which seems to everyone to disrespect the four universities. Now it''s such an attitude of disapproval of the victory of point soul, which seems to everyone to disrespect the key soul assembly. In their eyes, pick wind college is rampant without a bottom line.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang turned around when they heard this. As a result, before they made a sound, there was a crisp sound on the point soul stage, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ling Ziyan hung her hands and lowered her head. One cheek soon turned red. Qin sang in front of her didn''t even look at her and didn''t even say anything. He just slapped Ling Ziyan and told her that she was very dissatisfied with her performance just now.


    The examiner''s provocation to Caifeng college was interrupted by Qin Sang''s slap, but they didn''t expect that this slap aroused Su Tang''s greater response. She had to go back, and she had rushed to Qin sang and Ling Ziyan.


    "What are you doing?" Su Tang denounced Qin sang, which surprised everyone. Her maintenance of Ling Ziyan in the point soul duel made everyone think she was showing good to the Qin family. Many people envy her such a chance.


    But after steadily sending Ling Ziyan into the next round, Ling Ziyan got a slap from Qin sang. This makes many people who were still jealous of Su Tang happy. It seems that the arrogant Miss Qin family doesn''t despise such kindness at all. Ling Ziyan''s acceptance of such kindness is very humiliating in her opinion.


    This flattery is on the horse''s leg!


    These dark minded guys were secretly happy, but unexpectedly, Su Tang rushed back and severely questioned Qin sang. It''s not like trying to curry favor with the Qin family?


    Qin Sang was stunned.


    Like many people, she also thought that Su Tang''s maintenance of Ling Ziyan was all directed at their Qin family. This style made her really sick. It was probably for this reason that she slapped Ling Ziyan. As a result, Su Tang immediately killed back and sternly questioned. Such an attitude made Qin sang a little trance. But anyway, how could she give in with her temperament?


    "I''ll teach my girl a lesson. Don''t bother you?" Qin Sang''s face is like frost.


    "It''s wrong to hit people casually." Behind Su Tang, there was a voice of help. Su Tang rushed back, and of course Lu Ping soon followed. He was not as angry as Su Tang. He spoke calmly, but the content really made people unable to recall. This is a group of practitioners holding a soul point meeting. On the soul point platform where duels and even life and death have been fought for thousands of years, a person suddenly came to tell you "it''s wrong to beat someone". It''s like a funny mess.


    But Lu Ping looked very serious. Beating people is wrong. Of course, that''s good. This truth is so simple that it can only be used to teach children. In a mature world, one thing is mixed with too much cause and effect, which can not be explained by one or two simple reasons. Trying to do so is undoubtedly a childish move.


    Lu Ping seemed very childish and pointed out such a simple truth for children to listen to Miss Qin.


    Qin sang sneered, but after laughing, she found that if she really wanted to explain in reason, she was speechless

 Chapter 151

    Qin Sang was speechless for a moment, but someone took the words for her.


    "Each family has its own rules. Is it wrong to hit someone? It also depends on why you fight, whether it''s proper or not. According to the rules of the Qin family, is it up to you two? "


    Wei Ming.


    The think tank of the twelve generals in xiafeng city master''s mansion came out to talk to Qin sang at this time.


    Not many people know Wei Ming here, but when they pay attention to Wei Tianqi, they also notice that this is a person who follows Wei Tianqi at any time. Therefore, although Wei Ming is speaking at this time, what everyone is paying more attention to is Wei Tianqi. Everyone wants it. Wei Ming''s action must be inspired by Wei Tianqi.


    Lu Ping scratched her head and thought about it. It seemed that Wei Ming''s words were reasonable. She nodded: "OK!"


    Then he looked at Ling Ziyan: "why don''t you come to our wind college? We don''t have the rules to beat people at will."


    A very serious boo suddenly sounded on the point soul stage. How hungry is this wind picking college? How come no matter who you meet, you go to their college as soon as you find an excuse?


    "Ah?" Ling Ziyan didn''t expect how she came here suddenly. She was used to being slapped by Qin sang for a long time, but it was the first time for someone to stand out for her. So that the first feeling in her heart was not gratitude, but some confusion. As a result, the other party had started to invite her to pick the wind college in an instant. The idea turned too fast, which made Ling Ziyan more frightened. She didn''t know how to deal with it at all, but kept looking at Qin Sang''s face.


    "Don''t rush to answer. Take your time. We''re over there." Su Tang said, pointing to the location of a few people in the wind college. The small colored flag was flying, revealing the two rotten words "catch up" left by the two above.


    After that, Lu Ping and Su Tang went back, leaving Ling Ziyan at a loss. Qin sang looked gloomy and Wei Ming was not very happy. He rushed out to argue with Lu Ping and Su Tang. As a result, Lu Ping sent him off with a "OK". It seems that he admitted what he said was reasonable, but he was so happy to be persuaded that Wei Ming didn''t feel any victory at all.


    "All right, be quiet, next group!"


    The examiners of the point soul conference are not inaction. At this time, they quickly start another group of soul selection, so that we don''t pay endless attention to things outside the conference. This year''s event has been made more and more like a children''s play by several episodes.


    Point soul streamer flew up and down, and then everyone saw that No. 1 point soul waist token in Qin Sang''s waist was lit up by streamer.


    Qin sang, whose face was as cold as frost, walked into the audience and scanned the audience without saying a word. His right hand had been held on the handle of Kui Ying sword.


    "Waiver!" Suddenly, a voice came out quickly, and even his face didn''t show. A lighted soul waist token flew out of the crowd and landed on the cold soul platform.


    The twelve examiners frowned together tacitly. Unexpectedly, this was only the beginning. Closely followed by the shouting of "abstention", these guys simply didn''t come out to greet the examiners and threw out their waist tags one after another.


    One, two, three


    In a moment, eight waist cards had been dropped on the point soul stage. The competition of this group was almost over without anyone showing up. But after the eight waist cards were thrown out, the ninth one disappeared.


    "Hum... Shake this clever?" Someone said disdainfully.


    Ten, three. According to this rule, two people can win besides Qin sang. But looking at Qin Sang''s angry appearance, we have already foreseen that with her full efforts, this group will be like the second group, and all the other nine will lose. So everyone directly chose to abstain, but now, one person didn''t say a word. Is it intentional to wait for others to abstain first?


    That''s a little clever. Does Miss Qin have to be willing to do it? But judging from the situation, the ninth one wants to take advantage of the loophole. I''m afraid it will be repaired very ugly, right?


    What a clever man!


    While thinking this way, everyone searched the crowd for where the ninth lighted waist token was. As a result, under the shameless flag of pick wind college, everyone found the light, and saw the ghost eyes of pick wind College from old to young.


    From Guo Youdao to Xifan, Su Tang and Lu Ping, they looked at the waist token thrown all over the place on the point soul stage and the one hanging on Maureen''s waist behind them. For a moment, they really didn''t know what to say.


    It''s from the pick wind college?


    Everyone was a little overjoyed for a moment. Qin sang must like this result, too? I just lost my temper!


    As a result, Caifeng college was called to the soul. This one was indifferent. He didn''t abstain and didn''t mean to take the stage with his waist card. He was standing there with his waistband flashing, but he seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Want to just let it go?


    People were angry, especially the eight who abstained first. How could they tolerate such shameless leakage?


    "Come on! Come on! Go! "


    Countless people are shouting and running. Anyone with a little dessert must be unable to stand such an atmosphere and resist such promotion. They will be forced to play anyway.


    But the pick wind college continued to act like no one else. When everyone shouted at him, he moved. He felt half a baked sweet potato from nowhere. Naturally, he chewed it calmly. He was very happy and was completely free from the interference of these surrounding sounds.


    What a shame! It''s invincible!


    Everyone marveled that they didn''t know. Maureen couldn''t hear or see their encouragement and their run. He is not "as if nothing had happened". He is really nothing.


    "Is this group still necessary?" Guo Youdao said at this time.


    "Necessary!" Countless people answered on behalf of the examiner.


    "People''s lives are hard to break!" The examiners looked serious, but they were actually very happy. They should have strictly enforced the rules, but pick wind college completely activated their selfishness. It''s rare to violate the regulations, but you can get everyone''s recognition and support. Why not violate it?


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be able to get enough of the fifty people on the list." Guo Youdao is particularly worried about the General Assembly at this time.


    "Fifty is not a fixed number. There is no need to force it." Ding Wen replied.


    Guo Youdao is also helpless. It seems that he can''t muddle through this level. It seems that Maureen still has to go on stage and face the strongest opponent in this point spirit conference, and he still has to fight alone.


    He didn''t say anything. Anyway, Maureen couldn''t hear him. Guo Youdao just patted Maureen on the shoulder.


    At this time, Xifan also grabbed Maureen''s hand and was ready to tell Maureen that he needed to fight in the way they had agreed before.


    As a result, at this time, I was excited to watch the excitement. The point soul platform, which was generally happy during the festival, suddenly quieted down.


    "What?" A few people around Maureen''s pick wind college turned around and saw the center of the point soul platform. Qin sang stepped down without looking back.


    Miss Qin''s family will not keep three of the ten people in the conference, and will not help those who want to exploit loopholes to be smart, but similarly, she will not help everyone to watch the excitement.


    She felt bored and bored, so she retired. It was so simple.


    "The winner of this group..." the examiner''s voice was obviously dry.


    "Qin sang." It was quite natural to say Miss Qin''s name.


    "Pick the wind college, Maureen." When the name was announced, everyone could hear the reluctant tone.


    "Shameless!"


    "Cheeky!"


    Many people are scolding. If Maureen doesn''t come on stage, he will disgust Miss Qin. Everyone doesn''t admire this ability, but despises it badly.


    "Cough..." several people in the College of picking wind are coughing. How can you explain this to others? After all, it''s not easy to publicly announce the practice of soul cutting. We are willing to understand it from the perspective of Maureen''s shameless and thick skin. It''s still very good.


    "Boring! How boring! " As a result, someone seemed to have reached the unbearable limit and burst out.


    "I''ll apply for the next group myself, okay?" Xu Weifeng shouted in front of the examiner who had to start a new round without a rest.


    The examiner glanced at Ding Wen and Ding Wen nodded.


    These four groups have passed this time. They are all rolling. We really need such a passionate, expectant and enthusiastic student.


    "Ah..." an examiner seemed to want to say something, but it was too late. The streamer of soul selection had lit Xu Weifeng''s waist card.


    "What''s the student''s name?" Ding Wen asked. He was very fond of such a positive and enthusiastic student, as if he saw his college life in Nantian University.


    "Tianwu college, Xu Weifeng." The former examiner who wanted to stop talking replied.


    "Yes, yes. Where was he before? With whom? " Ding Wen asked. He wanted to know the strength of Xu Weifeng.


    "No one, only him." The examiner replied.


    Ding Wen''s face changed greatly: "he is..."


    "Yes, he is the only one standing at the end of the 47th point, 2921."

 Chapter 152

In the first round, there were more than 200 point soul areas. Of course, only 12 examiners couldn''t take care of them, so they temporarily found a lot of people to take care of one area. Otherwise, it will be like the famous Liang family

 Chapter 153

    Garbage?


    Everyone was surprised!


    First of all, no matter what their strength is, just because they wear the uniforms of Tianzhao college, I''m afraid no one will crown them with the word "garbage" in Zhiling district. If even the students of Tianzhao college, which ranks 39th on the list of Mainland Colleges, are garbage, there will be a lot of garbage on the mainland.


    But Xu Weifeng thought so honestly. After saying this, he closed his big notebook, took it back in his arms, and glanced at the students around him, but only the two of Tianzhao college were left behind. It was really an attitude towards garbage - he didn''t even bother to look at it.


    The two students of Tianzhao college looked very blue, but they didn''t argue. Instead, they burst out very happy laughter in the crowd outside.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wen Yan laughed without reserve. She was originally a student of Tianzhao college. Even if she is not now, it seems that she is not suitable to make such a laugh.


    But she is laughing. Whether she is a student of Tianzhao college or not, she will laugh at this moment.


    Because she knows these two people and knows their roots. We are all students of Tianzhao college. We have been classmates for four years. We are not friends, but we are not strangers.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say it''s rubbish. These two are not so bad, otherwise they won''t become Xia Bojian''s students. But if they are good, they are even less. At least in such a cruel duel with only ten of the 200 people left, it is difficult to stand to the end with their skills.


    But they did it because they had a good thigh. The relationship between the two people who are not outstanding in strength and daoran is excellent.


    So in the last round of duel, daoran and his gang conspired to seriously injure three excellent yunchong students. After finally firmly grasping the situation, they became the biggest beneficiaries.


    They didn''t have this strength, but after being named by daoran, they became one of the ten people entering the second round.


    Garbage, Wen Yan agrees.


    But Xu Weifeng only refers to their strength, and what Wen Yan cares about is their character.


    So she laughed, she laughed, and she wanted everyone to see what they were.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but some of them are confused. Lu Ping, they know very well and recognize that these two are one of the people behind daoran''s ass yesterday. Of course, they are duty bound to stand on the side of Wen Yan.


    "The garbage should be cleaned up quickly! Don''t leave them to the last, but to the next round. " Lu Ping shouted at Xu Weifeng.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping with admiration.


    Just now, just in the last round, the one from your wind college seems to be mixing into the next round, right? It turned out that in a twinkling of an eye, he spoke of this with awe inspiring righteousness. Is this double standard really fascinating?


    But when Xu Weifeng heard Lu Ping''s cry, he turned around and said suddenly, "what you said is very reasonable!"


    After that, he finally looked at the two of Tianzhao college, but his face was full of disgust: "who put such garbage in? It really lowered the quality of the whole conference. You can''t get into the next round again. How upset the people who meet you like that?"


    Xu Weifeng thinks so wishfully, but in fact, for the vast majority of students, it''s too late to be happy when they meet a weak opponent!


    But Xu Weifeng had a righteous face and was ready to hand them.


    "Wait, wait!" Lu Ping is barking again.


    "What?" Xu Weifeng''s sight was just blocked by a garbage face. He turned his head and looked for contact with Lu Ping.


    "Wait until they say to start, or what if they cheat?" Lu Ping said.


    The examiners stared at Lu Ping angrily.


    Cheat? What are you doing!


    Start without saying the beginning. Who is playing tricks? This boy can really confuse black and white!


    The examiners'' impression of Lu Ping has gone away towards a worse and worse road. Xu Weifeng didn''t go to study these, but according to Lu Ping''s meaning, he looked at the examiner closest to him: "can we start?"


    Everyone is already ready. The more confident Xu Weifeng is, the stronger the sense of crisis in their hearts. At the beginning, it is what they have been waiting for.


    "Ten, three!"


    A sentence symbolizing the beginning was finally said from the examiner''s mouth. The voice fell, and several spirits had been ignited by power. Everyone, including the two who were regarded as garbage by Xu Weifeng, showed their fighting abilities at the first time.


    There is wind and water


    Relying on the power of controlling the soul, the infinite changes displayed are gathered and mixed in the way that nine people are good at at at this moment, and Xu Weifeng has been swallowed up in an instant.


    "No!"


    Several examiners turned pale.


    They only paid attention to Xu Weifeng and even sent eight examiners. As a result, I didn''t expect that the other nine students broke out such combat effectiveness in such a cautious and strict atmosphere. The speed and ferocity of the nine people''s joint attack completely exceeded their imagination. They were only wary of Xu Weifeng''s danger. As a result, Xu Weifeng was in danger, and everyone''s reaction was slow.


    Whoosh


    In any case, they have to take into account the safety of every student, including Xu Weifeng. Then even if the offensive in this round is again strong, they must rescue Xu Weifeng despite some injuries.


    The two figures first approached this attack, and the powers created by various soul forces attacked here with all their strength. Even the two people with higher levels were very uncomfortable. But when they broke the attack, they looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you, but I didn''t see Xu Weifeng.


    Then followed, two more figures were close, and two more examiners came, their eyes were opposite, and gathered together a table of mahjong.


    The offensive has stopped.


    Every time the examiner made a move, it was an end and a trial, so the students didn''t continue to attack, and stopped after the examiner broke their offensive.


    Then they heard Xu Weifeng''s voice.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Weifeng asked.


    The four examiners who rushed in turned their heads and saw Xu Weifeng looking at them. One left and one right, two Tianzhao students who were regarded as garbage by him. I don''t know what method he used to control them, so he carried them one by one without resistance. And he was still looking at several examiners with a puzzled face.


    "Has it started yet?" He confirmed it carefully, worried that the battle would be stopped.


    The examiners really don''t know what to say, so they can only nod foolishly.


    "Oh." Xu Weifeng immediately raised his left and right hands. The two were really thrown out by him like garbage.


    "Let''s go!" Then he told the examiners that the duel he expected was just the beginning!


    However, the seven people opposite were already stunned, and soon three people resolutely raised their hands: "abstain!"

 Chapter 154

Update during the day

 Chapter 155

    Abstain, of course.


    The three who spoke first responded quickly and were determined. Before the examiner gave a reply, they had retreated outside the duel area.


    The other four hesitated and seemed reluctant to give up so easily, but they made up their minds in an instant after seeing the stunned appearance of the four examiners.


    "Waiver!"


    "Waiver!"


    "Waiver!"


    The four people scrambled to raise their hands and ran out of the duel area.


    At this stage, the point spirit conference does not prohibit any means to encourage students to go all out. The resulting security issues are fully responsible by the examiner. They will review the situation, stop the duel at the right time and directly determine the result.


    But Xu Weifeng let the four examiners who shot together pounce on the air. If even the examiners can''t completely control the duel, the risk of this round of duel is too great. This is the reason why the next four people also abstained quickly.


    "Hey! Don''t go! " Xu Weifeng grabbed one hand in the air, with a painful expression. He just cleaned up two pieces of garbage first, and in the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t even have an opponent.


    There was silence on the stage.


    Two students of Tianzhao college were lying on the ground in an ugly posture. At this time, other students had come and helped them back. Tao Ran is their boss, but he doesn''t care about it at this time. He also looks at Xu Weifeng with a frightened face.


    Other students who retired from the stage, not to mention, were all expressions of escape from death.


    Xu Weifeng, who remained on the stage, was also full of regret and disappointment.


    At first glance, this group seems to have no winner.


    But according to the rules, the examiners still have to announce.


    "The winner, tianwu college, Xu Weifeng."


    Xu Weifeng walked down the stage listlessly. He didn''t care about everyone''s suspicious look at all.


    "It''s boring. I knew I wouldn''t come!" After returning to his original place, Xu Weifeng complained to Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    It''s still quiet on the stage. Everyone heard that.


    The examiners were angry, but they had nothing to say. They themselves know that with the increasing popularity of the point soul conference, the utilitarian nature of the conference is becoming more and more important. In addition, the comprehensive guarantee of the conference system for the safety of students also makes the students participating in the conference more and more delicate and less eager to fight.


    The soul point meeting has gone against the original intention of a long time ago. It is becoming a performance meeting for all colleges, which is an insult to the soul point platform that has witnessed the Millennium duel.


    The twelve examiners were very heavy, but the conversation from here was even more irritating.


    "If we met, wouldn''t you do the same? Then I''ll go at once. " Xu Weifeng continued to say to Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "Of course not. We want to be the first." Lu Ping said.


    "Is it so important to be first?" Xu Weifeng asked. This question immediately changed everyone''s eyes.


    "Is the first important?" Lu Ping didn''t answer, but turned to ask Guo Youdao.


    "Important!" Guo Youdao was serious, for fear that his tone was not hard enough.


    "Important!" Lu Ping repeated to Xu Weifeng.


    "Then I''ll give it to you if I get the first." Xu Weifeng said.


    "It doesn''t seem very useful, does it?" Lu Ping looked at Guo Youdao. Of course, he also knows how this first can be meaningful to Caifeng college. It seems that it doesn''t work.


    "If you join Caifeng college now, it''s still too late." Guo Youdao said, but without waiting for Xu Weifeng to express his position, he went on: "but this may be a little difficult."


    After saying this, Guo Youdao''s tone suddenly fell to a very low level, which could not be heard by ordinary people''s hearing. Practitioners also need a very high level and a very close distance to rely on the spirit of singing.


    "Yinzhe, this is not a power that tianwu college can teach." Guo Youdao said in a low voice.


    Xu Weifeng''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Not so obvious?" He said that the volume was also very low, and the degree of control was exactly the same as Guo Youdao.


    "It''s not obvious. You see, no one can see it except me." Guo Youdao said.


    Xu Weifeng nodded and looked at Guo Youdao: "but Yin sound, it seems that it is also a secret that is not transmitted?"


    Guo Youdao smiled and didn''t answer.


    The dialogue between the two ended. Neither Su Tang nor Xi fan responded, but Lu Ping opened his mouth.


    "What are you talking about? What sound... "


    "Ah ah!" Guo Youdao and Xu Weifeng shouted to block Lu Ping''s mouth. Lu Ping was also interested. He immediately closed his mouth and waited for them to explain.


    "What?" Su Tang and Xi fan were puzzled by the sudden exaggerated reaction.


    "They can''t hear it. This is the function of Yin we just mentioned. " The subwoofer speech came again, and Guo Youdao explained to Lu Ping.


    "Nothing. They''re talking about things that are inconvenient for everyone to hear." So Lu Ping said frankly to Su Tang and the West.


    "Yes." Guo Youdao nodded seriously, "you don''t know better."


    Su Tang and Xi fan obviously had no curiosity. When they heard Guo Youdao say so, they immediately stopped asking. Even Lu Ping was still asking questions just now. After listening to Guo Youdao''s words, he immediately ignored them. Of course, Guo Youdao and Xu Weifeng didn''t hurry to say anything more.


    This later topic is unknown to others. But at the beginning of the discussion on the first, there was no taboo at all. First, the highest honor of the soul assembly, which came out of several people, seemed so insipid. Even Guo Youdao said that it was important seriously, but in this atmosphere, the saying of "important" seemed particularly deliberate and artificial.


    If it is still not open, such remarks will inevitably attract a lot of ridicule and ridicule. But now, Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xu Weifeng are rolling to stand out from the group one by one, and their strength has been obvious to all. Although it is still disgusting to say the first so casually, no one can stand up and despise it.


    The examiner of the point spirit conference can''t either.


    The tone is unpleasant, but it''s just annoying. After all, it has nothing to do with the rules of the point soul conference. They can only stare here, and then choose the soul and point the soul to divert their attention.


    "Group 6..."


    The streamer rushed into the sky, and the twelve examiners were secretly praying. This time, don''t make such a scene again. There were five groups in succession, but the scene was not very good-looking.


    The streamer scattered and fell. Ten students with lighted waist cards walked out of the crowd. Everyone was looking at each other. The strong rolled over five groups in succession, making everyone''s mentality abnormal.


    As a result, there is also a very eye-catching person in this group. He is very fat, not generally fat, but standing in this group, compared with other students, the most eye-catching person is his age.


    "This is also a college student?" Someone can''t help saying.


    =======================


    How does it feel like flying in recent times... Gangsters are heavy, and many things have forgotten to tell you in the update.


    1. The signing for sale in Guangzhou on October 2 starts at 2:15 p.m. and the place is the diffuse Exhibition on the side of Guangzhou Pazhou poly World Trade Expo (exit C of Pazhou station of Metro Line 8). The exhibition should have full-time peripheral and star photos in simplified Chinese;


    2. Recently, Weixin sent some information about comics sneaking away, which can be seen from the reply. You can see the historical news after you pay attention to hdlan 1109;


    3. Advertising a book, is a finished novel, oh, "elopement to repair immortals", the author looks at the moon autumn rabbit, book No. 2422347, you can pay attention!

 Chapter 156

    In principle, there is no age limit for students admitted by the college. But generally, if you are a beginner, it is recommended to start learning at a young age and let the spirit grow with the practitioner''s body. Such practice is more than twice the result with half the effort.


    As for adults whose bodies have grown up, it is not impossible to practice from scratch, but it will be much more difficult and their promotion will be much slower. Although there is no lack of outstanding talent and adult cultivation, it is very rare after all. In this way, even if you have made achievements, you will still have the regret of getting started too late.


    So adults are still very rare in colleges. Especially at the level of xiafeng college, it''s not a famous school. Advanced students won''t consider them, so it''s even more difficult to receive adult students.


    So what''s the situation with this fat uncle, who is known as xiafeng college?


    The students selected into the same group began to perceive Wei Zhong and observe his appearance. This is one of the twelve guards of xiafeng City Lord''s residence. At this time, he looks like a good man with a simple and honest smile. After perception, he felt that his realm was ordinary. It seems that this is a very rare senior student.


    The other students were relieved, but none of the twelve examiners thought so. Their realm is different, and the information they perceive from Wei Chong is naturally different. The soul power flowing on Wei Chong can never be practiced in three or five years. This is an experienced practitioner, even compared with their twelve examiners.


    At this level, there is no need to participate in this college level soul gathering to become famous.


    The twelve examiners looked at each other, and some couldn''t figure out the purpose of Wei Zhong. It''s not uncommon to be invited by the college to make a show at the point spirit conference. But the person you''re looking for has to look like something. It''s a joke that Wei Chong is so old and conspicuous, and his strength is seriously inconsistent with xiafeng college. Why is xiafeng college so stupid?


    Before the examiner asked, Wei Chong raised his hand and still had a simple and honest smile.


    "I abstain." He said, "young people are too powerful. I still don''t come out and be ashamed. I''m content to look aside."


    "Uncle, you are very wise!" An excellent student from Qingqu college said proudly.


    "Ha ha." Wei Chong smiled, nodded and retreated.


    The examiners looked at each other and didn''t understand Wei Zhong''s intention. However, as soon as he retreated, the field suddenly became evenly matched. This round finally did not end hastily, such as abstention. Nine students fought a scuffle and fought fiercely. However, after a series of amazing strong men appeared, such a close and serious duel did not meet everyone''s expectations. There were not many people serious after a few eyes. Everyone can fight this kind of opponent. Everyone is more worried about whether to meet the previous ones again. What will they do?


    The duel of this group ended in such a cold atmosphere. Another round of soul selection began. This time, four people came out of the flying academy of Tianzhao college!


    Bipolar, sunny, these two colleges have a lot of students entering this round, and such a collision is inevitable. After such a large-scale elimination in the first round, everyone is calm this time.


    But when other students saw the situation, the wind of abstention suddenly blew again. At that time, two people raised their hands to abstain.


    The same college will compete with the outside world first. This round of Tianzhao college will come out four at a time. Where else will there be a chance? Don''t waste your time.


    The two stepped down directly, and the rest were still hesitating, but one had stood on the stage without hesitation and stood opposite the four of Tianzhao college.


    "I''m so lucky." She said, "I met four students from Tianzhao college, but I didn''t have a friend."


    "Hehe, you''ll soon find out how unfortunate it is." Daoran grinned grimly. In this group, Tianzhao college was selected four, which were the students of him and the other three Xia Bojian. They had more than one college, and the three were obedient to him. The advantage of unity was so great that they felt boring, but soon he found that there were still interesting things. This group even selected Wen Yan.


    "Is there anyone else coming up?" Dao ran looked around and shouted impatiently.


    The remaining three were hesitating. Seeing his domineering appearance, one was upset and rushed up immediately. The other two hesitated for a while. After all, they were still worried about daoran''s fierce life, and finally chose to give up.


    No, four people have abstained. Don''t mention the mood of the twelve examiners. Although this screening method is more efficient and tests the strength of students, it also highlights the cowardly and utilitarian side of more students, which is not worth advocating.


    "This way needs to be changed!" Ding Wen has made up his mind, but this issue can only be like this. The examiner in charge of the duel announced the beginning¡° There''s no way to say such words as "ten people stay three". Where are the ten people?


    "Wen Yan, come on!"


    Not from Tianzhao college, but from the other direction. Under a small colored flag with ugly words, Lu Ping helped Wen Yan get angry.


    Wen Yan smiled. Of course she would cheer, especially in the face of these scum. But she is also very clear about the strength comparison between the two sides. She actually knows the final result in her own heart, but no matter what, she won''t shrink back in front of these people, just


    Wen Yan''s eyes turned around, under the stage, or even farther. She swept around with her power, and soon found her father Wen Tai. She squeezed into the crowd, looking at her with concern.


    Wen Yan couldn''t help laughing. She said again and again that she didn''t have to come, but Wen Tai still came. In this inner city, he is a rich man, but he has no position and no comfortable viewing position. He can only squeeze with others in this way.


    Wen Yan knows his father''s expectations and worries, but... It''s a pity for you.


    Wen Yan turned back and looked straight at the four.


    Tao Ran was arrogant. The other three also looked relaxed and didn''t take the duel as one thing. The student left on impulse seemed to regret at this time, and couldn''t help walking to Wen Yan''s side, as if he was looking for something to rely on.


    "We..." he just opened his mouth and wanted to reach a certain intention with Wen Yan, but he only felt that a gust of wind had wiped away, and Wen Yan had rushed out!


    She has no intention of relying on anyone or seeking cooperation. This time, it was just herself, facing the four scum alone. She knows her strength is not enough, but maybe she can make miracles?


    You must be more than yourself!


    Wen Yan shot.


    ===================


    Everyone is looking forward to the National Day holiday.. Why am I worried about the long holiday

 Chapter 157

    So fast!


    An exclamation rang out in the crowd.


    Although Wen Yan''s speed is not as fast as Lu Ping, nor as strange as Xu Weifeng, it is also a rare high-speed among students.


    Pop!


    Wen Yan''s fist hit a Tianzhao student''s face. The impact of the high-speed impact made the student fly out immediately.


    But Wen Yan''s face showed a look of regret. What she hit with this punch was not the target she locked at the beginning.


    She whirled her body, flew her legs, and Wen Yan kept attacking. She swept at daoran who had just avoided her fist.


    Daoran''s face was full of horror. They were classmates who knew their roots. He knew that Wen Yan was agile, but he was far from reaching this level a month ago. In just one month, Wen Yan even raised his speed to the point where he didn''t give in to Qiao Cheng, the fastest of their Xia Bo Jane students?


    Before he woke up from the shock, Wen Yan''s whirling foot arrived again. Daoran hurriedly dodged back and reluctantly gave way, but his face was lifted by the sharp wind brought by this foot. It was painful. In an instant, there was a red seal, like being slapped.


    Tao Ran was angry, but Wen Yan didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. The last fist ran flashed in time. This foot has been reluctantly. Tao Ran''s action can''t keep up with her speed. The opportunity can''t be missed.


    One step ahead, the fist and foot rushed out, and the next attack immediately hit daoran. The dense beating sound seemed to set off a string of firecrackers.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wen Yan is excellent, but daoran is even more famous. There are helpers in this group. No one who sees the form will expect Wen Yan. As a result, Wen Yan, who was one-sided, beat daoran hard. Not to mention the audience outside, several students participating in the duel were stupid.


    However, several members of Tianzhao college quickly reacted, including the one who was punched by Wen Yan, and hurriedly got up and rushed over.


    The three of them tried to help forward, but the left student came up and fought hard. His judgment on the form was accurate. Daoran was the strongest of the other four. Wen Yan could have an advantage over daoran. This advantage could not be destroyed. He must strive for enough time for Wen Yan to solve daoran.


    "Don''t think about it!" The student roared and showed his power. With a wave, he threw several fireballs.


    The attack of fire looks very similar to the hanging forest fire of examiner Ding Wen. But discerning people can immediately tell the difference. The student''s flame is a flame that uses the pivot spirit to change the temperature to reach the material ignition point. The power itself is the pivot spirit strengthening power "specific heat", and he uses this power to light a fire, which is not much different from lighting things with a flint. The overhanging forest directly created by he Ding Wen with his spirit of Qi and pivot is not a paragraph from the fire.


    "Small skills!"


    Although the three of Tianzhao college were despised by Wen Yan, they still had some standards. At a glance, they saw that the attack was nothing more than a hidden weapon on fire. As soon as their bodies flashed, they had flashed past the fireball flying towards them and continued to rush forward.


    The student smiled a little, stretched out his hands and made two snap fingers together.


    Pop!


    The sound of fingers was clear, like a command. Between the fireballs that had flown out, a line of fire was put on in an instant. The three of Tianzhao college rushed ahead by drilling into the space between several fireballs. All of them hit the line of fire. The fireball turned around and circled around a target. They quickly got closer and closer. In only a moment, they were all entangled by the fire, and the fireball stuck directly under them.


    Now everyone understands.


    The student''s doorway is not only in the ignition of "specific heat", but in his small props. Several media materials used to ignite are wired. The fire he wants to set off is not a few fireballs, but a long series of connected firewires, but it is quite confusing to use this step-by-step method.


    It''s a pity that this is just an ordinary flame. If it was a flame with such power as hanging from the forest, the examiner would have rushed in early to rescue it. Ordinary flame will not cause heavy damage to practitioners who pass through the territory in a short time.


    But the purpose of blocking and buying time has finally been achieved. I don''t know what the thin line with several fireballs in series is. Although it is burning, it is still very tenacious. The three of Tianzhao college didn''t break free for the first time, so they have to continue to strengthen their strength. The student also hurriedly wanted to consolidate the situation that he could easily control. He quickly put his hand into his bag, but his eyes turned and noticed the eyes of the onlookers.


    The student''s spirit level is good. He can see these eyes clearly. They were looking at him and behind him, but what they looked at was not expectation, but regret.


    His action also stopped at this time. He was not only aware of what, but even felt that a strong soul force was emerging behind him.


    He turned back and moved hurriedly, but it was late. His head had just turned back, and a big hand had been pinched in his throat. At a glance, he saw that the other hand of the big hand master also pinched Wen Yan and hung her in the air.


    Failed?


    He had no time to think about the past, and daoran''s angry and crazy eyes made him afraid.


    "I''ll give up..." he was in a hurry to say the words he was hesitating but didn''t say on impulse, but unexpectedly, the hand pinched in his throat tightened. He only said two words and his voice was pinched.


    "That''s abstention? Not good? " Tao Ran still had traces of being attacked by Wen yanmeng just now, but anyway, he now controlled them one by one, and the look on his face was extremely rampant.


    "The annual soul gathering! How can we do without a little fighting spirit? Don''t give up so soon, I''ll give you a chance! "


    After saying that, he shook his hand and let go of the two people he had controlled.


    "Abstain, I abstain!" At this time, the student hesitated for half a minute. Ignoring the pain of falling to the ground, he immediately shouted and tried his best to get out of the field. As a result, the three who were entangled by his flame had also broken free. Such a short ordinary flame was not enough to hurt them, but they would eventually have the same pain and burn. The three of them are arrogant and used to following Tao in the college. They won''t give up easily after such a big loss. They seem to rush up crazy. They have waved their feet before the student gets up.


    "Go to hell!" The three roared, kicked and fought. Fortunately, the examiner shot quickly and stopped the three. But for such a short moment, the student had been knocked into a coma. The three of Tianzhao college did not show mercy at all, even if the other party had clearly indicated their withdrawal.


    Sending the students out, the examiner looked at Wen Yan.


    She had stood up and was surrounded by Tao Ran, but there was no retreat in her eyes.


    "Good!" Tao Ran suddenly clapped, "I knew you wouldn''t be so worthless. So! I am willing to give you more opportunities. As long as you don''t give up, there will always be a chance to beat us. Let''s not say I didn''t give you a chance! "


    ===================


    The long holiday is coming.. I''m going to Guangzhou tomorrow. Will there be many partners on the 2nd?

 Chapter 158

    I''m going to Guangzhou today.


    I took my family to dinner, chatted with my friends, and slept on the plane. Why can''t I finish writing this update... Cry!


    The update is tomorrow. However, as the beginning of the month, as a double period, I still have the cheek to ask for a monthly ticket! If you have a minimum, vote first!

 Chapter 159

    opportunity?


    However, this strange remark seems to have some truth, but the blind can see that this is by no means an opportunity.


    Wen Yan is not daoran''s opponent. As a bystander, he can see it clearly. Although her speed is so fast that daoran can''t stand it, the problem is that the killing she transformed through speed is so weak that she can''t cause essential trauma to daoran''s body. Only some skin and flesh injuries, although embarrassed, could not limit daoran''s action after all. After realizing this, daoran insisted on Wen Yan''s attack and controlled her unreasonably.


    If he intends to win, it is enough to distinguish the victory from the defeat, but he has to let go of Wen Yan. Obviously, he is sure of Wen Yan''s character and knows that she will never give in easily, so he should take the opportunity to let Wen Yan suffer more.


    No one will see this as an opportunity.


    This is just a mean and cruel act against Wen Yan.


    However, there is one person who really sees this as an opportunity.


    Wen Yan himself.


    She won''t give up easily. She will strive for all small possibilities. Daoran was full of confidence and tried to humiliate her. She didn''t know it, but she still thought it was an opportunity.


    As long as it hasn''t fallen, as long as it can fight, the opportunity will always exist.


    In the face of daoran, even if there is only one in a thousand or one in ten thousand possibilities, she is absolutely unwilling to shrink back. She doesn''t want to encourage daoran''s arrogance at all.


    The four surrounded Wen Yan, but Wen Yan''s eyes looked as if she was surrounding the four people.


    This attitude of showing no weakness made the way particularly unhappy. What he wanted to see was the appearance of his opponent panicking but helpless.


    Daoran''s eyes became colder and colder, but Wen Yan smiled and didn''t let daoran achieve what he expected. It was a very happy thing for her.


    Tao Ran waved. He didn''t do it himself, but just signaled the other three to start attacking.


    The three students of Tianzhao college had the same cruel smile on their faces. They were very clear about daoran''s mind, so their attack was not very urgent. For them, this is no longer a duel, but a game. There is no need to hurry to end. They can enjoy it slowly.


    The three-way attack arrived at the same time. They were more concerned about Wen Yan''s expression at this time. They looked forward to changes.


    But in the blink of an eye, they lost the trace of Wen Yan.


    They took it as a game, but Wen Yan didn''t. She still went all out. Her body was like electricity. She was a little faster than before. After a few oblique steps, she had already passed the careless attack of the three people. One punch flew up and hit the bridge of the nose of one of them.


    Blood, scream, accompanied by daoran''s roar.


    "Waste!" While scolding, Tao Ran strode forward. The other three didn''t dare to be so careless at this time. Wen Yan didn''t lose his fighting spirit, and even fought harder than before. It was far from being easily played by them.


    However, her ability was still limited. Dao ran came forward and forced Wen Yan to a dead corner with an unreasonable punch. The Tianzhao student who was interrupted by her punch and had a nosebleed also lost the mood of the game. With a determined look of revenge, a hungry tiger rushed to eat and directly rushed to Wen Yan.


    "Make you arrogant!" He yelled in his mouth. A fist had been hit. He wanted to break the bridge of Wen Yan''s nose with a tooth for a tooth.


    Wen Yan''s head deviated, flashed the fist and waved to fight back, but the fist was caught in the middle, and the other two Tianzhao students also flew up to stop Wen Yan''s resistance.


    "Help me grab her head!" The bloody one roared. His retaliatory fists were flashed by Wen Yan.


    Everyone no longer pays attention to the duel, because it is not a duel at all.


    Everyone is looking at the examiner.


    With the consistent ruling method of the examiners of the point soul conference, they usually don''t make a move until they completely decide the victory or defeat. The current situation obviously doesn''t meet their shooting standards.


    But the situation was deliberately created. The attempt of daoran group is so clear at a glance. They just deliberately do not make a decisive attack and continue to humiliate their opponents in this way.


    This is really not an open and aboveboard thing. There will be no dispute about ending the duel.


    However, the examiner in charge of this group looked hesitant, but he didn''t look at the duel in front of him, but set his eyes on somewhere outside the field, and then seemed to have been inspired by something. The hesitant look disappeared. His eyes returned to the field and continued to watch the duel indifferently.


    Didn''t stop?


    Everyone was surprised.


    In love and reason, there''s no problem stopping here. What''s the attitude of the point spirit conference?


    Many people looked at the direction that the examiner of this group received the instruction. Only then did they find that there were more people next to the examiner Ding Wen. At this time, he was talking and laughing with Ding Wen, but occasionally turned his head and glanced at the field. He didn''t seem to care much about the duel.


    Most people didn''t recognize this man, but all of them took a breath.


    Zong Zhenghao, one of the two chief inspectors of the Zhiling District Council, has considerable sanctions authority for these colleges in Zhiling district. Such a prominent figure appeared on the point soul stage in such a cold way. This is Zong Zhenghao''s consistent style. Compared with Liu Yangwen, another chief inspector with a hotter temper, Zong Zhenghao is always so quiet.


    No one knows the purpose of his appearance, and no one knows whether the examiner''s indifference to stop is due to his instructions. But those who originally wanted to make some noise swallowed what they wanted to say after seeing Zong Zhenghao.


    Pop!


    An unusually crisp punch.


    The Tianzhao student finally got his wish and finally hit Wen Yan''s nose with a fist for a tooth.


    Blood gushed out, and Wen Yan felt dizzy. Some of the things in front of him could not be seen clearly. But in any case, she will never compromise, never take the initiative to surrender to these guys, and it is impossible to die.


    "It''s over! Why isn''t it over and stopped? " A voice suddenly sounded. After seeing Zong Zhenghao, such a voice had sunk into everyone''s heart, but at this time, someone shouted such a voice. Not only shouted, the man even rushed into the circle, grabbed an examiner and questioned him.


    Wen Yan was stunned. The moment she heard the voice, she was stunned. She even forgot to avoid another punch, which made the voice scream again.


    "Who is this man?"


    No one knew the man who suddenly broke in. He looked very ordinary, but he shouted out the voice that everyone was very careful not to shout out.


    Because he cares about Wen Yan more than anyone else, because he is Wen Yan''s father.


    ==============================


    Get up early and write a watch! See you this afternoon! Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 160

    Wen Yan never wanted to compromise, even for a second. But she didn''t expect that her father would rush to the stage like this and expect the duel to end quickly.


    His father had been expecting her to stand out on the path of cultivator and improve the identity and status of the Wen family. He was even more concerned about the opportunity to show his face like this than Wen Yan himself. But now, Wen Yan has just been hurt and suffered a little. He can''t wait to rush out and try to stop it.


    But his actions didn''t play any role. The examiner caught by Wen Tai didn''t even know Wen Tai''s identity. He frowned, shook his arms slightly, and grabbed him. Wen Tai had been thrown out for three meters.


    Wen Yan turned her head and just saw this scene. She didn''t want to compromise for a second. Her mind immediately began to shake at this moment. At this time, Wen Tai, with his rich body, had clumsily climbed up from the ground and rushed up again without hesitation. Zong Zhenghao, the chief inspector of the hospital supervisory committee, quietly appeared, but at this time, he made a voice that everyone could hear on the point soul stage for the first time.


    "How can anyone now mount the soul pointing platform and give directions to the soul pointing conference?"


    The words are very casual, even with a smile, as if they were just joking. But the atmosphere on the stage is already tight.


    As the chief inspector of the hospital supervisory committee, even if it is just a joke, it has attracted enough attention.


    From this joke, everyone thoroughly saw Zong Zhenghao''s position.


    He''s talking to Wen.


    As the chief inspector of Tangtang hospital supervision committee, he targeted an ordinary student.


    Everyone looked at Wen Yan and suddenly had a lot more content, including surprise, curiosity and even worship.


    It''s great to attract the chief inspector to speak for it himself.


    Although there is no direct subordination or management relationship between the point soul assembly and the hospital supervisory committee, they are obviously not prepared to ignore the opinions of Zong Zhenghao.


    Before Wentai rushed up and grabbed the examiner, an examiner had stopped him. This time, Wentai didn''t even touch the edge of the examiner''s clothes, so he had been thrown out for another three meters.


    "Step back." The examiner said only two words without redundant explanation.


    Wen Tai doesn''t seem to understand these two words, nor does he seem to know that he is just an ordinary person. He got up again and rushed up again without hesitation.


    "Why isn''t it over yet?" He continued to question loudly, as if he could not see the problem. As a well-run Wen family, he certainly could not lack this wisdom. At this time, he is just like the warm words in the field, stubborn and persistent.


    Wen Yan can''t hold on.


    She was not afraid of Tao Ran, but she was afraid that her father would be hurt. The examiner is brewing another shot. Wen Tai has no perception, but Wen Yan knows that this shot will make Wen Tai unable to stand up again.


    "I..." Wen Yan said loudly and was ready to give up, but he just shouted a word. A heavy blow hit her throat and hurt her vocal cord. The sound stopped immediately.


    The cruel smiles on daoran''s faces were even worse. They finally saw a panic look on Wen Yan''s face, especially after the blow destroyed her intention, the anxiety on her face made them extremely satisfied.


    They know what Wen Yan is really worried about. They even deliberately slow down the attack at this time and deliberately let Wen Yan watch her father be completely knocked down by the examiner, but she can''t do anything.


    "Ah..." Wen Yan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Tears were streaming down his face in an instant.


    "Step back!" The examiner''s tone became more and more severe, but his aggravated shot didn''t give Wentai a chance to step down at all.


    It''s very casual, but for an ordinary person, it''s already a very severe attack.


    Wen Tai didn''t have time to retreat and didn''t want to retreat. In fact, as an ordinary person, he couldn''t even detect the killing contained in this ordinary push, but suddenly, he was three meters away from the palm of his hand.


    The examiner was stunned.


    Wen Tai suddenly retreated involuntarily, also stunned. He looked back and saw a young face. He had been to his house a few days ago and stayed for a short time, but it seemed that he had made trouble with his daughter. Afterwards, he asked Wen Yan about the children and carefully remembered their names.


    This young man should be called... Lu Ping?


    Wen Tai was about to say something when Lu Ping suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    Lu Ping, even the practitioners will be surprised by the speed. Ordinary people are simply unable to capture it, and even the moving shadow will not stay in their vision. Wentai only heard the voice coming from behind him.


    "Stop it. She abstained."


    When Wentai looked back, he saw Lu Ping standing in front of the examiner.


    The atmosphere on the stage suddenly became more tense.


    After Zong Zhenghao has made a clear enough statement, will Lu Ping still stand up to the opposite? These people from the mountains don''t respect the four colleges and ignore the attitude of the chief inspector of the Academy Supervision Committee. I don''t know whether to admire their courage or laugh at their stupidity.


    Zong Zhenghao was not in a hurry to make a statement. He has always been quiet. He won''t make too many sounds, only enough. At present, he feels that his statement of attitude is enough, and the General Assembly will make a decision in line with his wishes. After all, his attempt is not too unreasonable. It may be unpopular not to stop the duel, but at least it doesn''t break the rules. There really hasn''t been a decisive blow on the field, and no one has given up on his own initiative. Lu Ping stood up and made a voice for her. This doesn''t count.


    The examiner really based on this.


    "Waiver? You don''t count. Step back. " The examiner drank it.


    "Do you give up?" Lu Ping shouted to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan has no way to respond. He can''t nod. Tao Ran trampled Wen Yan''s head under his feet, smiled and looked at Lu Ping.


    "Heal her wound and let her talk." Lu Ping is always so simple and straightforward. Many people saw the blow that the daoran group blocked Wen Yan''s voice. From Wen Yan''s expression, they roughly guessed that she was afraid to give up at that time, but the daoran group didn''t want to let her go so easily.


    "The duel is not over yet." The examiner ignored this point and still followed the tenable rule.


    "How can it end?" Lu Ping''s question seems a little naive.


    "Ten, three." The examiner gave the standard answer.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    A figure rushed in, two heavy fists, two screams, and two figures flew out.


    "There are only three people left. It''s over." Lu Ping announced.


    ===============================


    Here comes the update! Everyone has been waiting!

 Chapter 161

    silent.


    The annual point soul meeting should have been the busiest time on the point soul stage this time, but this time, the point soul stage has been cold and fell into an unimaginable silence many times. The vast majority of them are related to the pick wind college and the Lu Ping of the pick wind college. They made actions that made everyone speechless again and again. This time


    Bang! Bang!


    The two figures flying out fell heavily to the ground, breaking the silence, and everyone came back to their senses. The students of Xia Bojian of Tianzhao college reacted the most fiercely and hurriedly surrounded the two people who flew out, screaming, scolding and complaining to the examiner.


    Xiu Zhiping crowded among the other scattered students. In a very humble position, his raised fingers had been quietly put down.


    He also wanted to do it, but he was never prepared to be as blatant as Lu Ping. He just wants to take advantage of people''s unprepared to steal a little means to let Wen Yan show her attitude of being prevented from being expressed. As a result, Lu Ping was simply decisive. He directly helped Wen Yan end the duel. This move was really shocking. Xiu Zhiping''s calm and restrained temperament was almost eaten back by his power just because of surprise.


    This guy is really


    Xiu Zhiping couldn''t find a word to describe it. However, seeing Xia Bojian''s students shouting and screaming one by one, they were stunned. It is undeniable that they were also a little excited. Not to mention Shi Ao, they would have been happy.


    Twelve examiners, at this time, had already started to surround Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s speed is extremely fast, but it''s not too fast to say that several examiners with double or even three souls can''t stop it. The key is that no one thought Lu Ping would make such a move. Otherwise, let alone the twelve examiners, the two who fell to the ground quietly at this time, even if they were not Lu Ping''s opponents, they would not be double clicked in such an instant. They both wrote down their names in Xu Weifeng''s notebook. Judging by Xu Weifeng''s standard, at least it''s not garbage.


    "The result of this group''s duel will not be counted temporarily." The examiner Ding Wen quickly announced at the first time that the Xia Bojian students who shouted around to find the examiner''s theory were quiet when they heard this. But they didn''t step down. They were still waiting for Ding Wen to deal with Lu Ping, who entered the duel and hurt people!


    "Go and see what happens to those two." Ding Wen said to the full-time medical affairs examiner of the twelve examiners. After nodding, he hurried over. At the level of their soul power, it can be confirmed that the two are still breathing without approaching, but the specific injury needs to be further confirmed.


    Ding Wen''s decisive and accurate handling of things calmed down the yelling scene in an instant, but his anxiety did not reduce by half. He doesn''t care much about how to deal with Lu Ping. For him, it''s just a matter of one sentence. At this time, what he was most worried about was that the two boys were too badly hurt, or there was something wrong. This is a bit of a spirit meeting, and the faces of their examiners. They promised to go all out in the duel on the point soul stage and don''t have worries. But now? The two students were still alive and dead. This happened on the point soul stage. With explanations such as "didn''t expect" and "that guy''s nonsense", but it can''t maintain the point soul conference and the image and face of their examiners. This is what Ding Wen most cares about and feels the most difficult.


    Son of a bitch!


    I can''t say, Ding Wen also first spread this resentment against lupin. As a result, he glared at the surrounded lupin, but saw that lupin still looked calm in the siege and was pointing to daoran.


    "Move your feet." Lu Ping said.


    The incident was too sudden and unexpected. Let alone daoran, Wen Yan, who was still trampled by daoran, forgot his plight, and his face was more surprised than everything.


    Until Lu Ping spoke again at this time, Wen Yan remembered to continue to struggle. What about Tao Ran? What he heard was the tone he didn''t like most, but his body was very honest and his foot moved away.


    Lu Ping came forward and helped Wen Yan up from the ground. Tao Ran looked at Lu Ping''s behavior, and his face was full of incredible.


    "Are you crazy?" He said, Lu Ping''s behavior, in addition to "Crazy", he couldn''t find a more suitable description. He was timid and afraid, not because of Lu Ping''s strength, but because of his actions. Crazy, unreasonable, behavior that doesn''t follow the rules at all.


    At this time, the students suddenly split and made way for a way. The students were bowing and saluting, and some even shouted, "teacher."


    Chabo Jane.


    Xia Bojian, vice president of Tianzhao college, the second academician of Tianzhao college, the world of peach and plum, and the famous mentor, also appeared on the point soul stage at this time.


    No matter he or Zong Zhenghao, even if they are concerned about the point soul conference, they will not go to the stage to see. The outer ring of the point soul platform is built with a special seat to watch the duel. Ordinary people are not qualified to sit down and watch the war, but Xia Bojian and Zong Zhenghao are undoubtedly qualified.


    But after Zong Zhenghao, Xia Bojian also boarded the point soul platform and walked through the students with a gloomy face.


    Zong Zhenghao, who had openly said a word before, which affected the examiner''s ruling attitude, finally spoke a second sentence.


    "This point soul meeting... Tut tut......"


    This is hardly a sentence. The real content of this sentence is not clear at all, but everyone feels what Zong Zhenghao wants to say. In short, it won''t be a compliment or a good word. Who made this point spirit conference a mess?


    Everyone''s eyes were in unison. One looked at the surrounded Lu Ping, the other looked at the small colored flag fluttering in the wind, which said "pick up the wind college to catch up with the big four", and the third looked at the old and young under the flag.


    Goufeng college, xiafeng district.


    This point spirit conference is famous, but whether they can continue to go on is really a problem.


    Zong Zhenghao, the chief inspector of the people''s Procuratorate, Xia Bojian, the vice president of Tianzhao college, and Ding Wen, the examiner of the point spirit conference, none of these big people are pleasing to their eyes. To offend so many big people at once, I have to admit that the gang of Caifeng college are really capable.


    On the stage, calm down again.


    Three important people who are not directly related but can not be said to have nothing to do with each other stand together in a consistent attitude. What else will become an obstacle in the direction they refer to?


    =================================


    Go home tomorrow!

 Chapter 162

    Because of Lu Ping''s move, daoran was afraid. After seeing his uncle Xia Bojian personally visit the spirit platform, his courage suddenly strengthened again. As soon as this mentality changed, it also changed when watching Fallon. Before, I thought Lu Ping''s behavior was crazy and terrible. With confidence, I suddenly felt that such behavior was stupid and ridiculous.


    Thinking so, daoran suddenly grinned.


    "You..." he smiled and wanted to say something, but he just said one word, but he saw Lu Ping also laugh.


    Daoran thought it was right and natural for him to laugh, but what reason did Lu Ping laugh? Tao Ran was very inexplicable, and gradually he couldn''t laugh.


    Wen Yan couldn''t laugh at this time.


    She was punched in the face, her vocal cord was hurt, and her head was even trampled by daoran. However, because the intention of daoran''s group was to humiliate her slowly, Wen Yan''s injury was not too serious. Except temporarily unable to speak, other actions are completely unimpeded.


    She couldn''t laugh, not for herself, but for Lu Ping. In order to help her out, Lu Ping fell into a much worse dilemma than before. If this forcibly interferes with the duel of the point soul conference, I''m afraid I will be disqualified from participating in the point soul conference directly?


    Many people thought of what Wen Yan thought. Xia Bojian''s students were looking forward to schadenfreude. As a result, Lu Ping seemed not to know this and was still laughing.


    When you can''t laugh, many people think so. Ding Wen, on behalf of the general assembly, finally wants to deal with Lu Ping.


    "You!" Ding Wen pointed to Lu Ping and felt that he could finally take a bad breath.


    "Disqualification." Four cold words, no explanation of the reason, no statement of any rules, everything is so clear at a glance, there is no need to say more.


    Xia Bojian''s students finally waited until this moment. They almost began to celebrate, but they kept their restraint. At this time, it is more wonderful to appreciate Lu Ping''s reaction and his expression that can''t laugh. This bastard, I have to know the consequences of what he did.


    As a result, Lu Ping was still laughing. His reaction to Ding Wen''s cold and deadliest ruling at the point spirit conference was just one word.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said.


    oh That''s it. That''s it?


    After four years of hard work, everyone was struggling for the opportunity to get ahead. When it was wiped out, the reaction was just "Oh"?


    Everyone felt hurt. Even if many people abstained at this point spirit conference, they all had no choice. Who didn''t make such a decision with tears in his teeth?


    As a result, Lu Ping, who was forcibly disqualified, accepted it so easily and calmly.


    Fake?


    Everyone wanted to see something on Lu Ping''s face. Everyone thought he must be trying to endure. However, no, really no, Lu Ping''s expression is really so calm. It doesn''t matter. He walked to the examiner. Everyone thought he wanted to plead something. As a result, he just walked past the examiner.


    No one stopped.


    Disqualified, of course you should leave. Lu Ping''s behavior suddenly became extremely logical and reasonable after he went crazy and unreasonable. However, whether unreasonable or reasonable, he seems to bring only surprise to people. He seems to have such a natural constitution.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, Lu Ping walked out of the point soul duel area, and Wen Yan hurriedly followed, but when he was full of words, he couldn''t speak because of his vocal cord injury.


    Following Lu Ping, Wen Yan also came to the small colored flag.


    "Alas." Xifan sighed deeply and looked at Lu Ping with regret.


    "Why didn''t you let me come?" But the words that followed made those who heard them almost fall. What''s the pity? Is it here? Lu Ping is now disqualified from participating in the point spirit Conference! Can''t there be a reaction you want to see on this matter?


    "Oh, you said so!" Lu Ping said to Xifan.


    "You didn''t say you wanted to go!" Xifan said that they complained to each other about this problem.


    But it''s no use saying anything now. Because of this, Lu Ping''s face finally has a helpless look.


    "Alas!" Xifan still sighs with regret, and looks at Wen Yan''s eyes with some embarrassment.


    Wen Yan suddenly understood.


    For her, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao who were expelled from Tianzhao college because of their help, these people always feel guilty. Therefore, when they encounter such difficulties, they will not hesitate to take action. The result of being disqualified by the general assembly is not an obstacle for them to make such a decision.


    Wen Yan spread his hand to Xifan and showed a helpless expression.


    She didn''t expect their feedback because she helped them. She just understood Xifan''s mood very much. After being saved by Xifan, she was like this for a time.


    You didn''t help me, so I''ll help you with your equivalent exchange.


    This is a love, friendship.


    In the future, they will help each other. In the end, there is only one word "thanks" that can best express.


    Thank you for helping me. Thank you for this friendship.


    Wen Yan was speechless, but her father Wen Tai limped here.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Wen Tai thanked Lu Ping.


    "If there''s anything I can do, just tell me." He made a promise and wanted to express his gratitude in his way, but Wen Yan glared at him.


    "You don''t need it, do you?" Lu Ping said to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan smiled.


    That''s right. The help between them doesn''t need any commitment and feedback at all.


    Wen Tai was stunned, but he didn''t care so much at this time. He looked at Wen Yan''s face, which was hurt when he was punched several times and stepped on his feet.


    "Forget it, forget it!" Wentai muttered, "what practice? What point? Go home, let''s go home. "


    Wen Yan can''t cry or laugh.


    After so many years of hard work and so many years of deliberation, Wen Tai''s cooperation is on paper. Have you just seen that you have suffered such a small injury that is nothing in the eyes of their practitioners, and have you decided to give up?


    Wen Yan is speechless, otherwise she has to run on her father.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Wentaila is leaving with Wenyan.


    Warm words don''t move.


    Once she was not satisfied with Wentai''s arrangement of her life. In Tianzhao college, I mistakenly followed the wrong tutor, but I stubbornly refused to change it. There were some thoughts that deliberately worried Wen Tai. But now, Wen Yan sees that Wen Tai is so easy. It''s funny that he has to give up his long cherished wish for many years. Instead, Wen Yan wants to stick to it.


    This time, I''m not stubborn or deliberately worried.


    This time, Wen Yan really wanted to take responsibility and fulfill his long cherished wish for his father.


    ===============


    It''s morning!

 Chapter 163

    I want to continue!


    Although Wen Yan didn''t speak, her firm eyes clearly conveyed her attitude.


    Wen Tai is an ordinary person. Wen Yan insists on not leaving. He has no way at all. We can only work hard to persuade. However, Wen Yan seemed to have a way to deal with his father''s nagging. He just smiled and listened patiently, and asked him to shake his head as soon as he made a statement.


    "I don''t care about you!" Wen Tai was so angry that he shook his hand and let go of Wen Yan. He was determined to turn around and leave. As a result, he turned back after only a few steps, and then saw Wen Yan smiling again. He shook his head.


    Wen Tai was completely helpless. He hesitated and was preparing to come back. As a result, the examiner in charge of the group duel finally announced the final result of the group duel.


    "The winner, Tianzhao college, daoran, Tang Qing."


    Dao ran and Tang Qing, the two students who were still in the duel area at this time. After the examiner announced the victory, he raised his right hand and said, however, he looked provocatively at Lu Ping and them. When he looked at Wen Yan, his smile became more and more proud.


    No warm words?


    Everyone waited for a while. As a result, the examiner shut up. Obviously, he didn''t mean to call out the third person''s name.


    "Ten, three?" This is the words used by the examiners to announce the beginning of each group of duels. It is always an indisputable tone, but at this time, Lu Ping took a questioning tone and questioned the examiners.


    The examiner sneered.


    "Childish. Do you think we will judge according to the rules after you forcibly intervene in the duel? Wen Yan has directly benefited from your intervention, and we will not be indifferent to it. "


    "So she''s out?"


    "Yes." The examiner said.


    "What about these two?" Lu Ping pointed to Dao ran and Tang Qing in the field.


    "They..." the examiner was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned. Because he realized at this time that from the perspective of Lu Ping''s direct benefit after interfering with the situation, are daoran and Tang Qing the same? After Lu Ping''s intervention, the two of them directly became the "three" of the "three out of ten".


    "Wen Yan''s benefit is subversive. In the previous situation, her chance of winning is relatively slim." The examiner quickly changed his statement.


    "So, what about the second slim one?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "Second slim?" The examiner was stunned by the question. In the original scene, Wen Yan is out, but there are still four people left. Even if they are both students of Tianzhao college and Xia Bojian, one of the four will be out. Generally speaking, the one who is out will be the one with the weakest strength, that is, the one with the second slim chance of winning. This person is


    The examiner was completely stunned.


    He is the examiner in charge of this group. After the selected students come on the stage, he naturally has felt everyone''s realm and has a general understanding and ranking of everyone''s strength in his heart.


    The group of Tianzhao college suddenly came out with four people, the strongest and most prominent. The remaining two have similar strength, and the other one is slightly weaker.


    The slightly weaker one is Tang Qing, who is still on the court at this time, that is, if Lu Ping does not intervene, the one with the worst strength who is most likely to be out after Wen Yan is out.


    This guy


    People who are aware of this look at Lu Ping differently. No one expected that such a thoughtful thought was buried under such an impulse. After what he said, it''s a little unreasonable to judge Wen Yan out because he benefited too much. Tang Qing, the weakest of the four, also took the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    "Point spirit conference, annual." Examiner Ding Wen stood up at this time, "all of you standing here have come with dreams after long and hard practice. I am looking forward to and hope that everyone can achieve satisfactory results. The rules of the point soul conference are not rigid. For the vast majority of people who respect their dreams and work hard by themselves, we are willing to help them win more opportunities. But for those who trample on others'' dreams at will, we will never be indifferent. Our rules will make you feel strict and let you know what is the right way to win. "


    "Oh, I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "See what?" Asked Su Tang.


    "That is to say, there are double standards." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, oh." Su Tang nodded his head, too.


    It was quiet on the stage. Once again, there was only the sound of the wind. Everyone was a little bored with this atmosphere.


    The examiner Ding Wen''s impassioned words were finally understood by Lu Ping. Everyone was angry and laughing, but after thinking carefully, he found that Ding Wen''s words, no matter how reasonable, were really talking about double standards. Lu Ping''s summary is actually quite bloody for a while.


    "This kid looks very difficult to deal with." On the side of the group of xiafeng City Lord''s residence, fat Wei Chong said.


    "Judging from some standards, he is really in line with the style of our city Lord''s residence. His work and speech are quite straight to the point!" Wei Zhong sighed.


    "It''s a pity that he has refused our kindness." Wei Yang said quickly. He can''t forget how Lu Ping ignored the invitation he brought on behalf of the city hall that day, and can''t forget the heavy blow Lu Ping brought to his face. He just wanted revenge and didn''t want to resolve with Lu Ping at all. Hearing the meaning of Wei Zhong''s words, he actually appreciated Lu Ping and meant to win over. He hurriedly interrupted.


    Wei Chong took a look at Wei Yang. How could he not see the mind of such a hairy child?


    "I have a deeper holiday with him than you. You don''t have to worry." Wei Chong said lightly.


    Wei Yang was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He may have a better future, but for now, his position in the twelve guards is not good. The efficiency oriented city hall pays more attention to the present and will not give too much care and preference because of the unpredictable future. Wei Yang dare not offend Wei Zhong, who is strong and experienced.


    "Now I wonder if this guy will notice our intention? He deliberately shot and disqualified himself, which makes us unable to dispose of him in the duel at the point spirit conference, and we have to spend more time. " Wei Ming said.


    "If so, he knows our style very well." Wei Chong said, it''s the most reluctant thing for the city Lord''s house to spend more time.


    "Will this boy''s city hall be so deep?" Wei Tianqi said.


    "In short, don''t underestimate it. You''re not afraid to think too much, just afraid you can''t think of it. The boy''s actions are always unexpected. It''s not a bad thing to deduce more. " Wei Chong said.


    "But now that he''s out, I won''t bother him for the time being. Miss Qin''s mood looks terrible... "Wei Ming suddenly made a big turn in the topic.


    "This... Isn''t it also caused by the guy?" Wei Yang actively gave Lu pingla hatred again.


    ====================


    I don''t know what to say. There must be an update early tomorrow morning! After the national day, there are more and more updates!

 Chapter 164

    Wei Ming suddenly turns the topic to Qin sang. Of course, there is no reason, because Qin sang is the real purpose of their business.


    Use Yuehua to wash the soul, improve Wei Tianqi''s strength, change his temperament, and then participate in the point soul conference, taking the opportunity to win the favor of Qin sang who will also participate in this phase of the point soul conference.


    Frankly and rudely, Wei Tianqi is picking up girls. However, under the influence of his father Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, such a romantic affair has also been quite planned and deployed. Not hesitate to use cultivation to improve the image of Wei Tianqi to achieve this goal. Only Wei Zhong can plan this kind of thing.


    This, in his mind, is the second best way. Who let the other party be the Qin family? He tried to climb up to the other party. Otherwise, if he can directly appoint an engagement with the other party by relying on power, he won''t waste so much effort at all.


    But then again, an engagement without any other meaning will not be considered by Wei Zhong at all. His son''s marriage is also what he must make the most of.


    The preliminary plan was very smooth. The 21 day Yuehua soul washing, which was personally guarded by Tang mu, President of bipolar college, made Wei Tianqi change dramatically. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, and his temperament changed greatly. He suddenly stood out from the crowd.


    As for Tang Mu''s regret, of course he won''t say it. In Tang Mu''s view, it is outrageous that so many precious materials make the boundary, and then he defends the boundary himself, and finally only reaches such a level. If such a precious opportunity for practice is given to any student of bipolar college, the degree is far more than that.


    This Wei Tianqi really has no talent for cultivation. Relying on such a luxurious way of cultivation, his final achievements are limited. At Wei Zhong''s level, it''s not impossible to understand this truth.


    Nevertheless, we still have to forcibly improve the strength of Wei Tianqi. Is this just a father''s doting for no reason?


    Tang Mu wouldn''t think so. Wei Zhong is his disciple. He has never paid less attention to the man who has become the leader of xiafeng city.


    This man has never done anything without a purpose since he was a student. As adults, this style is even more intensified. Unreasonable doting on children? Tang Mu believes that this emotion will never appear in the man''s heart. His arrangement must have another purpose.


    Tang Mu thought of this degree, but he would never have thought that such luxurious cultivation was wasted on Wei Tianqi with mediocre qualifications. What he did was to pick up girls.


    So far, the existence of Wei Tianqi is amazing.


    The realm of running through both spirit and Qi, the outstanding temperament, and the life background of the son of the city master in the jurisdiction. If there were not a Qin sang in this soul gathering, Wei Tianqi''s popularity would be enough to change a person. Not to mention what he inadvertently mentioned: he is still in the third grade. This further revealed his amazing cultivation talent.


    In addition to his poor background, he has been able to compete with Qin sang. In addition to the old relationship between the two, Wei Tianqi naturally completed his contact with Qin sang for many years. His speech, his behavior, it was all planned. For Qin sang, the city Lord''s mansion of xiafeng has made an unusually complete and accurate report, which has carefully guessed the eldest lady''s character and psychology. The memory left by Wei Tianqi and her first acquaintance is disgraceful. How to make up for it? Both performed perfectly in the first round of contact between Wei Tianqi and Qin sang. Relying on the planned script, they perfectly reshaped Qin Sang''s impression of him.


    After that, the focus is to maintain attention.


    Qin sang is arrogant. It''s not easy to attract her attention. In addition to strength and temperament, he has to do something eye-catching.


    The city Lord''s residence also has plans. But in their detailed plan, they didn''t write down people like Caifeng college and Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was just an episode in their eyes. They had the opportunity to teach them a lesson. No one thought that Lu Ping and his party would have an impact on their plan.


    As a result, as soon as they came to the stage, Lu Ping began to attract attention from the hospital flag.


    Wei Tianqi can do such a thing. They also represent the college and can come to something impassioned.


    But the problem is that such things are too cheap for them. They have absolutely no sense of belonging to the college. The identity of the city Lord''s house is the source of their pride. It seems to them that shaking the banner of the college is not a good way to establish an image.


    After the trouble of the hospital flag, Lu Ping showed a surprising speed when selecting souls. He always paid attention to Qin Sang''s Wei family. Now he can''t sit still.


    Qin Sang''s blood following ability "streamer flying" is also good at speed. Lu Ping''s speed would be self humiliating if he taught others to do it. But at that moment, Qin Sang''s eyes changed. They knew that Lu Ping was afraid to preempt others. Qin sang wrote it down first.


    At this time, Wei Tianqi only revealed his identity and background, revealed his extraordinary temperament and style, and pointed out his third grade level to show his talent. His real strength, which needs to be expressed by duel, has not come and shown yet! As a result, Lu Ping took the lead.


    Of course, they knew that Lu Ping was not trying to steal the limelight from them, but he was still as disgusting as eating a fly.


    In their original script, Wei Tianqi didn''t need to show his full strength and win easily in the duel in the primary election, so that people can see his reservation and expect his real strength, and then break out his full strength step by step when they need it most, which is more impressive.


    But now that Lu Ping has been compared and hidden, it is easy to be ignored. Several people haven''t worked out a result yet. The streamer of the second group''s soul selection fell, and unexpectedly chose Wei Tianqi.


    Wei Tianqi came out and listened calmly. His gestures were very dignified, but his entanglement at this time could not be said to outsiders. In the end, he didn''t make any reservation. The five level power after the penetration of double souls, the famous Yuehua, cleared the field with one blow.


    Wow, praise.


    Compared with Lu Ping, everyone should take a high look at Wei Tianqi.


    But Wei Tianqi and them became anxious.


    Qin sang deserves to be the eldest lady of the Qin family.


    Double soul connection? Level 5 power moonshine? These are obviously common to her. She was a little surprised that she didn''t pay more attention to Wei Tianqi.


    What she continues to care about is still a little level faster than her "streamer flying" looks.


    The intelligence collected by the city Lord xiafeng''s residence is not wrong at all.


    The best way to attract the attention of the arrogant Miss Qin family is to be better than her.


    ===================


    Why is it so uncomfortable to write updates during the day?

 Chapter 165

    Wei Yang just habitually gave Lu pingla a pull of hatred, but this time after he reminded, the Wei family found that this was still very reasonable.


    Lu Ping not only attracted her attention with a slightly higher speed than Qin Sang''s "streamer flying", but also meddled with Su Tang when Qin sang taught Ling Ziyan a lesson. Qin Sang was speechless and succeeded in destroying Qin Sang''s mood.


    In this way, Lu Ping completed the double destruction of their plan. Who will be in a bad mood, and a person they don''t pay much attention to talk about love?


    Wei Ming is stunned, and Wei Chong is also stunned. One of them is very clever and the other is very experienced. As a result, they didn''t notice the destructiveness of Lu Ping to their plan. At that time, Wei Ming went to help Qin sang. Wei Zhong just objectively lamented that Lu Ping''s behavior was in line with the style of the city master''s residence.


    If it weren''t for Wei Yang''s casual remark, they really didn''t know when they would realize that Lu Ping had destroyed their plan to this extent. In fact, everything happened too naturally, too inadvertently and too pointless.


    If you look at it again, Lu Ping''s disqualification is like patting his ass and leaving after throwing them a difficult mess!


    Wei Ming''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. They like to control the situation and don''t believe in luck and coincidence. Is Lu Ping''s move really just a coincidence? So coincidentally, the saboteurs, their actions?


    "The information about this boy, bring it to me again!" Wei Chong suddenly said.


    Compared with Qin Sangna''s pile of detailed information and analysis, the report on Lu Ping''s Chengzhu mansion is only one page in total.


    On January 29, 1857 in mainland China, Guo Youdao brought back to pick wind college. The origin is unknown.


    In the third academic year of pick wind college, there was no progress in cultivation, and the two major exams were not good enough for the first grade£¨ After the investigation, I failed to take the two major exams) (secretly interviewed 131 tutors and students of Caifeng college, and they had the same view on the goal within three academic years: waste. See the schedule of unannounced visits for details)


    In the 1860 college entrance examination in mainland China, the spirit tower of the first and third grades of xiafeng college was destroyed, and the spirit of the essence of the wind picking college was seriously injured, including the mentor Yuan Yi (abandoned), and the spirit of the force was seriously injured, including the mentor bigg (the bone of the right arm was crushed).


    After investigation, an unknown chain appeared when the strength broke out, which is suspected to be "ecstatic and soul locking"£¨ Wen Gecheng (judgment)


    There are only a few paragraphs on a page. What really attracts people''s attention is only the last sentence.


    Chains are revealed in the entrance of the city Lord''s residence during the big test. This is not the information that can be concealed from the city Lord''s residence. However, for the judgment of "ecstasy and soul locking", the secret agent of the city Lord''s house marked the word "suspected" with an emphasis symbol, indicating that the authenticity of this judgment is too debatable.


    After all, ecstasy and soul locking is a level 6 ability that can imprison the power of soul. Lu Ping can exert the power of soul, which is inconsistent with the rules of ecstasy and soul locking. This judgment should not be written in the report. Finally, the spy will write this impossible judgment into the report for only one reason, which is the remark in his judgment: Wen Gecheng.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, Wen Gecheng is the one who leads out the chain.


    "Ecstasy and soul locking" was Wen Gecheng''s judgment at that time. Although he was not sure about his tone, the phenomenon of exerting his soul power under ecstasy and soul locking was enough to make anyone lose confidence in judgment.


    This information comes from Wei Yang. Although he was pinched off three slotted teeth, his face was more broken and deformed, and he was almost unconscious with pain, he still heard a lot of information one after another.


    Wen Gecheng''s judgment immediately improved his credibility. The secret agents of the city Lord''s house have included such things as "enchanting the soul and locking the soul to exert the power of the soul".


    That''s all the information about Lu Ping. The city Lord Wei Zhong''s initial order didn''t want to spend time and energy investigating such a young man. His order was to bring Lu Ping very directly.


    But he failed. After meeting Wen Gecheng, Wei Zhong didn''t mention it again.


    But his subordinates know his habits. He didn''t mention it because he didn''t need to mention what they should do, and their subordinates should consciously do it well.


    So soon, such an investigation report appeared on Wei Zhong''s desk. Soon, there were two more words in the blank at the bottom of the report: accurate investigation.


    The word of the city Lord Wei Zhong is command. He asked for further clarification of Lu Ping''s origin and number of routes.


    However, no new progress has been made in this order to date. About Lu Ping, there is such a page of paper, which is held in Wei Zhong''s hand.


    Wei Zhong came here this time and specially asked Wei Zhong about Lu Ping''s question, but he didn''t get a clear answer.


    However, Wei Zhong, who has followed Wei Zhong for many years, knows Wei Zhong''s habits best. There is no instruction, but also an instruction, that is "you see what you do". In short, there will never be any problems that will be delayed or shelved here. He will always ask for the fastest and most fruitful solution.


    Wei is back.


    For the public as well as for the private.


    Lu Ping is not included in the official business. They are only prepared to teach a lesson if they have a chance in the process of doing official business.


    As a result, they didn''t expect that Lu Ping would become an obstacle to their business, and they undermined their plan without consciousness and resistance.


    Wei Zhong picked up the page again because he didn''t believe in coincidence. He wondered if it would be a piece of chess arranged for them from the beginning.


    unknown source or origin.


    Three years dormant.


    The first outbreak immediately clashed with Wei Tianqi.


    Although Wei Tianqi asked for the conflict, what if the opponent had a detailed investigation and analysis of the target and understood the actions made by the other party''s character like them?


    No


    Wei Chong shook his head.


    If this is the purpose, this conflict, and the subsequent tough refusal of the invitation of the city Lord''s residence, as well as today''s suspected sabotage, is illogical.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Wei Chong held the page to meditate. At this time, Wei Ming seemed to have sorted out the problem and said, "no matter what his origin, plan or coincidence, he has had a substantive impact on our plan. His existence is an obstacle."


    "You''re right." Wei Chong also admired Wei Ming in his eyes. This young man, who has risen to the top quickly in recent years and is highly valued by the city Lord, is really good at both.


    "Then don''t wait any longer." Wei Zhong said.


    "I''ll go!" Wei Yang finally waited for this moment and was excited to try.


    "No, since we''re going to do it, why don''t we just catch it all?" Wei Ming said.


    Wei Chong''s eyes at Wei Ming suddenly appreciated more. He knew that Yuehua''s soul washing not only promoted Wei Tianqi, but also made extraordinary progress by absorbing some soul washing residues from Wei Tianqi''s cultivation. I''m afraid his strength at this time is above Wei Ming. But it''s not enough to do things only with strength. Wei Zhong still appreciates people with brains.


    "Besides, I''m afraid it''s not just us who want to deal with them now? Why don''t we make good use of it? " Wei Ming said.


    "Do you want to lead chumin''s idea to them to solve it?" Wei Zhong said.


    "Senior, great advice!" Wei Ming said respectfully.


    "Ha ha." Wei Chong smiled. How could Wei Ming not think of this? But it was as if I had listened to my own teachings. This Wei Ming is really smart in doing things and being a man. What about Wei Yang? He looks like he doesn''t understand. What can he do even if he has a high cultivation talent? At best, he can only be an excellent killer, just like his own son.


    At the thought of Wei Ying, Wei Chong''s heart hurts again. Quietly, he just buried the grief of his son''s loss deeply. He was more eager for revenge than anyone. Did Wei Ming take into account his urgent mood when he put forward the plan of killing all? Wei Chong took another look at Wei Ming and felt that he would not play the game of guessing his mind with the young man. At least the plan was good and in line with the consistent style of the city Lord''s residence.


    "That''s it!" Wei focused.


    "I''ll arrange it." Wei Ming said, don''t forget to ask for instructions from the town Lord Wei Tianqi again. He didn''t leave until he was confirmed.


    "What is he going to do?" As soon as Wei Ming left, Wei Tianqi asked Wei Zhong.


    Wei Chong smiled and explained in a low voice, but sighed in his heart. This moon washes the soul, which can improve the realm and change people''s temperament, but it seems that there is no way to improve people''s wisdom and luxurious cultivation methods!


    ===================


    Step up! promote!


    In addition, toad Da''s new book "the decision of the Dragon God" has been released at the same time. The book number is 3298982. You can kill it!

 Chapter 166

    The city Lord''s mansion began to plan secretly. But the meeting will continue.


    Lu Ping''s query failed to change the examiners'' punishment in the end. Wen Yan was still punished out of this group.


    They didn''t argue with Lu Ping any more. With such a firm attitude, they wanted Lu Ping to know that his interference not only destroyed his future, but also completely wiped out the possibility of creating miracles that Wen Yan didn''t dare to say.


    But unfortunately, Lu Ping didn''t look annoyed at all.


    Where''s Wen Yan? She had just made up her mind to fight for the future of her family, but she was ruled out.


    Wen Tai, Wen Yan''s father, was delighted by the news. Originally, he most wanted Wen Yan to stand out. Now he has become the person who most expected Wen Yan to stay away from all this.


    "Well, come with me!" Wen Tai feels that he can finally leave with Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan still did not move. Such a result not only did not attack the faith she had just established, but made her more firm.


    "I won''t go." She said to her father Wentai.


    "I want to watch here. I''d like to see who I want to choose as the first in this point spirit conference. " Wen Yan looked at Ding Wen, the examiner, Zong Zhenghao, the chief inspector of the Academy supervision committee, Xia Bojian, the vice president of the College of picking wind, and these big people in a sarcastic tone.


    In this group just now, the biased decision of the general assembly was seen by everyone. When Wen Yan was humiliated and insisted on the court, no examiner came to stop; Lu Ping forcibly intervened, and their response was very rapid. The penalty of disqualification of Lu Ping is not excessive from Lu Ping''s behavior. However, when Wen Yan was out of the game, he did not take into account Tang Qing, who was also suspected of benefiting from it. It was obvious that the ass of the General Assembly had been biased.


    The examiners who just lamented the students'' Utilitarianism and lack the courage and fighting spirit did not review their current style of flattery. Wen Yan only sneered at this.


    She doesn''t feel any loss if she doesn''t attend such a meeting. It is not the only way to make a name for the family.


    "You can stay." An examiner came up and said to Wen Yan, as if he didn''t recognize the sarcasm in Wen Yan''s words before.


    "But you." He pointed to Lu Ping, "those who are disqualified from undermining the conference are not qualified to continue to stand on the point platform and leave immediately."


    Wen Yan had at least one psychological change at the meeting. Lu Ping really didn''t expect the meeting from the beginning. Now he is going to be expelled. He didn''t go to see the examiner or anything. He just looked at Guo Youdao.


    Guo Youdao looked a little pitiful. Lu Ping was undoubtedly the one who had the greatest hope of winning the first place under his command. As a result, he was disqualified. However, for Lu Ping''s behavior, Guo Youdao is not ready to blame anything.


    "Go, wait under the stage." Guo Youdao waved his hand. It was a foregone conclusion. He was also somewhat natural and unrestrained.


    Lu Ping was driven away. His indifferent look made people just want to kick him. The meeting continued. But the look of the examiners changed one by one, becoming more and more cold and severe.


    The examiner in charge of soul selection stood up, let out streamers, and then watched the ten students line up with facial expressions. After that, he stepped down and the examiner in charge of the group stood on the four corners.


    "Ten, three."


    All the processes have not changed, but everyone feels the difference in the atmosphere. It seems that this is the beginning of the point soul conference. There have been too many unexpected situations before.


    Group after group of students went to war.


    But there was no big surprise. The winners of each group are basically outstanding students who are famous in Zhiling district. Most of the students who came from other districts and attended by themselves, like the previous point spirit conferences, became spectators. At this time, the standards of the colleges in Zhiling District finally showed up.


    Bipolar, sky light.


    In the end, the two colleges are stronger. The proportion of students who win in the three out of ten is significantly higher than that of other colleges. But by contrast, this year''s Tianzhao college is a little inferior to bipolar. There are fewer students who stay until the end, and there are fewer bright performances. In particular, some well-known students, such as Xiu Zhiping and Zhong Zhi, the two most famous students of Dean Yun Chong of Tianzhao college, did not appear in the student list of Tianzhao college.


    Xiuzhiping at least some people saw it on the stage. For some reason, it doesn''t mean Tianzhao college with Wenyan and Shi Ao. But what about Zhong Zhi?


    There are not many students who have not participated in the duel. We are surprised to find that this outstanding student who is famous and can be among the top five in the ranking prediction of the point soul conference is not on the stage at all and has not entered this round of duel at all.


    What''s going on?


    The students on the stage are mainly students from Zhiling district. It is their instinct to pay attention to this problem, so many people have keenly found many unusual places in Tianzhao college.


    It doesn''t mean that Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao of Tianzhao college didn''t enter this round of Zhong Zhi at all. In addition, there are several outstanding people, but they are not as famous as Zhong Zhi, and they all have one thing in common: yunchong students.


    Tianzhao college, the contradiction between tutor factions broke out in an all-round way?


    There are disputes between tutors and factions in all colleges.


    At present, under the banner of Tianzhao college, Xia Bojian''s students are energetic, while yunchong''s students have no backbone at all and are left behind. In addition, the students of some other tutors do not have such a climate. They are in an unbiased area, which makes people with a clear eye guess that the momentum of the first Department of Xia Bojian in Caifeng college is comprehensively overwhelming that of the first Department of yunchong.


    And what will this affect next?


    Looking at Xia Bojian talking and laughing with Zong Zhenghao and Ding Wen on the stage, everyone has some foresight in their hearts.


    Finally, the 171 students who boarded the point soul platform all came out. Because the duel between some groups did not follow the ideal script and did not leave enough three people, the remaining students were less than 50. However, this situation is not too unexpected. The general assembly has another way of resurrection competition to gather the 50 people in the final point list. Today''s Duel has come to an end. The examiner Ding Wen announced the final list of students one by one on the point platform. They are all the elites of Zhiling District college.


    However, in addition to this, what is more striking is the two colleges from xiafeng district.


    At xiafeng college, Wei Tianqi and Wei Yang finally entered the second round, but the people who had been watching the war knew that they still had two people. One took the initiative to abstain, the other was not present, and finally abstained.


    As for the College of plucking wind, it is in the limelight today. Their flag, which had just been born and was very unpopular to many people, also stayed on the platform with other colleges at this time. All the students who came to the point spirit conference entered the point spirit list. Of course, Lu Ping was disqualified in the end, but who will forget his strength?


    "It''s terrible that you should be disqualified. We''ll have a fight when we''re free. " Xu Weifeng is the one who never forgets Lu Ping. When he got off the stage, he found Lu Ping faster than Su Tang.


    Qin sang, who has always been regarded as the first, has more doubts about this because of the strength displayed by many people. When Qin sang left, he didn''t look askance as he did when he came, but his scattered eyes basically only revolved around Lu Ping. Xu Weifeng, who happened to talk to Lu Ping, didn''t pay attention. These are the only two students who participated in the point spirit conference. She was a little unpredictable, but Lu Ping was disqualified directly. This made her very angry. She also wanted to teach Lu Ping a lesson on the stage!


    Qin sang doesn''t know yet, but her attitude makes people hate to break Lu Ping into pieces now.


    "Where''s Wei Ming! How come I haven''t heard from you for so long. " Wei Tianqi asked Wei Zhong with a calm face. He then tried to get close to Qin sang again. As a result, Qin Sang was absent-minded and his attitude towards him was much colder than when he first met. Seeing that she cared about Lu Ping at this time, regardless of her emotions, made Wei Tianqi crazy.


    "Don''t worry, small town Lord, we will handle it properly!" Wei Zhong declared his position to Wei Tianqi.


    "I don''t want to see him tomorrow." Wei Tianqi said.


    "Small town Lord, please be a little patient. We will let him disappear tomorrow!" Wei Chong said.


    =====================


    The point spirit conference will be in a new stage soon. See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 167

    "Our patience may need more..." Wei Ming, who went to deploy before, suddenly appeared and added this sentence when Wei Zhong comforted Wei Tianqi.


    "What?" Wei Chong looks at Wei Ming and finds that Wei Ming''s face is very ugly. What kind of problem makes it difficult for Wei Ming, the think tank of the city Lord''s residence, to look like this?


    "I came down before and just saw Lu Ping talking to a man." Wei Ming said.


    "It''s Liang Zheng." When he said the name, Wei Ming''s face was ugly enough, and he could be a little heavier.


    Old Wei Chong, the only son of the city Lord, Wei Tianqi, and Wei Yang, who claimed to be a genius, were all silent after hearing the name.


    Liang Zheng.


    The third young master of the Liang family.


    This beam is authentic, the beam of the four families.


    "Is Lu Ping from the Liang family?" Wei Tianqi said the most terrible possibility. If so, the little holiday between Lu Ping and them is a small matter. If this guy is sent by the Liang family to embarrass them, it''s a big deal.


    If so, it makes sense for the avant-garde to feel illogical. Because with such a background, there is no need to hide and act secretly. Make trouble for you like an irrelevant person and disgust you. What can you do?


    All three looked at Wei Ming and hoped that Wei Ming would have an accurate answer.


    But it''s a pity that Wei Ming just shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t know yet. I don''t even know where to start."


    Yes


    Where to start? Lu Ping and Liang Zheng met only yesterday and today

 Chapter 168

    "Three young masters!"


    After Liang Zheng left, Su Yunlong from Wuding college immediately followed suit.


    Of course, there were also people from Wuding college who came down from the point soul stage. They saw Su Yunlong following Liang Zheng with complex eyes.


    Su Yunlong is also qualified to participate in this round of duel. However, he did not stand at the end of the duel of three out of ten, which gave the students of Wuding college some relief. They hope that Su Yunlong''s modest performance will make the third young master of the Liang family reconsider his appreciation, but now it seems that everyone''s expectations can only fail. Liang Zheng''s attitude towards Su Yunlong has not changed. There is resentment and envy among the people of Wuding college.


    Su Yunlong also saw his classmates, but he didn''t show any proud look. He still followed Liang Zheng carefully and waited for him to speak.


    "He refused again." The beam is suddenly opening.


    "Ah?" Su Yunlong was stunned. Like everyone else, he didn''t expect Liang Zheng, who was smiling happily, to be rejected. He thought Liang Zheng''s contact with Lu Ping was very smooth this time.


    "That boy is really..." Su Yunlong just sighed and didn''t comment indiscriminately. He didn''t know whether Liang Zheng''s attitude towards Lu Ping would change.


    "I can''t see what he wants." Liang Zheng said.


    Su Yunlong was silent. He didn''t know about Lu Ping and couldn''t suggest.


    "Pick the wind college?" Liang Zheng raised his head and looked at the little flag on the point soul stage. The words on it were the loudest.


    "Need further investigation into the origin of his character?" Su Yunlong asked carefully. He had only been with Liang Zheng for one day and didn''t know much about Liang Zheng''s style.


    "Can you?" Liang Zheng smiled.


    Su Yunlong blushed. He had no experience in doing this.


    "Don''t worry, look again!" Liang Zheng said.


    "Yes." Su Yunlong nodded. He didn''t know what to see, but he didn''t dare to ask any more. Liang Zheng''s eyes changed and changed in the crowd. He noticed that many people had thoughts on Lu Ping, some of them were the same as him, some were different. He wants to keep watching. For Lu Ping, he has become a little curious since he first appreciated his strength. He was a little confused about this man''s character and could not see his specific strength, which was very rare for him.


    Liang Zheng left intentionally. Of course, this is only in the view of others. In fact, his attention still stays on Lu Ping''s side. He said "look again". Of course, it''s not just talk. He wants to observe Lu Ping''s actions.


    After seeing that Liang Zheng was far away, the forces who wanted to win over Lu Ping were uneasy again. They gathered up one by one and began to greet Lu Ping, hand over famous posts and say their intentions. Even if Lu Ping is from the Liang family, they don''t think it''s a bad thing to make friends with him.


    Liang Zheng looked at Lu Ping from a distance. Lu Ping was constantly harassed by almost the same intention. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid they would have been annoyed and tried to escape.


    But Lu Ping didn''t. He still waited there, looked at the point soul stage from time to time, and then responded with the same attitude to everyone who found him. Shaking his head is the most frequently used action.


    This patience and seriousness to everyone surprised Liang Zheng again. He even looked a little boring, but Lu Ping''s attitude was still meticulous.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t

 Chapter 169

    "Dean..." Xifan''s voice was weak. "Do you want us to be hacked to death?"


    Catch up with the big four.


    Guo Youdao hasn''t mentioned this for a long time, but now he seems to be addicted to playing. It''s not fun to talk about it. It''s turned into a hospital flag. It''s not fun to turn it into a hospital flag. Now I''ve made four cloaks and turned them into living signs.


    Since then, the four people can''t avoid flaunting wherever they go, and they are absolutely full of hatred wherever they go. No matter which country it is in or whether it comes from the four colleges, the idea of worshipping the four colleges like Ding Wen is absolutely the mainstream. It''s really not a joke to be hacked to death.


    More importantly


    Under the constant interference of Lu Ping''s eyes, Xi fan couldn''t help looking around his shoulders - no sleeves! It''s a little sad to think that such a hospital uniform that will bring them considerable trouble is still a semi-finished product.


    "This is also experience, in order to make you tough your mind." Guo Youdao always sets his mouth one by one.


    "What you say is what you say!" Xifan doesn''t argue anymore. Guo Youdao nodded with satisfaction, but soon heard Xifan turn around and say, "anyway, I''m going to graduate soon."


    "No, I need another year." Su Tang said.


    "I knew I would go to the first two exams." Lu Ping was also distressed. According to the grade, he only passed the first grade examination this year, three years from graduation.


    However, after their respective sighs, the three looked at Maureen again, with sympathy on their faces.


    "At least we know our situation." Su Tang said.


    "Poor Maureen may not even know why he died." Lu Ping said.


    Several people talked like this, but they still didn''t change the semi-finished hospital clothes after all, so they walked out of the courtyard and went to Zhiling city.


    Inner city, point soul platform.


    A dark cloud has been hanging over Zhiling city since the morning. Today''s weather looks worse than yesterday.


    At the head of the twelve examiners, the examiner Ding Wen stood on the point platform, sniffed and felt the unusual humidity in the air.


    He hates such weather. His ability to suspend forest and fire will be affected to a considerable extent in such weather. Whenever he meets this kind of weather, he always feels a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. And this point spirit conference. Because of some people and phenomena, he was in a bad mood. Now he was even more upset when he met such weather.


    As soon as Ding Wen raised his hand, he picked up a wind on the stage for no reason. It was not biased or inclined. He was bumping into the humble but most eye-catching flag of the pick wind college.


    The flag was pulled up from the stage, and Ding Wen''s hand fiddled with it at will. The small flag was immediately carried by the wind and flew straight out of the point soul stage.


    The examiner Jiangning, who was boarding the point soul platform, was jumped by something suddenly flying out of the platform, but immediately recognized that it was the flag of the wind college. Then he saw the examiner Ding Wen standing on the point soul platform with an armrest. He looked at the flag being rolled out of the point soul platform by the wind and fluttering down.


    Jiangning didn''t pay attention to the flag, stepped up her steps, and soon came to Ding Wen and took out an origami from her cuff.


    "Take a look at today''s soul selection table!" Jiangning opened the paper and handed it to Ding Wen.


    Ding Wen took it, scanned it roughly, confirmed several people he had focused on, nodded, shook his hand, and a fire broke out, and the page of paper turned gray in an instant.


    "Just remember yourself." Ding Wen said faintly.


    "I remember." Jiangning nodded hurriedly.


    "Is it almost time for people to come?" Ding Wen asked.


    "The students from all colleges are on their way." Jiangning said.


    Ding Wen nodded and looked at the viewing platform opposite the point soul platform. Some people are busy on the viewing platform. Ding Wen knows that on the day when the spirit list is released, the city master of Zhiling City, who governs Zhiling, will also be there to watch in person. Naturally, what he occupies is the viewing platform with the best position.


    "Let everyone prepare!" Ding Wen ordered, Jiangning nodded and hurried off the stage along the original road.


    On the stage, there was already decoration. Fifty seats, with different sizes and workmanship, distinguish their levels. The highest and largest one in the middle will undoubtedly be the top of the list. After that, the other seats are arranged in turn, two, three, four, five, six to ten, eleven to twenty, and then to others.


    Ding Wen looked around at all this. Without the eye-catching flag of the wind college, everything looked no different from previous years, which made Ding Wen very satisfied.


    Under the stage, the crowd has gradually gathered. Even the city Lord will come to watch the duel in person. Naturally, there are more idle people. A large crowd drowned under the point soul stage, leaving only a middle road, which was maintained under the strict maintenance of the inner city guards. Otherwise, where would there be such a road.


    "Coming!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone turned around and saw the far end of the road sandwiched in the crowd. Finally someone appeared.


    Four figures.


    One white, one black, one red, one green.


    From the perspective of costumes, this is much more vivid and beautiful than those college teams with completely unified clothing systems. Many residents in other cities even clapped their hands.


    But the residents of the inner city don''t think so. They all have identities. Naturally, they don''t have to be crowded in the crowd at this time. They each have a comfortable place to watch the war. In their eyes, the dress of the four in this line is a little strange. Look at this style. It''s a kind of dress called feather weaving in Qingfeng empire. But even feather weaving is only popular in the northernmost and extremely cold areas of Qingfeng empire. Xuanjun empire is located in the southwest of the mainland. The climate is warm. This kind of clothes mainly used to keep out the cold has no market in Xuanjun empire. Of course, there are some people who like the style of feather weaving and make light and thin clothes. However, these four people don''t wear the cold feather weaving on the side of Qingfeng Empire, but it''s not occasionally worn by people on the side of Xuanjun empire. It''s just a decoration on the outside of the clothes.


    "This... This..." we all studied the costumes of these four people. As inner city residents with superior life, it seems a little difficult to realize that this is just a semi-finished ordinary cloak that didn''t reach the upper sleeve. But when the four people walked past their eyes and saw not the front but the back, everyone had neglected to study the style of the clothes.


    Hurry! Super! Four! Big!


    Four big characters, so conspicuous and eye-catching, float behind the four people.


    When they passed by, they immediately left a quiet place.


    =====================


    Good morning, everyone. I''m the gospel of the jet lag party! Please support the party!

 Chapter 170

    "The people from the wind picking college are coming."


    On the point soul stage, Jiang Ning, the examiner in charge of selecting souls, came to Ding Wen again and said.


    Ding Wen did not hide his disgust. When he turned his head, he saw that Lu Ping and the four people were walking through the crowd. There was some strange atmosphere everywhere. Everyone''s eyes were straight and staring at the four people behind them.


    "They wrote behind their backs..." Jiangning watched Ding Wen''s expression and saw that he was a little confused in disgust, so he explained.


    "What did you write?" Ding wenshun asked, but just after asking, he immediately thought of something.


    Jiangning didn''t answer either. He saw that Ding Wen had guessed.


    "Rampant!!" Ding Wen was furious. He can never calm down in this matter. The behavior of pick wind college is to touch his bottom line again and again.


    If it weren''t for this, in broad daylight, Ding Wen had the heart to kill, and he was very sure of it.


    "They won''t be proud for long." Jiangning said aside.


    Ding Wen doesn''t know whether he can, but his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    The four people came to the point spirit stage, but Lu Ping was stopped. Disqualified, he is no longer qualified to board the point soul platform. If the inner city control was not relaxed to a certain extent during the point soul conference and people were allowed to watch, he would not even be allowed to enter the inner city.


    Ding Wen looked at Lu Ping from above. Instead, he expected Lu Ping to resist and get better. In that way, he could also have full reasons to teach Lu Ping a lesson.


    But no.


    Lu Ping accepted calmly, nodded and said goodbye to Su Tang and the three of them for a while.


    Ding Wenzheng regretted. As a result, Lu Ping suddenly opened his mouth when Su and Tang turned and were ready to go to the soul platform.


    "Wait." Lu Ping called, and the examiner under the stage looked very cold. If Lu Ping wants to attack, although they are not afraid, they dare not take it lightly. Lu Ping''s speed is really a little amazing.


    As a result, Lu Ping, after stopping the three, walked to the foot of the wall of Dianping platform, bent down and got up. He had more than one flag in his hand and lay on the ground for a long time. He was deliberately ignored. He was even willing to step on two feet when passing by, and finally fell into the small flag at the foot of the wall.


    Lu Ping looked up and Ding Wen, who was standing on the edge of the point soul platform, was also looking at him.


    Looking at each other, Ding Wen did not hide. Even if Lu Ping knew that he had pulled and lost the flag, he didn''t care. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his behavior. He always thought it was the first offence of the pick wind college.


    His eyes were full of provocation, which was very reckless for him. He is the examiner of the famous Zhiling District point spirit conference, and the object of provocation? Just a teenager.


    As a result, the boy''s eyes just flashed by. Lu Ping seemed to look up subconsciously, without thinking much or paying much attention to the eyes that provoked him. He took the flag in front of him and dusted off the dirt on it.


    "Our yard flag has fallen!" He said and handed the hospital flag to Su Tang and them.


    The flag of the Academy fell from the stage. Let alone that someone must have obstructed it. Even if it was just an accident, it was definitely a bit of oversight in the general assembly. If Caifeng academy wants to make a theory, it can stand. The thing carried by such a thing as a flag can never be despised.


    As a result, Lu Ping''s attitude was extremely ordinary, as if he could not see the strangeness of the situation, as if it was an ordinary event that occurred every day. Pick up the flag, pat it clean and insert it on the stage again. Is that it?


    That''s what pick wind college really does.


    Lu Ping gave the hospital flag to three and left it under the stage. The three held the flag and climbed to the point soul stage. Some dirty hospital flags danced in the wind, and sleeveless semi-finished hospital clothes floated behind them.


    "Super four?"


    The inner city viewing platform is not only the best place to watch the point soul platform compete. If you circle around the viewing platform, you will find that the viewing platform has a great vision no matter where and in which direction. Point soul platform is just one of them.


    Today we are going to see the duel on the point soul stage, so those who are qualified to go on the point soul stage are in this position. But in the middle, there is always only one person qualified to sit.


    Long long, the leader of Zhiling City, who has supreme power on this side, did not know when he had sat in his special position and watched with interest the three people of Su and Tang who were holding a flag to climb the point soul platform.


    "This is the man from the wind picking college over xiafeng?" Dragon asked around. He didn''t come to watch yesterday''s duel, but he seems to know what happened. As for whether it was introduced into his ears in the form of report or telling jokes, others were not allowed to do so. When the guard heard the city Lord''s question, he just leaned down and answered "yes".


    "Look." Said the dragon. As for what this means, only he himself knows.


    The three of Su and Tang have been on the soul stage in the twinkling of an eye. The soul examiner Jiangning has also come to lead them. Today is the listing day. Everything is no longer so casual. It is arranged in a very orderly manner.


    "I''ll put the flag in first." Su Tang said, but instead of going to the position indicated by Jiangning, he went to the position where their hospital flag was inserted yesterday.


    Jiangning couldn''t stop him. He just looked at Ding Wen, but Ding Wen didn''t even look back.


    At the place where the flag was inserted, Su Tang inserted the flag again. As soon as he turned to go, the wind suddenly began to blow. Su Tang''s hospital clothes still fluttered with the natural wind on the stage, but the hospital flag behind her was rolled up with a "shout" and flew out from a distance.


    "The wind is really strong today!" Ding Wen still didn''t look back, but said in a very appreciative tone.


    As a result, the flying hospital flag suddenly stopped floating away and didn''t fall. Instead, it suddenly turned sharply and floated back. In the twinkling of an eye, it came in front of Ding Wen.


    Floating?


    That''s a very polite word.


    This time it''s not floating at all, it''s an attack. Ding Wen''s pupils contracted rapidly, which was urgent. He could only flash aside in a hurry.


    Pop!


    The flag of Caifeng college is only a small flag, and it is only an ordinary bamboo pole carrying the flag. But at this time, it plunges into the soul platform, which is a solid rock with an eternal history of thousands of years. It is half a meter deep, which firmly fixes the flag here.


    What kind of attack is this? If Ding Wen didn''t avoid in time, he would kill people.


    Ding Wen''s eyes turned sharply. He had identified the direction of this soul force.


    Under the stage, beside Lu Ping.


    "Miss chumin, are you here so early?" Lu Ping was accidentally saying that the scene just happened attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was stunned, but only he was greeting the people around him.


    "Yes!" Chu Min said, raising her head, facing Ding Wen''s four eyes.


    "How windy!" She said, not knowing who she was talking to.


    ===================


    It was last night. It''s still early this morning!

 Chapter 171

    A small flag flew back and forth on the point soul platform. Many people saw it, but they didn''t know why. However, in the eyes of practitioners of a certain level, they immediately saw the doorway. In particular, finally insert the flag into the soul platform, which can not be done by any practitioner.


    Who is it?


    Practitioners who are aware of the famous hall are looking for it one after another, but only those who have a commanding vision can see Chu min''s appearance at the first time.


    "Pneumatic drill?"


    On the viewing platform, the leader of Zhiling City, long Ju, leaned forward and looked surprised.


    The bodyguard standing on his right hand was immediately surprised, not because of the blow, but because of the attitude of the city Lord.


    The flag is inserted into the soul platform. This blow is really not simple, but with the realm and strength of long Ju, he will not be moved. As a result, the city Lord actually cared so much because of this attack? Or the one who did it?


    Song Hua''s eyes immediately began to search. He followed long for five years and eight months. This was the first time he saw long show such a caring attitude.


    With his outstanding perception ability and the best vision of the viewing platform, Song Hua''s response was not the first time, but he still captured Chu min''s figure.


    Wearing a loose coat, he stood in the crowd at will, but his temperament was extremely cold.


    "Who is this?" Song Hua was still wondering, but he saw that the woman''s eyes deviated and looked straight at him.


    You noticed me!


    Almost subconsciously, Song Hua withdrew his perception and entered a posture of comprehensive defense.


    "Ha ha." The Dragon beside him laughed.


    Song Hua was stunned and woke up from a dream. Just being looked at, he involuntarily entered the state of preparedness?


    What an aggressive and dangerous person! As a personal guard, Song Hua immediately positioned Chu min.


    At this time, long Ju stood up, walked forward a few steps, stood by the handrail of the observation platform, and then waved to that side.


    Song hualeng. But looking at the woman, the city Lord waved to her, and she... Ignored?


    Long Ju seemed to care less, as if he was just proving his existence to the other party.


    Song Hua doesn''t understand, but the city Lord doesn''t say it himself. Of course, he is not qualified to ask. He can only hide his doubts in his heart first.


    Song Hua and Ding Wen are not the only people who have the same doubts.


    Ding Wen doesn''t know chumin, but chumin''s counterattack is so hard that he almost nailed him to the point soul stage. Obviously, he doesn''t come to make friends with him.


    Ding Wen is worried that he has no excuse to directly embarrass the wind college. Now he has a reason. He is preparing to attack, but he sees Chu min look at the viewing platform.


    Ding Wen subconsciously took a look at it. Only then did he find that the city Lord long Xuan didn''t know when he had waited for the viewing platform.


    Then he saw long Ying come forward and wave his hand.


    What is this?


    For a second, Ding Wen thought the city Lord was motioning to him, which flattered him and almost had to respond, but he quickly identified who the city Lord was waving to.


    Not him, but


    Ding Wen''s eyes turned back and his heart sank when he fell on Chu min.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    Before he found out, Ding Wen dared not attack again. He looked around and saw examiner Mu Yong.


    Mu Yong has been the examiner of the point soul conference in Zhiling district for 17 years. In terms of qualifications, he is far above Ding Wenzhi, and he is a native of Zhiling city. Ding Wen was born in Nantian college. According to the boundary, Nantian college belongs to Changfeng empire. Ding Wen went to Zhiling city to become the examiner of the point spirit conference and then the examiner. It''s only a few years. He is far from familiar with Zhiling District compared with Mu Yong. He always asks Mu Yong for anything he wants to know.


    Of course, Mu Yong didn''t miss the scene just now, and guessed that Ding Wen might need him to introduce something. At this time, he rushed over as soon as he saw Ding Wen''s eyes.


    "Who is this woman?" Ding Wen saw that Mu Yong was ready, so he came straight to the point.


    "She is chumin." Muyong just said his name because he knew that Ding Wen should have an impression of the name.


    Ding Wen was stunned.


    He was really impressed by the name because he was curious about a question: the vice president of Tianzhao college is the second academician and the president is the third academician. Who is their chief academician?


    Chumin.


    At that time, he heard the name, but he didn''t know it in detail. The people of Tianzhao college seemed unwilling to say more. Later, it was learned from Mu Yong that the chief academician of Tianzhao college was already a disabled man. He took a casual job in Tianzhao college to take care of the old library. He drank all day and seldom saw anyone.


    In this regard, Ding Wen also made some comments on how one of his senior brothers recovered from his decadence with the help of everyone when he was in Nantian University. Chu min''s decadent situation of more than ten or twenty years made him scoff.


    But now, the figure he scoffed at stood under the point soul stage and gave him a blow.


    "How did she get together with the people from pick wind college?" Ding Wen looked a little unnatural.


    "It is said that she has left Tianzhao college a few days ago." Mu Yong, a native of Zhiling, is quite well informed. He will know anything that happens in the boundary of Zhiling city.


    "Because of what?" Ding Wen asked.


    "The details are not clear. It seems to be related to the hospital Regulatory Commission. It has not been made public at present. It also seems to have something to do with the students of pick wind college. I think President Xia will be more clear about the details. " Mu Yong said.


    "Oh." Ding Wen nodded and looked happier. This answer eased him a lot. It seems that he does not lack allies. Zong Zhenghao and Xia Bojian all went to the point soul stage to watch the war yesterday. Indeed, their intention was far-reaching.


    "What does Chu min have to do with the city Lord?" Ding Wen also wants to find out this problem, otherwise he is always a little uneasy.


    "And the Lord? I haven''t heard of that. " Mu Yong shook his head.


    "Find out first." Ding Wen said.


    "OK." Mu Yong nodded and followed, "eh, she''s coming up."


    When Ding Wen heard this, he saw that Chu min and Lu Ping were walking up the stone steps along the point soul platform. The examiner below didn''t stop them. He looked like a wooden man.


    "What''s going on!" Ding Wen was a little unhappy, but just now the city Lord thought that Chu min''s wave made him very afraid. Now it''s under the eyes of the city Lord! But if you follow the rules, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Ding Wen thought he had come to the stone ladder. Looking at Chu min and Lu Ping who came up, he wanted to ask what happened. As a result, Chu min threw her hand, and a piece of wooden card was thrown up by her towards Ding Wen. It seemed that there was no hostility.


    But Ding Wen was still on guard, and the power of the soul was on standby. Only then did he catch the wooden card carefully.


    "What is this?" Ding Wen looked at it. He thought a little about the waist card of their point soul Conference on the wooden card, but there was no number on it. There was a "point" on the front and a "soul" on the back.


    Ding Wen was stunned. He suddenly remembered something that he had only heard but had not seen after he became an examiner and a examiner.


    "Point soul order" Mu Yong behind him has called out.


    "Lifelong examiner!" Mu Yong looked at Chu min and couldn''t speak.


    ====================


    It''s morning

 Chapter 172

    Lifetime examiner?


    Hearing this term, the students who had come on stage had a mediocre response. After hearing it, the examiners immediately gathered around and looked straight at Ding Wen''s hand. Chu min threw a point soul order.


    For the examiners of the point soul conference, there is no heavier reward than the point soul order, and there is no more noble status than the lifelong examiners.


    This is a very high recognition, and there has not been a lifelong examiner in the tenure of all the twelve examiners. It can be seen that this recognition is valuable.


    Even they have only heard of it. There are only two possibilities to get the recognition of lifelong examiners.


    The first is a literal concept. If you dedicate your life to the point soul conference, you may get such a reward. At this time, many people are dying, or even chasing posthumous titles after death.


    Chu min, it doesn''t look like this. He has been in Tianzhao College for 20 years. Where is a lifetime of dedication?


    Then there is only the second case: during the period of being an examiner, he had a particularly outstanding and important contribution to the point spirit conference, which may be his contribution to turning the tide, and he may also win this kind of award.


    What did Chu min do for the point soul conference? Ding Wen, who has not been promoted to the examiner for a few years, has never heard of it. He looks to Mu Yong, the most qualified examiner here.


    Mu Yong''s eyes are still straight, because he doesn''t know. Even Chu min used to be an examiner of the general assembly, he knows now.


    Seventeen years, it looks very long, but it''s not far from the real predecessors. Seventeen years ago, Chu min was already depressed. The life-long examiner of the point soul conference and the chief academician of Tianzhao college have been forgotten along with her depression.


    However, the point soul order must be true. As soon as Ding Wen got it, he knew it was absolutely true. For this token representing identity, a simple one will use the perception power to leave a special mark of the power of the soul, such as the registration waist token of the point soul conference. For temporary use, this simple identification method is used. Some important ones, such as the point soul order, which symbolizes the lifelong examiner, will also add the rules of customized power blessing for people to argue and see, so as to prevent counterfeiting. More complicated, it is possible to use the abilities of change system, control system and so on.


    Point soul order is true, and Chu min''s identity is also true.


    Then she came up on the stage without any problem. She can not only come up and see, but also tell what to do. Even if it is the decision of the examiner, the lifelong examiner is also qualified to question. Of course, it''s just a question, and the lifelong examiner can''t step in and give orders. But just questioning is enough to cause controversy. In addition to the lifelong dedication or outstanding contribution mentioned above, at least there must be no problem with the personality and attitude of the examiner. Only when it is absolutely recognized will it be awarded this supreme honor. The identity under such conditions is only questioned, which is enough.


    Half of the twelve examiners came forward to salute Chu min. for them, Chu min is their elder, a lifelong examiner, who deserves their respect.


    Ding Wen didn''t move.


    I think he is the current examiner, and he comes from Nantian college. Such an alcoholic woman takes out a sign and can tell her what to do. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    Ding Wen has begun to doubt the lifelong examiner system, at least to this decadent woman with a smell of wine, which is very unreliable in his opinion.


    What does she want now? Drunk?


    Ding Wen looks at Chu min and Lu Ping behind her. Bring Lu Ping up. Do you want to question the decision to cancel Lu Ping''s qualification yesterday?


    Ding Wen sneered.


    Show that you don''t seem to care, but you still care? The lifelong examiners who have disappeared for so long have been moved out. It''s hard to say!


    However, it''s a pity that even if Lu Ping''s qualification is revoked, he is absolutely tenable in terms of rules. If you want to blame him, you have to blame the boy himself for being too rampant. Such basic rules dare to be ignored.


    Ding Wen thought and sneered. He just didn''t open his mouth. He wanted to see how the lifelong examiner would open it.


    Chu min did speak.


    "Chief examiner Ding, have you finished reading the spirit order?" Chu Min said.


    "Huh?" Ding Wen was stunned. Then he realized that the soul order was still in his hand. It was reasonable to give it back to the other party after identifying his identity. He had been holding it all the time, but it was a bit impolite.


    "He will set fire. Be careful to burn him." Lu Ping said, standing up and taking a step forward, he was very serious about Ding Wen''s behavior.


    Ding Wen really had a fire burning in his heart. Does this unruly mountain boy think he is a scoundrel like him?


    Although he was angry, Ding Wen despised to argue with Lu Ping. He snorted coldly. Like Chu min, he threw back the soul order very easily.


    "As a lifelong examiner, I''ll take someone on the stage to see the duel. Is there no problem?" Chu Min said after catching some soul orders.


    Is that all?


    Ding wenleng. Lifetime examiner, let alone this, is that Lu Ping, the fortress, will come back to participate in the duel. The examiners also need to seriously discuss and consider it. Just bring it up for a look


    "It is reasonable to say that Lu Ping has been disqualified. He is not qualified to go to the soul stage today. But since there are lifelong examiners who think this is appropriate, let''s not be too strict? " It''s not a big deal, but Ding Wen is not ready to let it go easily. He said this to other examiners. He looked like asking for everyone''s meaning, but between the lines he implied that Chu min''s lifelong examiner didn''t do anything fair.


    "Thank you." As a result, Chu min went so far. When he agreed, he thanked Lu Ping and took Lu Ping to Su Tang and the three of them. All the examiners looked at each other, especially Jiangning, who was in charge of soul selection, with the strongest meaning of secretly asking in his eyes.


    "Go on, as usual." Ding Wen didn''t look at Jiangning and said to the examiners.


    After a few more waves of students went to the soul stage, the number was all together.


    Fifty?


    If we only count the people left in the scuffle yesterday, we can''t get together 50. But in the end, according to the students'' on-the-spot performance, the examiners selected some regrettable, arranged two groups of simple make-up games, and finally made up 50 people.


    At this time, Ding Wen is announcing the list of students who have regained their opportunities in the make-up. At last, he began to warn those students who resolutely abstained.


    "Before arranging the point spirit list, the point spirit conference is not only about victory and defeat. The examiner will see the excellent performance. It may also be a turning point for us to continue. So, please remember, don''t give up easily at any time. This is the most simple and important truth I learned in Nantian University. " Ding Wen said.


    Several students who were resurrected worked hard to clap their hands, and those who didn''t get a chance to make up the match because of abstention were all scolding their mothers. This rule has not been disclosed in advance. It is difficult to make people wonder whether it was thought up temporarily to make up for the number of people.


    "However, the stage of obtaining opportunities by performance has ended yesterday. There is only one reference standard for the ranking of point soul list, that is, victory or defeat. Start choosing souls right away. The way is the same as yesterday, but today there is only one-on-one. Please go all out and don''t leave the slightest regret! "


    After Ding Wen finished speaking, he stepped down and replaced Jiang Ning, the examiner.


    "Those selected by streamer come on stage." Jiangning said, fingers first, yesterday we have seen many streamers still fly to the sky like that. But this time, it didn''t spread like fireworks. After flying up the sky, it was just divided into two, and then it fell like two falling meteors.


    Two waist tags have been lit up. Today, there are few people. Fifty students line up in a circle. There is no need to stand up. Everyone has immediately seen who the streamer selected.


    "Cut steel college, iron like forest!"


    "Pick the wind college, Su Tang."


    When Jiangning was in Taiwan, he naturally saw the waist token selected by Liuguang, and then pointed out the two students. However, these two people will be opponents. He knew it as early as days before the streamer, or even as early as last night.


    Streamer comes from him. You can choose souls randomly; Choose according to his wishes, of course.


    Catch up with the big four?


    Disappear early, you!


    Jiangning stepped back from the stage, looked at Ding Wen and nodded his head in his tiny range.


    ===================


    Good morning, everyone! How can the day light up so easily


    Advertising chrysanthemum pig Juju''s new book: "No. 1 in the world", book No. 3290589. I want to be the No. 1 man in the world. How can I fall here?

 Chapter 173

    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The two people selected by Liuguang haven''t come out yet, but Xu Weifeng, who stands with Lu Ping, howls like a mournful examination.


    "This is the object I want to fight!!" Xu Weifeng shouted.


    Zhangang college, tie Rulin, this is the name recorded in Xu Weifeng''s book, but in fact, in the college circle in Zhiling District, everyone knows this name more thoroughly than recorded in Xu Weifeng''s book.


    Iron like forest is known as the first strong man with ambition. Of course, this is limited to college students. However, we all believe that with the qualification of the awakened person with his soul, this name can sooner or later not be limited to the student circle.


    However, it is a pity that zhangang college is not a famous college, so it may limit the development of tierulin. As far as the current state is concerned, in addition to the outstanding performance in the awakened spirit of power, the development of tierulin''s other five spirits is not extraordinary. Only the spirit of Qi has reached the six fold heaven. Many other excellent students with single soul have at least two six fold heaven states except the power of soul.


    However, tie Rulin''s performance at the point spirit conference shattered people''s concerns about him. His ability to perceive the environment and soul, which is not outstanding, has not affected his outstanding ability. Zhiling is the first strong man, which deserves its name.


    So Ding Wen arranged him to be su Tang''s opponent.


    "Let them understand that heaven is high and earth is thick." Ding Wen is to let the guys of pick wind college suffer a setback in the duel they are best at.


    This is a difficult opponent deliberately arranged. People who look at Su Tang have some sympathy in their eyes. The power contained in Su Tang''s thin body surprised them, but iron like forest was the first deep-rooted power in the eyes of Zhiling students. Only Xu Weifeng is an exception. At this time, some of his eyes looking at Su Tang are clearly full of envy and jealousy.


    "Want to open up." Lu Ping comforted Xu Weifeng, "which one on the stage you don''t want to fight? There will always be missed."


    "Some are not!" Xu Weifeng was still dejected and pointed in a certain direction: "for example, that, that, and that, I''m not interested in such a weak person!"


    weak person!


    From more than 20000 students to the end, Xu Weifeng is destined to be on the list of 50 people in this issue. There are still weak people in Xu Weifeng''s mind.


    Xu Weifeng''s voice didn''t hide. Everyone heard what he wanted to hear. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the direction he pointed. It was where the students of Tianzhao college were. Xu Weifeng pointed to three, all of them Xia Bojian''s students.


    The crowd was silent.


    Tianzhao and bipolar famous colleges have great potential. In the duel method used this time, a large proportion of their students are divided into a group and share a common hatred. As a result, they eliminated many students. If they were one-to-one, they would have a better chance to stay until the last students. The three that Xu Weifeng pointed out casually benefited from the duel method and the strength of the college.


    "You bastard, who are you referring to!!" The three of Tianzhao College''s faces turned pig liver and immediately drank and scolded. Even if they benefit from the strength and duel mode of the college, they are actually the best among the students. It is very uncomfortable to be classified as weak by Xu Weifeng at will. Xu Weifeng''s ghostly skills they saw yesterday, but their college is strong and they are numerous, so they are not afraid of anything.


    "Look, these are the ones who are shouting." Xu Weifeng took the opportunity to more clearly introduce Lu Ping to the weak in his mind.


    "Asshole, say it again!" The three people have made a move to rush up, but Lu Ping is still patiently discussing with Xu Weifeng. After looking at the three people, he nodded convinced: "you''re right."


    "Shit!" One of the three had already started to use his soul power to make a long-range attack from this distance, but a hand stretched out from the side to hold him down.


    "Don''t make such a senseless argument." Qiao Cheng said. He is also the last student of Xia Bojian.


    "Keep your energy in the duel." Qiao Cheng persuaded.


    The three men seemed to feel justified and angrily stopped.


    "Cheap you!" The one who took back the long-range attack stared and was still talking hard.


    "Don''t let me meet them in the group." Xu Weifeng hurriedly prayed to heaven, "I will be very disappointed."


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled.


    "Iron as forest, Su Tang, come on stage." The examiner spoke impatiently.


    Iron like forest sits alone in a corner, with a giant axe lying in front of him. He is the only one left in the whole college. Hearing the examiner''s call, tie Rulin got up, picked up his huge axe and walked onto the stage. His burly body almost made people feel that the sun was completely blocked by him. Zhiling''s first warrior is worthy of its name only from this figure.


    "I went." Su Tang walked out of the pick wind college.


    "Don''t worry about me." Lu Ping said.


    The crowd looked sideways. What does that mean? If Su Tang is in trouble, will this guy help regardless of the rules?


    Su Tang doesn''t seem to mind such a disgraceful off-site help.


    "OK." She nodded and smiled and went on.


    The tall iron forest showed a look of contempt on his face.


    "If he wants to fight, let him stand on the stage now." Tie Rulin said.


    "He won''t do anything." Su Tang said.


    Tie Rulin sneered. He glanced at the examiner, who looked at Ding Wen again. Ding Wen frowned and motioned to the left and right.


    The four examiners got up, came behind Su Tang, cut off her contact with Lu Ping, and then stared at Lu Ping.


    "In terms of security, our examiner will be responsible. If someone dares to disturb the duel indiscriminately, it will not be easy!" Ding Wen stood up and said very sternly. Finally, he specially looked at Chu min on the side of Caifeng College: "final exam adult, what do you think?"


    "Whatever." Chu Min said.


    "OK." Ding Wen nodded and casually motioned to the examiner on the stage to start the duel.


    One on one, there are no rules that need to be explained. On the stage, the examiner stepped aside and waved his hand: "start."


    Su Tang rushed up and punched!


    The powerful spirit of force collided violently with the air. The sound of explosion was frightening. Su Tang''s fist had been waved in front of iron forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Tie Rulin was calm and waved to parry. He didn''t have the momentum like Su Tang, and he didn''t even have much strength. But Su Tang''s punch immediately turned to one side, and the people with her staggered.


    Su Tang slipped out to avoid possible pursuit by tie Rulin, but tie Rulin didn''t take the opportunity to attack. He just stood where he was and looked at Su Tang with indifference.


    Instead of looking at him, Su Tang tilted his head and looked at the ground. The wind residue brought by the attack just passed, and the stone surface of the point soul platform was spotless.


    =================


    Good morning, everyone!

 Chapter 174

    "The spirit of iron like forest is really outstanding, but this Su Tang..." Examiner Mu Yong walked to Ding Wen and stopped talking. He knew that tie Rulin was secretly assigned by Ding Wen to suppress Su Tang. Among the students this time, in terms of strength alone, there is really no better than iron Rulin. But Su Tang


    Mu Yong did not forget the scene when he signed up on the first day.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, and Xu Weifeng, these unknown students who surprised everyone in the end, were all issued by him on that day.


    However, Mu Yong, who has outstanding perceptual ability and is proficient in power discrimination, was completely unaware of the strength of Lu Ping and Xu Weifeng on that day. As for Su Tang, if he didn''t happen to have a conflict, he probably wouldn''t care much. But the strength enhancement he found in Su Tang at that time had made him doubt Su Tang''s blood. If it is true as he guessed, the ability of iron as Lin Li''s soul to awaken is far less than that of Su Tang!


    "It''s just blood, I know." Ding Wen noticed Mu Yong''s meaning and said faintly. The characteristics of blood force are obvious and not difficult to identify, but because it is too scarce, many people often can''t think of it.


    Blood force son... Just?


    Ding Wen''s wording made Mu Yong a little confused. In any case, this kind of blood that can''t be inherited is rarer than the blood inheritance ability of major families. Why shouldn''t it be described as "just"?


    "Although xuelizi is powerful, her heat is still early." Said Ding Wen.


    "Really?" Mu Yong is still wondering. According to his vision of power, the multiple of Su Tang''s power enhancement is not outstanding, but based on the cardinality of blood force itself, it is already quite strong, at least not inferior to iron Rulin. Ding Wen''s full confidence, mu Yongshi doesn''t know where it comes from.


    "Look carefully!" Ding Wen is too lazy to explain. He has a strong sense of superiority from four colleges, which is displayed all the time. For example, when he first finds out the problem and no one else is aware of it


    "Yes..." Mu Yong had no choice but to continue watching.


    Hoo!


    The heavy wind blew out another punch from Su Tang. The momentum was still extraordinary. However, compared with the first punch, Su Tang had reservations. It seemed that he was afraid of tie Rulin.


    "Ha ha." Tie Rulin smiled faintly. There seemed to be a look of praise in his smile. It seemed that he was satisfied that Su Tang was aware of the threat.


    "Your strength is strong." As soon as tie Rulin waved his hand, Su Tang''s punch that was enough to blow too many people away was dismissed by him. Su Tang was again swayed sideways by his fist strength.


    "But there is no skill." Tie Rulin looked at Su Tang''s staggering pace and said.


    "Really?" Su Tang calmly responded, turned around and punched again.


    "Can you only use brute force?" Tie Rulin said that he didn''t seem to pay much attention to Su Tang, but glanced at Lu Ping outside the field. He seemed to be more afraid of Lupin''s unreasonable intrusion.


    However, the four examiners carefully set up strict precautions to reassure him. When he waved his fist to Su Tang again, his other hand was already clenched into a fist and was ready to fight back.


    He smiled, parried and punched. Su Tang, who frightened others into abstaining, seemed easy to deal with.


    power?


    What he knows best is how to control power effectively. In his opinion, Su Tang is a monster. He has such talent, but he doesn''t know how to cherish and use it at all.


    "Pour!"


    Tie Rulin suddenly drank. He just parried before. This time he also punched. He was determined that this punch would bring Su Tang down! His right fist raised the knuckles of his middle finger and hit Su Tang between the third and fourth ribs under his armpit.


    The blow was very accurate and cruel.


    Focusing on the strength of the knuckles will pierce the weak skin here and directly attack the internal organs of the other party, which is a fatal blow.


    Point soul stage, we must do our best. As for whether the other party is dead or alive, tie Rulin doesn''t want to think so much.


    Pop!


    As iron as forest expected. His left hand once again blocked Su Tang''s attack and hit with his right hand. Between the third and fourth ribs under the left armpit, yes, here it is!


    Tie Rulin didn''t mean to keep his strength. He was proud of the accuracy of his attack. His strength was more efficient only in this way!


    Power!


    The spirit of power was like a sharp needle. It stabbed from the Iron Knuckles and stabbed into Su Tang''s body. However, the power only stabbed a little and stopped suddenly. This skin is obviously very weak. Suddenly, there are a lot of force souls guarding it. The force of iron like forest is a sharp needle, and what he finally stabbed at is an iron plate.


    How thick is the iron plate?


    Iron as forest root could not have known that with his sound of "falling", his needle had been broken, and the force sent out by his knuckles had been broken. An iron plate of strength is hitting him. Su Tang''s attack is not over yet. She only attacks once, not only her fist, her whole person, but also her whole person.


    "What is this?" Iron forest''s eyes are full of questions. His tall body was hit by the thin Su Tang. The scene looked like an ant shaking a tree.


    But it was the tree that finally fell. It came from a hit all over the body. It was stronger and stronger than a punch.


    This is a fighting method that iron Rulin can''t understand at all. He doesn''t pay attention to its application at all. Create the greatest force with the least force? No, not at all. Su Tang just blew out all the soul power he could use.


    "It''s too wasteful..." tie Rulin fell down, and his huge body made everyone around feel trembling.


    Not yet!


    Iron Ru Lin gritted his teeth. He stretched out his hand to catch the giant axe he had set aside, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he felt a sharp pain in his armpit?


    Between the third and fourth ribs? Tie Ru Linton was in a panic when he thought of the parts he often used to make fatal blows, but he immediately noticed it, didn''t he.


    Su Tang is not like him. He doesn''t have such a targeted blow, but he has broken the iron like forest''s ribs with a rough force. The sharp wound of the broken ribs stabbed his internal organs


    Not as many calculations as he did, not as targeted as his research. But it has the same attack effect - stabbing the internal organs.


    What''s more, Su Tang''s rude and obvious attack is as hidden as his slightly raised knuckles. Everyone didn''t see that he had been seriously injured, which may be fatal. They thought he was knocked over and were waiting for him to get up and fight again.


    Even Su Tang doesn''t seem to know very well. She continues to approach tierulin. She is preparing to continue her attack.


    "Surrender, surrender!" Tie Rulin has to raise his hand to express his position despite the pain. He doesn''t want to lose his life here.


    Everyone stayed. Mu Yong looked blankly at Ding Wen: "what should I look at carefully?"


    ===================


    I''m late.. There''s more today!

 Chapter 175

    Mu Yongke was absolutely on Ding Wen''s side. He didn''t mean to embarrass Ding Wen at all. He asked this question from his heart and involuntarily.


    Look carefully at what?


    He really doesn''t know, or before he knows, the duel will be over, and tie Rulin is already shouting surrender.


    Ding Wen also didn''t expect such a development. Tie Rulin, whom he was extremely optimistic about, counseled so soon. Surprised, his face turned blue quickly.


    "Waste!" Ding Wen muttered angrily. Tie Rulin''s performance completely overturned his judgment, which made his confident attitude very ridiculous. On the side, Mu Yong asked from his heart, which was more like a heavy hammer of ridicule.


    Ding Wen almost wanted to rush to the stage, whip it with a whip, bake it with a hanging forest from the fire, and let tie Rulin stand up and fight again. But he can''t. He is the first of the twelve examiners. He should have been the most fair and impartial person in the point spirit conference. How can he make too obvious moves in full view of the public?


    He could only stare at tie Rulin with a black face, hoping that the boy could notice his gaze and see something from his eyes.


    Tierulin noticed.


    When he shouted surrender, he was in a hurry to find the examiner''s response. Only when the examiner made a ruling can he really end the duel. In his eager search, he soon noticed Ding Wen''s eyes staring at him. The examiner''s eyes clearly explained something to him


    Iron forest understands.


    Although he felt that he could not hold on, although he had shouted out his surrender, the examiner was implying him to continue the war!


    This


    Tie Rulin hesitated and finally decided to follow the wishes of the examiner. He felt that this would be a persistence beneficial to himself.


    He answered Ding Wen with his eyes, and Ding Wen immediately gave another look to the examiner in charge of the group duel.


    The examiner understood that he did not immediately come forward to stop the duel. The three completed a cooperation with their eyes, which undoubtedly formed a scam. If the opponent has said subjectively that he wants to give up, the examiner should decide the outcome without asking the reason. But this time, the examiner did nothing, and Su Tang, who heard the other party shouting surrender, thought it was over and relaxed his guard.


    It was undoubtedly a sneak attack at this time.


    Tie Rulin stretched out his hand and caught the giant axe standing on one side. The pain from the broken rib made him almost faint, but he tried to resist it.


    Fortunately


    Iron forest secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, his fighting style is not like that of Su Tang. He just shows his brute force. Otherwise, he really can''t launch such a powerful blow under this situation.


    The wind blows!


    As soon as tierulin reached out to hold the axe, there was a sudden wind. It seemed that it was assisted by the wind. It seemed that tierulin, who just sat up reluctantly, had picked up his heavy axe. Without waiting for anyone to react, the axe had flown out, wrapped in a hurricane and rotated and flew out towards Su Tang.


    Although he was at a loss, Mu Yong, who had been paying close attention to the changes in the venue, was stunned.


    His vision is to observe the flow and operation of the target''s soul power. He didn''t see anything about tie Rulin''s performance before. Until tie Rulin went all out, Mu Yong finally saw something.


    Is this the spirit of power working?


    No, it''s not. It''s not that simple.


    This is driven by the spirit of force, which drives the spirit of Qi, and then driven by the spirit of Qi. Such a cycle of soul force that continuously increases its power operates.


    Iron Rulin, the first warrior of Zhiling, is not a good hand who simply controls the spirit of power. From this blow, Mu Yong observed that he is more comfortable in controlling the spirit of Qi and above the spirit of power.


    How did this happen?


    Mu Yong doesn''t understand. Although the spirit of iron like forest has six days, it has not reached the penetration after all. If the spirit of power through the territory wants to be strengthened, it should rely on the spirit of Qi at a lower level. Is this a preference, or


    "Didn''t you think of it?" Ding Wen on one side regained his proud tone. Tie Rulin finally showed the secret he noticed, but no one in the whole Zhiling area seemed to know.


    "The spirit of power runs through, so must he be the awakener of the spirit of power?" Ding Wen smiled. Zhiling district is also a good area of the college, but its vision is really far from that of the four colleges.


    Mu Yong was stunned. He really didn''t think of another possibility. Not only he, but no one really had other conjectures about the awakener of Zhiling''s first strength. Now, from what he can see, iron Rulin''s control of the spirit is more on the spirit of force. His spirit of force depends on the spirit of the perceived environment to refresh his power, and the effect is outstanding. This made Mu Yong aware of other possibilities, which Ding Wen noticed.


    "What he really awakens is his spirit!" Ding Wen continued to smile, but the smile stopped. Before Mu Yong could sigh, he saw that the smile had frozen on Ding Wen''s face.


    Mu Yong hurriedly looked back to the field. The strong hurricane was still rotating, adding the power of a giant axe, but the handle of the axe had been grasped by Su Tang.


    But this did not stop the rotation of the axe. It took Su Tang''s arm and still rotated to cut out.


    The surging spirit of power was released from Su Tang''s right hand holding the axe. There is no Dodge, no homeopathic power dissipation, so we have to modify the attack of the axe.


    "I can only use brute force..." the iron Rulin half sitting on the ground just wanted to laugh. He can''t do anything more. The rotating axe is the most powerful blow he can make at present. His only worry is that Su Tang flashed past. He has no spare power to fight again. But Su Tang didn''t. She was going to take the axe. It was certainly a stupid decision in tie Rulin''s opinion.


    Tie Rulin''s perception and judgment are far inferior to Ding Wen. At this time, Ding Wen can''t laugh. Mu Yong quickly turns around and sees that he also has a judgment.


    The attack strengthened by the spirit of iron like forest is very strong, but Su Tang''s spirit of power is endless. Grasp the axe, be passive for a short time, then stand in a stalemate, and then the power spirit of the all-round outbreak is several times that of iron Rulin''s attack. It really strongly modified the attack. The strong force collided, which made the hard axe tremble and deform a little.


    Finally, it cleaved down more strongly, and a shadow fell from Su Tang''s hands. Iron Ru Lin was so frightened that he forgot everything. Finally, he only heard a loud noise. The giant axe cleaved beside him. The solid stone slab of the point soul platform suddenly broke, and half of the axe body was deeply stuck in the broken stone slab. Blood seeped from Su Tang''s fingers clenching the handle of the axe. Along the handle of the axe, he slipped down and fell on the point soul platform drop by drop.


    "Will you surrender or not?" Asked Su Tang.


    ==================


    Still writing, there will be!

 Chapter 176

    "Will you surrender or not?"


    Su Tang confirmed with a very ordinary tone, but tie Rulin was scared silly. The shadow shrouded him. When he fell, he really thought he was going to be split in half by the giant axe.


    Until he heard the voice, Su Tang''s voice.


    Are you still alive?


    Tie Rulin subconsciously pinched himself and felt it. Then he saw the huge axe that fell beside him.


    Tie Rulin breathed, and a blood line was like a reptile, winding down from his forehead.


    It was the gravel splashed by the huge axe when it opened the slate that hurt him, but tie Rulin didn''t realize it. He looked at Su Tang. The other party just seemed to say something, but he was in a trance and didn''t hear clearly.


    "What?" Tie Rulin asked again carefully.


    "I ask you if you want to surrender." Sutang said it again.


    "Surrender, surrender!!" Tie Rulin hurriedly said for fear that his answer was not sincere enough. This time, he didn''t look at anyone, let alone Ding Wen, the examiner of the point spirit conference. Even the emperor of the Xuanjun Empire came in person, he ignored any hint.


    "OK." Su Tang nodded and slowly released his hand holding the axe, but there was still some vigilance in his expression. Obviously, his trust in tie Rulin was also very limited.


    Iron as forest smiles bitterly. At this time, he didn''t dare to have that heart. Even if he did, he couldn''t do it anymore. Just that full blow once again exacerbated his injury and pain, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He still had to try to show his sincere attitude of admitting defeat!


    Su Tang retreated slowly, step by step. This time, the examiner couldn''t ignore it. He had to go into the entrance. After confirming tie Rulin again, he finally announced the result.


    "Win, pick the wind college, Su Tang!"


    When Su Tang heard the confirmation result, he left silently.


    "How''s the hand?" Lu Ping hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "Nothing." Su Tang smiled and didn''t care. The collision of two powerful forces created a considerable burden on her right hand, and countless wounds were torn out by the two forces twisted together. The whole hand was dripping with blood, but it was only skin and flesh wounds.


    Tie Rulin is still lying in the field. After his injury worsened, he can''t get up. However, there is no partner of his classmate''s school on the stage. At this time, he looks very lonely and desolate.


    The examiner in charge of medical care stepped onto the stage and changed his look after a little examination. How many of them who watched the war could see that tie Rulin was so badly injured?


    "Somebody carry him down." The examiner greeted, and everyone realized that tie Rulin had been seriously injured to the point where he couldn''t move. He looked like the medical examiner who had just come up for examination. Su Tang''s really effective attack is just that collision!


    Everyone looked at tie Rulin being carried down, and then the examiner who cleaned up the scene wanted to put forward the giant axe embedded in the slate, but the giant axe didn''t move.


    The examiner immediately blushed, hurriedly moved his spirit and tried to mention it again.


    Still, still. And this time everyone noticed that the axe was too tight in the slate, even to the extent that the strength of the official fortune can''t be overcome.


    The third time, the examiner has used all his strength, and the axe has finally given some face, which seems to be a little loose.


    However, it is only a little. With the strength of the examiner, it is obvious that he can''t pull out the axe easily. That''s it, bit by bit? That''s a little ugly. Send someone up to help? That''s ugly, too. The examiners'' level is higher than that of students, but now they can''t pull out the huge axe that Su Tang cleaved into the point soul platform. This gap is not a little. This indirect comparison made the examiners ashamed. Even if the spirit of the real strength is not very prominent, but the quadruple heaven of the perception environment, who will look at it so rationally now?


    Although there was no laughter, it was hard enough just to look at it. The examiner on the stage is still competing with the giant axe. It is a fact that he has made a fool of himself. The problem now is to get help quickly to raise the disgrace to a higher level, but how about ending the embarrassment quickly? Or just sacrifice this one, but take a longer time to lose face.


    Ding Wen, whose face was shrouded in dark clouds, was not upset at this time. He was full of a sense of superiority. He couldn''t stand being disgraced.


    As a result, this duel made him lose face again and again, which had long been unbearable.


    "Let him back off!" Ding Wen shouted coldly. The spirit of power is not his strong point. If he really wants to let him go, he really doesn''t know whether he can pull out the axe. So he has decided not to compete. A hanging forest fire has jumped up in his palm quickly. The ultra-high temperature makes the examiners around him retreat to the side. Ding Wen did his best this time. He wants to melt the huge axe directly with the hanging forest fire.


    As a result, at this time, the wind suddenly blew again. At the foot of the examiner, he rolled the huge axe embedded in the slate, shouted and rubbed the huge axe. The sound was quite clear and pleasant.


    Miso!


    A very sharp sound was heard, and the giant axe was pulled out of the ground in an instant. The wind decreased immediately, but the inertia of the axe pulled out suddenly did not change. The examiner was doing his best. The axe suddenly pulled up and immediately leaned back with him. The four legged somersault fell very happily.


    The hanging forest in Ding Wen''s palm is still burning. People around him retreat from the heat, but it''s useless now. The giant axe has been pulled out. What a strong spirit of Qi level is the resistance that the spirit of quadruple heaven can''t overcome, and the other party just does it with the wind?


    Ding Wen looked directly at him. Chu min just took back her arm. The wind was undoubtedly driven by her. In another indirect comparison, the examiner of the point soul conference was caught in it, which seemed particularly incompetent.


    "Ding Da examiner, put your fire away!" Chu Min said.


    The forest hung away from the fire, but the fire in Ding Wen''s heart could not be extinguished anyway.


    "Continue." Before the one on the stage got up and took down the axe, Ding Wen was already announcing the humiliating scene. He really didn''t want to see it at all.


    The examiner slipped down with a huge axe. The examiner who chose the soul came on stage and lit two streamers.


    Although Ding Wen can''t wait to destroy the arrogance of the college, he doesn''t want to tell anyone. The continuous selection of people from the pick wind college will always cause some unnecessary suspicion.


    So this time, instead of picking people from the wind college, they are deliberately avoiding it.


    The streamer rises and falls.


    Everyone''s eyes are chasing, and finally fixed on the two whose waist cards are lit.


    The two stood together, but they stood one in front of the other in the morning and one behind the other, divided into two people of honor and inferiority.


    Qin sang.


    And her sword carrying girl, Ling Ziyan.


    ====================


    From yesterday to today, 1000 words have been saved... As a result, he relaxed

 Chapter 177

    Everyone was surprised that such a coincidence was so dramatic. Even Ding Wen couldn''t help looking at Jiangning, the examiner in charge of soul selection. He was a little suspicious that this was the result under Jiangning''s control.


    But Jiangning also looked surprised. He is not brave enough to take the initiative to play tricks on Miss Qin''s duel. What he did was to avoid the duel groups they were going to arrange, but in this way, it was equivalent to narrowing the crowd, and the probability of Qin sang and Ling Ziyan meeting one group was indeed improved.


    However, everyone was only surprised by this coincidence. No one thought there was any suspense about the result of this group of duels.


    "Qin sang, Ling Ziyan." The examiner called the roll and motioned for the two to appear.


    Qin Sang''s face was also surprised. Ling Ziyan, standing behind her, was more frightened than surprised.


    "Miss......" Ling Ziyan called timidly.


    "Hum..." Qin sang snorted coldly, walked forward without turning back, just a backhand. Listening to the sound of "miso", the Kui Ying sword on Ling Ziyan''s back seemed to have eyes, and flew out of the scabbard into Qin Sang''s hand. She walked into the entrance with her sword and stood aside with a gloomy face.


    Many people were angry at her appearance. This streamer soul selection is random. Even if it is not random, it is also assigned by the examiner. In short, it has nothing to do with Ling Ziyan. Qin Sang''s angry appearance seems unreasonable.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in everyone''s heart. Proud Miss Qin, if she is defeated by her sword carrying servant girl, the scene must be very interesting.


    But everyone was just thinking in silence, but no one dared to stand on the opposite side of Qin sang and help Ling Ziyan, except one.


    "Come on, hit her!" Su Tang waved and shouted, of course, at Ling Ziyan.


    "Take it easy." Lu Ping, who was bandaging Su Tang''s right hand, said quickly.


    "The blood is on my face." The blood spots on Xifan''s face. Su Tang''s hand was still dripping with blood. He waved his arm and sprinkled Xifan''s face.


    "Sorry, sorry." Su Tang hurriedly returned his hand to Lu Ping and continued to wrap it up. He said to Xi fan, but his eyes kept staring at Ling Ziyan.


    Ling Ziyan is still hesitating and still in fear. Su Tang''s loud support made her look here, but obviously it didn''t give her much courage. Her eyes soon turned back and looked at Qin sang who had entered the stadium.


    "What are you waiting for!" Qin sang shouted impatiently.


    Qin Sang''s words were orders to her, which had been the case since she remembered. Hearing Qin Sang''s scolding, she ran forward without thinking, but a few steps later she realized that today''s situation was not the same as usual, and she was even more at a loss.


    "Let''s go!" Qin sang didn''t wait for the examiner to speak, so he had already shot. The sword is like a dragon, and a streamer stabs Ling Ziyan.


    A boring duel.


    Qin sang thought so, so she wanted to finish quickly. In her opinion, this sword is enough.


    A fast, amazing and powerful sword.


    This is a sword controlled by the blood following power of the Qin family. It can''t be used by anyone.


    But in Ling Ziyan''s eyes, she has a feeling that no one else has.


    Familiar sword.


    She grew up with Qin sang since childhood. She watched Qin sang eat, sleep, cultivate her soul and practice her sword.


    There are many scars still on her, which are left by Qin sang who took her as the target when he practiced sword and couldn''t send and receive freely.


    Qin sang used kuiying''s sword to practice his sword since childhood. It''s a level 5 magic weapon. The last time Ling Ziyan was injured, she lay in bed for a month. As soon as she could get off the ground, she immediately followed Qin sang in front and behind.


    Many servants of the Qin family said she was very lucky. From the day Qin sang began to practice her sword with her hands and feet, everyone thought she would die.


    As a result, she survived. Since Qin sang stopped practicing sword with her. She didn''t know how many times she had been hurt, but she survived.


    Everyone said it was a miracle. Only Ling Ziyan knew that it was not just luck. With the continuous improvement of Qin Sang''s realm, she became more and more familiar with Qin Sang''s powers and sword skills. In addition, she subconsciously knows Qin Sang''s ideas and habits.


    Sword, dodge!


    She hasn''t been used by Qin sang to practice sword for a long time, but this habit of conditioned reflex is still there.


    Ling Ziyan rolled over to one side, her posture was very embarrassed, but Qin Sang''s beautiful and amazing sword was flashed by her.


    Her movements did not stop, like a frightened bird, panicked and continued to flee in confusion.


    Next


    Ling Ziyan subconsciously directed her movements, but soon she found Qin sang stopped.


    Miss a sword?


    And to Ling Ziyan, a stupid girl who can''t do anything?


    Qin Sang was surrounded by deep frustration, followed by deep anger.


    The sword rises again and the streamer flies!


    Other people just looked around and felt frightened. They didn''t choose Qin sang as a group. It was great luck for them to open.


    Ling Ziyan''s body method is still ugly, or it can''t be called body method at all. The so-called body method is to live and change. Ling Ziyan''s movements are stiff and rigid. She doesn''t pay so much attention to the body method of that routine.


    However, this frightening sword was avoided again.


    Once may be luck, twice may be coincidence, so what about three or four times?


    At present, it is not three or four times. It is the 16th sword produced by Qin sang. The bright sword light almost shrouded the whole duel venue, but Ling Ziyan''s figure was still shuttling through the intertwined sword light.


    Famous in the mainland, the enviable Qin family''s blood follows the power? Now I have gone to appreciate this. Everyone is looking at Ling Ziyan in surprise. Qin Sang''s sword carrying servant girl and the scabbard of kuiying''s sword were even carried on her back at this time.


    "It''s a little interesting." The leader of Zhiling City, long Xuan, showed a very different attitude on the viewing platform.


    "What do you think?" He said to the man sitting next to him.


    Not many people are qualified to be on an equal footing with city leader Zhiling. At present, this is Liang Zheng, the third young master of the Liang family.


    "Yes." Liang Zheng just seemed to respond casually, but the man had stood up. Without saying hello to long, he turned and walked quickly down the viewing platform.


    "Ha ha..." long Ying smiled and said nothing, but he was very clear in his heart.


    Too many people only know surprise, but don''t realize what it means.


    This is a way to completely flash the fleeting light of the Qin family. It is a way that the Qin family''s blood has never appeared in nearly a thousand years. Even if this is just the streamer dance performed by Qin sang, a child of the Qin family whose level is not high, who can be sure that the body method of the sword carrying servant girl can not be further improved?


    I''m afraid the surprised guys don''t realize that what they see may be enough to destroy a family that has been inherited on the mainland for nearly a thousand years.


    ================


    Good evening

 Chapter 178

    Sixteen swords failed.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Qin sang temporarily put away the sword posture, and her eyes became very dignified. She was staring at Ling Ziyan with eyes that she had never seen before.


    Ling Ziyan gasped for breath. It was not easy for her to avoid the sixteen swords. Her hair was scattered and her clothes were cut in three places. One of them hurt a little skin and flesh, and the blood exuded and dyed her sleeves red.


    I don''t know when, her expression was very focused and serious, but after Qin sang suddenly stopped the attack, Ling Ziyan''s serious expression soon dissipated.


    It was as if it had just been a dream, and now she suddenly woke up from it.


    "Little... Miss..." Ling Ziyan looked at Qin sang in panic.


    Qin sang still looked at her like that. He was silent for a long time and suddenly sighed.


    "You..." Qin Sang''s face also rarely hesitated, but in the end, she said what she wanted to say, "cut yourself..."


    what?


    Even though everyone was afraid of Miss Qin, when Qin sang said this, everyone couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    Just because the servant girl flashed her attack continuously, she was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she asked the servant girl to commit suicide?


    Even if you are the master and the other party is the servant, this is too much and cruel, isn''t it?


    Ling Ziyan was also completely stunned. Since she remembered, she has always unconditionally obeyed Qin Sang''s orders. She has long been used to it, but she is still full of longing for life. She can practice the ability to escape from Qin Sang''s "streamer flying" without cultivation. It can be seen that she has a strong will and instinct to survive.


    Suicide?


    Facing this order, Ling Ziyan, who had never disobeyed Qin sang, hesitated even once.


    "Miss..." tears had already shed, and Ling Ziyan looked pleading, hoping Qin sang would take back his life.


    In the eyes of the public, the cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless Qin Sang also showed a sad and tangled look at this time, but he still turned around fiercely, turned his back to Ling Ziyan and said coldly, "do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Then... Please do it..." Ling Ziyan knelt on the ground and obeyed. She didn''t know what to say to make Qin sang change her mind. She just let her do it by herself. She couldn''t do it anyway. Qin sang came again, which was a relief at last!


    She bowed her head and closed her eyes. Ling Ziyan finally didn''t have any struggle, but she didn''t need to finish it by herself. It seemed to her that it was a good ending.


    "You..." Qin sang turned back and was angry.


    Ling Ziyan can''t do it, but it seems very difficult for her.


    We can''t understand it. At first, we thought Qin Sang was too much, but now we feel that she doesn''t seem to be so mean.


    "Good!" Qin sang finally made up his mind, biting his teeth, holding his sword and moving forward step by step


    Liang Zheng, who was hurrying down from the viewing platform, did not neglect to pay attention to the point soul platform.


    Many people didn''t realize what this meant. Liang Zheng realized it, so he had taken action. However, Qin sang on the stage was obviously aware of it, and was as aware of the seriousness as Liang Zheng. She quickly had the idea of handling it, and the disposal was so determined, which made Liang Zheng unable to help but feel anxious. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is right now. Can she catch up?


    Fortunately, in Liang Zheng''s opinion, Qin Sang''s work is not cruel enough. After noticing the problem, he didn''t immediately put the servant girl to death, which gave him a little time.


    "Three young masters..."


    Su Yunlong and you Xin were under the viewing platform when they suddenly saw a figure turn over a stone ladder and fall from the sky. As soon as they saw that the face of the figure was Liang Zheng, they were surprised and shouted. The figure was more than ten meters away.


    What''s up?


    The two men looked at each other in doubt, and had taken steps to keep up with each other at the same time. Even so, they could only watch Liang Zheng getting farther and farther away from them, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had already flown on the stone steps of the point soul platform.


    On the point soul stage, Qin sangti''s sword approached Ling Ziyan step by step. Every step seemed very difficult. This distance was achieved overnight for her streamer flying.


    Kui Ying''s sword was raised slowly, and the tip of the sword trembled slightly, pointing to Ling Ziyan on her knees, and then a figure stopped in front of the sword.


    The point soul stage is still very quiet. Everyone is not surprised by this sudden change. Everyone has a look of "I knew it".


    Lu Ping, it''s Lu Ping again. He''s in chaos again.


    "Go away!" Qin sang drank it, but her tone was not very strict. At this time, her mood was occupied by entanglement and irritability. Lu Ping suddenly stopped it. Somehow, she seemed a little comfortable in her heart.


    Lu Ping certainly wouldn''t let him. He looked at the examiner who rushed to him angrily: "the victory or defeat is already obvious, isn''t it?"


    The outcome is obvious. After the group is determined, no one has any conjecture about the outcome of this group. So ling Ziyan was surprised that she could escape Qin Sang''s attack. Everyone thought Qin sang would end the battle in an instant.


    The final development of the duel to this situation is even more unexpected.


    Qin sang ordered Ling Ziyan to commit suicide in order to win the duel? At first, some people may think so, but then looking at Qin Sang''s tangled mood and thinking about Miss Qin''s arrogant nature, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    But if you can realize the real reason, your thinking will always get a certain height. For example, the city leader Zhiling and Liang Zheng, the third young master of the Liang family, who are far away on the observation platform, can capture the meaning of their identity, status and work height in an instant.


    Most of the students on the stage can think of going here so soon. Not only the students, but also the examiners of the point soul conference, don''t think much about it. It has nothing to do with knowledge and realm.


    However, Ding Wen, the examiner of the point soul conference, was born in the big four and had a higher vision. He was one who realized the extraordinary value of Ling Ziyan.


    But this value is relative to the unexpected people of the Qin family, which is a great worry for the Qin family.


    Qin sang acted decisively, which impressed Ding Wen. It seems that the eldest lady doesn''t just know how to stand high. In addition to extraordinary talent and realm, the brain is also enough.


    Take care of Ling Ziyan in this way, and the hidden danger will disappear in the invisible. Do you think the Qin family will understand this situation?


    Although Ding Wen was a little ambitious, he still didn''t have the means and courage to coerce the Qin family, so he could only be a smooth favor. The examiner who was already ready to stop was stopped by his eyes.


    But everything happened so fast that Ding Wen didn''t think of Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t disappoint anyone.


    Ding Wen flew into a rage, this bastard. Do you know how much trouble he might cause this time?


    The examiner is still scolding, but Ding Wen has made a merciless move. The hanging forest left the fire and rushed straight to the road. Of course Lu Ping can hide, but behind Lu Ping is Ling Ziyan.


    =================


    Good afternoon, everyone. The update is getting earlier and earlier! I hope it can be maintained.

 Chapter 179

    The flame, like a dragon, rushed from Ding Wen''s palm to Lu Ping. Only then did everyone know how low-key the hanging forest from the fire they had seen before. Ding Wen didn''t try his best at all. The strong man with three souls is not as simple as they thought. At present, the overhanging forest passing through the platform is far from the fire, which makes everyone pale. Many people clearly have a long distance to go, but they can''t help retreating and have begun to dodge subconsciously.


    Even Lu Ping, who was always very calm, showed a look of surprise. He also knew that Ding Wen had not been cruel to them. But this time, Ding Wen really showed no mercy. His purpose was to help the Qin family solve the hidden danger of Ling Ziyan. As for Lu Ping, taking it or not, it was not in his much consideration. No matter how amazing Lu Ping''s quality is, in Ding Wen''s eyes, it is only a small person after all.


    But this little man always makes unexpected moves.


    Lu Ping didn''t flash or pick, but he rushed up to the fire dragon lit by the combination of Qi spirit and pivot spirit.


    Crazy?


    Everyone thinks so. They can''t avoid it and meet it directly?


    court death!


    In everyone''s opinion, Lu Ping is looking for death completely.


    Even Chu min''s face changed. She was ready to attack. In her opinion, this was by no means an attack that Lu Ping could take, but she didn''t expect Lu Ping to rush up so unreasonably. Did he think this attack was a child''s play?


    The wind blows!


    But Lu Ping took the initiative to collide, and chumin''s wind couldn''t catch up any faster.


    Lu Ping rushed to the fire dragon and waved his fist.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, is it useful to use this ordinary fist?


    Naive


    In everyone''s eyes, Lu Ping will turn into ashes next, just his right fist. But at the end of the fist, I suddenly remembered the sharp cry.


    In the sound of singing, the hanging forest began to beat wildly from the fire, and suddenly burst in all directions, but it didn''t burn Lu Ping''s fist at all.


    The hanging forest broke away from the fire?


    Just one punch?


    Everyone was stunned, and those who didn''t have enough realm didn''t notice it at all.


    This was not a punch. In a moment, Lu Ping stretched his arm, turned his wrist and hit countless punches.


    Countless, because even if you are aware of this, few can count how much the punch has changed in an instant.


    Qiao Cheng''s younger brother, Qiao Ying, has the name sonic, but Qiao Cheng really wants to bring Qiao Ying here and show him what sonic is. Probably that fast? In fact, even he is not sure, but at least he can fully confirm the spirit of Ming told to open in this fist.


    "And this hand?" Chumin has the wind in her palm, but she doesn''t hurry to send out the wind, but begins to appreciate Lu Ping''s response.


    She, of course, can fully see the truth of Lu Ping''s fist, even if she is not very good at the soul of Ming.


    Lu Ping didn''t just punch at high speed. He used his ability to "listen to the soul" to hear Ding Wen clearly.


    In the eyes of others, it was a fire, but in Lu Ping''s ears, it was the vein of Qi spirit and pivot spirit.


    His fist is not a direct wave in the eyes of others. Every change in his fist is the context of the intertwined power of the hanging forest and the fire spirit, and his every blow is at the key.


    This is simply incredible. Even Chu min can think of this way, but he can''t turn it into reality.


    Even Chu min doesn''t have Lu Ping''s incredible judgment ability of "listening to the soul". He can clearly judge the flow and operation of the soul force to such an accurate level. Then use his high-speed punch to destroy it bit by bit.


    A little makes a mickle.


    Everyone soon had a feeling that Lu Ping didn''t seem to be punching. He seemed to be tearing. With his fist, he tore the fire dragon hanging from the forest to pieces.


    Everyone was stunned, and even Liang Zheng, who was running on the stone steps of the point soul platform, was a little silly when he saw the behind the scenes on the stage.


    But the most shocking thing, of course, is the owner of the hanging forest from the fire, Ding Wen.


    Unarmed, not blocking, but tearing. A fire dragon he blew out was torn by someone like this?


    Flames were still floating around Lu Ping, but it was not the original direction for a long time. Each one seems to have lost his soul. He swings aimlessly with the wind. There is no threat at all.


    Ding Wen waved his hand as if he had just remembered something.


    It''s no use. He can''t control all the small fires. They all shake and float for a few times, and then go out in the air without leaving a trace.


    He could still control the fire dragon completely if he shot early, but he didn''t expect that someone could tear the fire dragon to pieces.


    What is this ability?


    Ding Wen can probably see Lu Ping''s way of tearing up his fire dragon, but this is an accurate judgment made by listening, which Ding Wen can''t see.


    "Listen? How can there be such a listening spirit! " Chu min can already be sure that Lu Ping is by no means the very simple perceptual power listening spirit in their general cognition.


    "Can you hear it?" Chu Min has a more accurate definition of Lu Ping''s power, a name that has never been used before.


    But this is, Ding Wen''s hands have raised a flame.


    Is a hanging forest not enough from the fire? Then two.


    When the Fire Dragon flew out and the hurricane started, the two fire dragons were led by the wind circle and rushed to the sky, which was spectacular.


    Chu min, she still needs to do it. Because the way out she saw was flat. It was very expensive just now. After that, it was hard to say whether she could take another round.


    Lu Ping saw that he didn''t have to stop himself and hurried back. He didn''t forget what he was doing when he rushed up.


    Qin sang has come to Ling Ziyan. She can stab her with the tip of the sword. She hasn''t shot yet, not because she is attracted by the scene here. In fact, she doesn''t care much about the amazing scene here.


    Her mind has been completely occupied by entanglement, and she has no mind to pay attention to others. She hasn''t started yet, but she still needs to make the final determination in her heart.


    In any case, it must be done in the end. It is related to the rise and fall of the family and must not be taken lightly.


    A long pain is better than a short pain. Qin sang gritted his teeth and the sword came out. Lu Ping also flew back and kicked it out. Qin sang, who was in a trance, was not prepared. The sword was kicked one side and passed by Ling Ziyan''s neck, leaving a shallow wound.


    "Don''t bother!" Qin sangnu. Call someone else, she will doubt that the other party sees the value of Ling Ziyan and intends to save them and plot against the Qin family. But Lu Ping, she naturally didn''t think so much. She just felt that this guy was meddling.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you really want to die?" Lu Ping ignored Qin sang and said to Ling Ziyan.


    Want to die?


    Of course not. Even if asked a thousand times, I can answer without hesitation.


    Ling Ziyan looked up at the angry Qin sang and Lu Ping who stopped Qin sang.


    She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live, but the young lady refused to change her mind. If she wanted to live, she probably had no other choice.


    Ling Ziyan got up.


    Lu Ping told her to go quickly, but where should she go?


    ==================


    Not morning!

 Chapter 180

    Since the day Ling Ziyan remembered, she has been with Qin sang all the time. Without Qin sang to follow, without Qin Sang''s inspiration. Go? Where are you going?


    For Ling Ziyan, this is really a difficult problem. She has never made a decision on this issue herself.


    But it''s time to make this decision, because I don''t want to die, because I want to live.


    Ling Ziyan, who was always timid and at a loss, had a firm look on her face, which was an expression she had never seen when she continuously avoided the attack of "streamer flying" in the 16th book of Qin sang. At that time, she was just focused and serious, just from the conditioned instinct of the body. But now, for the first time, she made a decision from the bottom of her heart. She wanted to live and run away.


    Before, she and Qin sang were inseparable; From this moment on, she should be as far away from Qin sang as possible.


    "Miss..."


    Ling Ziyan looked at Qin sang for the last time and wanted to say "goodbye", but when she thought about it, it seemed better that she would never see him again. She didn''t say it in the end.


    "Stop!" Qin Sang''s war spirit reached its peak at this moment. Ling Ziyan accepted obedience in tears, which made it really difficult for her to start, but when Ling Ziyan tried to escape and resist, her sense of mission to the family suddenly burned.


    Streamer flying!


    The power is still that power, but this time, the speed and power have been raised to the top of her realm, and even... There is a breakthrough.


    "Go away!"


    Qin sang shouted at Lu Ping again because Lu Ping stopped him again. This teenager from the remote mountain area of Zhiling district can''t see what powers he has displayed. It seems that he can compete with her only by the physical explosive power brought by the spirit of strength. She is really shocked and curious.


    But now, there will be no mood to interrupt Qin Sang''s intention. She must catch up with Ling Ziyan. It''s about the rise and fall of the family. She''ll kill whoever stops her.


    Lu Ping has enough speed to match her, but her streamer flying is not only speed, but also super attack.


    The sword shines like electricity.


    Kuiying sword, the fifth level divine soldier, greatly strengthened the prestige of this sword. The roaring sound of breaking the air was sharp and harsh.


    Lupin? That was not the target, and Lu Ping was just a small obstacle on the way. From the moment of the sword, Qin sang had ignored him. Lu Ping''s immortality, in her opinion, has completely depended on Lu Ping himself and whether he wants to stop it without hesitation.


    So fast, really fast!


    Lu Ping looked at the sword, but more importantly, the sound he heard in his ears, the sound of the flow and operation of the soul force, was as light as electricity.


    It is the spirit of impulse and force.


    The two kinds of soul power run at high speed, but the sound is still clear and powerful. It seems that countless syllables burst out at the same time in an instant, but they are not mixed or covered up, but they are displayed in order from beginning to end.


    It''s wonderful. It''s worthy of inheriting the blood following power for nearly a thousand years!


    At this moment, Lu Ping couldn''t help admiring. This was definitely the most wonderful voice of soul power he heard after mastering this ability. Mr. Chu min, they have more powerful strength, but their abilities have never had the sound of streamer flying.


    Lu Ping felt that his soul power was also beating, and seemed to try to keep up with the rhythm of streamer flying, but only for a moment, when Lu Ping closed the tiny space that exerted his soul power under the ecstatic soul lock, the feeling of keeping up with the rhythm immediately disappeared.


    But Lu Ping''s people were already boiling. He wanted to have a try. What would happen if such a beautiful and wonderful voice of soul power was broken? His fighting spirit was also ignited by Qin Sang''s sword. But at this time, the voice with soul power suddenly approached. Although it was not as wonderful as the streamer, it was powerful. This blow was to cut off the interference to Qin sang.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul is blooming.


    Lu Ping, who frequently intruded, was finally intruded by others this time - the examiner shot.


    Ding Wen''s fire clashed with Chu min''s wind, but he didn''t forget to give advice here, and the examiner had to stop Lu Ping. This time, he finally caught up with Lu Ping.


    "Take him down!" Ding Wen shouted. The examiners who had been preparing for a long time immediately flocked to attack with their respective abilities.


    Qin sang completely ignored the changes here and flashed straight at Ling Ziyan''s back heart.


    "Alas..."


    Liang Zhenggang just rushed to the soul platform at this time, but when he saw this scene, he was powerless and could only sigh deeply. But Ling Ziyan, at this time, made her instinctive reaction again, leaning aside


    The sword light is empty!


    Qin sang did his best and even failed to make a breakthrough. However, the power of the level-5 magic weapon was really great. The power of the soul rippling through the air at a high speed was like a sharp blade. Ling Ziyan looked at it and obviously avoided it, but her clothes split three holes, and blood splashed into the air.


    Qin sang turned his wrist and followed a sword. Liang Zheng has rushed forward, but someone is one step faster than him.


    Su Tang, after the last duel, the blood on his right hand was not dry. At this time, he had grabbed Qin Sang''s wrist and threw Qin sang to the ground.


    Condescending, he gave Qin sang a cold look. Su Tang turned and pulled Ling Ziyan and ran away.


    Qin sang gritted his teeth and climbed up. He was about to catch up. A figure flashed and stopped in front of her.


    "Miss Qin, it''s just a little servant girl. You don''t have to kill them all?" People not only stopped, but also talked.


    Su Tang saw the visitor clearly, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang are just out of righteous anger, but in front of this person, Su Tang believes that his purpose can never be so simple. She is so cruel and determined to kill a Jedi. What she fears is this idea in front of her.


    The third young master of the Liang family, Liang Zheng.


    What he cares about is not the life of a servant girl. What he cares about must be the possibility seen from Ling Ziyan.


    Qin Sang''s face was livid. She knew she was not Liang Zheng''s opponent. I''m afraid it would be difficult to pass him. Liang Zheng deliberately let Ling Ziyan go. Have you made any arrangements?


    "Hum..." Qin sang didn''t conflict with Liang Zheng, but walked aside with an ambiguous expression. Liang Zheng didn''t follow up, but he paid great attention to Qin Sang''s actions. If intentionally or unintentionally, he sealed the stone steps on the stage. Covering Su Tang and Ling Ziyan ran down from here. He was not in a hurry to catch up. In his opinion, Qin Sang was more troublesome and it was more important to restrict her action. As for the little girl, someone would pay attention.


    ===================


    Not morning, not morning!

 Chapter 181

    Su Yunlong and Youxin have been trying to catch up with Liang Zheng, but they are still thrown away by Liang Zheng. When the two men tried their best to get under the point spirit stage, Liang Zheng had already reached the top, and soon saw Su Tang and Ling Ziyan running down the stone steps.


    Does this have anything to do with the third young master''s intention?


    Su Yunlong and Youxin looked at each other. Because they didn''t get any advice from Liang Zheng, they were very confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, Liang Zheng''s figure appeared on the edge of dianpeng platform, looked down at them and gave them a look.


    Su Yunlong and Youxin still don''t know why, but at least they understand that Liang Zheng asked them to pay attention to Su Tang and Ling Ziyan.


    "Do you want to stop them?" You Xin guesses Liang Zheng''s intention.


    "Can we stop it?" Su Yunlong smiled bitterly. They don''t know much about Ling Ziyan, but Su Tang, at the beginning of the round, they have a point of soul area. No matter he or Youxin, they can''t resist that strange power.


    "The third young master doesn''t know this." You Xin said.


    "So he should let us keep up with them." Su Yunlong thinks so.


    "That''s it." Youxin nodded and rushed down with Su Yunlong and Su Tang and Ling Ziyan.


    "Where are we going?" Ling Ziyan, who was pulled by Su Tang, was running, but she was still at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter where you go. The important thing is to live." Su Tang said. She couldn''t help thinking of the day she escaped from the organization with Lu Ping.


    Where to?


    She also asked such questions.


    Alive, this is the answer she and lupin found.


    An answer that seems like nonsense to ordinary people, but it is hard for them to win.


    In the days of organization, they never really lived, because they never felt free there.


    Is Ling Ziyan free?


    Sutang doesn''t know. She doesn''t know much and doesn''t dare to draw any conclusions easily. But seeing Ling Ziyan kneeling on the ground, crying and waiting for Qin sang to take her life, Su Tang felt that Ling Ziyan was bound by something. Should she be free?


    So Lu Ping did it, and so did she.


    Not out of pity, nor out of righteous indignation, but out of resonance. They can fully realize the desire buried in Ling Ziyan''s heart, because it is the same with them. Finally, they find a way to realize their desire, that is, escape!


    They quickly ran down the point soul platform, which was guarded by guards. During the point soul conference, if they were not participating students or examiners, they were not allowed to board the point soul platform.


    Chu min is an exception. Because she is a lifelong examiner, she took Lu Ping to the stage.


    Liang Zheng went because it was too fast. The guards didn''t come and obstruct him at all. He had rushed past. When he was ready to chase again, he had recognized Liang Zheng silently, so he gave up silently. There are always some people who can get some freedom by their identity.


    At the moment, the guards are eyeing Su Yunlong and you Xin, the two hairy teenagers. Of course, they won''t easily allow them to climb the point soul platform. As a result, the two didn''t get on the stage, but two ran down on the stage. The rules don''t say that people who go to the soul platform are not allowed to leave. The guards naturally make way.


    Ding Wen''s mood is called a tangle on the point soul stage.


    He originally wanted to go all out to help Qin sang achieve her goal, but now Liang Zheng came to power and obstructed Qin sang.


    Ding Wen doesn''t care about Lu Ping and Chu min, who has the identity of a lifelong examiner, doesn''t think so. At this time, his fire confronts Chu min''s wind, just don''t want chu min to block it.


    He restrained Chu min, and all the examiners rushed up and subdued Lu Ping. In order to help Qin sang, the twelve examiners did their best. But now, Liang Zheng appeared, and their situation was immediately embarrassing. The Qin family and the Liang family are not what they want to offend, but they are willing to help them, but they obviously have different positions at this time. The motivation for Liang Zheng''s emergence is not pure at all.


    In this case, it seems that there can only be one of the two, but Ding Wen finally made a decision that he didn''t offend.


    "Throw this guy who interferes with the duel again and again down the stage!" Ding Wen roared, and his emotions were finally scattered on Lu Ping. It seems that he never wanted to support Qin sang. It seems that the action he guided is to stop Lu Ping, who interferes with the duel again.


    "Yes!" The examiner answered. Their realm was all above the double break through. Nearly ten people shot at Lu Ping and soon subdued Lu Ping completely. At this time, hearing Ding Wen''s order, he immediately picked up Lu Ping and threw him out of the platform.


    This kind of height, for ordinary people, is bound to die. Practitioners have the power of soul to protect their bodies so that they will not pose too much threat. However, Lu Ping was obviously hit by some custom-made power exerted by the examiner. He was in mid air, but he still couldn''t move and couldn''t adjust his shape. Finally, he fell straight on the hard stone under the point spirit stage.


    The pain went straight from the vest to the chest. In the screams of onlookers, a mouthful of blood gushed from Lu Ping''s mouth. Even if a practitioner falls to this height without buffering protection, injury is inevitable.


    Lu Ping looked up at the sky, and the examiner who threw him down looked at him disdainfully. However, there were two more figures standing beside the examiner, high above, with a sneering face staring at Lu Ping.


    "I didn''t kill him." Wei Tianqi is very sorry.


    "That would be too cheap for him!" Wei Yang''s tone was full of resentment. He always wanted to revenge Lu Ping himself.


    "This is a great chance to solve this boy. What about Wei Ming and them?" Wei Ming and Wei Chong were eliminated due to abstention in the last round. Naturally, they can''t be on the soul stage today. However, when Wei Tianqi looked around, he didn''t find the figure of the two people soon. He was very unhappy: "if you don''t seize such an opportunity, what else can you talk about efficiency?"


    Efficiency is the most important principle of xiafeng city hall.


    Wei Tianqi thought that he considered it from this point of view, and there was incomparable self-confidence in his unhappiness. This, however, just confirms Wei Zhong''s regret. Even though he changed his realm and temperament by washing his soul with the moon, Wei Tianqi''s inner side is still a dandy with little talent. Wei Yang is just a talented person who has great talent in cultivation but is useless in other aspects.


    These two, wholeheartedly appreciating the embarrassed posture of Lu Ping who was left behind. They were not even aware of the situation on the stage.


    Qin Sang''s embarrassed but determined attitude, Liang Zheng suddenly appeared and quietly stopped.


    At this moment, more people realize that things are not simple. But this obviously does not include Wei Tianqi and Wei Yang. In this regard, they are full of straw bags. They still seriously discussed how to seize this opportunity to kill Lu Ping.


    Fortunately, not everyone in xiafeng City Lord''s residence is like this.


    Under the point soul stage, Wei Tianqi looked around Wei Chong and Wei Ming, who had not been found. After watching a scene on the point soul stage, he had already had a dispute.


    Efficiency!


    Xiafeng City Lord''s office is to be efficient.


    If there is a means to coerce the Qin family, is it more efficient than helping the small town owner to pursue qinsang, deepen the relationship between the two families, and then master control and use the Qin family?


    Wei Zhong nodded.


    Wei Ming nodded.


    Xiafeng Chengzhu mansion always pursues the most efficient way.


    Target, Ling Ziyan!

 Chapter 182

    The two city leaders of xiafeng City Lord''s residence, their trusted family guards, quickly made up their mind with their consistent style.


    Ling Ziyan''s body method will have any effect. In fact, no one is fully sure. No one is sure whether this will become the key to restricting the Qin family.


    But this must be a possibility.


    For a family that has stood on the mainland for nearly a thousand years, its solid foundation may shake a little.


    This may be small enough to make many people smell blood like sharks.


    Liang Zheng acted, but he was not the only one. So Wei Zhong asked a question before starting the operation.


    "Who else?" He said.


    Wei Ming immediately understood the meaning of his question.


    "Slow down, yellow finches are behind." Wei Ming said.


    Wei Zhong nodded with satisfaction. It''s always easy for smart people to talk.


    "Where''s that guy?" Wei Ming pointed to Lu Ping''s direction. Lu Ping was thrown off the platform by the examiner. Of course, both of them saw it. At this time, since he slowed down, Wei Ming felt that he had time to take advantage of this opportunity to solve Lu Ping.


    "Slowing down doesn''t mean we can be distracted." Wei Chong said, he didn''t even look over there.


    "What you taught me is..." Wei Ming bowed down and replied. He no longer paid too much attention to Lu Ping, but mixed with Wei Zhong in the crowd. While calmly approaching the direction of Su Tang and Ling Ziyan running down, he watched around vigilantly.


    "Our original plan must be partially adjusted." Wei Chong said.


    Wei Ming nodded immediately: "some cooperation needs to be terminated for the time being. I''ll arrange it. "


    The Qin family is terrible. At this moment, there will be many people with the same thoughts as Wei Chong and Wei Ming, but only one liang Zheng, who is the same four families as the Qin family, dares to stand up and show himself in person. Therefore, before the situation is really controlled, the intention can not be easily revealed, so the forces who originally wanted to cooperate together can become a very eye-catching existence at this time.


    Wei Ming used his power to quietly give instructions. They were not the only spies of xiafeng city master''s residence who were wandering in the crowd. The news passed quickly layer by layer. Su Tang and Ling Ziyan also rushed down the soul platform at this time. It seemed that they rushed out in a panic, and two people quickly followed behind them.


    "Who are those two?" Wei Zhong frowned. Compared with their quiet behavior, these two are really brazen. Don''t they know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the situation here?


    "One is the student on the stage yesterday, and the other looks young." Said Wei Ming. His memory is amazing. Su Yunlong mixed with more than 100 students yesterday. Wei Ming had already left when he appeared, but he still had an impression of such a person.


    "This is not the key." Wei Chong said.


    "The key is who is behind them..." at this time, the two people couldn''t help looking at the direction of the point soul platform. They were seeing Liang Zheng standing at the edge of the point soul platform and looking this way.


    "Liang family?" Wei Zhong frowns. There is no doubt that the Liang family will not be as afraid of the Qin family as they are. But even so, the two hairy teenagers are too impetuous. It''s better to keep this intention in the face of the past. For example, when Liang Zheng stopped Qin sang, he said words of sympathy for a servant girl, which is a cover attached to the surface. Although people with a clear eye can know at a glance, when the situation needs to be reconciled, it''s very important to have this cover for everyone to pretend to be confused.


    Liang did exactly that, but now these two seemingly Liang''s men don''t know how to be measured, do they?


    Wei Chong and Wei Ming were thinking about it. Suddenly, the crowd began to marvel, and another person fell from the spirit platform.


    This time, Qin Sang was not thrown out by the examiner, but finally grabbed the space with speed from Liang Zheng''s silent blocking. The streamer danced and fell straight from the point soul stage, like a meteor.


    "We have to speed up!" Wei Zhong said.


    "I see!" Wei Ming quickly communicated. In any case, they wanted to do it secretly in front of Qin sang. In this way, they have a great choice.


    If Ling Ziyan''s body method is available, it will naturally become a sharp weapon for them to clamp down on the Qin family. But if it is not available, kill Ling Ziyan skillfully, which is a great help to the Qin family. Just continue their original plan to make friends with the Qin family.


    "Hurry up, catch Ling Ziyan, don''t leave alive!"


    The ten word secret order was once sent out by Wei Ming with his unique power. All he can receive is the person he has marked.


    Luping got up from the ground. The sharp pain from his back to his chest is still there. Lu Ping doesn''t know whether he broke a bone or hurt his internal organs, or both.


    All he knew was that he could never lie down again.


    Once, twice, he heard the voice of soul power, not running on a person, but swimming in the crowd. Like a group of tadpoles, swaying to their respective goals.


    Is it an attack?


    Lu Ping thought so when he heard it for the first time. He struggled to look in the direction he heard, but in the end, the target hit by the soul force didn''t receive any damage, but it seemed to be remotely controlled, and Qi Qi took action.


    In fact, their actions are not conspicuous at all, but the connection with the soul power heard by Lu Ping makes them conspicuous.


    One, two, three


    Lu Ping''s eyes searched quickly. He noticed it. There must be something else he didn''t notice. He could hear that the range of soul power was not infinite. He didn''t notice where these soul forces came from. It was obvious that the person who released these soul forces was outside the range that Lu Ping could control, and the wandering soul force was noticed by him only after entering the range that Lu Ping could hear.


    Not long after that, the soul force swam again, and the people hit by the soul force accelerated their actions. This time, Lu Ping finally saw their direction from their synchronous actions.


    Su Tang, Ling Ziyan


    Lu Ping could still see their whereabouts clearly even if he fell like this. At present, these people are acting in the direction of Su Tang and Ling Ziyan. Lu Ping did not know their purpose, but saw their intention. He can''t lie down like this. He must confirm the purpose of these people.


    The wandering soul power is not a remote control, but an instruction to quietly convey the information to these people in this way. I need to find a way to find out what the instruction is.


    Lu Ping, who stood up from the ground, suffered severe pain in his chest and abdomen at every step, but he didn''t stop. He soon disappeared into the crowd, and then leaned towards the nearest instruction receiver he confirmed.


    ================


    It''s a new week!

 Chapter 183

    Qin sang chased down from the point soul stage, feeling a little nervous.


    She didn''t expect to be watched by the Liang family so soon. This opponent is enough to attract the highest attention. At this time, Qin sang regretted that he was not firm enough. He didn''t be cruel to get rid of Ling Ziyan immediately.


    Although she knew it was only a hidden danger, no one immediately knew whether Ling Ziyan''s body method could be used. However, the Qin family can stand for thousands of years in the mainland, which can not be summarized by having a blood following ability or a "good management". This preventive measure is very effective for eliminating this hidden danger.


    As a result, the situation has become difficult and complicated because of their own indecision.


    Qin sang, who jumped off the platform, looked back at the platform. She saw Liang Zheng standing by the platform and was not in a hurry to catch up. But the more so, the more Qin sang felt that he had no bottom in his heart.


    But no matter what, you can''t be wrong if you act faster.


    Qin sang, who landed, continued to rush out like a meteor. Their Qin family''s blood following ability is extremely fast, but this ability is essentially an aggressive ability, not a speed enhancement ability. It''s luxurious and expensive to catch up with, but Qin sang can''t care so much now.


    "Coming!"


    Su Tang looked back and saw that Qin Sang was approaching at a high speed, and the original bustling crowd was frantically dodging around. Qin Sang''s realm is still shallow, but the sentence "light flying and blood flowing into a river" has been circulating in the mainland for too long. The reputation and status of the Qin family are actually killed.


    "You go first!" Su Tang stopped. Qin Sang''s speed and running blindly can''t get rid of it. He must be obstructed.


    "I..."


    "Run!" Su Tang pushed Ling Ziyan away, and she looked at the distance between the left and right streets and stepped back a few steps. She wanted to choose a position enough to seal Qin sang, so that she wouldn''t be thrown off directly with speed.


    There were also many people on the street. At this time, they noticed Su Tang''s intention and realized that there might be a big war here. They were more anxious to avoid it and soon vacated a large open space.


    Su Yunlong and Youxin crowded in front of the crowd and didn''t know what to do for a moment. They didn''t fully know Liang Zheng''s intention. Now Su Tang and Ling Ziyan are acting separately. Which one should they chase?


    "I''m staring here, you keep up." Su Yunlong finally made a decision without delay.


    "OK." Youxin nodded and wanted to continue chasing. As a result, Su Tang''s eyes flashed towards them. As soon as Youxin took a step forward, Su Tang had rushed with an arrow and a fist.


    You Xin''s whole face was tangled up and his body bent into shrimps. He couldn''t say a word.


    The two of them followed so obviously that Su Tang had already noticed. At this time, he stopped Youxin and wanted to continue chasing. Su Tang was not polite at all.


    Su Yunlong''s face is a little white. He came out of the same soul area. Many of the people Su Tang knocked down were familiar with him in Wuding college. He knows Su Tang''s power better than others.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, let''s make things clear first..." Su Yunlong said hurriedly when he saw Su Tang looking at him. He still doesn''t know Liang Zheng''s specific intention, but as far as he can see, Liang stopped Qin sang and Su Tang left Ling Ziyan. It seems that the positions of both sides should not be the same?


    Unfortunately, he was not completely clear, so he was vague and didn''t win Su Tang''s trust at all. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Tang tore the man away and directly fell to the ground.


    Su Yunlong''s head was broken and bleeding. In fact, he and Youxin were not weak enough to be easily manipulated by Su Tang. They were just afraid and had no intention of war. Moreover, they didn''t know the situation and how to deal with it. In the twinkling of an eye, they were all cooked by Su Tang.


    "Stop chasing." They wanted to say something, but Su Tang didn''t pay attention to it, and there was no time to pay attention. Qin sang had arrived in the twinkling of an eye.


    Streamer, with kuiying''s sword senhan''s sword Qi, brightened no one''s face.


    Seeing that Su Tang stayed here, Qin Sang was more and more sure that his judgment of Lu Ping and Su Tang was right. They didn''t know the power, just out of righteous anger. Otherwise, how could you cover Ling Ziyan so easily? Do you know how many people in this street are playing Ling Ziyan''s idea?


    Liang Zheng, just because he dares to expose this intention, but apart from the Liang family, there are only many who will hide evil intentions against the Qin family. The killing of nearly a thousand years has not only established fame and status, but also accumulated a lot of hatred. In the face of Ling Ziyan''s decisiveness in killing and cutting this hidden danger, what we need to maintain is not just status.


    "People who don''t understand anything get out of the way!"


    Qin sang drank it, didn''t slow down at all, and rushed straight towards Su Tang.


    Su Tang has neither Lu Ping''s speed nor Lu Ping''s ability to listen to the soul. All she has is power, an endless stream of power surging in her blood.


    She didn''t know how to deal with Qin Sang''s flying light. She only knew to give full play to what she was good at and try her best to stop it.


    Punch out!


    The huge roar, beat by beat, the continuous strong collision between the spirit of force and the air, made such an amazing sound.


    Like the power of.


    Qin Sang was also secretly frightened, but no matter how strong, it was just a punch? Just how much effect can such crude use of the spirit of force play in the face of their own streamer and flying, and in the face of their own level 5 magic soldiers? Is this girl an idiot?


    Since you''re looking for your own death, you can''t care so much!


    The streamer finally collided with the layers of sound waves. The light is still so bright, and the roar of the spirit of power is still wave after wave.


    Both Qin sang and Su Tang have extraordinary talent and blood, but their level is not high in front of real experts. But perhaps it is because their realm is not high enough to know such a tough collision.


    Qin sang has absolute confidence in himself, the blood following ability of the Qin family, and the level-5 divine soldier kuiying sword.


    Su Tang, she can''t think of any other way to obstruct Qin sang.


    The power of the soul rolled away in such a confrontation, and Qin sang showed a surprised look on his face.


    The streamer was still bright, but it had stopped. It was not as powerful as she thought. The powerful soul power wrapped her kuiying sword and created an incomparably strong resistance. Under this obstruction, her soul power could not be used smoothly. The power of streamer flying was being swallowed up constantly.


    "Impossible!" Qin sang exclaimed. Su Tang is just the soul of strength. There seems to be some strangeness in her blood, but what about her? The awakened soul of Chong, the realm of double soul penetration, blood following ability and level 5 divine soldier, are now restrained by this soul penetration force?


    The sword is trembling!


    Under the attack of such a powerful spirit, Qin sang finally couldn''t hold her kuiying sword. She watched kuiying sword beating in her hand and making a buzzing vibration. Her fingers were finally flicked away, and kuiying''s sword rushed to the sky with streamer. Until he got rid of it, kuiying''s sword suddenly had the sharpness of level 5 divine soldiers, and instantly tore open the continuous impact of Su Tang''s spirit of strength, which is undoubtedly a deep irony for Qin sang.


    Her strength is not enough to control the level-5 magic weapon to play its power, but Qin sang knows better that without the level-5 magic weapon, her streamer flying will only have its type. This power, which has been standing for thousands of years, can not be completely controlled by the realm of double breaking and penetration.


    Qin sang hurriedly retreated and gave way to the spirit of strength that had not been weakened. Who would think that Su Tang did not pursue and attack. The spirit of Li also collapsed after Qin sang gave in. Su Tang, who stood there, was covered with scars and blood.


    No one thought that Su Tang, who stopped Qin sang and hit kuiying''s sword, was hurt like this. It was a fight with his life.


    As for?


    Qin Sang was also deeply shocked by the earthquake. Isn''t it just out of righteous anger that some people can''t see it? As for the spell to this point? Qin sang couldn''t believe that Su Tang and her sword carrying servant girl had just met by chance if he hadn''t been familiar with Ling Ziyan.


    ==================


    Is there a time zone where it''s not dark yet???

 Chapter 184

    Su Tang doesn''t know much about magic soldiers. He just talked about them when listening to other students. Just now, when kuiying''s sword soared into the sky, she clearly felt the edge of the sword. However, inspired by this level of strength, it is unable to show its strengths and has a feeling of resentment.


    How strong!


    Su Tang looked up at the sky, and the kuiying sword flying to the sky was still shining, some dazzling and some dazzling.


    And what about her?


    Covered with countless scars.


    In fact, Qin Sang''s streamer flying is not completely blocked by the power of Su and Tang Dynasty. By virtue of the power of the level-5 magic weapon, countless streamer flying soul power needles pierced the soul of Su Tang.


    But Su Tang did not retreat, let alone fall.


    Kuiying''s sword is sharp, but in the end, Qin sang can''t hold on.


    This collision further doubles the power of kuiying''s sword, a five level divine weapon, but Qin sang can''t control this power in the end. Kuiying''s sword finally flies out.


    Seeing Su Tang''s appearance, Qin Sang was also shocked. She didn''t know that her streamer had hurt Su Tang.


    Now Su Tang can be knocked down with one finger, right?


    Qin sang, who was just retreating, immediately rushed back.


    Streamer flying!


    It''s still streamer flying, but Qin sang, who doesn''t have kuiying''s sword, is actually just an empty shell with speed, which is not known by everyone.


    Su Tang doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter to her at all. Even if Qin sang holds a level 5 magic soldier, she dares to fight with a pair of meat fists, not to mention now?


    Su Tang, punch!


    It affects the wounds all over the body, tearing pain. But this did not hinder Su Tang''s action. She was as patient as Lu Ping and prepared for the worst possible difficulties in the future. At this time, although there are many wounds and serious injuries, she can at least move. That''s better than when she and Lu Ping escaped from the organization. At that time, she didn''t have much strength, but she couldn''t move any more soon!


    Now I can stand and punch. My state is very good!


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    It''s just the streamer flying with speed and empty shell. Where can it rush through the soul of Su Tang''s blood force. Under this punch, the streamer began to flow back. Qin Sang was blown out and crashed into the stone wall on the street.


    WOW!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Qin Sang''s mouth, and she was finally injured. Su Tang was not polite when he shot. However, Qin sang soon stood up from the hole in the wall and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Such a powerful blow didn''t make her fall?


    Everyone took a breath. They didn''t expect Miss Qin''s fighting ability to be so excellent.


    Only Qin sang knew that the punch didn''t make her fall, not because of her excellent physique, but because the close fitting clothes she wore in her robe were also a magic weapon: Level 4 magic weapon Tianying soft armor.


    If her realm can give full play to the protective ability of Tianying soft armor, she can even avoid this mouthful of blood. At present, Tianying soft armour still helps her absorb most of the power of Su Tang.


    Relying on two magic soldiers, he made such a situation with Su Tang, which was a heavy blow to the arrogant Qin sang. However, it was not the time to cherish his face. Qin sang, who stood up from the hole in the wall, touched the blood from the corners of his mouth, rushed up and lifted his right hand into the air. The fading kuiying sword was falling. At this time, he immediately flew towards Qin Sang''s right hand.


    Seeing this, Su Tang pulled off the upper sleeve of his left arm with a wave, and quickly shook it for a few times. The ragged sleeve soaked with her blood suddenly became very strong, and then Su Tang threw it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The "sleeve ball" hit kuiying''s sword in mid air and made a dull sound. It was wet and adhered to kuiying''s sword. It flew towards don''t go. Qin Sangna raised his right hand and stood up.


    "Ha ha." Su Tang, who was full of injuries, smiled at Qin sang and then turned around and left.


    Qin sang jumped with anger, but he was helpless. Not to mention the level five magic soldiers, the key is that Qin sang doesn''t have kuiying sword, so he can''t get to Su Tang. The Qin family doesn''t have a power skill suitable for her realm, but she is naturally arrogant and strong. She just wants to learn the strongest blood following power of the Qin family. She has no choice but to borrow kuiying''s sword. For Qin sang, the five level magic weapon is the second to improve the power of her power. The first is the medium through which she can exert the power of her power.


    Qin Sang''s embarrassment was completely poked by Su Tang. Knowing that the time was tight, she had to pick up the flying kuiying sword first.


    Qin sang turned awkwardly to chase the sword. In the crowd, an instruction swam away quietly.


    "Let''s do it!"


    Wei Ming gave instructions and Qin sang caught up with them, so that they didn''t dare to act rashly. But now Su Tang smashed Qin Sang''s kuiying sword and forced her to pick it up, but he inadvertently helped them create an opportunity to beat around the bush.


    The secret agents of xiafeng city master''s house who received the instructions accelerated their action one after another, but none of them noticed that there was one less secret agent under them.


    At this time, Lu Ping was also worried about the body collapsed under the corner.


    He endured the pain in his chest and abdomen and approached the goal, but just as soon as he stopped, before he came to ask questions, the man had quickly chosen to commit suicide. Lu Ping got nothing from him. What''s more, he cut off the clue, because he had focused all his attention on this person. There is nothing special about these people. Other people want Lu Ping to look for them at this time, but they can''t recognize them.


    As a result, the tadpole like swimming soul appeared again.


    Lu Ping hurriedly captured and hurriedly confirmed several targets. This time, he didn''t dare to shoot easily. These people seem to be well-trained dead men.


    Lu Ping quietly noticed the movements of these people and followed them, while Wei Ming also noticed the abnormality at this time.


    "Someone lost contact..." Wei Ming looked dignified. His message is directed to a marked and fixed number. At this time, one person did not receive the soul power he sent. There are only two possibilities: dead or out of the scope where he can convey the soul power. No matter which one, there must be an accident.


    "The Yellow finch is behind." Wei Zhong''s face became dignified. He turned and looked back, and his experienced sharp eyes searched the crowd.


    "You act first and I''ll find the Yellow finch." Wei Zhong said.


    ======================


    I have a feeling that I often use the title of this chapte

 Chapter 185

    The duel between Su Tang and Qin sang cleared a large gap in the street. At present, Su Tang leaves and Qin sang goes to pick up the sword. Both of them have left, but everyone is cautious and hesitant, slowly filling the gap.


    Wei Ming led the spies of xiafeng city master''s residence and began an efficient pursuit as the crowd moved out.


    Wei Zhong didn''t move.


    Fat body, one person occupies the position of two people, so annoyingly standing in the middle of the street. However, the people who looked at him avoided him one after another after touching his fierce eyes that seemed to pierce people. At this time, Wei Chong no longer had the warm smile on his face. The aura he exuded made everyone involuntarily bypass him, and a new blank was born.


    Then he saw Lu Ping.


    The body is slightly arched, the left hand is pressed on the right abdomen, oppressing the pain, and the eyes focus on moving in the crowd. Soon he also saw Wei Zhong and stopped immediately. Wei chongze had looked back along his focused eyes and immediately judged that what Ping looked at was their secret agent of xiafeng mansion. His gentle smile climbed up his face in an instant.


    "You boy, I really appreciate you!" Wei Chong said.


    He was at least five meters away from Lu Ping, but he used the tone and volume of the people around him. He was not worried that Lu Ping would not hear him.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said and began to move forward again.


    "But it''s a pity." Wei Chong said.


    "What?"


    Wei Zhong didn''t continue to answer. He talked to Lu Ping like this. In his opinion, it''s very inefficient. It''s really because he really appreciates Lu Ping and doesn''t spit out.


    However, for his appreciation and regret, he is not ready to explain more.


    When the soles of Wei Chong''s feet turned, his body, which was definitely more than 200 kilograms, suddenly floated up, and he didn''t even start too much dust on the ground.


    A leaf falls!


    Wei Chong''s move is a unique move. Now that he has made up his mind to eradicate the Yellow Finch, no matter who it is, he will not be merciful, but will do his best.


    A body weighing more than 200 kilograms floated in, which is a strange scene that words can''t describe at all. All the people around were stunned. Wei Chong''s thick palm had patted Lu Ping''s forehead.


    Lu Ping looked unchanged, his head turned sideways, and his steps were about to flash.


    "I know, you''re fast." Wei Chong smiled. One leaf drop can improve the speed by changing the weight, but it is limited and can never reach the level of the road. Wei Chong''s floating palm was about to be avoided by Lu Ping''s lightning and flint, but he was still in no hurry. Just as Lu Ping''s figure was about to pass under his arm, Wei Chong''s light figure, which seemed to be swept away by a gust of wind, suddenly fell sharply.


    Boom! Loud noise.


    Wei Chong fell to the ground with his feet, just a little distance, but the fall made the earth tremble. The pavement paved with bluestone slab produced cracks under his feet and spread in all directions. Then stones collapsed. The pavement with a radius of two meters was crushed by his landing just inches from the ground.


    The weight of a thousand trees!


    There are ways to lighten the body, and naturally there are ways to aggravate the body.


    Wei Chong''s body, which weighs more than 200 kilograms, has seriously affected the effect of his falling leaves. Just because he is better at the power of rapidly increasing weight, which corresponds to a leaf drop.


    This sudden fall was that he suddenly used a thousand trees. Such a sudden attack, which forms a strong contrast with the effect of one leaf falling, is extremely difficult to prevent. In the decades when Wei Zhong served as the city master of xiafeng, he has only missed three times, and not once in the past 15 years.


    Not today!


    His arm fell horizontally. Lu Ping wanted to drill through his left arm, but he hit Wei Zhong''s heart. He had a concept of Lu Ping''s speed, which was not enough to avoid the sudden change of the heavy blow. Next, he should worry about how to clean up the brain stuck to his arm after Lu Ping''s head was broken.


    Strong enough to crush the three meter green stone slab, from Wei Chong''s feet to his left arm.


    But the feet have broken three meters, and the gravity of the sinking left arm has no place to put it.


    Wei Chong''s heart suddenly sank.


    He should have flattened the road in the middle. His brain should fly out at this time. Why didn''t he have anything?


    Where are you hiding?


    Wei Chong didn''t care to go up and find it. His feet had landed, but the spirit of force placed on his left arm fell in the air because there was no target. At this time, he pulled down and pulled up his arm. Qianmu''s gravity is not fun. I have to defuse it quickly.


    As a result, a voice came from Wei Chong.


    "What else do you know?" Lu Ping asked, seemingly in response to Wei Chonggang''s words.


    The boy is here!


    Wei was greatly surprised. His body was too fat and his stomach was too big. He didn''t see Lu Ping. In fact, he didn''t dodge. Instead, he shrunk and let his right arm fall. If Wei Chong is not so confident, if Wei Chong thought of this earlier, he can still overwhelm Lu Ping by sinking his body and letting his arm continue to press down.


    But he didn''t, and it was true that bending his knees and shrinking would not be his favorite action for such a fat man.


    Now when he realized this, Lu Ping seemed to want to help him. When he said that, his hands clasped Wei Zhong''s arms like electricity.


    "No!!" Wei Zhong realized something. He had an unprecedented fear on his face. Before, he spoke in a slow voice, as if he was just talking to his side. At present, this cry can be heard even in the whole street.


    Lu Ping''s look remained unchanged.


    Scream? That didn''t disturb him. He was absorbed in listening to the voice of soul power all the time. He realized the value of this power in actual combat more and more.


    He listened very clearly.


    When a leaf falls, the sound of the spirit of force flows, and then changes into a thousand trees, it is like the countercurrent of the river, which is obvious to the utmost. At this time, he can also hear that there is a force spirit deliberately strengthened by Wei Zhong in this arm, which is the blow Wei important used to kill him. But now, there is no place for super gravity, and Lu Ping''s hands are on his arm.


    Pa... Cha


    There was the sound of muscle tearing and broken bones. It seemed to ring for a long time, and it seemed that only at that moment, followed by the splashing of blood and the screams of the surrounding people.


    Wei Zhong finally doesn''t have to worry about how to clean up the brain stuck to his arm. What he should care about now is where his arm is.


    The strong left arm was torn off from his shoulder, but Wei Chong knew that it was almost all due to the weight of Qianmu exerted by himself. What Lu Ping did was to add another force to the node where the force should stop.


    Very accurate, very accurate. Lu Ping seems to know where the node that will make him unable to support is heavier than his guard. Lu Ping found it and destroyed it. Finally, Wei Chong''s arm left him because of the gravity of his thousand trees.


    The attack that hasn''t been missed for 15 years has paid such a painful price.


    "Ah ah..." Wei Chong hasn''t roared like this for 15 years, even when he heard the news of his son''s death. He was angry and puzzled. He thought he didn''t despise Lu Ping at all, even if his realm was much higher than Lu Ping. But how could this happen? What''s the matter? Did someone talk to Lu Ping and tell him to beware of his attack?


    But even then, Lu Ping may not play so well. This kind of accurate hole strength can be possessed when you hear a little information and take precautions.


    What kind of ability does this smelly boy hide? I need to observe.


    Eh


    Thinking like this, Wei Chong suddenly found that the scene in front of him seemed wrong. This was a wonderful perspective. What he saw was the scene behind him. When I lowered my head, I saw my back, my ass and my heels.


    One hand left behind his head. Soon he saw Lu Ping''s figure appear in his field of vision, his body slightly arched, his left hand pressed on his right abdomen and walked forward with pain. Lu Ping didn''t look back, but what came to Wei Zhong''s mind at this time was his focused eyes.


    I stood in front of the eyes, so now


    "You..."


    Wei Zhong wanted to say something, but the vocal cord had already been broken along with his neck.


    The fat body finally fell to the ground, staring at Lu Ping''s feet moving towards the front. The last sentence you can''t say can only be contained in your eyes.


    You little devil, I don''t know how to kill people so simply and decisively


    ====================


    Good morning

 Chapter 186

    Wei Chong!


    There was a scream behind him, and then the subsequent roar. Wei Ming immediately recognized that it was Wei Chong''s voice, and his heart throbbed, but he didn''t look back. Not only him, but also other city Lord''s house spies were only slightly moved when they heard the scream behind them, but no one affected their actions. This is their discipline.


    However, it does not affect their actions, which does not mean that they do not have to understand the situation behind them. They always need to know whether the situation behind them will affect their actions.


    Wei Ming uses his power to send a message to Wei Chong, but he doesn''t find the proper logo.


    They haven''t run too far, and they are definitely still within the distance that can be conveyed, so there is only one reason why the logo can''t be found.


    Dead?


    Wei Ming was shocked.


    He just thought that Wei Zhong met a strong enemy and was injured and fell into a hard battle. He didn''t expect that Wei Zhong had been killed in battle in this instant.


    Among the twelve guards of xiafeng City Lord''s residence, Wei Chong is one of the only guards who have followed the old city Lord. For decades, he has performed countless tasks, experienced various formations and hard battles, and has rich experience and the realm of three souls. But now, it has been killed in an instant.


    Who''s this yellow finch?


    Such an unexpected result forced Wei Ming to look back.


    The result was not surprised. After reading it, I was even more surprised.


    The Yellow finch in the crowd behind them was Lu Ping.


    How is that possible? There must be someone else?


    Wei Ming''s eyes searched hard behind him. He looked at Wei Chong''s dead body, but he never found any other terrible characters except Lu Ping.


    No way, no way!


    Reason makes Wei Ming completely unable to connect Lu Ping with killing Wei Zhong. Although Lu Ping''s specific realm and strength have never been found out, at Lu Ping''s age, it is rare to have two souls through the realm. What degree does this guy have to kill experienced and three souls through the guard in such a moment?


    Wei Ming couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t find another possibility. Wei Zhong has been killed. The threat behind him can''t be ignored. Wei Ming gives instructions again. The wandering soul found two city master''s house spies on the left and right of the street.


    assassination!


    According to Wei Ming''s new instructions, the two spies acted in the crowd, but they were just like ordinary pedestrians on the way, and did not attract anyone''s attention. At present, after receiving the new instructions, they immediately changed their actions with great fluency and the riots caused by the duel in the street.


    monitor.


    Wei Ming then gave instructions to another spy. After all, he still suspected that there were other experts besides Lu Ping, so he specially arranged people to pay attention to the situation, and he himself still presided over the pursuit, which was their main purpose.


    The two agents who changed their action quietly leaned towards Lu Ping. Their actions were ordinary in the street. No one noticed that they were two assassins. In this way, the two men leaned forward and backward, and finally reached the position where they planned to launch the assassination.


    Let''s go!


    In an instant, they tore off their passers-by''s disguise. The spy in front flashed in front of Lu Ping''s eyes and made a surprise attack. The oblique rear also shot at the same time, but when the front attracted attention, his assassination was undoubtedly a more terrible existence.


    Incomparably skillful and tacit cooperation, so it appeared very abruptly. There are many people who pay attention to Lu Ping on the street. When they see the two people who suddenly jump out, no one reacts for a moment. What''s the situation. When they realize that this is a wave that has not been leveled and another wave rises


    Bang, bang!


    With two fists, the two people who suddenly jumped out had flown out, one left and one right. One knocked down one person, and the other flew unimpeded. Finally, they hit the wall and broke their heads and shed blood.


    The assassination has ended, and the two spies have been solved by Lu Ping. Not to mention that Lu Ping had been staring at them for a long time. Even if Lu Ping''s exaggerated listening ability was there, this attack could not constitute a sneak attack for him.


    "It''s over." The spy assigned to monitor has completed his task in only one second. What he wants to observe is over.


    "He reacts quickly." This is the spy''s report on this second. Concise but precise. Lu Ping''s handling of the two spies really depends on a quick response. However, this reaction is due to listening, which has not been seen through.


    "Stop!" Wei Ming can only give further instructions, not assassination, but obstruction, which means that more people are needed. Four spies, not as close as before. After receiving the instructions, they immediately prepared for the battle, and those who wanted to use weapons immediately took out the guys in their hands. The four people stood in a trapezoidal position, blocked the whole street, looked directly at the road level and were ready.


    Sure enough, it''s more than you realize.


    Lu Ping suddenly came out four more people. With the previous, it was beyond the number he noticed from the swimming spirit. As he expected, he did not fully grasp the real number of each other. But his identity was confirmed when he saw Wei Zhong: xiafeng city master''s house.


    This time, four?


    Lu Ping is not careless. Maybe there are such assassins among the four?


    The hearing soul continues to work. Today lupin believes that his ears are better than his eyes. This power tells too much he wouldn''t have noticed. If it hadn''t been for this method, it would have been smashed by Wei Zhong''s head just now.


    No, not this time. It''s really just these four people. In this way, they obviously stopped in front of themselves.


    Then hurry up!


    Lu Ping rushed up at his amazing speed.


    But the spies of the city Lord''s mansion have never been weak. They have long had a concept and prepared for Lu Ping''s speed. The formation of the four is relaxed. None of them is as fast as Lu Ping, but they can rely on the overall cooperation to keep up with Lu Ping''s rhythm. An attack is completed by two people, one responsible for the first half of the move and one responsible for the second half of the move.


    As skillful as the previous assassination, but it didn''t work. The sound of the flow of their soul force made Lu Ping clearly grasp the direction of their attack. When he saw that he was about to hit, he suddenly changed direction. What he grabbed was the position where the other party cooperated and emptied, and there was no position where the soul force pointed.


    The former''s half move failed, and the latter''s half move didn''t even have a goal. The double cooperation can''t keep up with Lu Ping''s speed, because compared with the speed, what he is more terrible is the accurate judgment and response realized by listening to the soul, which has never been understood by the opponents. They don''t know that Lu Ping is also exerting his powers to fight them.


    This time, Wei Ming didn''t have to listen to the report. He saw with his own eyes that Lu Ping shuttled among the four men under the spy''s cloth and finally knocked them down.


    "Delay!" Wei Ming gave another instruction, and this time, the wandering soul found eight spies respectively.


    ==================


    Three o''clock, earlier than yesterday!

 Chapter 187

    "There is a conflict on East Avenue in zone 3! One performer is dead and six are in unknown condition. Please send someone to support! "


    This is the inner city of Zhiling City, where many dignitaries live. We should be responsible for the safety of so many dignitaries and dignitaries. Such bloodshed can not happen casually. The guards in the area had made moves for a long time, but they were frightened by Lu Ping''s amazing combat power. They didn''t dare to act rashly. They hurriedly sent someone to ask the third guard team responsible for the security of the whole three districts for support.


    "Huh? Who is so bold? " The captain of the third team couldn''t sit still. Today is the day when the point soul assembly will decide the list. Even the city leader of Zhiling will watch the battle near the point soul platform. Just at this time, there was a conflict in his area. No matter what the reason, the captain of the third team has decided to teach these troublemakers a lesson.


    "It looks like a college student..." said the man who came to report.


    "Student? The truth is getting worse and worse! " The captain of the third team holds a knife around his waist and has the posture of cutting with a knife. In the past years, there have always been such scenes of fighting on the stage and refusing to accept the conflict under the stage, but this time even the people have come out, which will be some big trouble. The first responsibility is their escort. Students are the most elementary practitioners. They can''t even restrain students. The ability of this escort will make all dignitaries doubt.


    Now the trust crisis has fallen on the third team. How can the captain of the third team not be angry?


    "Everyone, go and have a look with me!" The captain of the third team roared and wanted to deal with it.


    "Wait!" As a result, there was a voice of obstruction, which immediately made the captain of the three teams angry.


    "Who said wait?" He roared back, but he froze when he saw the man looking at him.


    "Song... Lord Song Hua..." the captain of the third team stammered.


    In fact, Song Hua is not a big man. Like the guards, he is also responsible for maintaining the safety of others. However, the man he defended is the master of Zhiling city and a personal guard. No matter whether he has a formal grade or not, his position in people''s mind will not be low.


    "The city Lord has an order. Don''t interfere." Song Hua said.


    "Ah?" The captain of the third team was stunned. What kind of conflict was this? The city Lord would put aside the principle and let them not interfere.


    "Don''t ask why, just deal with the aftermath." Song Hua saw the doubts of the captain of the third team, but he didn''t explain to him, just gave him instructions.


    "Yes..." the captain of the third team took command. Since the city Lord had given such instructions, the responsibility for the conflict would not fall on him. In fact, it was good news for him. He took people to the scene immediately, but he was also happy to watch the excitement.


    The city Lord''s instructions were not only given to the third guard, but also to all the guards in the inner city. However, the only one who really understands the reason is the first guard team guarding Zhiling city master''s house. They are under the personal control of the city master long Xuan and are his carefully selected elite confidants.


    Such a team did not undertake the escort work of the point soul assembly or any district in the inner city, but at this time, it rushed to the East Avenue of District 3 faster than any team.


    Jia Qian, the leader of the first guard team, was the close guard of long before Song Hua. Naturally, he was ordered to bring up this elite only after he got the full trust of long. There are two instructions given to him by the dragon under his eyes, which are included in the conversation like chatting.


    "The servant girl of the Qin family is strange. Liang Ping is very quick. We can''t rob him. If you don''t help each other, act according to the circumstances. If he succeeds, let him go; If he misses, you should find another way and know what to do. There is also Lu Ping, who is also strange. If you have a chance, bring him back. You can do it. "


    This is the instruction sent by long Zhen. Although it is full of the meaning of "decide for yourself", Jia Qian sees a clear and clear instruction: take back the servant girls of the Qin family, but don''t conflict with the people of the Qin family and the Liang family; Bring it back to Lu Ping.


    Such a secret deployment is not only the city Lord long?


    However, the closest thing at this time is always xiafeng city master''s house, but Wei Ming is not happy at all. Frankly, he is a little flustered.


    Since Wei Chong was killed by Lu Pingguo, his heart has been unable to calm down.


    After that, two people were assassinated, four stopped and eight delayed. He''s sending more people, but his goal is getting lower and lower. He was not sure what to do next.


    Lu Ping, he never paid attention to the students of xiafeng college. He didn''t even give Lu Ping the position of "opponent", because Lu Ping didn''t deserve it in his eyes. They transferred a lot of people this time. Chumin has always been the one they are really afraid of and regarded by their opponents.


    But now, it is Lu Ping who puts great pressure on Wei Ming.


    Right behind him, as soon as he looked back, he could see what Lu Ping wanted to do, but he couldn''t obstruct it. He has always been resourceful, but Lu Ping''s way is so simple and direct. He follows up decisively without skill, beauty and change. In this way, Wei Ming can''t think of any change. He can only hope to send people one wave after another.


    This wave, eight people.


    Six in a conspicuous place, between obstruction; But the two are still on the street, acting according to their circumstances.


    Not this time, right?


    Wei Ming was worried. There are only 20 spies transferred by them this time. Now they are all acting on the interface. One person had already broken contact before. I''m afraid there were more or less bad luck. Then two or four and six more fell. If these eight people are not competent, Wei Ming can''t arrange a stronger formation. There will be only five people around him. Will Ling Ziyan''s capture over there be any more? That Su Tang is not so easy to deal with.


    So this time, Wei Ming''s instruction is "delay".


    Even if you can''t take care of Lu Ping, at least drag him.


    "Come on!" For the remaining five people, Wei Ming can only ask them to complete the task more quickly, and he himself can''t continue. He just commands and dispatches. He also needs to do something.


    "Su Tang, give it to me." Wei Ming looks at Su Tang running in front. Her speed is gradually slowing down. It is obvious that the injury has brought her more and more burden. However, Wei Ming did not dare to be careless. He decided to remove this obstacle himself.


    The power of the soul is flowing, but this time it''s not sending any news. This time Wei Ming opened the battle mode. The power of the soul that swam out is still so hidden, but the number is more intensive!


    Change is a level 4 ability: wing of wandering.


    With Wei Ming''s intelligence, many applications have been developed.


    Message passing is a kind of.


    Sneak attack and assassination is another kind of.


    The power of soul, which cannot be described by quantity, quietly surrounded Su and Tang. A leaf was swept by the wind and floated into this area. Silently, needle like holes suddenly appeared on the leaves.


    "It''s really too simple..." Wei Ming thought when he looked at Su Tang who didn''t notice.


    ====================


    Another day, another month!

 Chapter 188

    Sutang stopped.


    The perception of the power of the soul was never her strong point, but the talent and blood of xuelizi made her have an incomparably strong power of the soul. The improvement brought by the spirit of power is not only strength, speed and so on, but also sharp skin touch. Sutang can even feel the extremely slight air flow.


    At this time, the air flow is different.


    Su Tang, who stopped, held a palm in front of him, and soon confirmed this.


    There seems to be something around that blocks the smooth flow of air.


    Is it a trap?


    Su Tang didn''t rush forward easily. She turned around and saw Wei Ming chasing after her.


    Wei Ming didn''t expect Su Tang to notice the difference, but he didn''t panic too much. His arrangement has been completely completed.


    Looking at Su Tang, Wei Ming showed a cruel smile and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    launch!


    In this grip, the spirits around Su Tang rushed towards Su Tang in the middle. Su Tang didn''t wait to die, but punched out. No matter what was around, she attacked to open a way out.


    The surging power of the soul really swallowed up the power of the soul under Wei Ming''s leisurely wing cloth in front of her. However, the attack came from all directions, and Su Tang took a step safely, but soon, the blood flowed silently.


    I don''t know how many wounds were added up and down again. They were deep and shallow. Su Tang finally couldn''t continue to support. He staggered for two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Catch her!" Wei Ming gestured. A spy rushed out, and Su Tang, who was completely unable to fight again, was easily caught by him. At this time, it is easy to solve Su Tang, but Wei Ming did not do so. Even in the previous attack, he deliberately avoided the key of Su Tang. He wants to leave Su Tang''s life temporarily, which is much more useful than Su Tang''s body.


    Wei Ming turns back and looks at Lu Ping, who is about to face their eight spies. He didn''t say anything, but pointed to Su Tang who was caught by them with a sneer.


    "Keep chasing!" Wei Ming didn''t stop to take hostages and deal with Lu Ping. He continued to chase Ling Ziyan with Su Tang. This is their fundamental goal.


    The eight spies responsible for delaying Lu Ping had a dignified look and great pressure. Now they were relieved, and one of them even smiled happily.


    "Boy, if you''re funny, you should know how to do it?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Stay here honestly. Your children will come back when they are finished."


    Wei Ming didn''t explain anything, but the spies knew what to do. Although it is a threat, but the tone is not heavy. On the contrary, it means more temptation. It seems not difficult for Lu Ping to make a choice between a passer-by and his close friends.


    "I know what to do." Lu Ping immediately stated his position, which made the eight spies breathe a sigh of relief. The two who had been lurking in the side secretly were still acting quietly. After hearing Lu Ping''s words, they also had a plan to terminate their action.


    "That''s right." A spy said happily, and his heart was filled with emotion that children are still easy to cheat. For this unimportant role, they will not pay attention to any agreement with him at all, but use the quickest way to remove his interference and let them successfully complete the task. As for later, it depends on your mood. But now that Lu Ping has killed so many of them, the spies are sure that they are in a very, very bad mood.


    "We have discussed this kind of thing for a long time." Lu Ping did not respond to each other''s gratifying appreciation. He talked to himself and continued to move forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop! Don''t move!"


    "Don''t move forward!"


    The spies'' tone became stern, but Lu Ping continued to walk and talked to himself without stopping.


    "If one day, encounter such coercion, what should I do?" Lu Ping said, "after our discussion, we agreed that if so, the rest will live better instead of the two."


    "It''s not necessary at all. As long as you stay here, you can live well together!" The spy said quickly, and his stern tone became full of temptation again.


    But Lu Ping still didn''t seem to hear what the other party was saying and continued his speech: "but on one issue, we have differences."


    "Su Tang said that it is more important not to dwell on hatred, but to live well; And I don''t think we''ll always have a good time if we don''t end our hatred. "


    "Now, you tell me, do I need to start revenge?" Lu Ping stopped and looked at the six spies in front of him, looking firm and serious. Lu Ping, who didn''t say much, told these spies three things.


    First, he will not be threatened.


    Second, he will live.


    Third, he will take revenge.


    And all this will depend on their actions. Lu Ping did not threaten, but in a declarative tone. But the eight spies all felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts. It''s just two teenagers aged 14 or 5. Why did they talk about this problem? But also very seriously discussed the results. What kind of mentality is this?


    "You little devil, it''s too easy to think about the problem..." a spy Gu left and right said to him. The two spies acting secretly immediately understood it. They had no grasp of coercion to Lu Ping. At this time, the topic had not been interrupted to attract his attention, and they could start secretly.


    The two spies quietly explored behind Lu Ping, one left and one right. Lu Ping seemed unaware. They had rushed out, like arrows, but they were still silent.


    Lu Ping still didn''t look back, but he suddenly jumped back, and immediately misplaced the two spies who rushed out. They hurriedly adjusted, but Lu Ping moved faster, and his open arms fell down hard. On the left, he was directly hit by his elbow and immediately fell to the ground. On the right, his neck was clamped under his armpit by Lu Ping''s falling arm. Before he could struggle, Lu Ping twisted his body, made a click, and his head drooped powerlessly.


    In an instant, one person was killed and one person''s life and death were unknown. The six spies in front even just launched an attack to prepare for the cooperation between the front and back attacks, and the two sneaking attacks behind them have been taken care of.


    Fast response?


    No, not just quick. Lu Ping didn''t look back at all. He had already taken action. His backward leap not only attacked the two people, but also distanced himself from the six of them, so that he wouldn''t have to deal with too much at the same time.


    He not only reacted quickly, but completely controlled their actions and made the most appropriate response. They are the ones who take the lead and test them. On the contrary, Lu Ping is the one who takes the lead in every move and needs to respond quickly. It is not Lu Ping, but them.


    "I suggest you stay here." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 189

    More and more people fell down in the street. Lu Ping''s White Sleeveless cloak had been stained with unknown blood. On the word "catch up" behind her, a bright red was like a machete, slashing up miserably, and I don''t know how it splashed up.


    Lu Ping was alone. He was walking forward.


    There were six spies in xiafeng city master''s residence, but they kept retreating.


    In order to see Lu Ping''s actions more clearly, they were taller than Lu Ping. At first glance, they looked like they were bowing their heads to admit their mistakes.


    The last of them was protected. At this time, he took out a paper and pen and wrote something in the street.


    He''s recording, recording what they''re going through.


    Lu Ping, the name began to appear in the city Lord''s residence. No one took him seriously. To refuse the city Lord''s interview was a reckless act in their eyes. However, in the subsequent investigation, there was no clue at all, which added a bit of mystery to Lu Pingping. But even so, what? Xiafeng city hall, which governs the whole xiafeng region, has no reason to regard a teenager as a threat.


    Even now, they can''t help retreating under Lu Ping''s advance, but they only think Lu Ping is a threat to them. No one thinks that a single individual can compete with the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It seems that you are not ready to accept my suggestion." Lu Ping said at this time.


    Of course not.


    Faced with their duties, these spies have long used their lives to maintain their consciousness.


    "Ah!" One of them suddenly gave a loud drink and rushed out.


    The other five did not cooperate, but stared at Lu Ping. The one who was protected at the end was especially serious.


    "Ah ah!" The one who rushed out kept screaming and looked ridiculous, but his speed and strength began to improve gradually in this scream.


    So no one thinks it''s ridiculous. This ability to use the spirit of singing to improve the power of other souls is very rare and famous in the whole continent.


    Zhaoyinchu.


    One of the six strong men with five souls in the mainland and the only woman among the six. Using all kinds of sounds to improve the power of the soul is what she is good at. It is the power "smell the string and know the meaning" that uses the spirit of singing as the guide and allows a variety of soul forces to promote and strengthen each other.


    Now, an ordinary practitioner who doesn''t know his origin doesn''t seem to have a high level, the syllables are very simple, and the promotion he has achieved is not qualified to be compared with zhaoyinchu. But what he has done is indeed something that can be done only by "hearing the string and knowing the meaning".


    Who is this man?


    What does it have to do with zhaoyinchu?


    All practitioners who see the use of this scream have to think of this problem. I dare not despise this humble ordinary practitioner, but there may be a big man behind him.


    But the scream stopped suddenly. While everyone was carefully thinking about the possible terrible background behind the man, he had been strangled by Lu Ping. Then he was thrown behind by Lu Ping.


    Even with the improvement of "yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya. There was no hesitation.


    Is he unaware of the possible background of the six strong men, or is he not afraid even if he knows?


    The spy behind the pen hesitated and couldn''t write. Lu Ping''s attitude is so simple that they can''t analyze Lu Ping''s mentality at all. He can only truthfully record this process.


    Lu Ping has rushed forward mercilessly. Several spies scattered quickly. It seems that they want to surround Lu Ping. In fact, everyone pays great attention to keeping a distance from Lu Ping.


    Encirclement is false, and the intention to create encirclement is true. They clearly remember that the instruction they received was delay, not anything else. At present, after finding that it is difficult to do anything else and there is no way to achieve the purpose of procrastination in a more efficient way, they finally completely opened up the battle of procrastination.


    But there are some things that are really inexplicable to them.


    Lu Ping''s speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he had cut in front of one of them, and his hand was as fast as lightning. When people''s eyes just caught his moving figure, one fell in front of him.


    Follow, next!


    One more!


    One more!


    Four moves and four shots, but after blinking several times, there was only one spy left. The one who has been hiding furthest and still holding a paper and pen in his hand watched helplessly as his friends were knocked down by Lu Ping in an instant, so weak that he didn''t know him.


    He knew that they were not weak, and that they would not be afraid of death in order to complete their mission.


    Lu Ping is too strong. They can''t figure it out. The unknown is strong.


    At this time, he still has a new feeling.


    The Vietnam War is getting stronger.


    Add his scrawl to the paper. He had no time to write down the process in detail. He could only write down his feelings quickly. He thinks it''s 100% accurate.


    He is not ready to escape. He believes he can''t escape. His last thing to do is to send out the information about Lu Ping he recorded. The paper full of messy handwriting was quickly rolled up by him, but Lu Ping had rushed to him. At Lu Ping''s speed, it was only a blink of an eye to cross this distance. But as soon as he took two steps, he suddenly stumbled and nearly fell.


    Um!


    The only remaining spy jumped in his heart at this time and almost had to seize the opportunity to make a move. However, the strong quality trained in xiafeng city master''s residence made him restrain this move. Instead of attacking, he hurried to finish what he had to do and stuffed the thin paper into the hollow pen holder.


    Is it seduction?


    When he was doing this quickly, he was also thinking quickly, and then he was glad that he had no impulse. He felt that this must be the flaw that Lu Ping lured him to attack deliberately.


    As a result, just then, with a puff, blood flowed out of Lu Ping''s mouth like a fog, and his body shook more and more.


    He was injured, always injured, and was thrown from the high point spirit stage. The examiner of the point spirit conference did not show mercy to him. Lu Ping was hurt from inside to outside. Just before, he was suffering pain even when he walked.


    However, he still fought with the spies of xiafeng mansion, exerting the fastest speed and greatest strength, and the soul of Ming kept beating the rhythm all the time.


    What tenacious perseverance this is. This is just a boy of 14 or 15 years old. His endurance is even more terrible than those strictly trained spies.


    This is the information that should be recorded. The spy couldn''t help but want to add it, but he immediately saw Lu Ping''s eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were covered with blood and his body was shaking, but there was no look of pain in his eyes.


    Lu Ping rushed up and the spy raised his hand. At the last moment, he gave up all the ideas he had temporarily sprouted.


    He was hit by Lu Ping. He couldn''t bear the damage caused by his strong speed and strength. But he just looked at the sky, and the pen tube containing his intelligence was thrown into the air by him. He also released the instructions of their city master''s house to train animals with his last soul.


    Whew!


    A swift rushed out at a high speed from nowhere, held the pen tube in mid air and flashed by.


    The spy fell down with a happy face. Lu Ping looked at what he had done and knew that it must be bad for him, but he really couldn''t do anything at this time. The blood continued to fall down along the corner of his mouth. Lu Ping wiped it casually, walked over the spy''s body and continued to move forward.


    ================


    Good morning

 Chapter 190

    One, two... Three... Seven... Eight.


    Wei Ming''s face was pale.


    Has the whole army been destroyed? So fast? What the hell happened?


    They chased Ling Ziyan and had turned a corner. Even if he turned back, he couldn''t see anything.


    What about desperate letter? Wei Ming looked up at the sky. The sky was gloomy, but there was nothing.


    They have rules in the city hall: people can die, but what people are doing must not lose their clue because of people''s death. Therefore, when the spies of xiafeng mansion feel they are in a dead end when performing their tasks, they will try their best to record the final situation and send it out, so that the latecomers can quickly grasp the situation and deal with it.


    The eight spies were completely destroyed after they separated from their soldiers. This situation should have a desperate letter, but it didn''t.


    Is there no chance to write down this dying situation? Wei Ming guessed. Suddenly, he tore Su Tang''s face from the spies around him and grabbed Su Tang''s smiling face. It seemed that he was going to crush Su Tang''s face like this.


    Su Tang, who was seriously injured, was unable to fight and could only let Wei Ming handle it, but he didn''t give in at all.


    "Do you like the look?" Wei Ming said fiercely. From the first time he saw Lu Ping and Su Tang, he didn''t like the way they didn''t advance or retreat. They always looked at everything directly.


    "Since I like it so much, I''ll make it a gift for him!" Wei Ming said, throwing Su Tang back to the spy around him.


    "Dig out her eyes for me." Wei Ming shouted.


    "Yes!"


    They are still chasing Ling Ziyan. It''s unnecessary to do such a thing. However, as a subordinate, the spy unconditionally obeyed Wei Ming''s instructions. He picked up a bright dagger and immediately stabbed it into Su Tang''s eyes.


    "Stop!" A desperate roar, but it didn''t stop the spy''s move at all. All he has to obey is Wei Ming''s instructions, and everything else has nothing to do with him.


    The dagger still fell, and the scream came again. Wei Ming suddenly waved at the last moment and motioned the spy to stop.


    The dagger stopped over Su Tang''s eyes, only a millimetre away. Wei Ming showed a meaningful smile on his face. He didn''t lose his cool easily, and didn''t waste time doing such things to vent his anger before the task was achieved.


    Looking at the front, Ling Ziyan finally stopped running away and begged. Wei Ming''s plan didn''t fail this time.


    Lu Ping, who thought he would be coerced, ignored his threat of catching Su Tang. Instead, the servant girl of the Qin family was more affectionate and righteous. Finally, she couldn''t leave Su Tang alone.


    "Let her go and I''ll go back with you." Ling Ziyan obviously didn''t know the situation. She just thought these were the people who wanted to catch her back.


    When she went back, she would be killed by the young lady. The consequence she thought was just like this, but in the end, she was still willing to die and didn''t want to see Su Tang receive so much harm for her.


    "Very good." Wei Ming smiled.


    Lu Ping has taken care of eight spies, and Qin sang estimates that they will soon catch up again. They don''t have much time to continue to catch up with Ling Ziyan, which makes him have to plan again. This time, he finally hit the point.


    "Catch her." Wei Ming rushed to the front while motioning. At the last minute, he couldn''t make any mistakes. Wei Ming has considered all the details in great detail. Ling Ziyan misunderstood their identity, which he immediately realized, which is undoubtedly what he can make full use of. He didn''t immediately release Su Tang, and Ling Ziyan didn''t doubt it at all. Although she was escaping from Qin Sang''s pursuit at this time, her trust in the Qin family was deep-rooted for her. She misunderstood the origin of Wei Ming and his party and thought that everything was over after she obeyed.


    Ling Ziyan was caught obediently without any struggle. She looked at Su Tang and wanted to say something grateful and sorry. As a result, she saw Su Tang''s eyes full of helplessness and regret.


    Su Tang doesn''t know what the purpose of xiafeng City Lord''s mansion is. She only knows that Ling Ziyan''s compromise can''t get anything at all. Will these people let her go like this? She doesn''t think so at all.


    "Go in." After taking a quick look around, Wei Ming gently broke a door on the street and quickly gave instructions for the next step.


    Catching Ling Ziyan doesn''t mean the final victory. Not to mention the Qin family, there must be many other people who covet Ling Ziyan''s body method like them. These will not be their friends.


    How to take Ling Ziyan away is another big problem. In particular, the next Lu Ping, Qin sang and two pursuers with amazing speed make Wei Ming not sure that he can escape like this.


    I can''t escape, so I can only hide.


    Ling Ziyan panicked and ran into a deserted street, which made him have an idea immediately.


    The one who broke in was the warehouse of unknown family, with some furniture piled up and covered with dust. This is the inner city of Zhiling city. The identity of the residents is only high but not low. Every family is a big house in and out. There are no such courtyards. Wei Ming guessed that it is not a residence. As expected, his judgment is accurate.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Ziyan realized that it was wrong. If she caught her, she should immediately report to the young lady. What''s the matter when she suddenly got into this dirty house?


    "Shut her up! Don''t make any noise. " Wei Ming said, and a spy immediately blocked Ling Ziyan''s mouth.


    Wei Ming''s heart is beating wildly. He is a little upset. This step is also no way. It is a dangerous move. Forced to this point, it was all due to the interference of Su Tang and Lu Ping that so much trouble was added. Otherwise, there must be enough time to leave calmly after catching Ling Ziyan. As a result, because Su Tang and Lu Ping tried their best to obstruct, many of Wei Ming''s backup players could not be used. At this time, it felt like being on a desert island and helpless.


    Is this guy still useful?


    After taking a look at Su Tang who fell to the ground, Wei Ming wondered whether it was solved here. As a result, there was a sudden movement on the interface outside the door. Wei Ming severely instructed everyone to be quiet and take good care of the two girls with his eyes, then leaned against the door and looked out from the thin crack of the door, but his vision was not limited. His spirit seeped quietly from the crack of the door. The scene in Wei Ming''s eyes was no different from what he saw standing outside the door.


    Qin sang!


    The first person to catch up with this street is Qin sang, holding kuiying''s sword. Naturally, his expression is extremely bad. But at present, he lost the trace of the target. Qin sang kept looking around while moving forward quickly. Wei Ming''s heart has reached his throat. No matter how terrible Lu Ping is, it''s just a fist threat. Qin sang, as long as she takes a look at the current situation, the threat will be the whole xiafeng city master''s house.


    At least I have to find a set of words to round up their actions of the city master''s house of xiafeng in case they are broken by Qin sang.


    too bad!


    At the thought of this, Wei Ming suddenly remembered. Wei Zhong died in that street, and his identity was exposed when he followed Wei Tianqi. What would Qin sang think after his body was seen by Qin sang?


    =================


    Well, the latest updates may be so late... So I didn''t report to you in the book review area.

 Chapter 191

    Qin Sang was surprised.


    Pick up kuiying''s sword and go back to the street. She doesn''t know the scene on the interface.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five


    A full fifteen people fell in the street. There were all surprised faces around, and at the end of the line, a string of red footprints left by stepping on a pool of blood stretched forward. Then Qin sang saw Lu Ping, bowed slightly and walked forward step by step.


    He did all this?


    Qin sang couldn''t believe it, but the pungent blood stimulated her sense of smell. She saw the one who had fallen recently. A large pool of blood under his body hadn''t dried up. The arm torn from his shoulder was thrown aside. He fell to the ground, but his face turned up strangely, and his eyes stared at the bloody road. His death was extremely tragic.


    Qin sang only felt a spasm in his stomach.


    Although he was born in the Qin family who made a reputation from the sea of blood, Qin sang still hasn''t experienced any real killing at his age. The daily fighting between bipolar college and Tianzhao college, even if a little casualties and bloodshed, is far from comparable to the street scene she sees now.


    Eh? This


    Wei Chong''s tragic death made Qin sang almost dare not see more, but when she took back her sight, she finally noticed that she should have seen this distorted face. When he saw the obesity of his body again, Qin sang finally remembered it completely.


    This is the person from the city Lord''s residence of xiafeng city. She saw it when she followed their small town Lord.


    Do they... Have an attempt on Ling Ziyan?


    Qin SangXian thought of this possibility. Although she knew that the Wei family in xiafeng district had an old relationship with their Qin family. But how could the contacts between such forces be so naive for children to play house? Qin Sang was born in such a family. She has been influenced by everything. She can''t compare Ling Ziyan as a servant girl. She won''t be so naive to think that the Wei family is kind to them.


    So


    Qin sang looked at Lu Ping''s back with a complex expression. Ling Ziyan was rescued by Lu Ping. It was always a hundred times better than falling into the hands of such an evil person. I''m afraid the Qin family owed him a favor for this tragic fight on the street.


    But isn''t it also because of their troubles that the situation has been made like this?


    The situation gave Qin sang a headache, but finally, when she was catching up again, she didn''t attack Lu Ping. She just looked at him and chased another street.


    There was no one in the street.


    Qin Sang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ling Ziyan escaped so quickly. However, Qin Sang was not too nervous when he thought that she was protected by Lu Ping and Su Tang all the way. She turned back and looked at Lu Ping, wondering how to communicate, but she saw Lu Ping, who also turned to the street, frowning tightly and looking around. There was no ease that Ling Ziyan should have after she had run away.


    "What?" Qin sang blurted out that not long ago she wanted to put Lu Ping and Su Tang sword through her heart, but she couldn''t help it immediately after seeing the scene on the street just now.


    "You shouldn''t have run away so soon." Lu Ping said after looking at Qin sang. Su Tang and Ling Ziyan didn''t know where they were taken. At that moment, he didn''t want to have a meaningless fight with Qin sang.


    "What happened?" Qin sang further confirmed.


    "The people of xiafeng city master''s house took Su Tang and Ling Ziyan away." Lu Ping said.


    Xiafeng city hall.


    Qin sang had already seen his identity, and Lu Ping made further confirmation now. Wei Ming, hiding in a house on the street, also heard the conversation, but now he has calmed down.


    If you break your identity, there''s no way back. They must successfully take Ling Ziyan away and discover the mystery of her body method, so that they can have the capital to deal with the Qin family.


    So first of all, how to lead them away is the key. Lu Ping has realized that there is not enough time to escape. If they start searching in the street and just hide in the houses on the street, they can''t hide.


    However, Wei Ming had expected this problem. At this time, he just stared at another fork in the street. The reception he arranged should always appear from here.


    coming!


    Wei Ming''s expectations have not failed. A spy from xiafeng City, like the most ordinary passer-by, walked into the empty street from the fork.


    This is the reception arranged by Wei Ming. Through the guidance of the successor passers-by, the possible forces pursued all the way will be led in a deviated direction. But now, he needs to give the other party instructions on the first step.


    The wing of youyou sends out instructions again, and Qin sang has rushed to the passers-by for questioning. But Lu Ping didn''t relax his vigilance for a moment. Lu Ping, who stopped listening to the soul, was aware of the soul power of the wing of leisurely travel.


    It''s through that door. Lu Ping had a judgment, but he didn''t see it. Like Qin sang, he also walked towards the passer-by. The spy received Wei Ming''s instructions and had already started the first step of wrong guidance.


    "Yes, this way." The spy pointed to the fork he had taken.


    "Really?" Qin sang didn''t believe it, but of course he looked at the fork in the road. I didn''t see Su Tang and Ling Ziyan, but another passer-by was walking on the fork road. Qin sang came forward and asked. He immediately believed what the first said and really fled here.


    "This..." Qin sang shouted a word at Lu Ping and stopped. Suddenly remembered that she and Lu Ping had fundamentally different positions. They found Ling Ziyan together and would still fight. Get rid of him and don''t let him have a chance to mix in.


    Thinking of this, Qin sang rushed into the fork, Lu Ping smiled. He also had his judgment. What he expected was that Qin Sang was cheated in this way. The two passers-by are spies from xiafeng city master''s house. This is the way Wei Ming planned to lead the tracker away. Lu Ping, who had been walking hard, was mercilessly thrown away by Qin sang. She didn''t know that she was actually throwing away herself. As soon as she disappeared, it seemed that she had been seriously injured, and Lu Ping, who was walking hard, suddenly broke out. The movement rose to the peak of his speed again. The two spies on the street didn''t come and make any response at all. Lu Ping had bumped into the door that he perceived and swam out with subtle soul power.


    How is that possible?


    With the crack of the door panel, Wei Ming, who was hiding near the crack of the door, retreated desperately and was almost hit by the door with people.


    It''s just that you didn''t cheat me. But Lu Ping didn''t search at all. How could he judge their hiding place so accurately? This really makes Wei Ming unprepared.


    Bang bang!


    Immediately following the sound of a series of flesh and skin collisions, the space in the room was not large. Lu Ping broke in abruptly. The five spies had been knocked down by Lu Ping in an instant without coming and dealing with it. Only Wei Ming, with his superior skill and the opportunity to see Lu Ping break in first, escaped the attack, but he still didn''t find the chance to break out. Finally, he caught Su Tang lying on the ground, and the four fingers of his right hand touched Su Tang''s throat. His soul power was contained, but he had pierced the skin and flesh.


    "Come on!" Wei Ming roared wildly. Unconsciously, I was forced to this point. Is there anything else to change? Five companions have been knocked down, two outside the door


    At this time, the two outside the door had chased in, but when Wei Ming shouted "come on", Lu Ping shot, and the two who had just entered the door fell down in an instant.


    "You bastard, think I dare not, don''t you!!" Wei Ming roared. The soul power of his fingertips pierced deeper and blood flowed down. Wei Ming doesn''t believe Lu Ping will be indifferent. He doesn''t believe that this guy who is playing with his life for strangers will watch his companions die.


    Lu Ping really stopped moving. Even if he suddenly hesitated, Wei Ming found an opportunity to take advantage of it. But he had to rely on Su Tang to coerce Lu Ping and take Ling Ziyan away. It was really difficult for him to do it alone. Lu Ping knocked down all his companions in an instant, pushing him completely into a desperate situation.


    We have to get rid of this guy.


    In the seemingly stalemate situation, Wei Ming quietly displayed his leisurely wings, and silently surrounded Lu Ping with little soul power that he could not see and could not perceive. Seeing Lu Ping completely unresponsive, Wei Ming smiled proudly.


    "If only one of you could live, who do you think it would be?" Wei Ming suddenly asked.


    "Hello..." as a result, Su Tang, who was held in his hand against his throat, suddenly made a weak voice.


    "Do you think I''m like a princess hiding on an ivory tower and waiting for someone to save me?" Su Tang suddenly asked.


    "What?" Wei Ming was stunned, and a strong force came from under him. Su Tang suddenly lifted him into the air with only one hand.


    Urge death struggle! Just dying.


    Wei Ming still keeps smiling. His layout has been completed. Youyou wing can kill Lu Ping in an instant. Su Tang is just a dying struggle and will not have sustained combat effectiveness at all.


    launch!


    The soul power that others can''t see or feel is always so clear in Wei Ming''s eyes. Little by little, he suddenly drilled towards Lu Ping.


    The road moves horizontally.


    Lean, cross step, forward rush


    Leisurely wings gathered behind Lu Ping and burst out a light. Lu Ping seemed to have a pair of wings behind him to take him somewhere.


    "How do you think I''m aware of your every move?" Lu Ping asked.


    Perception!


    Even the wing of youYou can detect, incredible perception. This is Lu Ping''s most terrible ability, but he didn''t know until this time.


    How did Wei Zhong get killed? How was the assassination detected? How did so many spies get knocked down in an instant?


    No matter what way, Lu Ping has incredible perception, which is the most important intelligence.


    The last letter, I need to write the last letter!


    Wei Ming still abides by the rules of the city Lord''s residence, hoping to pass on the important information he finally found, but his fist has hit him in the face.


    "This punch is for the horse." Lu Ping said meticulously.


    horse? Wei Ming was in a trance, and then remembered that on the day he set out from xiafeng City, he cut off their horse''s head in order to kill Lu Ping''s spirit. Now, the punch seemed to fly out of his head.


    "This punch is the brother of the Qin family." Another punch, Lu Ping repeated.


    Qin brothers? Wei Ming remembered that the night he crossed xiafeng mountain, he used the uninformed Qin brothers as bait to solve the assassination of Wei Tianqi, resulting in the serious injury and death of Qin yuan among his brothers. As for whether to die or live in the end, he didn''t care at all. At present, the second punch directly broke Wei Ming''s throat bone, where Qin yuan was seriously injured at that time.


    "Finally, the coercion against us." Lu Ping looked at Wei Ming who had fallen. He was speechless, but he didn''t give in. His eyes were full of vicious curses. However, Lu Ping didn''t care about his mood at all. After saying this, he hit Wei Ming''s broken throat.


    *************************************


    Some people suggest using asterisk segmentation, I''ll try!

 Chapter 192

    Wei Ming, the first think tank of xiafeng city hall, never thought that he would go to the end of his life so early, and never thought that he would die in the end. He has always been very dissatisfied with such a person, and even feels that the word "opponent" is not worth giving to each other.


    Lu Ping!


    Wei Ming couldn''t make a sound. In the bottom of his heart, he gnashed his teeth and called the name.


    He regretted why he didn''t solve Lu Ping early. If he struck first at that time, there would be no threat now, and he wouldn''t usher in his final destination so early.


    Regret!


    At the last moment of his life, Wei Ming was annoyed, but Lu Ping didn''t even look at him. With a blow, the whole world finally left him completely.


    "Hoo..." Lu Ping took a long breath and looked at Su Tang who fell to one side.


    Wei Ming''s judgment is not wrong. Su and Tang sides are just dying, and there is no possibility of continuous fighting. Immediately after that, she fell to the ground, but now she was laughing.


    Lu Ping looked at her and smiled. He took two steps forward to help Su Tang, but after two steps, his feet suddenly softened and fell to the ground.


    He was already injured, and the burden of killing all the way was much heavier than everyone thought. At this moment, I finally have no support at all.


    The two people who completely fell face to face, but still didn''t change their smile.


    "Still alive." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Sutang nodded.


    Then they tried to twist their heads together and looked at Ling Ziyan standing by.


    "Run!" Lu Ping said.


    "Live well." Su Tang said.


    Ling Ziyan has tears in her eyes. The two people in front of her met her by chance, but they worked hard to help her. Even she didn''t know why.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Ling Ziyan kept saying. Besides, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, don''t be seen again." Lu Ping turned over and lay flat. At this time, he slowed down. He only felt that his whole body was in pain and his body was tired and collapsed. Except for the day when he escaped from the organization, he had never been.


    "I... left." Ling Ziyan turned and walked towards the door. She is a person who is used to listening. What''s more, she realizes that the farther away she is from Lu Ping and Su Tang, the better it will be for them. So without hesitation, she hurried to the door.


    "We''d better leave quickly, too." Su Tang said.


    "Well, can you still move?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Hold on." Su Tang said.


    Lu Ping smiled. He didn''t dare to say that he was too sure about other things, but he insisted. He has been insisting since he remembered, and so has Su Tang.


    The two stood on the ground together, trembling and ready to stand up. Ling Ziyan had walked out of the door. She turned around and prepared to take a final look at them. Although her eyes were still full of tears, this time, she also showed a smile.


    "Thank you. Bye." She said.


    "Bye." Lu Ping and Su Tang were also smiling at her. Suddenly a cold light burst out of Ling Ziyan''s chest.


    The smile suddenly froze on Ling Ziyan''s face. She was about to fall before she could make any painful expression.


    Lu Ping and Su Downton rushed out with their strength, holding Ling Ziyan left and right.


    Blood had already leached from her chest, and her clothes were constantly dyed red. There was no brilliance in her eyes whose tears had not been completely wiped away. She didn''t look at them, but the last word she said was: Thank you.


    Who is it?


    Lu Ping is on high alert again, but now he has reached his limit. Listening to the soul can only be used a little, but there is no energy to maintain. But in this short moment, the voice of soul power flashed away. Lu Ping raised his head and looked at the opposite roof, but there was no one.


    Turning his head to Su Tang, Su Tang shook his head and looked sad.


    What''s the relationship between Ling Ziyan? Lu Ping and Su Tang don''t know much, and they don''t want to know. They just can''t accept everyone''s indifference to the little girl''s life.


    Living is a very ordinary and simple vision. But when your life is not respected and you live, you become completely independent of yourself. Lu Ping and Su Tang, who were born in the organization, have had the deepest experience of this.


    Ling Ziyan was not so miserable at last, but she was also bound with a yoke, so in the end, for some purpose, her life was easily deprived. If Lu Ping and Su Tang hadn''t inserted a song, she wouldn''t even have a chance to resist. But even so, she didn''t save her in the end.


    A few blocks away.


    Qin sang completely fell into the careful arrangement of Wei Ming. Even though Wei Ming was dead, his arrangement was faithfully carried out. Under the continuous guidance of "passers-by", Qin sang finally got nothing. This time, when she asked the loyal passer-by, she finally got the real answer: I don''t know, I didn''t see.


    Qin sang didn''t know how to continue. Looking back, Lu Ping didn''t follow. This was originally the result she expected, but now she hopes Lu Ping can be here and discuss with her. We still have a little consensus on finding Ling Ziyan.


    Some helpless Qin sang began to look for and inquire aimlessly in this area until a familiar but unexpected face appeared in front of her.


    "Bitter bamboo?" Qin sang looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t know why he appeared here.


    Bitter bamboo is not a name, because there is no surname "bitter" in the whole continent. But this generation of the Qin family''s owner, Qin Sang''s father, gave him such a name, and he was called kuzhu from then on.


    No one can tell who he is in the Qin family, but he often follows the owner around, carries tea and water, and sometimes suddenly leaves for a long time. No one knows what to do. Qin Sang''s memory seems to be that playing with her when she was a child was also something kuzhu had done. However, it was never a pleasant experience. Kuzhu would only obey her orders. Playing with him was no different from playing with a piece of wood. It was the most boring thing for Qin sang when she was a child.


    Now, kuzhu appears in Zhiling city and in front of her.


    just right!


    Qin sang thought that she just needed reliable help.


    Although kuzhu is very boring, she doesn''t like it at all, but somehow, she trusts this person very much.


    "Come on!" Qin sang quickly explained to him, "find Ling Ziyan!"


    "It''s no longer necessary." Kuzhu said.


    "Huh?" Qin sangleng.


    "She''s dead." Kuzhu said.


    "What? What''s going on? Who did it? " Qin Sang was surprised.


    "Me." Kuzhu said.


    "You?"


    Kuzhu nodded.


    "Why are you here?" Qin sang asked.


    "I''ll be where Miss is." This is the consistent bitter bamboo.


    "When will it start?"


    "From the day miss left home for the college." Kuzhu said.


    ===============================


    The plot is unfolding!

 Chapter 193

    The young lady of the Qin family, since the day she left home, has always been accompanied by loyal and serious domestic servants. This answer is not very surprising. Even Qin sang himself has been guessing whether his father has such an arrangement.


    But for more than four hundred days, year after month, Qin sang took this guess and even deliberately tried to test when he was bored, but he never found anything.


    Until now, kuzhu went directly to her and told her that she could know all this. But just in time, she still couldn''t think of whether kuzhu had secretly helped her for more than 400 days.


    At present, kuzhu finally appeared. It can be seen that the matter at present is really no small matter. In order not to cause more unnecessary trouble, kuzhu did not deal with the matter secretly, but stood up and explained to Qin sang.


    This is what Qin sang wants and what she is trying to do.


    But when she heard that Ling Ziyan was dead, it was a fact, but she didn''t feel much relieved except surprise.


    She must kill Ling Ziyan, but that doesn''t mean she is willing to kill Ling Ziyan.


    Kuzhu took the initiative. This may be the best result


    Qin Sang was silent, and kuzhu stood quietly aside.


    "Who did she... End up with?" After half a ring, Qin sang asked.


    "Lu Ping, Su Tang." Kuzhu replied. Obviously, he knows a lot. The names of Lu Ping and Su Tang can be easily said.


    "What about them?" Qin Sang was surprised. These two little people who were in the way and had no background were probably solved by kuzhu? This is really


    I have to kill Ling Ziyan. I''m sorry.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang, to be honest, Qin sang didn''t have much hostility to them.


    "They were seriously injured, but they should be fine for the time being." Kuzhu''s answer relieved Qin sang.


    "What is the situation of xiafeng City Lord''s residence?" Qin sang asked this, and his face was covered with a layer of frost.


    "They?" Kuzhu''s mood has no special fluctuation, "they have no special meaning."


    "No special meaning?" Qin sang looked at kuzhu in surprise. He couldn''t believe he couldn''t see the ulterior motives.


    "It doesn''t have any special meaning, they......" Qin Thornton, who was in a panic, broke out, but half shouted. Looking at the calm face of kuzhu, she suddenly reflected what kuzhu meant.


    It really didn''t mean anything, because at that time, I don''t know how many people had the intention of xiafeng city master''s house. If there is no such intention, it can really be regarded as "special meaning".


    "What are you going to do?" Qin sang asked.


    "It''s up to him to make a decision." Kuzhu said.


    Qin Sang was silent again. She heard the implication of this, which means that this matter is over for Qin sang, and she won''t bother about it anymore.


    But her mood could not stop there. There are helplessness, grievances, unwillingness and resentment.


    What''s more, deep powerlessness.


    She has always been proud of her Qin family blood, but this time, she deeply felt the sadness contained in her proud blood.


    She doesn''t want Ling Ziyan to die, but the accumulation of the family for thousands of years can''t tolerate one ten thousandth of negligence. Ling Ziyan can only die.


    All she can do is what she is most reluctant to do. Although someone will do it in the end, it''s not a happy thing.


    "Where are her people?" Qin sang suddenly asked. In fact, it can no longer be called "man". To be exact, it should be a corpse, but Qin sang subconsciously avoided the word.


    Kuzhu stretched out his finger and Qin sang looked back. It was her direction when she came.


    "I''ll have a look." Qin sang stepped out. Kuzhu stood in place without moving. His eyes seemed intentional or unintentional, glancing in a certain direction.


    "He noticed us."


    "It is worthy of being a bitter bamboo."


    Not too far away, there was a three-story window of a pavilion. The two people sitting by the window seemed to just casually choose a place with good scenery by the window to drink tea. No one looked out of the window, but they talked about bitter bamboo, which seemed to be an intentional or unintentional glance.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple." Liang Zheng sighed, but he didn''t look too depressed. He even raised his hand and waved in the direction of the bitter bamboo.


    Kuzhu didn''t stare at this side all the time, but after Liang Zheng waved his hand, he owed a little. It seemed that he was saluting. But he walked away and disappeared soon.


    Liang Zheng took a sip from his tea cup and his eyes fell back to the table. A hollow penholder lay quietly, its contents had been taken out, and a page of paper was full of hasty scribbles.


    "This is the absolute life letter of xiafeng city master''s house. Their rule is: people can die, things can''t die." Although the person directly opposite Liang is also sitting, his ass is only less than three inches on the bench. It seems that he is sitting, but in fact he is squatting. His body is tight, as if he will run out and fight with people at any time.


    Qin Sang was surrounded by a faithful and reliable bitter bamboo, Liang Zheng, the son of the same four families, and there were people around him. However, compared with kuzhu''s secret protection, his entourage listens to him at any time. Su Yunlong and Youxin, two young teenagers who have just taken refuge, can''t really let him rely on them.


    "The city Lord who lives in a corner has great ambition!" Liang Zheng''s emotion is very casual. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to be interested in the xiafeng City Lord''s house. What he reads more seriously is this desperate letter. What is written down above is the process of direct confrontation between the secret agent of xiafeng City Lord''s house and Lu Ping, as well as some judgments and feelings.


    "If it weren''t for those two, they would have a great chance of success this time." Said the attendant.


    "That''s why I''m more interested in those two. What''s wrong with their investigation?" Liang Zheng said while looking at Jue Ming Xin.


    "The origin is unknown." The attendant answered.


    "Oh?" At this time, Liang Zheng also heard the investigation report of his entourage about Lu Ping and Su Tang for the first time. After all, it has only been two days since he knew them. Give orders, complete instructions and return. There is information so soon. The so-called efficiency that xiafeng City Lord''s house is proud of seems to be not lacking here.


    "Guo Youdao, President of the College of plucking wind, went on a trip and brought back the two of them. All the information about them was three years ago, that is, Guo Youdao brought them back to the College of plucking wind. Before that, all the information was blank." The entourage reported.


    "The only possible clue is probably Guo Youdao?" Liang Zheng said.


    "My subordinates think so, so they have sent someone to keep an eye on Guo Youdao. Now I want to ask the third young master what attitude we should take towards Guo Youdao?" Said the attendant.


    "Don''t worry about it. Someone will make a strong statement to them soon." Liang Zheng said.


    "Xiafeng City Lord''s house!" Said the attendant.


    "Of course."


    ==================


    I''m late... I''m still a little tired when I just got home and write slowly

 Chapter 194

    Boom


    A dull thunder rang, and finally it rained in the gloomy sky.


    This did not interrupt the progress of the point soul conference, and the duel on the point soul stage continued. Wei Yang of xiafeng college showed amazing talent and strength, but there was silence on the stage. No one was surprised or noticed. Except that the responsible examiner announced Wei Yang''s victory, almost everyone else gathered on one side of the point soul stage.


    From this position, the East Avenue of the third district has a panoramic view. Everyone was chasing Qin sang who jumped off the point soul platform, looked here, and finally witnessed a heart palpitating fight. Even if you can''t see it after turning to another street, the people still gather in this position and haven''t dispersed for a long time. Until now, it began to rain. Everyone tried to cover the rain, and then they dispersed. But even so, no one paid any attention to Wei Yang, who raised his right arm to show off his victory on the stage.


    Wei Yang is a little angry. These idiots don''t know what to see, but they missed Ben''s wonderful performance? But the next second, Wei Yang immediately saw that everyone had dispersed, but Wei Tianqi was still standing in that position, with his back to the duel platform and motionless.


    "Small town Lord!" Wei Yang came down from the stage and hurried to Wei Tianqi to help him cover the rain.


    Wei Tianqi looked at Wei Yang with a pale face. No matter how cold the rain is, it can''t compare with the chill rising from the bottom of his heart at this time. The scene of Lu Ping pulling off Wei Chong''s arm and breaking Wei Chong''s neck appeared again and again in his brain. He felt like vomiting.


    Rain and blood soon mixed together and flowed quietly on the street. The escort team in Zhiling city disappeared when there was a fire in the street. At this time, everything was over. A team of bodyguards wearing straw hats and raincoats silently appeared in the street and quickly put the bodies in the body bags one by one.


    The Third District East Avenue was soon cleaned up. The captain of the third team breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no other incident. As he led the team across the street, the captain of the third team took a look at the street turning right.


    The street has been blocked. At the corner are the members of the first guard team. The captain of the third team didn''t dare to come forward at all. The escort of the first team is an elite confidant directly under the jurisdiction of the city Lord long. Any ordinary member of the first team will have more weight than his captain level, because they always represent the will of the city Lord.


    What''s more, the captain of the third team also saw Jia Qian, the captain of the first team of the guard and the right arm of the city Lord long. At this time, he was standing outside a house. Several men went in and out, moved out a few bodies and lined the street. At the door of the house, a pair of young men and women stood quietly. No matter how heavy the rain was, they couldn''t wash their blood.


    After a quick glance, the captain of the third team passed the street. He didn''t dare to stay, let alone ask, even if his heart was very curious.


    Jia Qian is also curious at the moment. As soon as he came, he tried to perceive Lu Ping''s realm. As a result, he perceived an existence similar to ordinary people. When he didn''t run the power of the soul, the boy hid the power of the soul completely.


    Born killer!


    Jia Qian could not help knowing and evaluating Lu Ping for his amazing hidden means and decisive killing.


    "You did all this?" A question he already knew the answer was just to break the silence.


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered.


    "Take it away." Jia Qian didn''t say much. Everything looks like a killer on the street.


    The two players came to Lu Ping''s left and right. Lu Ping didn''t resist, but he didn''t mean to cooperate. He ignored the two people and just looked aside. A member of the first escort team bent forward, put Ling Ziyan''s body into a black body bag, carried it to his shoulder and left quickly with the others.


    "Where will she be taken?" Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    "It doesn''t matter where the dead go." Jia Qian said.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    "What about me? Where will I be taken?" Lu Ping suddenly asked again.


    "Wait for the city Lord." Jia Qian said in an indisputable tone, then waved to the two hands, and began to be on full alert at the same time. Although this was his first contact with Lu Ping, his intuition had told him that the boy was by no means a person who would obey easily. He was seriously injured and looked tired, but when he noticed what he cared about, the whole person''s state was completely different immediately. Some people''s limits, but they can never be understood.


    "I don''t really want to go." Lu Ping was really not obedient.


    "That''s not up to you." Jia Qian''s soul power has begun to flow. What kind of combat power can Lu Ping break out in this state? To be honest, he has some expectations. He didn''t even instruct others, but he was ready. He wanted to try Lu Ping''s depth himself.


    As a result, he didn''t wait for Lu Ping to burst out, but he waited for another voice.


    "He''s not going anywhere!" This voice is also an indisputable tone, and it can be heard that the speaker is in a very bad mood.


    Jia Qian looked back and saw Qin sang. His face was like cold frost, but he was not looking at him. Kui Ying held his sword tightly in his hand and pointed to a team of players carrying Ling Ziyan''s body bag at the front: "put it down for me."


    I''m afraid few of the general guards dare to disobey Miss Qin. But now it''s the first guard team, the absolute confidant of Zhiling city master. If you are easily controlled, you can''t afford this trust. He heard Qin Sang''s cry, but he didn''t stop, let alone put it down, but continued to complete what he was doing.


    "Let you put it down, do you hear me!" Qin sang is about to step forward. Jia Qian frowned. Although he was unhappy with Qin Sang''s actions, he was also puzzled by his stubbornness. It is certainly commendable to resolutely perform their duties, but what we are doing now is nothing more than collecting the corpse. The other players carrying the body bag had stopped, but the one pointed by Qin Sang''s sword walked faster and faster.


    "Who!" Jia Qian realized that he was wrong and immediately made trouble. He rushed to the man with big steps. His fear was even worse than just being wary of the road.


    The man carrying the corpse was no doubt not his subordinate, but somehow he got mixed up among them, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Stop!" Qin Sang was so depressed that he couldn''t bear to see these people even let Ling Ziyan''s body go, and he didn''t know what means to point out. When the sword came out, even the rain in the sky and underground was driven. With the sword momentum, it was stained with the light of streamer flying. Before the sword arrived, the sword light gathered by the rain immediately condensed behind the man.


    Brush


    The sword light gathered by the rain passes through, but what falls in the wind and rain is only a raincoat.


    No one saw what body method was used, and no one saw what action the man performed. In such a flash, he was already standing on the roof of one side. The body bag containing Ling Ziyan was still on his shoulder. He took off his raincoat, his cloak was floating in the wind and rain, and the word "thief" in the middle of his vest seemed to fly out.


    As soon as Jia Qian looked sluggish, he immediately stopped chasing and stopped all his men with his eyes. Qin sang didn''t stop. As soon as he turned his wrist, the sword light cut to the roof again, but only half of it was cut. The sword light suddenly fell. A man appeared around Qin sang and pressed her hand. Before Qin sang reacted, he had scrambled to protect Qin sang.


    "Miss, go!" Kuzhu looked at the word "thief" flying like a demon in the wind and rain, and was ready to die.


    Thief, just this word, this is his name. No amount of modification can compare with the purity of this word.


    Among the six strong men in the world, the only one who never showed his name or even his true face.


    *******************************


    Tired

 Chapter 195

    The wind is still blowing and the rain is still falling.


    Time seems to be static, and everyone is frozen in the place.


    Although Qin sang didn''t realize that the person in front of him was a thief, he soon felt the power of the other party. Bitter bamboo made her run away, but the sudden sense of oppression made her completely unable to take a step.


    How strong is it?


    Qin sang could not describe it at all. She only knew that this sense of oppression was the most terrible she had ever felt so far. Than her big brother and her father.


    Her eldest brother and her father are all strong people with four souls, but this person still wants to stabilize them. This oppression can not be created by strong people of the same level. Five souls through, only five souls through!


    Compared with the four soul penetration, the five soul penetration is not just adding a "one" to the "four". The promotion of more soul penetration is not in this "one", but the combination and operation method of more and more complex soul forces derived from each more soul penetration.


    Compared with the single soul penetration, the promotion is not terrible. After all, the combination and change of double souls are limited.


    When the three spirits run through, the strength will turn to a big level. Entering this realm, because the combination and change of soul power are more complex, we can''t just look at the realm to evaluate strength. Everyone''s understanding and application of the power of the soul, the powers and power they master, will really define the strength of each practitioner.


    After that, no one reached this level 240 years ago. Two hundred and forty years later, up to now, the four spirits are also called the strongest of all. The talent to reach this level is amazing, or they have a prominent origin and blood. They shaped the pattern of the mainland in the past 240 years, and finally formed the current situation of the tripartite confrontation of the three empires.


    However, in this world, six strong people with five souls were born. Compared with four souls, this is another leap forward. However, the six top powers have different backgrounds, and so far there has been no major move to subvert the mainland pattern.


    The Yan Family in Northwest China is a powerful family that has been inherited for thousands of years. After Yan Qiuci, the contemporary leader of the family, broke through the five souls, no family in the mainland can compare with the Yan family. Although the Northwest Los Angeles where the Yan family has lived for generations belongs to the Qingfeng Empire, now everyone knows that the Yan family is the largest in Los Angeles. Qingfeng Empire simply turned a blind eye. Even the officials who should be equipped in Los Angeles were not appointed. Yan Qiuci thinks of himself as the city Lord, but he is far more detached than Wei Zhong, the city Lord of ruxiafeng.


    LV CHENFENG is a typical academic. Without special background and extraordinary blood, LV CHENFENG is like any student who rushes into the college every year to start his practice. He started from the primary school near his hometown, step by step, and finally achieved five soul mastery in Beidou college, one of the four colleges. He didn''t stop. He still continued to practice with his attitude. He didn''t pay attention to wealth, power and status.


    Zhaoyinchu is the absolute representative of talented people. She was originally a Kabuki. She never thought about it, and she never came into contact with the cultivation of soul power. But in her Kabuki career, she entered the Tao with sound, and unconsciously she had penetrated the soul of Ming. Later, it was even more out of control. In her unique way, she broke four souls one after another. No one can match her in terms of the speed of reaching the state of five souls.


    Leng xiutan, such a person has reached the realm of five souls, which makes countless people mourn in silence. No principle, no position, work only depends on their own mood, everything is like grass mustard. It''s someone you must avoid when you see it from a distance, or you might break your head because your hairstyle doesn''t agree with him.


    Another one is the one you see in front of you.


    The most mysterious of the six strong men, it can be said that no one has ever really seen him. What people see is always the word "thief" behind him.


    Qin sang has realized who this is. She clearly heard that many people around her began to breathe rapidly, and everyone was nervous.


    But Qin Sang was a little strange. If you steal, what are you going to do to sneak in and steal Ling Ziyan''s body? If the strong with five souls want to embarrass the Qin family, they don''t need such redundant means at all?


    What do you want?


    No one ever knows.


    Leng Xiu''s talk is grumpy and changeable. There is always a reference, that is, his mood.


    But never. No one knows his origin, no one knows his intention, and no one knows what he means by carrying the word "thief".


    Stealing?


    This kind of thing has not been done by thieves, but it is not very eye-catching. There are too many practitioners in the mainland who focus on this activity. They are more dedicated than thieves. If it is carried in this sense, thousands of people on the mainland are more qualified than him.


    What thieves bring to people is only mystery and unknown.


    He comes, he appears, he leaves.


    The sense of oppression suddenly disappeared.


    The man on the roof suddenly disappeared. Just like the only raincoat floating in the wind and rain, the thief disappeared from everyone in the same way again.


    Bitter bamboo breathed.


    But he immediately looked back at Qin sang.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Kuzhu asked, who knows if such strong people have used any means. In particular, the always mysterious thief knows nothing about all of him.


    "It''s all right. What can I do?" Qin sang said.


    "That''s good." Kuzhu was relieved that he could make him calm and calm. He was the only strong man who didn''t know the details.


    "Why did he take Ling Ziyan?" Qin sang said her doubts. She really planned to ask, but the other party really left too soon.


    "I don''t know. I''ll report it to the owner. Miss, it''s best to go home for a while!" Kuzhu not only broke his peace, but also shook his confidence. For two months a year, he was alone and secretly protecting Qin sang. He believes he can finish it. The worst case is to fight for his life. But now, under the threat of the strong, he thought that even if he tried hard, it would be useless, so he frankly suggested to Qin sang.


    "I understand." Qin sang nodded.


    Not only the Qin family, but also the first guard team from Jia Qian to every member of the team were wondering why the thief appeared and acted. As a result, a voice like nobody broke the atmosphere like the rest of life.


    "Anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " Lu Ping said.


    ********************************


    In view of everyone''s distrust of my mathematical level, I would like to emphasize and explain: the strong person with five souls is six. Only five are listed in this chapter, which are mentioned above. What has not appeared in the content is not listed. It is by no means my mistake!

 Chapter 196

    The powerful threat of theft makes everyone pause to think about others. The first team leader Jia Qian always did his duty, but at this time, he temporarily forgot the city master''s instructions and just paid attention to the thief who suddenly appeared. Now the thief has left, but his thoughts still can''t come back. Until this time, the road is level and open.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping, and Jia Qian and kuzhu looked surprised.


    It seems that it''s just a little thing like "come back to God". However, in the face of the oppression of the five spirits through the power of the strong, it is also a kind of confrontation to "return to God". Among so many people,

 Chapter 197

    Click on the stage.


    Wei Tianqi has been shivering and looks like he can''t resist the cold of rain.


    He''s scared.


    Watching them, the most old guard of xiafeng City Lord''s residence was torn by Lu Ping, his arm and neck were broken, and the demeanor and confidence brought by Yuehua''s soul washing disappeared.


    "Wei Ming, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back?" Wei Tianqi kept talking.


    Wei Yang couldn''t answer. He didn''t know where Wei Ming was going, let alone how to appease Wei Tianqi. Lu Ping actually killed Wei Zhong, which made him feel incredible, but he didn''t agree with Wei Tianqi''s panic. Of course, he wouldn''t show it.


    "Let''s go first." Wei Tianqi finally made a decision.


    "What about the meeting?"


    "What else can I order?" Wei Tianqi roared. He was very angry. Is the point spirit assembly more important than his life?


    Everyone looked this way, and they understood Wei Tianqi''s mood. But it''s a little ugly to panic like this. People who originally appreciated Wei Tianqi began to reassess the small town owner of xiafeng city master''s house.


    "Please rest assured, small town leader. As long as you are on this stage, we will be responsible for your safety." Ding Wen, the head of the twelve examiners, also spoke at this time. He didn''t like Wei Tianqi''s roar, not because of Wei Tianqi''s panic and fear, but because of his indifferent attitude towards the point spirit conference.


    Ding Wen is ambitious.


    After accepting the soul pointing conference, he was determined to run the soul pointing conference into one of the few college practitioners'' conferences in mainland China. However, he was not satisfied with the holding of this year''s conference. There were too many extraneous things interfering with the smooth holding of the conference. In his opinion, Wei Tianqi''s attitude of not paying much attention to the point soul conference is also hindering the development of the point soul conference.


    So he said that he could not allow these messy off-site factors to interfere with the meeting. In his opinion, eliminating such worries is also the embodiment of the authority of the general assembly.


    It''s just... The person who caused trouble is too unprovoked. It''s just that a teenager from the mountains can interfere with the point spirit assembly, which seems to Ding Wen to be disgraceful. How to deal with such a small role will not add light and color to the point spirit assembly.


    "The duel continues." Therefore, Ding Wen simply showed his disapproval of Lu Ping. After appeasing Wei Tianqi, he immediately signaled that the meeting should continue.


    Wei Tianqi felt at ease. After all, the examiners of the Dianpu assembly had a precedent of stopping Lu Ping and throwing him out of the Dianpu stage. Now that they promised to be responsible for safety, it seems that there is no problem on the Dianpu stage. After that, Wei Ming will make arrangements. Wei Tianqi was quite confident in Wei Ming. After thinking about it, he finally calmed down.


    The duel continued, and it was still a fight between two. However, at the instigation of Ding Wen, the two students who have not yet appeared in Caifeng college were deliberately postponed.


    Ding Wen is waiting. He wants to wait for Lu Ping to come back. He doesn''t care much about this small role, but Chu min, a lifelong examiner, can''t help but take it to heart. Her identity is a big constraint on his behavior. Ding Wen doesn''t want to have such a right to make arbitrary comments.


    So from the moment Chu min appeared, he was thinking about how to weaken the influence of this lifelong examiner. He didn''t have the slightest advantage in the previous confrontation, and even if there was a lifelong examiner, he couldn''t suppress it in this way.


    Lu Ping, in his opinion, is a good excuse. The boy always likes to mess around with his own wishes. If Chu min maintains it again and again, it will naturally reduce the prestige of her lifelong examiner. Naturally, the point spirit assembly will not pay much attention to her opinions, and even deprive her of her lifelong examiner''s identity, which is not without reason.


    However, Lu Ping''s factor is also uncontrollable. However, in the duel with their own participation, this guy may be more likely to mess around. Therefore, Ding Wen is not worried about Lu Ping''s making trouble at this time. Instead, he is worried that Lu Ping is afraid to go back to the soul platform after a big fight in the street, or he may be caught by the guards in the inner city. In that case, he is somewhat disappointed.


    After two more pairs of students decided the outcome, footsteps came from the stone steps of the point soul platform.


    Who is it?


    Everyone looked at the stone ladder mouth. Soon, they saw Qin Sang''s figure, holding kuiying''s sword out of its scabbard, and walked up to the point soul platform expressionless.


    She didn''t speak or look at anyone. When she returned to the stage, she stood silently on her left side - the area where all the winners in the previous duel finally stood.


    No one knows her mood at this time, and no one dares to talk to her. Among the students in the winning area, there are students from bipolar college, but they didn''t come forward to ask more questions. Although they are classmates with Qin sang, they also know that they don''t belong to the same world. Qin sang didn''t even wear the uniform of bipolar college when he attended the point spirit conference.


    At this time, there are twelve winners, and then there are a total of 26 people who need a one-on-one duel.


    The streamer flew into the sky and chose the soul. Another group of duels began, but the atmosphere on the point soul stage seemed a lot dull after Qin sang came back.


    Until the end of this group of duels, footsteps came again from the stone steps, which was more chaotic and heavier than Qin sang when he came back.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang, all covered with blood, appeared at the entrance of the stone ladder.


    good heavens!


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting in their hearts. Just as Ding Wen was worried, everyone thought that the two people would not come back, especially Lu Ping, who killed all the way in the street in the inner city, or ran away, that is, they were wanted by the guard.


    But now, he dares to come back and stand on the most prominent point soul platform in Zhiling city. What is this guy thinking?


    Like Qin sang when he came back, although everyone paid attention, no one spoke more. Wei Tianqi stood among the people who had not yet fought. Seeing Lu Ping and Su Tang coming in this direction step by step, his heart began to beat again. He kept looking at the twelve examiners to see if they were enough to rescue themselves at any time.


    But Lu Ping and Su Tang didn''t look at him at all. They walked back. Xi fan had already met him. Xu Weifeng also came up to say something. As a result, the falling streamer happened to choose his waist card.


    "Hey..." Xu Weifeng stopped what he was going to say, turned his eyes and found his opponent in the crowd. At this time, all the 50 people left were recorded in his book, but he finally turned to fight against him. He didn''t look very excited. He looked at his opponent and waved in a hurry: "hurry up."


    Lu Ping and Su Tang return to their positions. Xu Weifeng takes the stage. Half a minute later, Xi fan hasn''t said a few words to Lu Ping and Su Tang. Xu Weifeng''s opponent lies on the ground, and he has hurried back.


    "Did you kill well?" He looked at Lu Ping and asked excitedly.


    *****************************


    I went out yesterday and didn''t go home until five o''clock this morning. I''m almost tired and can''t relax all day

 Chapter 198

    Lu Ping is very calm. Xu Weifeng did not answer the question in high spirits, nor could he answer it.


    battle? slaughter?


    As early as the organization, there was such an experimental content, and he had been numb for a long time.


    He didn''t like it or get tired of it. For him, this is a means that must be carried out in order to achieve a certain purpose.


    When war is needed, he will fight, and he will not deliberately escape.


    When he escaped from the organization.


    He did the same when he was repeatedly blocked by the people of xiafeng city master''s house.


    What he pursues is only the result, and he has no emotion and feeling about the process.


    On this point, Xu Weifeng is quite different from him. His interest obviously lies in the fight itself. He is a man who can fight for the fight.


    It''s violent, but it''s also pure. At first, Lu Ping and Su Tang didn''t really see that Xu Weifeng was such a person. At that time, he was casually knocked to the ground. Finally, relying on Su Tang''s hand, he picked up some soul waist token.


    Is he hiding his strength?


    In fact, he didn''t. He was just not interested in fighting the guy who bullied him at that time.


    He was interested in the worthy battle, so he began to search for worthy opponents at the registration site. He wanted to fight, so he grabbed it

 Chapter 199

    Xifan is very ordinary. Everyone thinks so. Among the other companions, Lu Ping and Su Tang were two particularly eye-catching ones, which immediately set him off. He stayed for the last time in the battle of leaving three of ten people, but now let everyone recall that no one can remember what he did at that time. It seems that he won so easily.


    At this time, once again, Xifan stood in front of everyone.


    His opponent is Ning Shu. He doesn''t know how many times to attract more attention than him. No one is optimistic about him. Everyone is bored waiting for him to lose.


    But Xifan was calm. Before the examiner finally announced the start, he didn''t stare at his opponents. Instead, he looked back at the people of their wind college.


    Lu Ping is disqualified, Su Tang is seriously injured, and Mo Lin... Is still eating grass in the state of soul cutting. It seems that the important task of taking the first place has completely overwhelmed him.


    What a bunch of guys who don''t worry! Xifan sighed and heard the examiner announce the start of the duel.


    He looked back at his opponent and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Ha ha." Ning Shu smiled.


    "Still pretending to be calm?" He said, "actually, I''ve heard of you. Merchants from xiafeng district said that they had a college student who rushed over the top of the soul tower in grade 2 and grade 3. He vaguely remembered that his name seemed to be Xifan? "


    "Their tone always sounds very proud, but it''s a pity that they were humiliated, because such achievements are not worth mentioning in any college in Zhiling district. Is it strange that the foundation of the soul tower rushes over the top? Probably only you in xiafeng District think so? "


    "Look here, this is the point soul platform. If your confidence comes from the top of the soul tower, I advise you to clean it up carefully, or it may be ugly, I promise. " Ning Shu said.


    Xifan was silent for about three seconds before he spoke.


    "Are you finished?" Xifan asked, "if you''re finished, start!"


    Xifan''s tone is as usual. It''s not just self-confidence, it''s not just calm, which is clearly disapproval. It seems that he is the one who should be more superior and condescending.


    "Good, good." Ning Shu felt this disapproval and laughed angrily.


    "Let''s start!" He said, "since you are so confident, I should do my best to show respect, right?"


    "That''s your business." Said Xifan.


    "Take it!" Ning Shu scolded. There was one more thing in his empty right hand.


    Not a knife, not a sword, not any weapon that can be seen at ordinary times, because it can''t be called a weapon at all, it''s just a book.


    "Lost consciousness book?"


    The students around are still at a loss, but mu Yong, one of the twelve examiners, has shouted. When others heard the name, they all changed their faces.


    Many cultivation aristocratic families not only have inherited blood, but also have some magic soldiers inherited from generation to generation, especially some magic soldiers that complement their own blood inheritance abilities, which naturally have different values and status for the family.


    Zhilingning''s family is also famous. They account for both.


    Tranquilizing formula, zhilingning''s blood inheritance power.


    This is a level 4 magic weapon handed down from generation to generation by zhilingning family.


    Compared with the kuiying sword in Qin Sang''s hand, although it is still a level lower, there is not much connection between the kuiying sword and the blood following ability of the Qin family. But the lost consciousness book with the soothing formula is very effective. Therefore, the power and effect may not be inferior to the level 5 magic weapon.


    Ning Shu has a lost heart book in his hand. Even if the students of bipolar college don''t know it, it is equivalent to the keepsake of the owner of the family. Now he has handed it to Ning Shu. How powerful is such Ning Shu? You can''t imagine. As for his opponent, everyone ignored him. Who is his opponent? Is it meaningful? I''m afraid even Qin sang, who is holding a level five magic weapon, can''t take it lightly?


    Many students couldn''t help looking at Qin sang, including Ning Shu.


    He originally took out the ecstasy book when he was going to go to Qin sang. Before that, even Xiu Zhiping had no intention to take out the level-4 divine soldiers.


    But now, Sivan.


    In the face of this opponent he didn''t pay attention to at all, somehow, he suddenly couldn''t restrain his impulse. Xifan''s disapproval attitude completely inspired his fighting heart, made him decide to use his best ability, and made Xifan fully aware of their gap to see if he could be so disapproval.


    It''s a pity that we can''t leave this surprise for Qin sang... Ning Shu thought so at this time. He looked at Qin sang, but Qin sang didn''t look at him. She looked at Xi fan, Ning Shu''s opponent.


    Xi fan is still unmoved. In Ning Shu''s opinion, the level-4 divine soldiers are enough for the earth steamed stuffed bun from the mountain to broaden his horizons, but he looks like Qin sang who has a deep background and is used to all kinds of divine soldiers.


    go to hell!


    Ning Shu was more angry in his heart and didn''t say it, but his hand was the strongest move he could use at the moment.


    Peace of mind!


    The outside world has been wondering whether Ning Shu has mastered their Ning family''s bloodstain power tranquilizing formula, because during his stay in the college, he has only used the ability learned from the college, which has not been revealed at all.


    Now, the answer is in front of everyone.


    This is already the strongest hand of Luoshen Jue. It should not be a move of level 5 powers that can be displayed in the realm of single soul penetration.


    But now, Ning Shu shows this trick by relying on the realm of single soul penetration.


    Maybe it''s because he has a lost mind book? People can only guess that no one knows more about this blood inheritance ability except those who inherit blood in the family.


    It''s over!


    Everyone was thinking like this. The pages of the lost mind book were flipping in Ning Shu''s waving hands. The words on the page seem to be alive. They jump out of the page and flash the brilliance of the spirit. The attack of the power of the spirit is always very fast.


    The examiner in charge of the venue looked at Ding Wen. In his opinion, this blow was enough to end the duel. According to his judgment, he should go up and stop at this time. Level 5 power plus level 4 divine soldiers, in his opinion, Xifan could not bear it. But at the same time, he also knew that this group of duels could be arranged by Ding Wen. Whether to stop or to see what Ding Wen meant.


    Ding Wenwei shook his head. His eyes had been looking at Lu Ping. In this crisis situation, this disorderly guy didn''t rush in to make trouble?


    But Lu Ping didn''t. just when Ding Wen looked at Lu Ping, he saw everyone look as if they had seen a ghost.


    Ding Wen was stunned and quickly turned to look at the stage.


    Lost in mind for an has already displayed countless characters flashing the soul of the essence, rotating in a circle. Ning Shu''s face is determined to win, and tries to control this move that is beyond his ability.


    Why can you insist?


    In his eyes, Xifan is in pain, struggling, and competing with the tranquility formula, but he has never lost consciousness.


    No!


    For practitioners of this level, only one turn is enough. How can they support for so long and their power is not enough?


    Ning Shu gnashing his teeth, strengthening, strengthening!


    The glory of character rotation is more prosperous and more desperate. But in the eyes of others, Xi fan stood outside the glory circle of character rotation, two meters away, still so calm and indifferent.


    ********************


    Late, late

 Chapter 200

    "What''s going on?" Someone couldn''t help making a noise. Even though many students have not seen the tranquilization formula of Ning family and are not very proficient in the power of refined spirit, they can see that the situation is wrong.


    Xifan is two meters away from the power attack controlled by Ning Shu, but Ning Shu seems not to know. He exerts his blood following power extremely hard against the open space. His opponent, his target, looked at him.


    The scene was funny, but no one could laugh. Ning Shu''s struggling look made everyone feel cold. He didn''t know he was doing useless work at all.


    Almost! Almost!


    Ning Shu is always determined to support the decadent attacks again and again. Level 5 power, this is not the realm of Ning Shushan''s soul, but he just launched the tranquilizing formula with the level 4 magic weapon in his hand, and it is the most powerful move in the tranquilizing formula. This is a great burden for Ning Shu. If he didn''t think he could defeat Xi fan instantly, he would never use it so easily.


    But now, he doesn''t. But he has no way back. This is his strongest move. In addition, he has no stronger means.


    In any case, success or failure is at stake, and he can only put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Die!" Ning Shu roared and tried his best to mobilize his exhausted spirit.


    Many people have closed their eyes and can''t bear to watch.


    Such a desperate, such an effort, but it was a funny attack that didn''t even find the target. Ning Shu, one of the best students in Zhiling District, has been completely fooled.


    Die


    His shouts were still echoing, but the characters of the lost mind book brought by the last spirit strengthened vigorously were broken at the moment of turning out the page, and Ning Shu''s expression was full of pain.


    Poof!


    At the same time, Ning Shu took a mouthful of blood.


    He couldn''t go on. The strength of his power has exceeded the limit he can control.


    Ning Shu can''t believe it. I was forced to this extent, but I still couldn''t beat Xifan?


    He looked forward and found that his eyes were empty.


    Anyone here?


    Ning Shu was stunned. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed a figure. He hurriedly turned his head and saw Xi fan standing aside and looking at him.


    When did you get there? Ning Shu looked blankly. He looked where he was, and then looked at Xifan who had not even a hair changed.


    Is this the state after your strongest blow? It wasn''t like this before!


    Do you remember wrong? Remember Xifan''s position wrong? Remember Xifan''s state wrong?


    Ning Shu suddenly felt a pain in his head, and two blood flowed out of his nostrils. His eyes suddenly darkened and the sky whirled. All he heard were the frightened voices of his classmates.


    "Ning Shu!" The students of bipolar college on the stage screamed.


    Is this tone worrying?


    Have you lost?


    What the hell happened? Who can tell me?


    Ning Shu didn''t know. He really didn''t know. He only knew he was going to fall.


    Bang!


    Ning Shu fell straight on the stage and didn''t move.


    Everyone was completely shocked. Except those bipolar college students who were still shouting Ning Shu''s name, everyone else was staring at Xifan.


    It''s over? Ning Shu just fell down? Where''s Sivan? From beginning to end, it seems that he just came and stood on the stage, took a few steps, and didn''t even say a few words. As a result, Ning Shu is already half dead.


    What exactly did Xifan do?


    The students can''t see it. Where''s the examiner? Their comprehensive ability is very comprehensive, which can be said to cover all fields that the soul can set foot in. At this time, the twelve people looked at one of them, Kang Shi, who was best at the spirit of essence.


    Kang Shi smiled. When he needed to show his strengths, he hoped that time would pass slowly.


    "Cough." Kang Shi first gave a slight cough.


    "In fact, I didn''t notice exactly. At first, my attention was attracted by Ning Shu." He first frankly admitted this. However, we were not disappointed. The examiners knew Kang Shi''s problem. Seeing his confident appearance, they knew that he must still have an answer.


    "But according to the situation after that, I can guess one or two." He said it was one or two, but it was clear that he was very sure.


    Then he began to explain his analysis to the examiners and everyone on the stage.


    "Apart from Ning Shu, none of us had such a deviation in judgment, so it must be a soul attack on Ning Shu''s consciousness."


    "You haven''t done much. The only thing you insist on is to look at Ning book very seriously." Kang Shi looked at Xifan and said with a smile.


    "So it''s obvious that your powers are activated through your eyes. However, at present, you are only connected with the soul of essence, and the control of the soul of hedge is limited. Therefore, through the control of eyes, you can only continue the action of the goal naturally, but can not really achieve complete control. You can''t make Ning Shu make such a simple action as even turning around, so you need to go away by yourself and let Ning Shu continue his previous action: attack the position you have left until he runs out of his soul. "


    "Combined with the above details, it is not difficult to judge the power you use?"


    "The eyes turn and the heart follows. Right? " After reasonable analysis, Kang Shi finally announced the answer. At this moment, he was always particularly satisfied. He asked Xifan if he was right, but he didn''t want to meet other answers in his heart.


    "Oh..." the crowd immediately made a sudden sound of support for him. His eyes turned and his heart followed. Many people knew this level-4 ability. When they thought that Xifan''s performance was indeed very consistent, they immediately admired Kangshi''s meticulous analysis.


    "No." However, some people raise objections.


    "Who''s wrong?" Kangshi turned back and didn''t change his smile. He didn''t mind arguing with others. That was nothing more than increasing everyone''s admiration for him.


    But when he turned back and looked at the speaker, he couldn''t laugh and be confident any more.


    Because the speaker is Xifan, this "no" comes from the answer given to him by the person exercising his power. If the party is wrong, of course it is wrong. There is no need for any analysis and explanation. Naturally, it is more believable than his long speech.


    "It''s not eye to heart, it''s not launched through eyes, it''s not a power of control." Xifan pointed out Kang Shi''s mistake and corrected it. He is the leader of the discipline team of the pick wind college.


    "It''s broken mark, a custom ability, broken mark." After correction, Xifan announced the correct answer. The real power he mastered was called broken scar.


    *****************************


    Later or not? Very late

 Chapter 201

Broken mark?


    Broken marks!


    Everyone has heard the name of this power, but no one expected to hear it here.


    "Broken mark? What did he just say? Is that the broken mark? " Someone said.


    "What, that, you know

 Chapter 202

    Tao Ran is provoking, which can be regarded as a motivator. But even he didn''t expect much. After all, sending the soul cutting state is tantamount to death. Caifeng college will not make such an idiot decision.


    So he has made a gesture of "I dare not forgive you". He has been talking about how to humiliate each other completely after the college announced its abstention. The eye-catching performances of Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan made him want to suppress them more and more.


    But soon, on the side of Caifeng college, several people got out of the way, and the guy who was in a state of soul cutting was walking forward in this way.


    Actually let him play?


    Tao Ran was stunned. This was what he expected, but when it really happened, he began to be silly again. As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He can''t believe such a plain act of death.


    "You look impatient, boy!" He sneered, but his heart was on full alert. Thinking of Lu Ping, Su Tang and the extraordinary places in the west one by one, I have to say that he still has some drums in his heart.


    But!


    Lu Ping''s power and Su Tang''s extraordinary power have already been experienced by Tao Ran. This time, he is prepared. Compared with before, the strength has increased, and it has never been revealed.


    Don''t be afraid, no matter who it is, I can cope with it now.


    Tao Ran was cheering himself up and dispelling his concerns. Suddenly, he heard a crack. Maureen who went to the duel platform suddenly disappeared in front of his sight. He rushed forward and saw Maureen lying on the stone steps of the duel platform.


    Tao Ran was stunned, everyone was stunned. But immediately, daoran had laughed.


    This guy didn''t even notice the stage steps. It''s obviously still in the soul cutting state of stripped perception! Picking wind college actually let this guy play. Although I don''t know what they are thinking, I really have no reason to be afraid of such an opponent!


    Daoran even stopped caring about Maureen. He looked at Lu Ping and smiled coldly.


    Lu Ping looked at Maureen who fell on the stone steps with a worried face. Of course, they know what will happen if they let such Maureen play, especially the opponent is daoran. However, when they agreed some communication methods with Maureen through the quyintun of Yun Chong, President of Tianzhao college, they made a very predictable agreement for this situation: if Maureen has not completed soul cutting cultivation by this time, give up or continue, and the decision is in Maureen''s own hands.


    continue!


    Maureen made a decision without hesitation. He was very confident, which made everyone look forward to him. But then the guy fell down on the stairs, causing everyone to worry immediately.


    "This is his decision." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    They don''t know enough about Maureen, but at least they know that he was born in an embarrassing family.


    He was born with no powerful spirit. He could hardly say what kind of combat ability he would lack for three days and nights. However, Maureen chose the most dangerous combat career.


    Killer, a man without power, chooses to be a killer.


    This is his choice. He made up his mind when he was eleven. So even if they don''t know Mo fan any more, they always know that he has the courage to make a choice and doesn''t bear everything, even life.


    Such a choice is unstoppable. So they watched Maureen come to power like this. They were worried about him, but they didn''t stop him.


    Maureen got up from the steps, leaned over and touched his front.


    He touched the steps, and the people also saw that the boy was blind?


    Not just blind!


    Dao ran sneered, looked at his feet, picked up a half large stone, and then threw it at Maureen.


    A practitioner who has a powerful spirit and powerful power, even if he is "handy", his strength can be very important. What''s more, daoran''s "handy" is very malicious.


    Whoosh!


    The stones that flew out of the air even heard the wind and were flying towards Maureen''s forehead. Tao Ran was already waiting for the picture of Maureen''s head breaking blood flow. As a result, Maureen suddenly tilted his head at this time, and the stone rubbed his head and flew over.


    Huh? Tao Ran was stunned, and others were in an uproar. The students of Caifeng college were really good at it. How can this guy, who looks blind and doesn''t even notice the stone steps, accurately avoid the stone?


    Because of the sound?


    Tao Ran was puzzled and picked up a stone from the ground. This time, it was really light and threw it at Maureen.


    But the result was the same. Just when the stone was about to fall on Maureen''s head, he still avoided the stone accurately.


    Tao Ran''s face changed greatly and put away the previous sneer. Maureen''s performance is very different from his imaginary soul cutting state. What means does this boy hide?


    Tao Ran stopped acting rashly and even took a step back to keep a distance and observe Maureen''s actions more.


    Maureen walked up the stone steps carefully, step by step, to the duel platform, and then there was no further action.


    Tao Ran waited patiently, but Maureen looked more patient than him. He was still confused, but he just stood there without any further action.


    Everyone was stunned. The examiner who presided over the duel suddenly seemed to realize something. He suddenly took a step and waved it with one hand.


    "Start!" The examiner announced loudly that daoran immediately tightened every nerve and paid more and more careful attention to Maureen.


    Maureen didn''t move. The examiner announced the beginning, which didn''t seem to affect any of his nerves. His look was as like as two peas.


    Time passed again, and Maureen was still unmoved. His calmness was very different from that of Xifan. The west is confident and calm. But he seems to be an out of condition performance, as if he doesn''t know his situation and what''s happening. His calm seems to come from the unknown.


    This guy


    Tao Ran couldn''t help it. Maureen really wanted to be in the state of cutting souls without perception, but what''s the matter with being able to detect stones?


    He waited patiently for a moment. The invariable scene gave way, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Do it!" He cried.


    Maureen didn''t move, still the same as before.


    Daoran bit his teeth and finally rushed up. He punched Maureen with one hand, but quietly explored the magic soldier hidden in his waist with the other hand.


    "Pretend, die you!" Daoran gives a fist. This fist is just to explore the reality. How to change and deal with it? Daoran has thought of one, two, three and four... No, it''s not enough, it''s not thorough enough. His heart was still uneasy. He racked his brains and thought of more changes, but he just wanted to explore the empty and real fist, which had been hit.


    Maureen flew backwards.


    This fist, however, didn''t launch the power, and carefully used only 10% power, but Maureen seemed unable to resist, didn''t hide, and couldn''t carry it.


    Fly out, land, roll.


    Tao Ran Leng, everyone Leng.


    What the hell is this guy doing.


    However, Maureen slowly climbed up at this time. His unchanged confused look finally changed a little and became grinning. It seemed that he was enduring the pain of this punch.


    "Can''t you really practice more for a while?" Said Maureen.


    ***************************


    Who said Maureen would wake up in 2015!

 Chapter 203

    Maureen fell awkwardly, got up and muttered a word. In the eyes of people who didn''t know, the expectation of him had failed. However, that punch had no power at all. It was just a tentative punch. I didn''t avoid it. How bad did this guy have to be?


    But Lu Ping and others naturally know that this is by no means the case. Maureen, that''s the point. This at least means that he has recovered the spirit of Ming and is lifting his soul cutting state. And listen to this guy muttering.


    Can''t you really practice a little more?


    The words were full of regret. But what he did was soul cutting cultivation. If he could finish the cultivation, it means that he has completed the penetration and can get out of the terrible perceptual closed state. How can he think of it? It should not be a regrettable thing?


    But what Maureen showed was this emotion.


    good heavens!


    Chumin found that she underestimated this Maureen. In this crazy soul cutting state, what he has is not patience and tolerance. He cherishes it. He regards soul cutting cultivation as a rare opportunity for cultivation. Perhaps it is because Chu min told him that his lack of soul blood is an advantage in this situation.


    Born short of spirit, Maureen probably never experienced what advantage is. He always fought with people in adversity. This time, it was his life

 Chapter 204

    It''s better to start first!


    Tao Ran calculated at the bottom of his heart. Although he found that Maureen had no strength, this reassured him. However, after all, it is the realm of two souls running through. The spirit of Qi and the spirit of pivot will also have powers, and there may be stronger powers achieved by the cooperation of two souls. It really makes Maureen take the lead in attacking, and he may not be able to stop it.


    So, start first!


    After perceiving that Maureen''s spirit of Qi had also reached the penetration boundary, daoran rushed up immediately.


    Although he is arrogant, he will not be blindly arrogant. Because he always bullies the soft and fears the hard. In the face of his opponent who may be defeated, he won''t shoot blindly. He cherishes himself very much.


    If he does, he must be sure.


    The spirit of Qi and the soul of pivot are connected, and there is no spirit of force at all. In any case, speed will be a dozen weaknesses, which is the breakthrough to win.


    Dao ran rushed up and punched.


    This time, he didn''t spare any strength. His fist was fast and fierce. He smashed Maureen who hadn''t completely boarded the duel platform. The wind brought by one fist sounded loudly. Before the fist arrived, the fist style and fist pressure had arrived. As a result, Maureen was sent away directly by the fist style and fist pressure.


    So weak!


    I can''t even stand boxing. Many people have to think so. But daoran was stunned.


    Boxing has such power. To be honest, he doesn''t have this ability. The power he mastered is the power enhancement effect of the spirit of power and the pure improvement of physical power. Boxing style and fist pressure can only indirectly give power. At present, his power is still strong, and neither boxing style nor fist pressure can have so much destructive power.


    But Maureen was really blown away. What''s going on?


    Others thought it was a terrible way, but soon they knew it was just a misunderstanding.


    Maureen, who was sent away by daoran boxing, soon landed lightly. This time, he was not embarrassed at all. He landed smoothly and lightly.


    So, isn''t this being blown away by Dao ran, is it Maureen himself who dodged the punch?


    Everyone found that this explanation was reasonable, and at this time, daoran had rushed up again.


    The speed is faster, but the power, this time the Tao naturally converges.


    Speed is the key to hit. What he needs to ensure now is that this punch can hit Maureen.


    Tao Ran came to Maureen in an instant. Although the strengthening ability he mastered was not in terms of speed, the quality of the penetration of the spirit of power has made him have quite extraordinary speed, which is enough for an opponent without the spirit of power.


    People come, punch. This time there is no boxing pressure or style, at least it seems so.


    But it doesn''t look like it doesn''t mean it doesn''t. Don''t say that if ordinary people wave their hands casually, there will always be a little wind.


    That''s all Maureen needs.


    Here''s the punch. Maureen''s gone.


    Previously, it seemed to be shocked by daoran''s fist. This time, it was Maureen who floated away.


    However, this fist fell into the air again, but this time Maureen didn''t float too far, but it had fallen three or four steps away.


    The way was so urgent that he flew up and kicked it.


    Maureen floats again, floats


    In the twinkling of an eye, however, it was boxing and kicking. There had been five or six moves, but Maureen was just floating. It''s like a leaf floating in the air. You punch it. Before you knock it down, the fist wind has sent it to another position. But Maureen''s leaf is more active and controlled.


    Most onlookers have seen the way, such as Chu min, a master of Qi and spirit, and even see what power Maureen uses.


    And popular.


    As the name suggests, it is roughly a Qi and soul power that can move with the wind. However, the wind can not be a natural wind, but it must contain the wind driven by the force of the soul.


    Tao Ran thought that his power was connected and strengthened, and Maureen''s double spirits were connected, but he had no power, so he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Chu min smiled at this.


    And popular. Maureen has this power, which is simply the enemy of the cultivator who presses people with his pure soul. With his current attack means, it is impossible to hit Maureen in any case.


    Most of the mastery of powers is through targeted learning and cultivation, but when each practitioner breaks through, he will naturally and quickly master a power. This power is not only related to the cultivator''s talent and level, but also closely related to the cultivator''s mind, emotion and expectation.


    Maureen has no spirit of strength, which is what he expects and what he needs to guard against when facing the enemy. So what he mastered quickly after he got through was a power that could avoid the risks brought by the spirit of power to a considerable extent.


    Miss! I can''t hit it.


    Tao Ran attacked one after another, but he couldn''t even touch the corners of Maureen''s clothes. He was sweating and panting, but Maureen was still in good shape. Although he didn''t make a move, he was in an invincible position first.


    I have to make a killer mace!


    Tao Ran also saw a little way, but he didn''t despair. He was still full of expectations for the magic soldiers hidden in his waist. He breathed heavily, showing a helpless look, while his right hand had quietly explored to his waist.


    Maureen was smiling and satisfied with the situation. The strong man of Heli spirit is facing the enemy so head-on. He always runs away. When is it so easy?


    "Don''t you kneel yet?" Maureen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, kneel down? It''s too early for you to be proud! " Dao ran laughed, and his right hand was sticking out of his waist.


    "Go to hell!" Tao Ran shouted fiercely. No matter what strange Maureen was, he didn''t believe that Maureen could resist the attack launched by the fourth level divine soldiers.


    a blow!


    a blow?


    Tao Ran''s look suddenly changed. He was all ready, but his strength could not start. Not only can''t start the spirit of power, why do you suddenly have some dizziness? Why are some legs soft?


    No, I''m really going to kneel! Daoran found that his knees were really soft and he couldn''t support his body.


    No!


    Of course, Tao Ran didn''t want to lose face like this, but his body really kept calling, and he was really powerless.


    Putong, daoran really knelt down and knelt in front of Maureen.


    "You are so mean that you use poison!" Tao Ran still had the strength to speak. He roared angrily. He finally had some insight and knew what he was in trouble.


    "Are the rules not allowed? I really don''t know that. " Maureen looked around, as if waiting for an explanation.


    No one spoke, not even Tao Ran. He can think that using poison is despicable, but the point soul assembly does not have a rule that poison is not allowed. Many practitioners'' abilities are in this regard.


    "Is this a gift from surrender? It looks good! " Maureen looked at the level-4 magic soldiers who had posed but didn''t play any role in the end, and was eager to come up and take it away.


    "What do you want to do!" Tao Ran panicked, but now he really has no strength and can''t protect anything. Kneel down? That''s just the beginning. Then he''s going to lie down.


    Fortunately, the examiner came up in time and stopped Maureen.


    "Where do you think this is?" The examiner had a black face.


    "Isn''t it for me?" Maureen is still poking his neck to find out.


    "Fuck you!" Tao Ran issued a vicious but powerless curse and fell to the ground.


    **********************


    Well, it''s just the noon chapter.. There''s more at night!

 Chapter 205

    "Win, pick the wind college, Maureen!" The examiner announced.


    Although daoran fell down, he didn''t lose consciousness. But the heart is no longer willing to do anything. The examiner gave him a chance to see him three or four times before announcing the results, but daoran really had no way to fight again. In the end, he can only rely on the examiner''s stop to keep his magic soldier.


    Maureen won, stepped down and looked satisfied. Not because he won, but because of the way he won. He has always been helpless to the strong of the spirit of power. But this time, a person who runs through the spirit of power was easily put down by him, which is very pleasant to revenge.


    "I said, how did you get into this?" Maureen looked relaxed. Seeing that Lu Ping and Su Tang were hurt and tired, he could not help being more proud.


    "It''s a long story." Lu Ping said.


    "What poison did you put on that guy?" Xifan asked. They were still watching daoran. They seemed more concerned about the end of daoran than Maureen''s victory.


    "Don''t worry, why am I too heavy? It''s just a little poison that made him fall. Can you poison him? " Maureen smiled.


    "Alas..." Lu Ping, Xi fan and Su Tang Qi sighed.


    "It''s too cheap for him. Poisoning is a good choice." Xifan said.


    Maureen immediately stared at Xifan, and then looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang. They all looked like they agreed, and suddenly got confused: "so cruel! Who the hell are we killers? "


    "This is longer." Xifan said, but then began to tell Maureen about what happened during this time. Since daoran began to conflict with them, Maureen has been in the soul cutting state until today. He doesn''t know what happened during this period. He knows who daoran is and what he has done one by one through Xifan''s narration.


    "Ouch!" After listening to this, Maureen was also annoyed, "I knew... Can I start again?"


    This is certainly impossible. Tao Ran was carried down by the people of Tianzhao college. Many things happened in a month. When Xi fan finished speaking, three groups of winners and losers had been decided on the duel platform. More and more people stand in the winner''s and loser''s areas, but this alone does not seem to be enough to arrange 50 seats. Everyone knows nothing about what will happen next and can only wait for the rest of the students to catch the right fight.


    As a result, the point soul meeting seemed destined to have all kinds of branches. Just after playing three groups in a proper manner, a group of people came up again on the stone steps of the point soul platform.


    It is a pure white cloak with a waist tag and a green rattan pattern on the waist, with the word "yard" in it.


    This is a familiar dress for the academies of the Xuanjun Empire, the Academy supervisory committee.


    Another duel just to be held was suspended. All the people looked at the stone steps. There were nine people who came up. Two people were in front, and the other seven stood behind them.


    Even if I didn''t know anyone, the color of the nine people''s clothes made everyone immediately distinguish their identity.


    Everyone took a breath.


    It would be a very serious incident if the two chief inspectors and seven command envoys of the Zhiling district hospital supervision committee could be mobilized together.


    However, there are clearly eight commanders of the hospital supervisory committee. Why did only seven come. The one who didn''t come was because he had another task, or was it true that a commander was killed?


    In the rumor, it is said that the guys who killed a conductor are the guys of the wind picking college!


    So right now


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping. They had moved to the winner''s area and stood in the corner with their yard flag.


    It''s crazy of these guys to come to the spirit meeting after doing such a thing! Everyone is thinking.


    The two chief inspectors and seven command envoys of the hospital supervisory committee also got on the stage and immediately looked at Lu Ping and his party.


    Then Zong Zhenghao, one of the chief inspectors, suddenly turned his head and looked at the examiner team of the point spirit conference.


    One of the twelve examiners immediately went out and handed something to Zong Zhenghao under the eyes of everyone who didn''t know why.


    "It''s all clear." He said.


    "OK." Zong Zhenghao smiled and nodded. The examiner immediately pushed aside as if he had done nothing.


    Zong Zhenghao fiddled with the things in his hand. It was a ball with two round holes. After laughing again, he held the ball in his palm and injected the ball with two soul forces from the two round holes.


    The ball immediately began to flash, but then all the light gathered in the air. Then, there were images and sounds in the air.


    In the image, the flag of the small courtyard of the pick wind college flutters. Under the flag, a teenager holds a grass in his mouth and looks at the front with empty eyes. It is Maureen who won not long ago.


    Maureen just stood there and seemed to be chewing the grass roots. The content in the image changed several times, which were many unexpected situations in the process, but the corresponding expression of Maureen never changed, as if he didn''t know everything.


    Soon, everyone saw it.


    It''s not as if Maureen really doesn''t know what happened in the process of the general assembly. He could not see, hear, or make any sound. All he has been doing is chewing grass roots and occasionally moving.


    Until he was selected by the streamer, came to the stage, tripped over the steps and flew away by daoran, then he began to speak and looked around. When he climbed the steps again, he had a good spirit.


    It''s not difficult for people with a little insight to see the fame at this time.


    Soul cutting cultivation.


    On the previous stage, someone was carrying out the prohibition of the academy by the Academy supervisory committee, and the final stage was completed.


    "What else do you have to say?" Another chief inspector Liu Yangwen stepped forward and said in a fierce voice, murderous.


    Zong Zhenghao still smiled like that.


    Full evidence, I don''t know how much better than catching a Maureen in a soul cutting state. The soul cutting state does not completely mean that you are practicing soul cutting. But now, the whole process of Maureen''s soul cutting state to the realization of penetration is recorded in detail in the shadow ball. The soul cutting cultivation is like a mountain of irrefutable evidence, and it is impossible to escape whitewashing.


    Liu Yangwen shouted, and the seven commanders stepped forward. The hospital supervisory committee is already a master.


    "I have something to say." Chu min stood out, and the seven commanders were immediately on full alert, and the smile on Zong Zhenghao''s face immediately converged. He has always been calm, with a rare dignified look on his face.


    "Since which year can the examiner of the point soul conference act as the running dog of the hospital supervision committee? Do you remember what kind of identity and position you should maintain as an examiner of the point spirit conference? " Chu min, who stood out, didn''t look at many experts of the hospital supervision committee, but turned her eyes to the examiner who sent Zong Zhenghao a shadow ball, followed, and looked at the other 11.


    ****************************


    Come on, I insist on writing it tonight!

 Chapter 206

    Point soul conference, only for college students. Except for some advanced students in top colleges, most of the practitioners at this stage are young and in the primary stage of cultivation. If they can achieve single soul mastery in the college in four years, even if they have considerable talent, they can definitely make materials.


    The original intention of the point soul conference is to give these energetic teenagers a chance to encourage each other in the comparative duel, know themselves and make a breakthrough in their future cultivation.


    Everything is for cultivation, ranking is not the key, and strength does not mean nobility.


    However, since the establishment of the point list, the meaning of the conference has gradually changed. Although the original intention of the point soul list is to encourage the students to participate in the conference, when everyone takes the above list as the goal and external forces begin to provide a better future for the students on the list, the purpose of participating in the point soul conference is more and more not simple. Especially since the mainland was divided up by the three empires, the competition for the strong has become more and more intense. This situation has accelerated the change of people''s mentality from the famous strong to the potential newcomers.


    This change in the general environment cannot be changed. However, at least 20 years ago, when Chu min was still the examiner of the conference, the purpose of the conference was still pure. In order to maintain this purity, the requirements for the examiner leading the conference were extremely strict.


    It is needless to say that it is fair and just. In order to maintain this fairness and justice, the examiner is required to have no entanglement with all forces. The examiners have become the last pass to maintain the pure intention of the point spirit conference. They can''t control the attitude and intention of the students participating in the point spirit conference, but at least, they have been looking at the competition with this purpose and will try their best to let the students understand the meaning of the point spirit conference.


    But today, 20 years later, the point and soul conference, which was led by Ding Wen for several years, means that it has completely changed. In order to improve the influence of the general assembly and completely cater to the general environment, even the examiner himself is not upright. In the face of colleges and students who violate their personal cognition, they do not hesitate to suppress and cheat to control the duel. Now, some examiners, like spies of the hospital supervision committee, use shadow balls to help the hospital Supervision Committee obtain evidence.


    Is the examiner from the hospital supervision committee? Or did you accept the requirements of the hospital Supervision Committee and do such a thing? It doesn''t matter, because this is not allowed by the point soul club, at least twenty years ago.


    So Chu min stood up.


    After twenty years of depression, she did not expect that today''s point spirit assembly had been lost to this point.


    In the face of such doubts, some examiners don''t think so. It''s not as good as Ding Wen. This change is actively guided by him. He believes that only in this way to cater to the times can the point soul conference have the value of existence.


    Some examiners are thoughtful. For example, Mu Yong, who has served as an examiner for 17 years, is the closest to Chu min''s term of office among the 12 examiners. It can be said that he has personally experienced the point soul conference. Since then, the examiners will try their best to maintain the original purpose of the point soul conference, and now it has become a talent selection conference similar to the imperial soul.


    Chu Min has not heard such insistence and voice for many years. He is glad that such people still exist, but he does not agree very much.


    But now it''s not his turn to speak. Although Chu min scolds the examiner, the wording of "running dog of the hospital supervision committee" is enough to show her contempt and hostility to the hospital Supervision Committee.


    Zong Zhenghao didn''t want to listen to any arguments about the examiners of the point soul conference. He didn''t care about it. What he cared about was the authority of the hospital supervisory committee that had been trampled on these days. Chu min''s contempt is undoubtedly another challenge.


    He didn''t say much. When it''s time to start, it''s often not him who rushed in front.


    Liu Yangwen, with a meal under his feet, people have rushed out and his fists have been waved. He blew chumin, but everyone near chumin felt uncomfortable.


    Fist style, fist pressure!


    This is the real boxing style and boxing pressure. Compared with daoran, it is only because of some air flow caused by power. The boxing style and boxing pressure of Liu Yangwen''s boxing really contain the power of soul. From the end of his fist, the naked eye can see a stream of air rotating out.


    "How strong!" Cried Maureen. Such a boxing style is not what he just mastered and can cope with. There are casualties in this fist style, which is enough to tear him apart in the process of his popularity.


    "Hide!" He cried, and his spirit ran through him. At this time, the killing of this punch seemed to be clearer than others.


    Boom!


    Before they dodged, they heard the loud noise. The fist style of Liu Yangwen finally hit the ground, leaving several cracks on the hard slate.


    Chu min protected her body, waved her hand, took the style of this fist, and finally led it to the ground.


    "Teacher chumin is mighty!" Cried Maureen.


    Chu min looked dignified, while Liu Yangwen sneered.


    Although this fist was dissolved by Chu min, both masters tried to find out the depth of each other from the confrontation of this fist.


    Chu min looks at the cracks left by this punch on the slate. If they are completely under her control, these cracks should be three steps away from herself. That''s absolutely safe.


    But in the end, the opponent''s fist style and fist pressure ran over these three steps, and the air flow when the stone plate crashed rolled over chumin''s legs, which made her feel a little numb.


    With this punch, Liu Yangwen had the upper hand. Chu min knew it and Liu Yangwen knew it.


    "Good, mighty." Liu Yangwen said, "then take another punch from me!"


    Liu Yangwen punches again, double punches!


    Zong Zhenghao completely ignored the competition between the two men. He was not curious about Liu Yangwen''s fist. With a wave of his hand, he motioned the seven commanders to go together.


    They didn''t come to the point to compete with others.


    Boom!


    Liu Yangwen handed out his fists. The two fists twisted and killed each other, and even made a thundering sound.


    Wind and thunder!


    This is the housekeeping power of Liu Yangwen, the chief inspector of the hospital supervisory committee. The previous fist was just a test. It didn''t show its power at all. This time, the power of wind and thunder fist was increased by more than ten times?


    Boom!


    It''s loud again.


    A corner of the point soul platform nearly collapsed after this wind and thunder punch. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if this punch fell on people''s flesh.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, and Mo Lin all flew out of the point soul platform when they arrived at Chu min. in order to avoid this punch, they had no other choice at all.


    Liu Yangwen won''t let go. He strode to catch up, followed by seven commanders. Zong Zhenghao''s eyes flashed in the crowd and fell on Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao.


    "And those two." He said faintly.


    ***************************


    I''m drunk now

 Chapter 207

    Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan are no longer students of Tianzhao college. This is the treatment made by Tianzhao college to give an explanation to the college Regulatory Commission. At the same time, it is also to protect these three students - if they are not college students, they are not within the supervision scope of the College Regulatory Commission.


    But now, Zong Zhenghao still points out Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao. It''s not that he doesn''t know the result, or that he doesn''t understand yunchong''s intention. He understood, but he was not ready to accept it. What he wants everyone to know is that the NRC can''t be so casual. For such provocations, the tolerance of the NRC is zero. Even if the other party has been expelled from the college and is not a student, he still has to pay for what he has done.


    Among the seven command envoys, three immediately rushed to Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao.


    "Go!" Xiu Zhiping didn''t hesitate, and Shi Ao didn''t doubt his partner. They turned around, rushed out and jumped down from the point spirit platform.


    As expected, Zong Zhenghao didn''t expect that those who dared to attack their hospital supervision committee would be arrested so easily. Liu Yangwen and the seven commanders immediately rushed out of the point soul platform.


    "Excuse me, you go on." Zong Zhenghao still calmly said hello to all the examiners and students on the point soul stage, and then walked towards the edge of the point soul stage.


    The wind blows.


    From the point of soul under the stage, suddenly swept up. Liu Yangwen and the seven commanders who had just jumped out of the soul platform immediately lost their balance in the air and even stopped falling.


    Drink!


    Liu Yangwen shouted, and the wind and thunder fist came out again in the air. The hurricane like thunder tore a gap in the wind. Liu Yangwen, who was shaking with the wind in the air, immediately fell down from the gap. The wind also dissipated because of the punch.


    Zong Zhenghao went to the edge of dianpeng stage and looked down. The four people from Chu min to Caifeng college, and then to Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao have landed successively.


    "You''re here, too?" Lu Ping looked at Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao, who fell later.


    "Not really." Shi Ao said and looked up. Chu min''s strong wind prevented the hospital Supervision Committee from catching up. However, after being broken by Liu Yangwen''s wind and thunder, he had taken the lead in catching up.


    Xiu Zhiping has been alert to the situation around them.


    "Eleven on the left, twelve on the right and twenty-seven on the front."


    Fifty inspectors from the hospital supervisory committee are already in full readiness. Even if Zong Zhenghao expected changes, he naturally had expected arrangements. The 50 inspectors, at least single spirits, ran through the above realm, and immediately came forward to encircle the seven people as soon as they landed.


    "Thirty degrees to the right is available." Maureen stretched out his hand, and he was good at running away.


    Bone shaking!


    Xiu Zhiping immediately showed his power to this end. Shi Ao followed him and was preparing to cooperate with Xiu Zhiping to show Xiong Yin, spread his wings and open the way. The strong wind had already blown in front of him. Chu min shot faster and fiercer than him. The realm of three souls was also an absolute crush on these inspectors. In a moment, a channel was cleared, and everyone rushed out from here. However, with the hindrance of this moment, Liu Yangwen had fallen a lot in the air.


    "Stay!" Liu Yangwen shouted loudly, and his fists were like thunder and hurricane again.


    Chu min looked up and raised her hand. It was the wind that went out.


    Wind and thunder!


    Pneumatic drill!


    Two people, with the spirit of Qi as the core and the ability to control the air flow, collided in the air. Liu Yangwen, who was falling, saw his wind, thunder and hurricane hanging together, and suddenly a small hole was drilled.


    Just now he broke the strong wind caused by chumin''s control of the air flow with wind and thunder. This time, chumin''s pneumatic drill broke his wind and thunder, followed and broke his body. Liu Yangwen, who was falling, tried his best to turn his body around, and was finally hit through his left shoulder by the pneumatic drill.


    The blood did not splash, but was wrapped in a pneumatic drill. As soon as it took off, the pneumatic drill became a blood drill, but the castration was still unabated, which surprised the two commanders who were falling behind Liu Yang''s tattoo. But even Liu Yangwen could only barely dodge the key. The two of them were even more powerless. They saw a string of bright red flying towards them by the wind, and immediately left a blood hole in them.


    One blow pierced three members of the hospital supervisory committee, a chief inspector and two commanders. Those inspectors with lower levels were immediately frightened, and the containment was not so firm. Chu min followed Lu Ping and rushed out of the encirclement gap.


    Zong Zhenghao, who was still on the point soul stage, still looked the same. He took one step and came under the point soul stage in the twinkling of an eye. It feels as if he is not jumping, but just stepping down a step.


    "How''s it going?" Zong Zhenghao glanced at Liu Yangwen around him.


    Liu Yangwen turned his head and looked at his left shoulder. Blood was bubbling out of the wound. After he moved his left arm, he shook his head disapprovingly: "it''s all right."


    They then looked forward together. Chu min protected Lu Ping and rushed out of the siege and stopped. With a wave of her hand, there was a wind wall. Those inspectors who wanted to catch up were immediately bounced away by the wind wall, and then she also looked at Liu Yangwen and Zong Zhenghao.


    Only these two people can threaten her in Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee. What she needs to pay more attention to is their actions.


    "She gave it to me." Liu Yangwen walked forward. He didn''t lose confidence because Chu min broke his thunder. On the contrary, the wound on his left shoulder increased his fighting spirit. The wind wall blocking the inspectors is not a threat to Liu Yangwen. What he needs to pay special attention to is Chu min''s pneumatic drill. He didn''t walk fast and paid close attention to chumin''s hands.


    Chu min''s hand suddenly vibrated.


    coming!


    Liu Yangwen immediately dodged, and the arrow step was about to move forward. The moment Chu min launched the attack was also an empty space for him to attack.


    Pneumatic drill?


    No,


    Chu min just pushed the wind wall out with this wave. Although the wind is strong, it is difficult for practitioners to do substantive damage. It can still hinder the actions of the inspectors with a lower level, but it is not difficult for Liu Yangwen to overcome this degree. With the same wave, it is also the control of the spirit of Qi. The strong wind suddenly turns into a clear wind and blows in all directions.


    "Look, I''ll say it!" A voice came from behind chumin. Several teenagers protected by chumin stood up again. It was Maureen who spoke. He looked confident and clapped his hands, as if he had just made something big.


    "How long does it work?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Isn''t this already up?" Maureen pointed to a place where an inspector was shaking.


    "Poisonous in the wind!" Zong Zhenghao, who stood behind the last one, looked cold.


    **************************


    I went to school in Luyuan and got drunk on the first day

 Chapter 208

    Liu Yangwen, who was about to continue to rush forward, was stunned when he heard Zong Zhenghao''s words. He turned his head to the left and right, because he dissolved and dispersed the strong wind pushed by Chu min. at present, there was a powerful wind passing through the places that had not been blown. The gambling hidden in the wind was spread more widely. The inspectors of the hospital Supervision Committee staggered and shook one by one and fell to the ground.


    "Thanks to your help!" Maureen waved to him.


    Liu Yangwen''s face was livid, but he didn''t care so much at the moment. He quickly felt himself. Sure enough, he realized that the operation of the soul force seemed to be eroded and swallowed. Further, what erodes and engulfs is the function of the body.


    There is no doubt that this is a kind of poison specially for practitioners. Liu Yangwen is not expert in this. He can only use the six kinds of soul power he has very brutally. Regardless of the level, he has fought against the suppression brought by this medicine effect. It turned out that it was not too difficult, and the efficacy was easily suppressed by him.


    "Sure enough..." Maureen has been observing Liu Yangwen''s reaction, and finally can only say with regret: "the realm of three souls is not enough."


    "Isn''t that all?" Lu Ping pointed and motioned for Maureen to look again.


    Not just Liu Yangwen.


    The fourth commander of the Academy supervision committee, Songquan, the fifth commander, Qixing, and the sixth commander, Senhai, have dealt with Lu Ping and Xiu Zhiping. Previously, they were punished to guard the gate of the hospital supervision committee, but now they have regained the identity of the commander. They are all in a state of double breaking through. At present, they and several other commanders look the same as Liu Yangwen and have not been suppressed by poison. The two look very painful. They are also the two who were pierced by Chu min''s pneumatic drill in mid air. Their injuries were not light, and their endurance was far worse than that of Liu Yangwen. At present, they both looked pale, covered their wounds and leaned against the stone wall of the point soul platform, as if they had lost their combat power. The only woman among the seven command envoys immediately stopped to check their injuries.


    "No!" Maureen was puzzled when he saw several commanders acting as if nothing had happened. Most of his poisons are prepared by himself. In order to make up for his lack of soul power, the efficacy is fierce.


    He was not surprised that the poison he named "six step fall" could not poison the practitioner who had three souls. After all, he was still aware of the environment at the time of deployment and dared not have such extravagant hopes. However, he is still quite confident in the practitioners of single soul and double broken through. Unless the other party is also a big expert in poisons and knows how to use the power of soul to expel poisons, he will be easily dissolved to this extent.


    But if it weren''t for such an expert, imagine Liu Yangwen, who is connected with three souls, who relies on the power of the soul. The practitioner who is connected with two souls shouldn''t be so relaxed.


    "How could it!" Maureen muttered and picked out a little bit from the poison bag in his clothes. Six steps down, the inspectors of the hospital Supervision Committee have been poisoned only through contact in the wind, but Maureen licked it very heroically


    Pooh! Pooh!


    Maureen, bah.


    "It''s been too long..." he said to Lu Ping with a bitter face, his eyes full of heartache. The power of these six steps may not be worth mentioning for some high-level pharmacists, but it took a lot of effort and risk to allocate and accumulate for Maureen, who was still aware of the state at that time. However, because of his soul cutting practice at this stage, he neglected the maintenance of toxicity. As a result, it really hurt him.


    "Get something better next time." Lu Ping comforted him.


    "These guys are so pathetic. They eat poison out of date." Maureen sympathized with you again.


    These inspectors, who come to the college at random on weekdays, have to be served carefully from the concierge to the dean. But now just a group of students have poisoned a large area when they say poison, and then they are still talking about "next time" and teasing. It''s true that they are so unscrupulous that they don''t take the NRC seriously at all.


    This is Lu Ping and Maureen. In other words, Xiu Zhiping was also against the hospital supervision committee, but he still had a lot of concerns. However, Lu Ping and Maureen, who seem to have been in the college for three years, actually have been looking for breakthroughs for three years, and have not entered the environment and atmosphere of the college at all; On the other hand, he sneaked into the college with his own ideas on the way. After that, he didn''t live much in the college, so he left the college to participate in the practice and soul gathering. These two people have no environment or opportunity to be emotional about institutions such as the hospital supervision committee!


    fear? That''s absolutely not.


    Like? That''s even more impossible.


    conflict? That is not the mentality of ordinary college students, but a very direct response after direct contact. That is more than resistance, it is resistance at all. Self resistance has also led more and more people to resist.


    Zong Zhenghao looked around. There were a lot of onlookers. On the viewing platform in the distance, the city Lord long Ju seemed to be looking in this direction.


    I don''t know whether there is a break in the point soul meeting on the point soul stage, but at the edge of the point soul stage, many students are looking down.


    Everyone was watching their embarrassment, and everyone was watching them fiercely resisted by several college students. All 50 inspectors were overturned in an instant. Not only their combat effectiveness, but also the authority and dignity of the hospital supervisory committee.


    This is the basis of the attention of the hospital Supervision Committee from beginning to end.


    From the first time they were offended by Lu Ping, they just wanted to climb up from the place where they fell and prove the authority of the hospital supervision committee to everyone.


    As a result, I don''t know how big the pit is. They fell once, fell a second time, fell a second time, and fell a third time.


    For the first time, the inspector was only beaten. This has already caused an uproar in the academic circles. People who don''t say anything and see jokes in their hearts are everywhere.


    On the second occasion, a direct commander was killed, which was not even open to the public at all, and the impact was somewhat.


    Then, for the third time, this time.


    The NRC can be said to have spared no effort.


    Two chief inspectors, all commanders, fifty inspectors. This is the first time since the establishment of the Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, because they can''t tolerate falling in this place and can''t afford to lose a little face.


    result.


    In full view of the public, all 50 inspectors were placed by the other party. If there were no poison in the words, the commanders should fall down, and then they were still talking about "next time" as if no one else.


    However, Chu min, who has three souls and several students in the District, has a good understanding of their strength, and only one of them - the guy who has been cutting souls and can''t touch the details. He completed the soul cutting practice, which is the reason why the hospital supervisory committee acted based on, so they waited. However, after he completed the soul cutting practice, his strength that he didn''t come to understand turned over 50 inspectors of the hospital Supervision Committee at this time.


    Zong Zhenghao has always been calm. As a result, this time because of his calm, he brought a greater disgrace to the hospital supervisory committee. He finally couldn''t go on calmly.


    **********************************


    Write slowly...

 Chapter 209

    "Kill!" It was not easy to squeeze a word out of Zong Zhenghao''s mouth to make the chief inspector of the hospital Supervision Committee gnash his teeth. Lu Ping and they succeeded.


    Kill!


    Zong Zhenghao finally gave this instruction.


    Life and death is a big matter. The NRC actually has no such authority in its hands. But now, Zong Zhenghao can''t care so much. He has determined to use such a means without leaving any room to save the face and dignity of the NRC.


    Fifty inspectors were poisoned. Their single soul state protected their lives, but for a moment and a half, they could not resume action.


    Although the two command envoys who were pierced by Chu min''s pneumatic drill controlled the injury after treatment, they could not continue to fight. For the time being, they had to sit under the corner of the point soul platform and have a rest.


    The two chief inspectors with three souls and five command envoys with two broken bones can finally fight. Compared with Lu Ping, they have an advantage. After receiving Zong Zhenghao''s final instructions, they all came up murderously.


    Chu min took a step forward and let all the students behind her.


    This will be an unrelenting fight. Chu Min has no escape. Her eyes were firm, but while firm, there was a trace of sadness. Not because of the current situation, but because it reminds her of the past. In the past, she tried to protect everyone. She thought she could do it, but in the end... All she could protect was herself.


    So this time, she made a new decision.


    "Listen to me." Chu Min said, "I can''t protect all of you, but I can create some conditions for you and give it to yourself. Is it running or fighting? Follow you, the living, remember to avenge the dead. "


    "Are you going to die here?" Lu Ping listened to this meaning and asked it naked.


    "Maybe." Chumin didn''t put on any airs, and answered faintly.


    Silence, everyone is silent.


    The situation has never been optimistic, but this time, it seems that it really needs to be determined.


    "Then listen to you." This was Lu Ping''s answer and his decision. He turned back and held Su Tang. His injury is serious, he can still move and play a little bit; Su Tang''s injury was even worse. The whole person looked very weak. Standing seemed to be the only thing she could do.


    Without the protection of others, they are undoubtedly the two with the lowest chance of survival. howeve

 Chapter 210

    Is it running? Or war?


    Everyone has an answer in his heart, but no one immediately reveals his intention. Everyone is worried that his intention will affect others.


    So they all just ran first and ran separately.


    That''s Maureen''s strength. During his years as a killer and an assassin, his combat effectiveness was weakened due to his lack of strength. He had more than half of the tasks. Finally, he needed to escape. His living to the present is enough to prove his attainments in this field.


    Mountains, rivers, villages, towns


    These are the environments in which Maureen has escaped. In order to increase his survival probability, he has even formed a habit. Everywhere he goes, he will subconsciously seek a retreat, a retreat suitable for his escape.


    This time is no exception.


    As soon as he decided to run, Maureen had a clear goal and clear thinking. While paying attention to his back rhythmically, he chose the route methodically. He couldn''t run fast, but he was in such a leisurely and orderly way. He turned the corner, circuitous and hidden. Soon, Maureen saw the commander who followed him from the hidden place. After looking around at the intersection, he hurried onto the wrong road.


    "Double soul penetration has a fart use?" Maureen came out of the corner with a disdainful face. From the very beginning, he noticed that although the commander of the hospital supervision committee was strong, he had little experience in tracking this matter. The supervisory committee of the academy does not use this talent in its supervision of the Academy.


    Maureen, who easily got rid of the chase, walked back to the street and thought about what to do next. It rained heavily, and there was no one on the street. A pedestrian without an umbrella put his coat on his head and ran home quickly under the spray.


    PA, PA, PA


    The sound of splashing footsteps is also very clear and rhythmic in the heavy rain.


    This man!


    Maureen didn''t feel any soul power, but the clear pace made him pay attention quickly. It''s not like an ordinary person can do it in such weather, such a difficult wet road and such a constant speed and stability.


    Maureen suddenly looked back, the spray was almost connected in a line, and the rhythmic footsteps suddenly changed at this time, and the man was in front of him in an instant.


    The fourth commander of Zhiling district hospital supervision committee makes Songquan, Chong and Ming connect with each other, and the power "disappeared" can almost perfectly hide the operation of the power of soul. But after meeting Lu Ping, his power of hiding the power of the soul seemed to be in vain. He failed to attack again and again, which made him lose face.


    Lu Ping restrained himself!


    With this understanding in Songquan''s heart, he will not volunteer to pursue Lu Ping.


    Maureen, he locked in this goal and hid his soul power from the beginning. Maureen noticed behind him, but an existence without soul power was regarded by him as an ordinary passer-by.


    But at the last minute, Maureen was aware of the danger. Songquan paid too much attention to the concealment of the power of the soul and ignored other details. After all, Maureen realized that it was wrong after approaching.


    But what can happen?


    Songquan chose Maureen as his goal, not just to avoid Lu Ping. Maureen defeated daoran on the point soul stage, and his ability has been observed by the hospital Supervision Committee.


    The cold light flashed, and song stabbed out with a dagger in his hand.


    And go with the wind?


    It''s a good ability! But the premise is to have the wind, and this wind should be brought up by the power of the soul.


    Loose all hands, the wind is there, and his attack is naturally launched by the power of the soul, but the question is, can Maureen perceive the power of the soul?


    This is the key for him to choose Maureen as the target. If he can''t feel his soul power, Maureen''s and following the wind can''t start at all, and he doesn''t have the soul of power. Isn''t that easy?


    Blood splashed rapidly in the rain.


    Maureen really couldn''t start his and follow the trend. His physical condition really couldn''t avoid the lightning strike of Songquan.


    Song Quan smiled contemptuously: "you kids really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but the world is much more cruel than you think!"


    With emotion, song Quan pulled back the dagger and pushed it to make Maureen fall. He is not going to waste any more time here. In his opinion, this blow is enough. Next, let the boy shed his blood in the rain.


    Who would have thought that Maureen suddenly raised his hands and grabbed his casually pushed arm.


    Song Quan sneered. What''s the use? A guy who doesn''t have a little strength can''t stop him by grasping himself like this? Such a struggle is really boring!


    Songquan waved his arm hard and wanted to throw Maureen away, but unexpectedly, a strong tenacity prevented him from exerting his force, and his arm could not be thrown out.


    How is that possible?


    How could Maureen have such power?


    Songquan was surprised, but the binding force from his arm was getting tighter and tighter. He noticed that since I didn''t know when, the vine from nowhere was wrapped around his right arm. Then, his feet, legs and the binding force kept climbing up and along, binding him and pulling him back.


    what is it? Songquan struggled, but it didn''t help. The vine had fully controlled him. It was useless to throw off or cut off the part. Soon, he was almost unable to move, but the vine was still shrinking and dragged him to the rear.


    Songquan is good at sneaking attacks without the opponent''s knowledge, but this time, it''s finally his turn to be completely controlled by the unknown vine.


    Maureen, who was stabbed by Songquan''s blow, raised his head. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that the stab did hurt him.


    "You made a mistake." Maureen said, "do you think I''m one of those naive students?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m an assassin or a killer because of my interest. I dare not say that people are killing like hemp, but I have finally experienced many battles, large and small. My condition is still alive, not all because I will run away. It''s hard to survive in this cruel world, especially for me. It is you who really think of this simple thing! "


    Maureen said, and Songquan had been pulled to the wall by the vine and dragged to the wall.


    "You see how tenacious this fushanteng can grow even in the cracks of the wall? It is said that if they grow all over the mountains, they can hold them even if the mountain is about to fall! Thanks to the rain, it grows so fast! " Maureen said happily. What is happening now is by no means luck or fluke. Fu shanteng was planted when he hid here. In order to survive, he never was careless and careless.


    "What do you want?" Songquan struggled, but it was useless. His strength was not enough to break the mountain vine.


    "Now you''re going to kill me. What do you think I''ll do?" Maureen said and walked forward. There was no pity in his eyes. Soon he hid his dagger from Songquan''s powerless right hand, and then the dagger disappeared into Songquan''s chest.


    Then, without any stop, Maureen left without looking back.


    ******************************


    I''m also drunk after writing the update... There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. I have to sleep quickly. I have to work harder in December!

 Chapter 211

    the rain comes down in a deluge.


    But the inner city guard still insists on their duty of patrolling all districts.


    On the seventh street of District 2, a small team of the second guard team responsible for the inspection of District 2 today talked about the blood fight on the street of District 3 not long ago when they set foot on this empty street.


    "It''s said that it''s a student who participates in the point spirit conference. Just walk in the street and kill him all the way!" The one in the middle, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, was drawing and pointing forward in the long street. Then his man suddenly stopped, was stunned and stared straight ahead.


    "And then?" Someone asked.


    "There''s something ahead..." He said in a tone of disbelief.


    Everyone turned their eyes and was surprised.


    This is the neighborhood they often visit, and they are familiar with almost every inch here. But now, at the corner of the block, where they are facing at this time, a lot of vines grow here at some time. At this time, he was drenched by the rainstorm and hung on the wall, but in them, a human figure could be seen, standing with his arms open and his back motionless.


    "Who!" The strange scene made the team on alert immediately. The people took out their weapons and shouted, moving forward carefully.


    No one answered.


    The man with his back against the wall still didn''t move. After the wind and rain, the vines on him swayed.


    A little closer, everyone finally saw that a dagger was deeply buried in the man''s chest. The blood had been washed away by the rain, and there was not even a penny left on the ground.


    A team member stepped forward, explored his nose and pulse, turned around and shook his head regretfully to the people. He poked away the vine and saw Songquan''s dress.


    "It''s from the hospital supervisory committee." He cried.


    "From the hospital supervisory committee?" The team leader came forward and looked at the suspicious white face.


    "The fourth commander of the hospital supervision committee, Songquan..." he recognized the man.


    Everyone took a breath.


    There are not many places for their escort team to deal with the hospital Supervision Committee. The functions and powers of the two sides are different, and the system is also different. The escort team is under the command of the city masters of each jurisdiction; The court supervisory committees of each jurisdiction are directly responsible to their higher imperial court Supervisory Association, and do not accept the charge of the city master''s office.


    However, they all know the level and strength of the commander of the hospital Supervision Committee. But now, the fourth commander of the hospital Supervision Commission, who is not low in status and has good strength, was hung on the wall?


    "Notify the NRC." The team leader commanded. He did not do too much disposal. It is most appropriate for the hospital supervisory committee to deal with the affairs of the hospital supervisory committee itself. He was just curious that the Academy supervisory committee was a special organization for the college. Generally speaking, it would not provoke people outside the college system, and the college would be scared to death of any inspector of the Academy supervisory committee. Who was this, who killed the command of the Academy supervisory committee and hung it on the roadside?


    Is this a demonstration? The team leader stretched out his fingers and fiddled with the vines. He thought a little too much when he was not careful.


    "Anything else?" The captain asked the other members of the search.


    "Not yet." Everyone replied so. The heavy rain washed away the traces of Maureen''s departure.


    "Leave two people here and the others continue to patrol with me." The captain ordered. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the bloody fight in the streets of the third district just mentioned by the team members. In the inner city, such an event had not happened for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying that more things would happen in the second district today.


    Xifan ran to an intersection. He has never been able to get rid of the commander of the hospital supervision committee who chased him behind him, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. After all, Xifan''s spirit of power realm is only triple heaven, the speed is not too fast, and he has no rich escape experience like Maureen. But Xifan knew that these were not the main reasons.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to escape at all.


    Some die, others live. The living avenge the dead?


    He doesn''t want this result. He wants everyone to live.


    He wants to protect everyone, but he also knows that his ability is limited. Teacher chumin knows this, so even if she has to work hard, she doesn''t say any comforting words. She just hopes that her hard work will win more opportunities for everyone.


    Xifan is not afraid to work hard. But unlike Chu min, he has at least the same level as the other strong. He is only a single soul. Anyone who chases them should be above him. Work hard, but also talk about methods. You can''t send yourself directly to each other''s crowd.


    But now, here comes the opportunity.


    Scattered escape makes the enemy scattered. One on one, if you have to work hard, this is the ultimate opportunity you can win.


    Hide at this intersection and ambush.


    Xifan has made up his mind. When he comes to the intersection, he has to turn left. Suddenly, his eyes brighten!


    The knife light came from the left side of the intersection, and the splashing rain had hit Xifan''s face in an instant. The intersection he wanted to ambush had already hidden the enemy ambushing him.


    Xifan hurriedly slides to the right, and the knife light falls. Fortunately, he was in the middle of the street and had a distance from the enemy hiding behind the turnstile wall. This knife did not split him in half, but cut off a corner of him.


    "That''s it." The other said.


    Senhai, the sixth commander of the hospital supervisory committee, was holding a second-class magic weapon to cut the iron. As he said, the attack did not stop. Because they saw the power of this Xifan.


    Broken marks!


    The legendary power and the isolation of memory make people who are higher than Xifan very afraid of him. So for him, Zong Zhenghao directly assigned two commanders and two double broken practitioners to deal with him.


    One person is in hot pursuit, but the other has wound to the front of Xifan at a faster speed.


    Senhai doesn''t need the nickname of the sixth knife to kill. He has no face to use it again. When dealing with Lu Ping, he made a full 28 knives until he overdrawn, but he couldn''t succeed. He watched Lu Ping go away.


    Humiliation, absolute humiliation.


    So this time, Senhai won''t count six or seven knives. His trivial myth has been broken. Only by killing his opponent can he appear not so useless. And for Xifan, he makes me afraid. He must attack, so that Xifan has no energy to show the broken mark.


    The power of the spirit of essence moves with the thought at any time, and it is the fastest to start, but it needs absolute concentration. Senhai frantically performed his evasive voice cut, and he had made six knives in an instant, which was the critical point that he would feel very ashamed if he couldn''t beat his opponent in the past. But he has completely forgotten this. All he wants is to let Xifan fall without any room to fight back.


    Seventh knife!


    The rain was lifted by the wind and flew out obliquely. The seventh knife finally hit the target, but the road was flat!


    Senhai was shocked. He knew the power of his blow. The other party was completely unmoved. There was only one possibility. He had been hit by the broken mark. What he hit by his knife was only his memory.


    "Where is it!" The forest sea roared, and a series of water splashes from the rain in the air hit from a distance, breaking the air. Sen Hai twisted his body and cut out again with the sound of the flying knife.


    "Yes!" Senhai roared, and the bigger spray spread in the air with the fall of his knife, but Xifan had been moving long ago and flashed aside to avoid the knife. He knew the profound meaning of Senhai Dun''s voice chopping, which was to chase the sound to produce a knife, and this knife, he was chasing the flying knife shot, not his Xifan.


    Who would have thought that when he pushed aside, the flying knife in the air suddenly turned. Xi fan couldn''t avoid it any more. The flying knife hit and ran away. He chased the direction of the flying knife and came straight after it.


    ******************************


    The laptop is broken, crying

 Chapter 212

    The blood finally dispersed in the rain and fell to the ground. Xifan, who retreated to one side, had a flying knife on his left arm, dripping with blood. The Dunsheng chop, who came after the Throwing Knife, naturally split here, aggravating the injury. The whole left arm could not move at this time.


    Xifan endured his injury and showed a little surprised look on his face, but he was more careful and observed them more carefully.


    One is Senhai, the sixth command envoy of the hospital Supervision Commission, and the other Xifan, who doesn''t know, is also one of the command envoys of the hospital Supervision Commission.


    Xifan didn''t ignore the two people, so when he launched the broken mark, he attacked the two people respectively.


    As a result, Senhai''s evasive voice chopped at the place where his memory stayed, but another''s Throwing Knife still found him accurately.


    The broken mark doesn''t work for this man?


    Anyone must have such an idea for the first time, and Xifan is no exception. But he didn''t panic. He watched calmly. Then I saw two people''s eyes after the attack hit, which had just caught up with Xi fan.


    Senhai is so. It''s not surprising that his previous memory was cut off. Naturally, it won''t be recovered until this time. But what about the other one? If the broken mark really doesn''t work for him, he shouldn''t have such a performance.


    The broken mark is effective. The problem lies in the throwing knife.


    Xifan stepped back and pulled the throwing knife out of his arm with his right hand.


    It''s an ordinary throwing knife made of ordinary refined iron. The quality is said to be top-grade, but it''s not a magic weapon.


    Then the problem lies in the man''s way of throwing knives. Xifan raised his head and looked at the commander of the hospital supervisory committee he had never seen before.


    The other party seemed to find something from Xifan''s expression and smiled.


    His fingers rolled up and turned out. Like a magic trick, a Throwing Knife appeared in his hand again.


    "Mind knife. So you can''t escape. " He said confidently.


    Lin Chao, the eighth commander of the hospital supervision committee, is an expert with both power and essence, but even if he has a connected essence, he has no way to deal with the broken mark. Fortunately, he has his power, level 4 power: mind knife.


    The mind knife is named after the mind, but it never obeys the mind of the wielder. It is to track the mind and the performance of the target in the spirit.


    No matter how magical the broken mark is, it is finally launched by the spirit of essence. With this clue, Xinyi Dao has locked the target. Even if Lin Chao''s memory at this time has been cut off, even if there is some memory of Xifan''s position in his eyes, Xinyi Dao will not pay attention to what he sees and hears. What Xinyi Dao pursues is only the mind it feels.


    Broken marks are also a kind of mind.


    Lin Chao didn''t explain, but Xi fan guessed more or less. The hospital Supervisory Committee attached great importance to him. The practitioner with the "mind knife" was obviously the biggest weapon to deal with his "broken mark" ability. Senhai''s Dunsheng cut could chase the sound through the spirit of sound, so the breaking sound of the mind knife became the guide to the Dunsheng cut. The combination of these two sabres has formed an extremely effective suppression on Xifan.


    "This time, it''s your heart." Lin Chao raised his finger and Mori stepped up. Xifan retreated, but there was a wall behind him. He had no way back.


    "Would you like to try your trick again?" Lin Chao said that he was good at analyzing each other''s emotions from each other''s eyes and behavior. Xifan''s eyes, in his opinion, did not have any despair. It really didn''t look like the eyes of a desperate person. Did he pretend to be calm? Or does he really have another card? Broken mark... Is there any unknown power?


    Although it has been successfully proved that his Xinyi Dao can ignore the influence of broken marks, the memory loss at that moment is real, and what it does not affect is Xinyi Dao. As Lin Chao himself, this moment''s lack of memory also made him a little creepy. Even if it was a intentional knife, he didn''t want to experience the feeling of broken marks again.


    "You know what?" Xifan spoke at this time.


    "The broken mark is the opponent''s memory, but at the moment of exertion, my own memory will become particularly clear. Those that have been forgotten, those that I don''t want to think about, will clearly emerge in my mind at that moment. It''s a terrible power for me. "


    "But now, I can only live on it."


    Let''s go!


    Hearing this, Lin Chao immediately shot without saying a word. He didn''t know whether he was hit by the broken mark again or whether the broken mark had any special function. In short, the knife flew out of his fingertips and followed his mind.


    Senhai also shot. Similarly, he didn''t know whether he was hit by the broken mark. He didn''t know whether Xifan he saw in front of him was the real target. He cut the iron in his hand and chased the empty sound of Xinyi knife. He cut the sound and hit with all his strength!


    The heart knife didn''t turn.


    There was no turning when he cut.


    Xifan remained where he was, and then he also cut.


    Lin Chao''s light and thin Throwing Knife, which was pulled from his left arm, was pulled out of Xi fan''s hand.


    Use it, not fly it. The short throwing knife was used by Xi fan as a long knife.


    What is this?


    Lin Chao and Sen Hai didn''t understand, but they only came and wondered for a moment. They didn''t come and think a little more. A surge of soul power that didn''t know how to describe suddenly gathered on the short Throwing Knife in Xi fan''s hand.


    what is it?


    How can you gather so many kinds of soul power in one knife?


    How can these gathered soul forces condense and bloom such power?


    This is not what a single soul practitioner should do!


    It''s like a practitioner with five souls. He skillfully controls the power of five souls and finally gives them all to this knife!


    Light? Sound? Airflow? power? Mind?


    Everything is destroyed, everything is destroyed. This is what Lin Chao and Sen Hai felt from this small Throwing Knife in an instant. So clear, so strong!


    Five souls through!


    Knife!


    Lin Chao and Sen Hai know that they should not have such associations, but between this idea, they can''t help but have such associations.


    Northwest Yanqiu Ci, the first knife in the mainland!


    If it is in front of his knife, Xinyi knife? Escape sound cut? Is that a knife?


    Ping! Ping!


    Two crisp sounds and two collisions.


    The mind of Xinyi Dao has been forcibly changed, and Dunsheng chop no longer pursues the sound to attack.


    The heart knife flew in the throat of Senhai.


    Dun Sheng chopped it on Lin Chao''s chest.


    The two men stared desperately, completely unable to believe it was true. But this time, they had no way to think again.


    *************************


    I bought a router today. It looks like husky

 Chapter 213

I''m going to take a leave tonight. I have something to tidy up!


    Try to make up a watch tomorrow afternoon!

 Chapter 214

    Senhai and Lin Chao fell down, and the splashes hit Xifan''s trouser legs.


    Xifan gasped heavily. There was no joy and ease of the adversity on his face, but some pain.


    This is a knife inherited from the Yan family. It contains the blood of the Yan Family and the martial arts handed down by the Yan Family from generation to generation. But for Xifan''s current level, it is not easy to use this move. At present, he felt as if his body had been hollowed out. With a little action, it seemed that he might fall apart.


    But his pain comes not from his body, but from his heart.


    He fled the family and abandoned his original identity, but at this crisis, it was the blood flowing in his body that made him tired and disgusted.


    He compromised in order to live.


    This makes his past concealment and persistence seem like a child''s play. Since then, how should he deal with himself?


    Xifan didn''t know that this tangle made him more uncomfortable than the hollowed out body at first. He stood in the rain and between the two bodies and didn''t move until someone spoke.


    "I''ve seen you for a minute. Are you dead or posing?"


    The voice came from behind him. Xifan slowly turned around and saw Maureen behind him, holding the wall with his right hand and covering his chest with his left hand. His face was pale. After saying this, he immediately coughed and stopped for a long time. Seeing that Xifan looked back, he also looked hard and embarrassed, and immediately smiled.


    Xifan couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyway, they are still alive. In the face of stronger opponents, they survived anyway.


    "How are you?" Xifan asked, feeling his body carefully. Now it''s not time for them to relax completely.


    "Got a knife." Maureen motioned his left hand over his chest.


    Xifan looked at his left arm. Although he was stabbed twice, the injured part was not as dangerous as Maureen. Even though Maureen broke through both, he had no strength. The deployment of the hospital supervision committee was targeted, and the battle must still be very difficult. And yourself? With natural excellent blood, he solved two opponents in an instant, but he was still struggling for it at this time. Xifan suddenly felt that compared with Maureen, he was a little too pretentious.


    "Others don''t know what''s going on." Xifan immediately said.


    "Lu Ping and Su Tang, I remember going that way." Maureen pointed his eyes in the direction.


    "Who will be chasing them?" Xifan said.


    Then both men were silent.


    Of course, they will not forget that there is a strong man with three souls in the hands of the people who pursue them.


    Zong Zhenghao.


    Zong Zhenghao, who is always calm, has not shown his strength even though he finally becomes uncontrollable.


    Maureen didn''t meet him, and Xifan didn''t meet him, so who would Zong Zhenghao be looking at personally?


    With his crushing strength, there is no need to consider any targeted deployment. He will go after it himself. It must be what he attaches most importance to.


    Xiu Zhiping? Shi Ao? Or Lu Ping and Su Tang?


    In any case, it should be Lu Ping and Su Tang. After all, Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao are not the originators, but the people involved after the intervention of friendship.


    Zong Zhenghao.


    Waiting in front of two teenagers with injuries and extremely poor conditions, it is such a state that they completely crush their opponents.


    "Go and have a look?" Maureen asked.


    "Go and have a look." Xifan nods.


    So they did not hesitate. They managed to protect their lives, so they handed them over again.


    Second District, an unknown alley.


    Lu Ping took Su Tang and walked here after seven or eight turns in the street.


    "What shall we do?" Su Tang asked him when he began to run away.


    "Let''s see who''s coming." Lu Ping replied.


    When several people fled, they went their own way, and the hospital supervisory committee, which refused to let go of any of them, naturally divided their strength. Different pursuers, everyone will face a different situation.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang soon saw the man chasing them.


    Zong Zhenghao.


    It''s said to chase, but Zong Zhenghao''s speed doesn''t seem to be fast. He follows Lu Ping and Su Tang calmly, just as he is always calm on weekdays. What was unusual was his eyes, staring straight at them, as if to swallow them up.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other.


    "Now?" Su Tang asked, the opponent has been clear.


    "I''m afraid I can''t fight." Lu Ping did not panic, nor did he show any confidence, nor did he comfort Su Tang. He was stating the facts as if it had nothing to do with their life and death.


    "I think so." Su Tang nodded. Up to now, she still can''t work hard. She relies more on the road level all the way. It can be said that there is no combat effectiveness for the time being. Lu Ping has been fighting with injuries, his physical condition has been declining, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    "I can''t fight. If I encounter it, I can only fight." Lu Ping said, not feeling helpless. He has long been used to this situation of no choice.


    "Try to be late and I can recover a little." Su Tang accumulated strength.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Zong Zhenghao still followed calmly.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter who he is in the state of crushing the level, as long as he gives priority to the deployment of other commanders, but in fact, he is the first to deploy himself, and the pursuit he deployed at the first time is for him to deal with Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    Both of them are injured, especially Su Tang. Compared with the others, Lu Ping and Su Tang seem to be the easiest to deal with.


    But Zong Zhenghao didn''t think so.


    Because of Lu Ping, so far, what is Lu Ping''s realm? What strength? What powers?


    They still know nothing, and even many times, they can''t even perceive Lu Ping''s soul power, including the inspectors and commanders who had a direct confrontation with Lu Ping before. Including him and Liu Yangwen at this time, their two masters with three souls can''t feel the power of the soul of just one student.


    I''m afraid the word "just" will be removed.


    So Zong Zhenghao arranged Lu Ping''an for him to deal with himself. He is not in a hurry, not because he has confidence, but because he has scruples.


    The NRC has lost face again and again. He would rather be more careful than show the ability of the NRC to explain anything.


    He followed in this way, keeping a distance that he could control the advance and retreat, paying close attention and sensing. His voice was penetrating, and then he heard the dialogue between Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    They are discussing their opponents and life-threatening battles, but their tone is so ordinary.


    **************************


    It''s getting dark! go to have dinner!

 Chapter 215

    Ordinary, but firm.


    Lu Ping said clearly that he was afraid he couldn''t fight, but when it came to fighting, he didn''t hesitate or avoid.


    But I can only fight.


    This is clearly a desperate situation, but Lu Ping and Su Tang''s tone makes the human body feel less of a sense of crisis. Their tone is very ordinary, as if they are talking about something they are familiar with and often experience.


    How can two little college kids have too many desperate experiences?


    Zong Zhenghao didn''t believe it, but after getting rid of this possibility, it made a possibility more terrible to him.


    That means that the situation they are looking at is not a desperate situation for them. They have self-confidence and can naturally behave very ordinary.


    What the hell is it?


    Zong Zhenghao is not ready to wait any longer. He is determined to make a tentative attack in a safe way.


    As Zong Zhenghao continued to walk, his right hand hanging on one side of his body slowly seemed to be shrouded in a halo, which continued to expand outward. This can be seen only after looking again. In fact, it was not light, but a punch from Zong Zhenghao''s right hand, which slowly formed layers of ice and sent out a bone penetrating chill.


    Dew ice!


    Zong Zhenghao''s skills of pivot and force breaking through. Control the temperature of the skin surface, directly absorb the water contained in the air and freeze it into ice. This ice has become the ultimate weapon for practitioners to attack. It can attack from a distance, kill near, and even defend. It is changeable. The evaluation is less than level 5, mainly because the ice is still fragile on the qualitative ground.


    But this vulnerability is only relatively speaking. When the other party does not have enough defense, killing is enough.


    Zong Zhenghao''s right hand was covered with ice crystals one after another. Since he had decided to take action, he would make full preparations. The battle is likely to be completely launched by his temptation.


    Lu Ping walking in front noticed the flow of soul power behind him. He looked back and immediately saw Zong Zhenghao''s right hand covered with three layers of ice crystals.


    Zong Zhenghao still didn''t do it. If possible, in fact, he would prefer Lu Ping to take the first shot and let him occupy a later position. There are too many unknowns about Lu Ping. Zong Zhenghao doesn''t have absolute confidence until he has a thorough understanding. This is where he is different from many people. He is too rational and needs convincing facts.


    But Lu Ping didn''t do anything, but looked back at Zong Zhenghao''s actions from time to time.


    This is clearly a necessary confrontation, but for their own reasons, they have been in such a hair trigger state for a long time.


    Zong Zhenghao hopes for better opportunities.


    Where''s lupin? In fact, as they said in their previous dialogue: later, Su Tang can also accumulate some strength. Unfortunately, this content was completely ignored by Zong Zhenghao.


    Finally, Zong Zhenghao couldn''t bear it.


    The dew ice on his right hand has covered a full five layers, which is his limit, and the attack is imperative.


    So he did it.


    He didn''t get the opportunity to strike late and didn''t get the invitation of his opponent. He was forced to take action by his own limit.


    The ice crystals covered on the right hand immediately broke a layer. Less than a few fast ice crystals flew towards Lu Ping. Some of them were large, some were hidden, and some were as thin as ox hair.


    But even if it is as thin as ox hair, with such a chill, hitting the key is enough to defeat the opponent.


    Zong Zhenghao wanted to make a test first, but he was so hung that he had to make a move. This move could not leave any force. It was clearly a blow that was enough to crush the low level practitioners.


    coming!


    Lu Ping sensed the attack.


    The attack covered a large area with numerous traps. Lu Pingquan heard it.


    No size, no concealment. As long as the power of soul flows, Lu Ping can hear everything.


    "Here we are." He immediately said to Su Tang.


    Su Tang turned back and was closer to Lu Ping for Lu Ping''s care.


    The cool and glittering ice crystal soon came in front of the two. Lu Ping took Su Tang to dodge, advance and retreat, left and right. Zong Zhenghao didn''t attack again. He looked at it carefully. As the exerciser of the power, he knows the distribution of all attacks. Those large, conspicuous and Zong Zhenghao no longer expect. Lu Ping''s action is so dexterous and avoidance is so accurate.


    He hoped that the two ice needles as thin as ox hair hidden in it would take more weeks to control the ice in such a form. Zong Zhenghao could make two in such a wave of attack.


    At present, one flew to Lu Ping''s heart and the other to Su Tang''s heart.


    These two needles, can you hide?


    Zong Zhenghao has high hopes for these two ice needles. Seeing that they are about to hit, Lu Ping suddenly takes another step.


    Lucky!


    Zong Zhenghao was helpless. At this step, Lu Ping just avoided the needle flying to him.


    But another needle is still there, still flying to Su Tang. As a result, Lu Ping, who had just avoided the needle, suddenly pointed out and bounced like lightning.


    The ice needle as thin as ox hair broke silently.


    Zong Zhenghao was surprised.


    So it seems that Lu Ping''s Dodge step by step is certainly not lucky. He is just avoiding the needle flying to him.


    The first wave said it was a temptation. In fact, it was a killer launched with all his strength, which was dissolved by Lu Ping.


    Whether killed or tempted, Zong Zhenghao failed to achieve his goal.


    Even such an ice needle can accurately detect, is it eyesight? Or perception?


    Zong Zhenghao can only guess that his perception did not help him confirm anything.


    There are four layers of dew ice on his right hand, which requires Zong Zhenghao to keep exerting his soul. Of course, he doesn''t want to do such meaningless consumption. Zong Zhenghao shot again. After the two layers of ice crystals broke, a more intensive ice crystal attack was formed. But this time, instead of trying to get closer to Lu Ping, Su Tang let Lu Ping go.


    Lu Ping rushed up, one step, two steps, three steps.


    He walked forward three steps, his fingers flicked, and he didn''t know how many times. The flying ice crystals suddenly became more broken, scattered on Lu Ping''s body and floated down slowly.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult to fight!" Lu Ping suddenly said, "his attack style is so weak."


    He was talking to Su Tang, but Zong Zhenghao listened more clearly than Su Tang.


    Even though he was calm enough to be disapproved by such a young man, Zong Zhenghao''s suppressed anger finally broke out.


    "Boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" He shouted, Lu Ping will always get similar comments.


    "Do you think my ability is only this level?" Zong Zhenghao said, with two layers of ice crystals left, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and the ice crystals broke. Not to attack, but just easily wasted by Zong Zhenghao.


    If it was normal, he wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    But today, this impulsive waste will not have much impact. Zong Zhenghao has not been confused.


    Give up the right hand of two layers of ice crystals. At this time, he grabbed at will and immediately filled his hand with ice.


    Dew ice, the ability to condense water.


    Today, water is not just that point in the air.


    "Good rain." Zong Zhenghao said, holding the ice in his hand.


    *********************************


    **I sent a full-time Fan Wai 5 clip, which has been updated. I forgot to say it. Maybe everyone has seen it? If you haven''t seen hdlan1109, you can see it by replying to "Fan Wai 5 clips".

 Chapter 216

    Dew ice, condensed water into ice, but it can''t make water out of thin air. Water source is fundamentally decisive to the effect of this power.


    No environment is more conducive to dew ice than at this moment. Pouring rain, endless water, inexhaustible.


    Zong Zhenghao just grabbed a hand of ice, which was casually discarded by him. He has such a waste of capital.


    He spread his hands again, and a mist formed on his hands.


    The raindrops fell and knocked on his palm. When they broke, they had become large and small ice beads.


    Zong Zhenghao kept this posture and didn''t move, but the splashed ice beads seemed to have eyes and flew to Lu Ping.


    Some fly fast, some fly slowly, some hide behind, and some accidentally collide in flight. Zong Zhenghao didn''t control it carefully at all. Backed by the heavy rain, do you still care about these details? Dense ice beads, like a silver dragon, fly straight to Lu Ping.


    "Die!" Zong Zhenghao said a word with confidence and certainty.


    "Who?" Lu Ping replied with a puzzled word.


    Step, move forward, punch!


    The fist passes through the rain. The rain falls and hits the hand and wrist. It makes a ticking sound. The end of the fist is broken and there is a sharp cry.


    The sound!


    Zong Zhenghao''s three spirits are connected. One of them is the spirit of Ming. Naturally, the perception of Yu''s spirit of Ming should be more acute. He quickly noticed the spirit of roaring contained in Lu Ping''s fist. This is not a punch, this is a lot of punches. The arms and wrists vibrate continuously in a very fast and very small amplitude, just like the vibration propagation of sound.


    The soul of Ming runs through!


    The absolute soul of Ming is connected. Only through the environment can we use the power of soul to this extent. In the first to sixth heaven of perception, the power of soul is mostly to strengthen the practitioners'' original basic qualities such as eyesight, hearing and so on.


    At this point, Zong Zhenghao finally had some information about Lu Ping, but then a bigger voice came.


    The ice beads broke.


    It was like countless punches of one punch, and I don''t know how many ice beads broke in this moment. The sound so gathered together is like the sound of raindrops falling one after another.


    The sound is continuing, transmitting, spreading and breaking new ice beads!


    Zong Zhenghao turned pale.


    You should know that every ice bead breaking is a sound. Even if the time is not different, the two sounds sound together, it is still two sounds. Lu Ping poured the spirit of Ming into almost every broken sound in an instant. What kind of speed is this?


    Zong Zhenghao finally realized the horror of Lu Ping.


    Speed!


    It was not the speed of any action that ordinary people saw. Zong Zhenghao noticed the internal speed of Lu Ping and the speed of the operation of soul power. This is the final reason for Lu Ping''s external performance, including his ability to listen to the soul.


    How can this speed be achieved?


    Zong Zhenghao is not only sure that he can''t do it, but in his cognition, no one can do it.


    What kind of monster is this Lu Ping?


    The attack did not stop, but Zong Zhenghao felt that the rain was not big enough and that the raindrops on his palm were not dense enough. Compared with the super-high-speed perfusion of Lu pingming''s soul, the rain is really too slow, too slow, so that his attack can''t keep up with the speed broken by Lu pingming.


    The silver dragon formed by ice beads is shortening, and the distance between Lu Ping and him is shrinking.


    Zong Zhenghao had not moved as calmly as before, but then the rain melted them into ice and popped them out. His hands danced rapidly, absorbing the rain falling from the air to the greatest extent, and creating a dense offensive to the greatest extent.


    However, not enough, not enough. He did not dare to do his best to this extent. His attack could not suppress Lu Ping, and all the ice beads he played were broken.


    More, faster!


    Zong Zhenghao jumped up, and the splashes he stepped on with his feet were caught and used by him desperately. Zong Zhenghao, the chief inspector of the tangtangyuan supervisory committee, was calm and calm at any time. He was finally forced to this point. He danced like a clown just to get more points for the water in the sky and underground.


    Although the appearance is very ugly, it is really effective. The water spray on the ground greatly strengthens the power of dew ice, and the silver dragon formed by the collection of ice beads suddenly becomes brighter.


    But for Lu Ping, the strongest feeling is noise. It''s too noisy.


    He has been judging Zong Zhenghao''s attack with his aura. Without aura, his attack can''t be so accurate only by speed.


    However, Zong Zhenghao''s attacks are uninterrupted, and there are a large number of them. Lu Ping''s listening spirit has always been in a very difficult state. Originally, he has not been able to fully judge, but he has probably resisted them all. But now, he needed to analyze and identify more soul power. In a moment, Lu Ping felt that his mind had been completely disordered. The sound of so many soul power flowing together made him feel a tingling pain in his head.


    He could no longer distinguish every voice, and could no longer distinguish the attack of soul power anywhere.


    Zong Zhenghao doesn''t know Lu Ping''s ability to listen to the soul, but the particularity of his attack forcibly breaks Lu Ping''s listening soul.


    There were bright ice beads flying in front of us. The origin and speed that could have been clearly judged were completely lost at this moment.


    If you can''t judge, you can only punch like this.


    Lu Ping raised his hand and punched. Can not judge the opponent, can only do their best. With a serious injury on his body, he could not support for a long time. It was in one fell swoop to win or lose life and death.


    Lu Ping punches with all his heart. However, listening to the soul did not stop. The soul of Ming was the only soul power he could obtain, and it was the most powerful. However, the way he obtains it is the rhythm learned from yunchong, and this rhythm will naturally produce the effect of listening to the soul


    The soul is still there, but Lu Ping''s mind is no longer on those voices. He has only this fist in his heart, which determines the success or failure and the life and death of him and Su Tang.


    As long as he hasn''t fallen, he will never give up the hope of living!


    Punch!


    The fist wind is sharp.


    Lu Ping is still a few steps away from Zong Zhenghao. If he wants to hit Zong Zhenghao with this punch, he must at least be close to these steps.


    What''s coming in the face is the ice beads flying like a silver dragon. Lu Ping rushed forward. His fist broke the air and the rain. Finally, he hit the ice beads like a silver dragon.


    Ice beads broken!


    However, it is only limited to the part hit by the fist, but it starts from the end of the fist, like a ray. The ice beads are breaking, the rain falling into them is breaking, and even the air is breaking.


    what is it?


    Zong Zhenghao''s eyes widened. He saw that the broken ice bead was faster than the ice bead he shot. It was as if someone had suddenly drawn a line, the broken line.


    The ice beads are broken, the raindrops are broken, and the air is broken.


    The connection was connected to Zong Zhenghao''s hands, so his hands were broken.


    This is not the end. The breakage spread along Zong Zhenghao''s hands to his arms and shoulders, up to his head. Zong Zhenghao''s hair was suddenly broken and scattered in the wind and rain; Down to his feet, the rain around his feet suddenly rippled in circles, evenly rippling around, followed by a "click", the ripple was damaged, and the slate under Zong Zhenghao''s feet had been covered with cracks like a cobweb.


    "The spirit of singing?" The ice beads flying out of Zong Zhenghao''s hands have stopped. He stared at Lu Ping with both eyes. The only thing that can be confirmed is the soul power spread all the way, the soul of sound.


    ***************************


    I''m going away again

 Chapter 217

    The soul of sound is the soul of sound.


    As a practitioner who also knows the soul of Ming, Zong Zhenghao doesn''t even have this recognition ability.


    But how can the spirit of Ming be so fast?


    Zong Zhenghao looked at Lu Ping, at the broken line between Lu Ping''s fist and his hands.


    Broken ice beads, broken raindrops, broken air. Is it the power of Lu Ping''s fist that pierced and shattered all this?


    No, it''s not!


    Zong Zhenghao suddenly realized. It''s not penetration, it''s not smashing, it''s... Communication. The soul of sound spreads like sound. Ice beads, raindrops and air are the media of the soul of sound. Just as sound travels at different speeds in different media, in ice and water, the propagation speed of Mingzhi soul is much faster than that in the air under the same conditions.


    It happened that there was rain all over the sky.


    There happened to be dense ice beads.


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit with one punch achieved incredible attack speed in such an environment.


    Zong Zhenghao doesn''t know this kind of thing; It is not impossible for Zong Zhenghao to do such a thing. This method uses the power of the spirit of sound, called "sound transmission", to assess level 1. It uses the spirit of sound to transmit sound. When using some special materials, it can even be transmitted far away. But I''ve never heard that this level-1 ability can become an attack means to protect the soul of sound transmission. It has such destructive power.


    This should be at least a roaring spirit ability above level 3. But what Zong Zhenghao felt with this blow was clearly the quality of sound transmission. Because his body eventually became the medium, the soul of Ming also completed the transmission in his body, from his hands, arms and shoulders to all of his body, and even finally to the ground.


    The soul of Ming has completed the dissemination and destruction. Ice beads and raindrops can''t withstand the power of this roaring spirit and break up in the process of communication, so does Zong Zhenghao. His hands were bleeding and his hair was broken in the wind and rain. From this point of view, the injury seemed nothing. However, at Zong Zhenghao''s feet, the roaring spirit spread through his whole body made the hard slate crack. Such destructive spirit power walked through every corner of his body.


    Zong Zhenghao felt that the strength to support himself was disappearing. His skin, muscles, bones, meridians, blood vessels, internal organs, and even his consciousness are like ice beads, raindrops, and hard stone slabs, cracking and breaking.


    A very common way to control the spirit of Ming finally produces incredible power. Zong Zhenghao can''t even be said to be the ultimate target of this attack. Like the ice beads, raindrops and air, he is just a medium for this spiritual force to spread through.


    How did this happen?


    Zong Zhenghao wanted to ask and know, but when he opened his mouth, all the sounds were broken, and all the systems of his body had been destroyed, just as the courage of the voice passed by.


    Zong Zhenghao fell, and the blood spread quickly on the stone slab, dyeing the falling rain red


    Hoo


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh.


    It was his best shot, but it was strange that after this best shot, he felt a very different situation from before. There is neither the feeling that the body is completely hollowed out, nor the ecstatic soul lock is forced out of the chain form to be frantically suppressed.


    Is it because of the purity of soul power?


    Lu Ping looked at his right hand and punched it.


    Amazing speed and powerful power, but the burden on his body is surprisingly small. What is different from the past is the purity driven by the force of the soul. Just the soul of Ming, the soul of Ming, which has been used by him to play the role of "listening soul", was released purely in the form of attack, but finally had such a performance.


    Lu Ping suddenly waved and punched again. The broken raindrops marked a clear trace in the continuous rain curtain and led to the end of the street, which gradually dissipated. Then, in the rain curtain at the end of the street, two figures appeared faintly, walked side by side, and gradually walked in the direction of Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    Lu Ping turned back and helped Su Tang. Seeing the two people gradually, the original alert soon disappeared.


    Xifan, Maureen.


    Taking a not so easy step, he walked in front of them. Instead of looking at Lu Ping and Su Tang, he looked at Zong Zhenghao who fell to the ground.


    "A little too much!" Said Maureen.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "After killing such a powerful guy, how can you be so lively?" Maureen''s eyes turned to Luping and looked carefully. Lu Ping doesn''t have a serious injury, which seems to make him very dissatisfied.


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "How did you solve it?" Xifan bends down, checks Zong Zhenghao''s body, and then finds that the injury is almost unknown from inside to outside.


    "What a feud?" The West also looks to Lu Ping.


    "It''s a punch." Lu Ping said.


    "That punch just now?" Maureen pointed to the street behind them, obviously Lu Fangcai''s experimental punch.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    Maureen and Xifan look back together and look at the end of the street from here. This is the road they have just walked. They have a clear concept of distance. The power of this punch can be imagined.


    "Sorry." Maureen said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping wondered why Maureen suddenly apologized.


    "It''s our fault to worry about you." Maureen said.


    "I can''t say that. I didn''t mean to." Lu Ping said.


    "So you mean you accidentally killed a guy with three souls?" Maureen said without expression.


    "It''s really not very intentional, at least not the punch that killed him." Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t want to talk to this man anymore!" Maureen looked sad and angry, looked at his wound and thought about his caution and caution in fighting. Compared with Lu Ping, Maureen felt that he could almost endure all the injustice in the world.


    "What breakthrough have you made?" It was Xifan who heard some meaning from Lu Ping''s words. It seems that Lu Ping made a new breakthrough when he inadvertently knocked down Zong Zhenghao.


    "Using a single pure soul force can give full play to its power, and the burden is much smaller." Lu Ping said.


    After listening to this, Xifan and Maureen frown together. Obviously, this is not in line with their cognition. It is clear that the power of soul should be more effective when used in combination. Except for a few, most of the powers above level 4 are the same. Therefore, the more soul power you have, the stronger it will be. Lu Ping''s new discovery is fundamentally contrary to the most basic cognition.


    "Probably related to your particularity." Su Tang said at this time, this is the only explanation.


    "Let''s discuss this later. Where''s Xiu Zhiping? Where''s Shi Ao? " Said Xifan.


    *******************************


    I went to Shenzhen these two days, went the day before and returned the next day. I got drunk into a dog the first night, held various meetings the next day, and then rushed back to Beijing. I really couldn''t code words

 Chapter 218

    Shi Ao is a very simple person.


    He and Xiu Zhiping have been friends since childhood. He appreciates and trusts this partner. He learned to do what xiuzhiping did when he was a child. Later, when Xiu Zhiping entered Tianzhao college, he also entered Tianzhao college. Xiuzhiping became yunchong''s disciple, so he also tried to become yunchong''s disciple.


    But on the road of cultivation, he can''t completely copy the practice of peace. Xiuzhiping has outstanding talent. The most difficult spirit is the first to master. The ability to master is very rare. A single spirit can reach the "bone shaking" ability assessed at level 4. What he finally mastered was the penetration of the soul of Ming and the three-level ability "male voice spread its wings". This is also excellent among the students, but Shi Ao deeply regrets that he still can''t fully keep up with his good friend.


    Sorry, but there is nothing unconvinced or worried. They are still close friends. In addition to cultivation, they still keep a lot of synchronization in other things.


    Having such a friend makes Shi Ao feel very relieved. He is used to not thinking about too many things. He just needs to see how Xiu Zhiping does it. So he never thought about how he would feel if he was going to die one day.


    At the moment, he doesn''t and doesn''t have to think about it, because he''s experiencing it himself.


    He and Xiu Zhiping did not separate, but ran away together. Finally, the two commanders of the hospital Supervision Committee blocked them in the street.


    In the realm, they were absolutely inferior, but with Xiu Zhiping''s plan and their skilled cooperation, they finally solved one of them, but they also paid an extremely painful price. Shi Ao fell to the ground badly and was unable to get up. Half of his face was immersed in the water, and the other half was washed by the heavy rain. He watched xiuzhiping, who was also wounded, still feel at ease with the hospital supervisory committee

 Chapter 219

    "Give him to me." Xiu Zhiping said. He saw that they didn''t intend to leave, and he and Shi Ao couldn''t help. What they could do now was not to become a burden. Although he was unable to fight again, he always had no problem taking care of Shi Ao.


    "Thank you..." Lu Ping said. He knows Xiu Zhiping''s mind, and they all know it. Compared with what Xiu Zhiping did for them and the life disrupted by it, a "thank you" is really not enough. But in addition, Lu Ping, they can''t do anything now, and they don''t know what they can do. A "thank you" is to remember this heart and this feeling first.


    "You go." Xiu Zhiping said.


    "OK."


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan and Mo Lin said they would go.


    They didn''t communicate, but they went in the same direction at this time. Because they have the same mind. Without the same mind, Maureen would not find Xifan, the two of them would not find Lu Ping and Su Tang, and the four of them would not find Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao.


    And right now, they still have someone to look for.


    Chumin.


    Cover them to retreat and stay to deal with the strong enemy Chu min.


    Point soul platform.


    Over the past thousand years, countless duels have taken place, and countless victories and deaths have been decided.


    The eternal point soul platform for thousands of years. What years left on it is only old. Most of the large and small mutilations and scars are left due to the duel between practitioners.


    Today, a heavy scar was added on the point soul stage.


    The meeting on the stage is still going on, but the scars are not here. Under the stage, a thrilling duel has just ended. Only such a duel can hurt the stage.


    The rain flowed down the stone wall of the point soul platform, less than two meters from the ground, and met a big pit.


    Liu Yangwen''s head was stuck in the pit, and his feet had left the ground, like a hanging picture.


    Rainwater flows into the pit and brings out blood.


    Chu min stood aside. His right hand had just been taken away from the back of Liu Yangwen''s head. The residual spirit in his hand was still rotating and flowing, driving away the raindrops trying to fall on his hand.


    Chu min''s expression was still so faint. She glanced at the two commanders who were unable to participate in the battle because they were hit hard by her pneumatic drill.


    They witnessed the whole process of the battle. They regretted that they couldn''t help Liu Yangwen before, but now they are no longer sorry, but just afraid.


    The two chief inspectors of the Zhiling district hospital supervisory committee often make suggestions and give instructions on weekdays, usually chief inspector Zong Zhenghao. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, we all know that chief inspector Liu Yangwen is stronger.


    But now, chief inspector Liu Yangwen was pressed his head into the stone wall of the point soul platform and hung there like a hanging picture. Life and death were completely beyond his control.


    This woman is terrible.


    The two seriously injured commanders looked frightened. Their eyes began to look around for help. For the first time, they began to mind the security problem in the inner city. In broad daylight, such a large-scale struggle has taken place under the Dian soul stage. What about the people of the inner city guard?


    The inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee have never regarded themselves as the object of protection of the guard team. Instead, they have many complaints about the interference of the guard team in their mission.


    But now, these were forgotten by the two commanders. Seeing that their hospital Supervision Committee seemed to have no power to rescue them for the time being, they began to place their hopes on the people of the inner city guard.


    The inner city guard didn''t come. Four teenagers appeared at the corner of the street. They supported each other, and their faces showed some painful complaints from time to time. They didn''t hide these, so they bared their teeth and came gradually.


    "It''s them!" The two seriously injured commanders looked even more flustered.


    Chumin killed Liu Yangwen, making them aware of chumin''s fierce, but the four teenagers can also return. Although their appearance doesn''t look very safe, it''s incredible to come back.


    They were pursued and killed by chief inspector Zong Zhenghao and five command envoys. What does it mean that they can come back?


    The two commanders couldn''t move. They sat under the point spirit stage and almost wanted to hold together to wave away the fear in their hearts. They are not the only two people left in Zhiling district this time, are they?


    The two men, who did not know what to do, looked nervously at the four returning, but none of them looked at them. After glancing at Liu Yangwen, who was hung on the point soul stage, they all focused on Chu min.


    Chu min also saw the four people. It seems a little surprised that they returned so completely.


    "And two more?" However, what she cared about first was Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao. She was sure that Lu Ping would never ignore the two people and only care about their own small group. The four of them would not return until they had confirmed their status.


    "Not very good, but still alive." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, that''s good." Chu Min said.


    Of course. Everyone is still alive, which is the best result.


    Chu min didn''t protect everyone on her own, but in the end, everyone protected themselves well. The result was really a little beyond her expectation.


    It turns out that doing so can really make the ending very happy.


    Chu min couldn''t help thinking of the battle she insisted on taking over on her own more than 20 years ago. If she could give it to everyone as today, even if the outcome was not very satisfactory, it might not be so desperate. The living avenge the dead. This is what she said before, but only she knows best. In fact, it won''t get much comfort. It''s best if everyone can live.


    Right now, good, really good.


    "How are you, miss chumin?" The four asked.


    "Although there has been no progress in the past 20 years, it is not likely to lose to such opponents." Chu Min said.


    The two commanders on one side made me shudder again. They witnessed the whole process of the battle and heard some stories from their chief inspector Liu Yangwen.


    Chu min, who is at the peak of cultivation, has been depressed for more than 20 years. For such a long time, if he can maintain the peak of cultivation in the past, what will he be like today?


    Liu Yangwen thought that if Chu min was like that, he must not be an opponent; But now such a Chu Min who does not advance or retreat, he is enough to deal with it.


    But in the end, Chu min told him that even if there was no progress in more than 20 years, even if she stayed in the old state, he would not become a threat.


    "So, what''s next?" Chu min looked at the four students.


    "Next? Have you taken back the first one? " Four people, looking at the high point soul platform.


    ************************************


    Just updated... There''s more at night!

 Chapter 220

    "Ha ha ha." Chumin suddenly laughed. For more than 20 years, she has not laughed so happily and publicized for too long.


    Two chief inspectors and five command envoys of the hospital supervisory committee, together with the two seriously injured on one side, as well as 50 inspectors who have not been able to recover since the poison fell to the ground. These are all figures with the official identity of the Xuanjun empire. It is not too much to say that they have caused a terrible disaster, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is a critical moment of life and death. But Lu Ping, at this time, is still remembering the first place of the general assembly.


    Chu Min has never taken this first thing seriously, and it still does. So she smiled, laughing at Lu Ping''s serious attitude towards this first, laughing that they took Guo Youdao''s not so serious agreement so seriously, laughing that they had to do such things that might not be meaningful at the critical moment of life and death - they clashed with the Academy''s supervisory committee to this extent as students of the Academy. Do you expect this first to bring anything to the academy?


    But chumin didn''t stop it.


    She smiled not because she thought several teenagers were ridiculous, but because they looked very cute to her.


    Whether she was stupid, stupid or willful, what she saw from these teenagers was real and incomparably real.


    She wants to see this truth and likes it, so she supports it and has no objection. As for what will happen later, she is too lazy to think about it.


    Click on the stage.


    The point soul meeting has reached the stage of officially arranging seats. The 50 seats placed on the stage represent the ranking. The seat that looks the most prominent in the center will be the first in this point spirit conference.


    Qin Sang was standing in front of the seat at this time. She didn''t want to sit in the seat wet by the rain. At this time, she thought absently about things outside the platform.


    Her reluctance to sit down will undoubtedly embarrass the examiners of the point spirit conference, but this is Miss Qin. What can they say? I can only take it as if I haven''t seen it for the time being and settle down with others.


    Wei Tianqi was ranked second. After seeing Lu Ping being chased and killed by several experts from the hospital supervision committee, he soon calmed down. Although Wei Chong is dead and Wei Ming has no news so far, it seems that he is no longer in danger. What can be more important than this? Wei Tianqi''s bearing and confidence immediately came back together. After defeating his opponent easily and beautifully, he was tentatively ranked second by the examiner.


    Seeing Qin sang hesitating in front of his seat, Wei Tianqi smiled. He thought he knew Qin Sang''s embarrassment. Yuehua''s power did not move, and soon swept away the water traces on his and Qin Sang''s seat.


    "Miss Qin, please sit down." He said gracefully. Unexpectedly, Qin sang turned a deaf ear and still stood in front of the seat. She didn''t know where to look, but her thoughts could only float farther than her eyes, so she couldn''t even hear the voice close at hand.


    "Miss Qin." Wei Tianqi, embarrassed, had to raise his voice and called again.


    This time, Qin Sang''s thoughts were finally changed. He turned around and looked at Wei Tianqi with inquiring eyes.


    "Please sit down." Wei Tianqi tried his best to forget that the previous was ignored.


    "Oh." Qin sang nodded and then sat down. She didn''t thank her because she didn''t notice that the rain on her seat had been driven away.


    Wei Tianqi was embarrassed again, but he didn''t say much, so he had to turn around and sit down. For the examiners of the point spirit conference, Qin sang finally sat down and didn''t hurt their face, which still made them feel gratified. But then the bad news came again. Xu Weifeng, who was tentatively ranked third by them, was also disgusted with the wet seat, but he didn''t stand in front of the chair in a daze, but raised his feet, stepped on the chair, and then squatted on it.


    What does it look like!


    All the examiners, especially the examiner Ding Wen, were angry. It''s so easy to go. How come there are some plague gods in Caifeng college? It''s really dark when you get close to it! This one seems to be very close to some of the students of the pick wind college. As a result, he has learned to block them.


    Ding Wen was about to come forward and scold a few words. As a result, another student had a dispute on the other side.


    The current seating order was not determined by the elimination of the two duels, but only 25 duels, dividing 50 people into two parts.


    The 25 winners naturally occupy one to 25, and the 25 losers are naturally after the 25. For the specific order, the examiner will make a ranking according to the performance from the first round of screening.


    At this point, it will be similar to the previous point spirit conference. The participating students guessed from what they had heard. The number of seats has not been finally decided here. All candidates still have a chance to challenge.


    The higher the ranking, the more favorable it is at this time. Take the first Qin sang for example. Of course, she doesn''t need to use her challenge opportunities at all. She just needs to fight. Once she accidentally misses in the challenge, she will have another chance to challenge and regain her seat. The lower the ranking, the more need to take the lead in initiating challenges. And there is no need to be more patient. If no one takes the initiative to challenge all the time, move forward from 50 in order and force the right to challenge. In this way, those who rank lower will eventually be passive.


    The examiner''s temporary ranking based on multiple rounds of performance, the students are basically convinced. At present, the dispute is that Su Tang, Xi fan and Maureen are the winners, but then they are chased and run by the hospital Regulatory Commission, and they are ignored. However, the defeated opponents against them all sit in the 25 previous seats that the winner is qualified to do, Immediately sparked an argument. Others were not satisfied, so the three sat in the front row. As a result, bipolar and Tianzhao two students and their rare joint struggle with other students. Xifan and Maureen defeated Ning Shu and daoran, the two leading students.


    "Elder martial brother Ning Shu was just careless for a while, otherwise, with his ability, not to mention just the top 25, that is, the top 10. Who in the whole Zhiling district thinks it was an accident?" The students of bipolar college are plausible.


    "Isn''t our Taoist brother the same?" Tianzhao college agrees, so it doesn''t mention the prestige of ran in detail. After all, his fame is not very good, and it can''t compare with Ning Shu.


    "Hum, you lose is also called luck? If the students of pick wind college are still there, how dare you say that? "


    "Cut, what dare you dare not!" The two companies have confirmed that the College of picking wind must be killed by the college Supervision Committee. In other words, they are full of confidence.


    "Let the boy from Caifeng college come again! Look at us, brother Dao, punch him to death! " If it''s better than bragging, there''s no need to hide here. Daoran''s little brother waved the flag and shouted for their big brother.


    As a result, as soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence on the point soul stage. Little brother was stunned. He casually said cowhide, but he really calmed the whole audience? But then he found that no, the eyes of the whole audience were straight, but who looked at him.


    The younger brother hurriedly turned back, and then he saw the stone ladder entrance of dianpingtai. Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan and Mo Lin were just "the boy" or "who" in their mouth. The four people who disdained to mention their names walked back to the stage step by step.


    There was only the sound of rain on the stage, and then the sound of the four of them stepping on the water step by step.


    Su Tang, walked to the iron forest seat.


    Xifan, walk to Ning Shu''s seat.


    Maureen, naturally, stood in front of the stunned Tao Ran.


    "Please, this position should be mine?" Su Tang and Xi fan were polite. Although tie Rulin and Ning Shu looked a little unnatural, they soon got out of the way.


    And Maureen was not so angry with Tao Ran. I''ve been in a state of soul cutting before, so I don''t know. I want to be here, but I''ve been made up by Lu Ping. I know how hateful Tao Ran is. At this time, looking at Tao Ran, he looked disgusted and was too lazy to talk. He just said one word: "get out!"


    The little brother who helped him quarrel around daoran almost rushed up, but he was held by daoran and glared at him very severely.


    Then he got up and walked away silently. Not only did he dare not answer back, he didn''t even dare to look at Maureen''s eyes.


    What''s the matter? How can these guys come back? Did the hospital Supervision Commission let them go? Tao Ran was in a mess. Lu Ping had just escaped. When the hospital Regulatory Commission caught up with them, they all caught up with them, but they were soon called back by the examiner. All the examiners couldn''t bear to keep their minds focused on the point spirit meeting again and again.


    So after that, the people on their stage didn''t know, but if they wanted to come to Lu Ping, they couldn''t be opponents anyway. Two chief inspectors and seven command envoys still ambush 50 inspectors under the stage. Let alone catch them, they will be caught by everyone on the stage. I''m afraid they are enough.


    With such a lineup and strength, it''s unimaginable for Lu Ping to run away. As a result, they really didn''t run away. They actually came back and returned to this stage. It seems that they have to continue to participate in the spirit conference?


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Daoran left his seat and didn''t find his seat after twenty-five. He didn''t care whether the examiner was happy or not. He quickly walked to the edge of the platform and looked down.


    The floor was full of inspectors from the hospital supervisory committee, which was shocking. Daoran''s eyes turned tremblingly, and then he found something more frightening.


    Liu Yangwen, look at the color. Is this Liu Yangwen?


    The chief inspector of the hospital supervisory committee, a famous expert, just put his head in the stone wall of the point soul platform?


    However, it is certain that this is definitely not the behavior he is willing to take the initiative.


    Liu Yangwen is so miserable. What about the others?


    Daoran''s eyes turned again and found that there were no Zong Zhenghao and several commanders. Daoran''s heart suddenly looked forward to it again.


    *****************************


    Three thousand words again!

 Chapter 221

    "Lord." On the viewing platform, Song Hua, the personal guard of Zhiling city master long Ju, hurried back to long Ju. The look on his face was as surprised as the examiners and students on the point soul platform at this time.


    "Say." Long Xuan has foreseen something, but he still wants to hear song Hua''s personal report.


    "Zong Zhenghao, the chief inspector of the hospital supervisory committee, Lin Chao, the second commander, song Quan, the sixth commander, Sen Hai, and Lu Zhengyao, the eighth commander..." a series of names made Song Hua stop and swallow a mouthful of spit. He noticed the look of the city master and found that long Ju, who had never expressed his emotions, jumped his eyelids several times when he heard the series of names.


    Song Hua swallowed the spit fiercely, and then reported the report he had just received: "all were killed."


    One saw the result that Lu Ping was more or less aware of when they came back, but when he heard it with his own ears, his early psychological preparation still couldn''t hide his surprise.


    "Cause of death." Dragon asked. How can these teenagers solve so many stronger opponents one by one? The cause of death will be the most powerful explanation.


    "This... Needs further confirmation." Song Hua said. under time. Long asked him to confirm the situation after seeing Lu Ping and the four of them come back. Before that, they only saw the fighting under the viewing platform, and did not know the situation after Lu Ping and their escape.


    Without a satisfactory answer from his subordinates, long''s eyes looked at his left hand, a man who sat on an equal footing with him.


    The third son of the Liang family, Liang Zheng.


    Although he didn''t hold a substantive post, I''m afraid the city leaders of the eleven regions of the Xuanjun Empire would like to sit with him just as the third young master of the Liang family.


    At this time, long Xuan turned his head and looked at Liang Zheng, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang Zhengmu did not squint. After sitting for a while, he seemed to notice something and smiled bitterly.


    "If I don''t speak again, will you show me your ''command eye''?" Liang Zheng looks at long Xuan. Long Xuan doesn''t speak, but he takes the initiative to speak.


    There seemed to be a flash of light in Long''s eyes, but Liang Zheng disappeared immediately after he turned his head and spoke.


    He still didn''t speak, but Liang Zheng continued with a bitter smile: "the people I sent just followed Lu Ping."


    In everyone''s opinion, the four of the pick wind college are different, but what makes him most curious and look forward to here is Lu Ping, a teenager who can''t even see through his strength. Although he also attaches great importance to others, he can only give priority to Lu Ping in the case of limited manpower.


    Long Ju didn''t speak. He was waiting for Liang Zheng to go on.


    "Lu Ping and Su Tang are together. Their opponent is Zong Zhenghao." Liang Zheng said.


    "Su Tang didn''t make a move, so it''s just Lu Ping."


    "The soul of Ming killed Zong Zhenghao with one punch." Liang Zheng said.


    This is the cause of death that dragon wants to know. It''s so simple. Zong Zhenghao, one of the three souls, was beaten to death by Lu Ping with the power of the soul he should be familiar with.


    "What power?" Long Xuan couldn''t help asking. As far as he thought, none of the powers displayed by the spirit of Ming alone was enough to solve Zong Zhenghao with one punch.


    "What power? I also want to know! " Liang Zheng smiled bitterly. For Lu Ping, he is still completely unknown. Relying only on those external performances, there is no way to confirm the strength of a practitioner. The use of soul power is the most critical, but Lu Ping''s soul power, whether he or his spy, can''t get complete information.


    This Lu Ping just broke through their expectations again and again and killed the practitioners with three souls in one punch. What''s the concept?


    Liang Zheng''s curiosity about Lu Ping is more serious, but for now, whether he can continue his curiosity or not, he has to look at the reaction of the one around him.


    Although the hospital supervisory committee is not directly under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s office under its jurisdiction, in zhilingnei City, the hospital supervisory committee, from the chief inspector to the commander, was killed to almost the destruction of the whole army. This is not only a matter of the hospital supervisory committee, but it is a provocation to the authority of the whole Xuanjun empire. As the city Lord, long Ying can''t sit idly by.


    But first of all, this is a blow to the hospital Regulatory Commission, and this will not make Liang Zheng feel much sad.


    The hospital supervisory committee is an organization promoted by the Qin family. Since the current chief executive Qin Qi, the second young master of the Qin family, it is unclear how many Qin family forces there are in the hospital supervisory committee.


    The Academy supervisory committee seems to be just a department supervising the Academy, but the academy is an important base for transporting talents for the Empire. By further controlling the colleges of the Xuanjun empire through the Academy supervision committee, wouldn''t it control the future of the Empire?


    In the view of conspiracy theorists, the Qin family''s promotion of the hospital supervision committee is such foresight. At present, although there is no conclusive evidence, the other three families who also control the important lifeline of the Xuanjun empire will not place their hopes on the character of the Qin family. Even if the Qin family leader who initially established the hospital Supervision Committee may have a good intention to consolidate imperial rule, who knows which generation of successors will find this use space of the hospital supervision committee? This special department that is not supervised by the jurisdiction is too easy to be operated into an independent kingdom. Even if it is not intentional, it will naturally go in this direction after a long time.


    Someone made a challenge to the hospital Regulatory Commission. Liang, as a member of Liang''s family, was very happy to see this. However, in recent years, there have been many soft knives that are hypocritical and hostile on the court. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen this fierce resistance since the college. What''s more surprising is that the intensity of this resistance is beyond imagination. The hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district has almost been destroyed.


    At the thought of this, Liang Zheng was a little excited. He almost filled his face with a smile. It was easy to stabilize.


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Zheng solemnly asked about Long Yi.


    Long Ji glanced at Liang Zheng.


    This problem is not nutritious and is no different from nonsense. What to do now is clear at a glance. Of course, it is to send an inner city guard to encircle Lu Ping''s murderer. How do you do it? Is there a second answer?


    But Liang Zheng asked seriously, is there any other choice in this matter?


    So long Xuan looked at Liang Zheng and stopped talking. Liang Zheng was also very stable this time. He looked up at the sky and said coldly, "it''s raining hard. There are no people in the street."


    It''s a very common sigh, but the meaning in it can be understood by people with a little brain.


    Long Xuan heard it and looked indifferent. It was his usual appearance. Song Hua has been waiting for long Ju''s further demonstration, but after seeing him like this, he suddenly waited. He silently stood back behind long Ju, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 222

    Click on the stage. From the examiner to the students, there is no news channel as fast as the city Lord. For the time being, they are just inferring in their hearts. However, in the face of similar situations, the inference generated by different psychology is very different.


    However, I didn''t see Zong Zhenghao and others appear, and I still have expectations in my heart.


    Wei Tianqi, after seeing Lu Ping and others return to the stage, fear and anxiety overwhelmed everything. The faces that were still courting Qin sang suddenly became rigid there. Su Tang, Xi fan and Mo Lin all sat back to their positions, and their positions were not far behind Wei Tianqi. They happened to form a triangle and sandwiched him among them, which can be called real.


    In sharp contrast to his emotions, Xu Weifeng, who was separated from him by Qin sang. Xu Weifeng''s reaction can be said to be unique on the whole point soul stage.


    "You''re back." Squatting on the seat, Xu Weifeng turned back and winked at Su Tang and the three of them. Listening to his tone, he seems to firmly believe that Lu Ping and them can send the hospital Supervision Committee and come back. Let alone how he knows Lu Ping''s strength, he thinks that Lu Ping and they will solve the logic of the hospital Supervision Committee. Xu Weifeng is rebellious enough.


    Perhaps many students have this idea in their hearts, but they really dare to say it. I really don''t know whether he kept saying that he left his mouth, or whether he really didn''t pay attention to the pick wind college.


    "Tianwu College..." Ding Wen, the examiner, said the name of Xu Weifeng''s college. Because of Xu Weifeng''s amazing performance many times, his data can''t be ignored. However, a low-end college ranked 427 on the list of Mainland Colleges, even if you pay attention, you don''t have any valuable information.


    Ignorant young people from remote colleges again!


    Ding Wen''s attitude towards Xu Weifeng is the same as that of Lu Ping in the end. He didn''t realize that the strength of the students so positioned by him was amazing one by one. What Ding Wen thought at this time was that you kids, one by one, don''t take the hospital Supervision Commission seriously. Do you know that there are people on the stage who have a great relationship with the hospital Supervision Commission, which you can''t provoke anyway?


    Qin sang.


    Of course, Ding Wen thought of Qin sang.


    The relationship between the Qin family and the hospital supervisory committee is well known. Qin Qi, Qin Sang''s second brother, is the chief of this generation of hospital Supervision Committee. What is Qin Sang''s reaction to these guys who oppose the hospital supervision committee.


    Ding Wen pays attention to Qin sang, but Qin Sang''s eyes have been staring at the side of the point soul platform.


    On that side, the flags of major colleges are inserted. Because the students of the classmate college will be disturbed after the seats are arranged, it is not convenient to take the flags with them, and the flags of major colleges remain in place.


    The rainstorm had already wet the flags one after another and stuck them on the flagpole. They all looked as if they were bare. But even this appearance is better than a small flag. At this time, the small flag had fallen to the ground. The flag surface soaked in the rain had two holes and was incomplete. There were many mud footprints and so on.


    This is the flag of Caifeng college. It was born very solemnly, which makes everyone disapprove, and even makes some people furious. Lu Ping, they hurriedly jumped off the point soul platform and left the small flag here alone, and the small flag, seemingly or intentionally or unintentionally, suffered some abuse.


    And now, Lupin, they''re back.


    Su Tang, Xi fan and Maureen returned to their seats. And Lu Ping? He had no seat, so he came here, picked up their small flag from the rain, and shook hard in the rainstorm.


    The mud spots and water stains on the flag were shaken away. It''s not good. They fell in the wind. Then Lu Ping stood there, leaning on the flag.


    Qin sang suddenly stood up, and everyone quickly looked at her. Wei Tianqi, who was beside her, was particularly excited. At this time, he realized that Qin sang could still be his ally and rely on him. Lu Ping and Qin sang clashed many times, but everyone saw it. Just now when the hospital Supervision Committee chased Lu Ping and them, Qin sang jumped down to the soul platform to try to help. Later, he probably felt that it was unnecessary and soon returned.


    With such a big backer with a background, where can Lu Ping go today?


    At the thought of this, Wei Tianqi''s spirit was refreshed. Subconsciously, he let his ass move towards Qin sang.


    "I want to challenge!" Qin sang, who stood up, spoke.


    Sitting in the first place, before being challenged and pulled down from this position, there was no need to challenge. Unexpectedly, he became the first person in the audience to announce that he wanted to challenge.


    Everyone was stunned. Qin sang challenged her. Her opponents were all her subordinates. This was going to win. Did the two sides switch places like each other? Didn''t the loser take advantage of it in vain? In this case, I''d rather be challenged by Qin sang and lose!


    Many students think so, but obviously a little naive.


    The challenge from the top to the bottom has not never happened in the point spirit conference. It''s not uncommon to end a grudge among four people through a little soul meeting. Such a challenge has a long history. Where are there no corresponding rules for the General Assembly? So Qin Sang was the first to challenge. The examiners were stunned, but they soon understood that Qin sang, this is to borrow some soul platform to clean up the people of Caifeng college!


    The next challenge was presided over by Ding Wen, the examiner. At present, he has not officially announced the start of the challenge, but Miss Qin''s face must be given, not to mention Qin Sang''s anger for them.


    So he simply omitted a lot of steps. After correcting his face, he came forward.


    "Who will Miss Qin challenge?" He asked.


    "I will challenge him! Can I! " Qin sang pointed, but not behind her, or anyone around her, but Lu Ping standing alone and holding up the flag of the wind college.


    "This......" Ding Wen was stunned.


    Lu Ping has been disqualified, and he is not even qualified to be challenged. But Qin sang wants to find him. Ding Wen can fully understand this mood. However, it seems inconvenient to borrow their stage, right?


    "He... Has been disqualified." Ding Wen said.


    "Restore his qualification!" Qin sang said.


    You say recover, recover! Ding Wen was very upset, but he didn''t dare to attack Qin sang directly. He didn''t want to offend Miss Qin, but if only because of Miss Qin''s wishes, Lu Ping, who had been disqualified, would be reinstated. Such a trifle would make him a little embarrassed. In any case, he can''t open the mouth.


    What should I do? Ding Wen was in a dilemma. His eyes searched on the stage to see if other examiners had any good methods, but soon his eyes lit up.


    At the entrance of the stone ladder, another man stepped onto the platform. Just before, this man made Ding Wen very unhappy, but now, seeing this man made Ding Wen have an idea immediately.


    He came straight to the point and immediately asked, "what do you think, examiner chumin?"


    Chu min is the one who took the Dianping stage. The lifelong examiner of Dianping conference can be higher than him in terms of identity and authority. When Lu Ping was disqualified earlier, Ding Wen was really a little guilty. He was afraid that Chu min would argue with him based on his identity. Fortunately, Chu min did not intervene in this matter.


    At present, he happily pushed the dilemma to Chu min.


    Lifelong examiner!


    Agree or disagree, just respect yourself. Any consequences have nothing to do with him.


    However, since someone is carrying the black pot, Ding Wen hopes Chu min can agree and let Lu Ping come out and be cleaned up by Qin sang. But considering Chu min''s style as an examiner, it seems that she also abides by the regulations. I''m afraid


    "Good!"


    Ding Wen didn''t even think about it. Chu min agreed. She, who had just stepped on the stage, didn''t even pretend to ask what Ding Wen was asking.


    What lifelong examiner? Pooh!


    Ding Wen despised it in his heart, but showed a helpless look on his face: "since it is the meaning of Chu min examiner, I can''t raise an objection."


    He said this to Qin sang, but more to everyone: this decision is the meaning of the lifelong examiner.


    Chumin didn''t know what he was thinking, but he just smiled disapprovingly and glanced at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping never said anything, but after hearing the final resolution, he planted the flag of Caifeng college firmly, and then came to the stage.


    Qin Sang also left her seat and stood opposite Lu Ping.


    Kuiying''s sword hung around her waist, and Qin sang held it up with his left hand.


    The scabbard of kuiying''s sword, Ling Ziyan even carried it when she ran away until she finally died.


    The scabbard was finally retrieved by the guard''s hand, but what about the little girl carrying the sword?


    Qin sang held the scabbard with his left hand and pressed the handle with his right hand.


    "Do you have anything to say?" She asked lupin.


    "No." Lu Ping''s answer was very straightforward. What can he say with Qin sang?


    "Oh." Qin sang nodded, then turned back and looked at Ding Wen.


    "I abstain." She said.


    Everyone thought they heard wrong, but Qin sang didn''t intend to repeat it again. She said that and walked forward. Her left hand still held the scabbard and her right hand was still pressed on the handle of the sword, but she never made a hand, but walked past Lu Ping.


    "Thank you." She said as she passed. She found that she had never said these two words to lupin.


    "Thank you for what?" Lu Ping asked.


    Yeah, thanks for what?


    They helped Ling Ziyan, but didn''t Ling Ziyan want to kill herself? It''s funny and ridiculous to thank yourself.


    Qin sang thought and smiled. There were tears in his smile, but she soon forced her to restrain it.


    She didn''t say anything more. She just walked forward silently, passed Lu Ping''s side, passed Chu min''s side, and walked down the stairs.


    Finally, he was capricious according to his own will, Qin sang thought.


    It feels good.


    ********************************


    Three thousand words again! It''s a new week. Let''s count the tickets.


    In addition, San Shao''s new book, Tianhuo Avenue, was released. It didn''t have many words, so he called us to see it and despised it. However, his words will probably increase soon! Shit... (forgive me for swearing)

 Chapter 223

    Qin sang left and walked down the stone steps without looking back. His back soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Lu Ping''s accident, Chu min''s accident, everyone was surprised.


    But no matter how unexpected the expression is, it is not as wonderful as Ding Wen''s gaping.


    Abstain from?


    Qin Sang''s people have left for a while. Ding Wen can''t return to his mind. He is still confirming whether he heard these two words. When he completely reacted, he subconsciously took steps to catch up, but he only took half of his steps and couldn''t move after all.


    Abstention seems to be a trend in this point soul conference. Everyone can abandon it, but Miss Qin can''t abandon it?


    Ding Wen stood there blankly. He knew he couldn''t stop Qin Sang''s move. He just couldn''t figure out why Qin sang gave Lu Ping such a big gift.


    At present, Lu Ping has restored the qualification of the general assembly. Not to mention, Qin sang, as his opponent, abstained, which is regarded as defeat. Qin Sang''s first position will be ahead of Lu Ping anyway. Lu Ping won her, so whether he is the Challenger or the challenged party, he should sit in Qin Sang''s position.


    Qin Sang''s position is the first place in the point soul conference. How can a guy who has been disqualified from the point soul conference suddenly become the most dazzling one in the point soul conference?


    According to the procedure, Ding Wen, who is in charge of the host, should announce Lu Ping''s victory at this time, but he didn''t speak for a long time. It seems that he is still looking forward to another turn for the better.


    Where will there be a turnaround? Everyone was looking at him now, waiting for him to make up his mind!


    Ding Wen was reluctant and could only speak.


    "Winner..." after these three words, he paused for a while. It seemed that he was still looking forward to miracles.


    But there was nothing. There was no other sound on the platform except the sound of the rain. Everyone was waiting quietly.


    "Pick the wind College..." Ding Wen could only continue, and his voice suddenly became a little hoarse.


    "Lu Ping." He said the name with great difficulty. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glare at Lu Ping. Now he has made no secret of his disgust with the people of Caifeng college.


    Lu Ping, however, followed the usual etiquette and bowed slightly to Ding Wen, who announced his victory, and then walked towards the middle seat.


    Of course, Lu Ping realized that Qin Sang was trying to help him. He wished him to recover his qualification and gave him a first prize directly. He didn''t completely know what Qin sang thought, but for the easy first, he didn''t affectate, accepted it very calmly, walked to the most prominent seat in the middle, turned around and sat down.


    There was still silence around. On the wonderful expression, Wei Tianqi bears the brunt.


    Ding Wen was just disgusted, disgusted, and didn''t want Lu Ping to do anything at the point spirit conference. But for Wei Tianqi, Lu Ping is related to his life and death.


    He just felt that he had Qin sang as an alliance and must be safe. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin sang abstained and left, helped Lu Ping recover her qualification, and gave her position, that is, the position around Wei Tianqi, to Lu Ping for nothing.


    The moment Lu Ping sat down, Wei Tianqi almost heard his heartbeat. He has broken through the realm of double penetration. In the face of all the students here, even Qin sang, he will not show weakness.


    But Lu Ping


    He didn''t know Lu Ping''s realm, his powers, and even felt the incomplete soul power of Lu Ping. Looking at Lu Ping, all he could think about was the scene in which Lu Ping tore off Wei Chong''s arm and broke Wei Chong''s neck.


    Wei Tianqi felt dry mouth and wanted to vomit. He rolled down his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was rain or sweat.


    Lu Ping then turned slightly sideways and turned his head to his side.


    "Don''t you go and collect the body?" Lu Ping said to him.


    It''s very natural and unusual. It''s like two people who know each other sitting together. Of course, it''s to find two words to greet each other. Lu Ping seemed to be greeting Wei Tianqi, but as soon as he opened his mouth, that was it.


    WOW!


    Wei Tianqi jumped up from his seat and slid away for three meters. He stared at Lu Ping, but Lu Ping looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t understand his behavior.


    Ding Wen was elated. The student who got up was the one who wanted to challenge. Seeing that Wei Tianqi was angry and looked at Lu Ping, did he want to challenge Lu Ping? Ding Wen also greatly appreciated the state of double breaking and penetration, Yuehua power and the strength of Wei Tianqi. The best example is that he was initially rated as the second.


    His words are worth looking forward to, right? Ding Wen was thinking like this, but Wei Tianqi had retreated a few meters back and almost entered the duel area.


    "You..." Ding Wengang wanted to ask Wei Tianqi who he was going to challenge. As a result, he saw that Wei Tianqi was extremely sharp. As soon as he turned around, he made another few meters with an arrow.


    "I abstain!" When the voice came, Wei Tianqi''s people had completely disappeared at the entrance of the stone ladder. It was rare that he left in such a hurry and didn''t forget to give up.


    Ding Wen, who said the word "you", still kept his mouth shape, cracked his mouth and stayed in a daze again.


    Qin sang abstained and Wei Tianqi abstained. The first and second in the preliminary evaluation quit so cleanly?


    Can this meeting be carried out well?


    Ding Wen turned back angrily and looked at the second seat that had just been vacant.


    Many students have bright eyes. At this moment, they ignored the unexpected exit of Wei Tianqi. When Wei Tianqi abstained, he had no opponent. The second seat was given out for nothing. Who should this be given?


    Everyone''s eyes are rolling. Look at this and that. It''s tempting to get the second place without challenge, but I''m afraid everyone thinks so. It''s not necessary to sit there casually.


    Everyone is coveting this vacant second place, but they dare not act rashly. Only Lu Ping naturally turned around, looked at Su Tang sitting not far behind him, and then patted the empty seat around him: "it''s empty here, come and sit here!"


    The tone is so ordinary, so natural. But the question is, isn''t this an empty seat in a carriage or teahouse? What''s the matter with such a natural invitation?


    As a result, it was very natural to be invited to Su Tang. After "Oh", he got up and really moved to the second position.


    Everyone looked at it like this. If others were to pick it up, I''m afraid someone would have jumped up and fought for it. But Lu Ping invited Su Tang to come forward, and everyone shrank their necks.


    The first and second people changed so lightly that the students didn''t dare to express their opinions, and the examiners didn''t respond because of the unexpected changes one after another! As a result, after the first and second seats, it was the third seat.


    Squatting in his seat, Xu Weifeng looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang around him, and at Xifan and Maureen behind him. He was very excited and suddenly became depressed.


    "Are you all hurt?" He said.


    "That''s boring." Xu Weifeng looked regretful.


    "I''ll see you later." Xu Weifeng stepped down from his seat and looked back at Xifan and Maureen: "who of you will sit here?"


    "Huh? Are you leaving? " Asked Xifan.


    "You are all hurt. The two who have some strength have left. What strength is there?" Xu Weifeng looked disappointed.


    "Well, you go and do your job!" Xifan said, looking over at Maureen, "who''s going?"


    "You go!" Maureen waved generously.


    Xifan obviously didn''t take this seriously. He didn''t even have any humility with Maureen, so he immediately changed to the third seat in the front row. Xu Weifeng has left his seat, shaking his head while walking, and muttering: "it''s boring, too boring."


    Muttering, he had come to the stone ladder. Although he didn''t abstain, everyone fully understood the meaning of his action.


    "I''ll come back to you." Xu Weifeng waved to Lu Ping and walked down the stone ladder.


    First, second, and third, the first three of the initial review point spirit conference withdrew in an instant. And the seats they left were handed over casually, very worthless.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan sat in the first, second and third positions, then turned their heads together and looked at the fourth student.


    "What do you mean, you!" The fourth student came from bipolar college. Seeing the three people looking at him together, he wanted to cry.


    The examiners who have been stunned until this moment have finally recovered. What a mess is this?


    "What are you doing one by one? This is!" Seeing that the fourth bipolar student was about to get up and give way, Ding Wen angrily came up and shouted.


    *****************************


    Here comes the update!

 Chapter 224

    At present, Ding Wen has neglected the problem of bad manners. It''s really ugly that this point spirit conference is like this. Although students'' abstention and withdrawal is also a situation that the examiner can''t control, it will inevitably leave an adverse impression on the organization. At this time, the first, second and third students who abstained in succession, which seems to mean that the influence of the conference is declining. The rare high rank was regarded by the students as grass mustard and abandoned as my clogs, which was more painful for Ding Wen than killing him.


    "You guys!" Ding Wen stared at Lu Ping three people fiercely. The fourth ranking bipolar student, who almost had to get up and give way, was startled to see the examiner Ding Wen, and was embarrassed and afraid to move.


    The successive abstention of the three people has something to do with pick wind college, which everyone can see. This makes their evil label in Ding Wen''s heart unavoidably deeper. Without them, everything would be very smooth, and this point spirit conference would not be like a farce.


    Ding Wen looked at several people and hated them more and more. But there was nothing he could do about Lu Ping in the first seat in the middle. Lu Ping''s qualification is that he also agrees to recover, although he pretends to be a little helpless. And Qin sang won without a fight, and there was nothing that did not meet the regulations. Even if Ding Wen wants to play a rogue with his voice, he has to worry about Chu min, the lifelong examiner who has more voice than him. Without sufficient justification, he could not forcibly reverse right and wrong.


    But the position of Su Tang and Xi fan is always a little controversial.


    "You two, who said you could sit up!" Ding Wen shouted.


    Lu Ping''s seat was won. Although it was so easy that Ding Wen vomited blood, he had nothing to say. However, the second and third seats of Su Tang and Xi fan are empty. Who should sit in this position? The examiner still has the absolute right to speak, so there must be a fair disposal. Whether Su and Tang sit up directly or Xu Weifeng give way directly in such a confrontation, it is against the rules.


    "Don''t sit when the seat is empty?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You have to follow the rules!" Ding Wen roared. This normal thing had to be explained and reiterated. Ding Wen''s heart was full of evil fire.


    Lu Ping, look left, look right. Su Tang and Xi fan are really well behaved. When Ding Wen, the examiner, said that they were not allowed to sit like this, they really got up.


    "According to the rules, how should I sit?" Lu Ping asked.


    "In order, upward." Ding Wen said unhappily. He wanted to promote some of the students he admired, but he couldn''t find anything to convince the public at the moment. If only the theory of strength is concerned, these students of Caifeng college are not bad. They may not be qualified to sit in this vacancy. Therefore, Ding Wen simply did not make it complicated, so the order was postponed, and no one had reason to disagree.


    In this way, the student of the fourth bipolar college should sit in second place. Pity this one. Just now he almost let out his fourth place. Now he is arranged to take the second place by the examiner?


    Raised his head, took a look at Lu Ping, and the three looked at him.


    It''s just very common. Because they were guided by words, they turned around and looked at each other. However, in the eyes of the bipolar students, they also felt that the eyes of the three people were full of hints.


    "Then what..." the student of bipolar college said, "I think I''m here. It''s good." Then he turned to the fifth student next to him, "sit forward!"


    "Me?" The fifth student was startled. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to follow the fourth man if he sat forward. Unexpectedly, the man in front was so determined that he simply didn''t come forward and the backhand would push him forward.


    "No, this is my current position. I will fight for others myself." This is just and strict, but in the final analysis, it means that he won''t come forward.


    The fourth doesn''t go, and the fifth doesn''t go either. What about the sixth?


    The man in the sixth seat got up and was very calm about going forward. Ding Wenzheng was speechless by the fourth and fifth. When he saw the sixth, he didn''t feel relieved at all. He just wanted to vomit blood.


    In the sixth seat is Maureen. The realm of double breaking and penetration will not be too late in this pile of students. It happened that he had escaped and was not there when qualifying. The favor of the front position made Ding Wen give it to Maureen''s opponent daoran.


    But now that Maureen came back, a word "roll" roared away. However, the fourth and fifth students didn''t dare to sit forward. Of course, Maureen had no scruples and had to move forward immediately.


    "Stop it!" Ding Wen suddenly became angry again. What they announce is rules, rules, compliance and implementation. Who says they can choose to go or not?


    "The fourth, sit second; The fifth takes the third, and so on! " Ding Wenming did give instructions.


    Facing Lu Ping''s repeated gaze, the fourth and fifth students only had the share of crying in their hearts.


    This is what the examiner means. It has nothing to do with us! Both of them were desperately explaining to Lu Ping with their eyes. It turned out that Lu Ping was no longer looking at them. It was Ding Wen, the examiner, who was staring at them very angrily.


    There''s no way


    With a bitter face, they got up slowly. Ding Wen was so angry that he was in the front position, which should be the dream of the students participating in the point spirit conference. Now the two guys seem to be on the execution ground. They really want to rush up and kick the two losers.


    "How do you want to sit?" Maureen was impatient with their hesitation. He had already got up and was waiting for where to sit. As a result, he didn''t make room for his seat. The fourth and fifth are naturally flustered. They don''t know whether to move forward or not. They just feel blank in their brain. In short, they left their original position first.


    "I think so, right?" Following the principle of "analogy", Maureen wanted to sit from the sixth to the fourth. As a result, as soon as he walked forward, his clothes somehow fell to the ground by the seat hook and the things in his clothes, rolled or bounced, and got out from under the seat. One of them was falling at the feet of the bipolar student.


    What is this?


    The student looked down and looked familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he was a little dizzy.


    He recognized that this was the commander''s waist token of the hospital Supervision Committee. In any case, it should not appear on Maureen. Then some of the previous conjectures are probably the truth.


    These guys really killed the commander of the hospital supervisory committee!


    As the student thought so, his eyes hurriedly chased the other pieces jumping elsewhere.


    Waist token, it''s waist token. Yes, it''s all waist tokens. Wait, these two... Positive and negative patterns


    These two fast waist badges are not eligible to be seen by the excellent student of bipolar college, but he has heard that these are the waist badges of two chief inspectors of the hospital Regulatory Commission.


    Not only the commander, but also the chief inspector?


    Think of this, it is not dizziness, but also began to feel soft legs. The second seat he was about to take seemed to him to devour him.


    Sitting there is death!


    At the thought of this, the student did not hesitate. He was determined not to grab the position of Feng college.


    So


    "I abstain!" He said, like the first three, and left without looking back.


    Ding Wen was still in a daze, as if he hadn''t heard the student announce "abstention".


    There are four commanders and two chief inspectors in a place. It''s OK to be the commander, but the two chief inspectors are not under him at all. Are they Lu Ping''s opponents?


    Ding Wen wondered how Lu Ping and his colleagues escaped from the pursuit of the hospital Supervision Committee and returned here so boldly. Now he knows that instead of fleeing, they killed the people of the hospital Supervision Committee directly. Instead of being bold, they returned here without fear.


    These guys, let other students compete with them?


    The fourth bipolar student has decisively abstained, while the fifth sequential student turned around without hesitation. He did not abstain or sit forward, but successively sat in the sixth sequential position where Maureen had just left.


    He sat back one. He was determined to ignore Ding Wen''s arrangement. If the examiner insisted again and again, he had no choice but to quit. Sit in the front? I''m kidding. Isn''t it put there and repaired by those monsters?


    Ding Wen is still very unhappy with his behavior, but he must understand. If we ask the students to move forward, they will certainly be considered as forcing them to die. Ding Wen doesn''t want to see everyone abstain and leave in the end.


    So he was silent and silently agreed with the student''s move to retreat to the sixth place. Maureen ran around and picked up one waist tag after another. Then he saw that the top five seats were empty except the first one.


    "Is no one sitting?" Maureen asked the students.


    The students were silent.


    "Then sit down?" Maureen asked the examiners.


    The examiners were also silent.


    "Shall we sit?" Maureen greeted Su Tang and Xi fan.


    It was silence that answered them.


    So, one, two, three, four.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin.


    "Is nobody sitting here?" Maureen pointed to the fifth space around him.


    The students are still silent. Everyone wants to stay away from them.


    "No one''s sitting. We put in the flag?" Maureen added.


    After ranking, the students of each college are scattered and can not be concentrated under the banner of the college. However, there were a few people in Caifeng college, one, two, three, four. The fifth was empty. Maureen immediately wanted to insert the college flag here.


    "Enough!" Ding Wen''s patience is limited after all. His background in the four colleges makes him full of pride. Even if he finds that the students in front of him may not be enough to cope with his strength, he still can''t be too laissez faire.


    But what should we do next?


    One to four, the four of the picking wind college are stable, and no one dares to approach even the fifth one. Is it only the last 45 people who have been decided at the most critical stage of this rally? What''s the point? At this moment, Ding Wen only felt depressed and failed.


    ***********************


    Is it early to update today? ha-ha!

 Chapter 225

    Continue?


    The examiners are looking at Ding Wen, and the students are also looking at Ding Wen.


    It was supposed to be the most exciting, lively and intense stage of the point soul conference, but it fell into a desolation at this time.


    The rain is ticking on the platform. The heavy rain that has lasted for a long time doesn''t mean to be smaller at all. Ding Wen was very upset and wet. Coupled with the current situation, he was annoyed.


    Everyone is waiting for him to show, and he will make a sound after all.


    Ding Wen coughed a little to make sure his voice wouldn''t be calm. At this point, any further gaffe will only make things worse.


    "Next, who wants to challenge?" Ding Wen said.


    The examiners looked at each other, and the students stared at each other.


    As the most senior examiner, Mu Yong quickly walked to Ding Wen.


    "Rule." He whispered.


    Ding Wen was stunned.


    Yes, the rules. Although the rules of this stage have not changed for many years, before the official start, this step has remained unchanged for several years.


    As a result, Lu Ping and his colleagues suddenly rushed back, and then they saw a series of waivers and withdrawals. In the twinkling of an eye, the top four carefully arranged by them changed to the people of the pick wind college he hated most. What''s more ridiculous is that the fifth one was so empty that no one did it. The students would rather abstain and stay a little away from the pick wind college.


    Ding Wen knew in his heart that the point soul conference had been completely out of control. Otherwise, with the protection of their examiners, why are students so afraid of other participants? The students don''t believe that the examiners can control the people of Caifeng college. What''s more sad is that Ding Wen and other examiners really don''t have confidence in this aspect.


    In this case, upset Ding Wen can''t remember to announce the rules. At present, Mu Yong came to remind, but Ding Wen looked at the students'' expression and reaction, and knew that what they cared about was not that the rules were not announced, and they didn''t know how to continue next.


    No one dares to sit in the fifth place, and no one dares to challenge the front four. Directly ignore the top five and compete in the last 45? Even though many people would not have any extravagant expectations for such a high ranking from the beginning, after seeing the strength of such a rolling level, the huge gap directly interferes with their competitive mood, and everyone inevitably has some depression. What if we can grab the sixth place? It is still the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Who wants to challenge?" Ding Wen didn''t supplement the rules, but asked again. He hoped something would happen soon to dilute the embarrassing situation.


    But no one answered, and the students just looked at each other. These students who have no fighting spirit are still good. There are very few others. At this time, their faces are full of panic.


    Tao Ran.


    Those expectations in my heart had been completely dashed when the waist card rolled down.


    Even the strength of the chief inspector level can be killed. Lu Ping''s strength completely exceeded daoran''s biggest expectation. All along, no matter how embarrassed, daoran always has some confidence in his heart. He believes that as long as his uncle Xia Bojian is here, even if he suffers a loss for a while, he can always get back the field in the end.


    However, in his mind, his extremely strong and reliable uncle Xia Bojian, in the end, is the realm of three souls, which is the same as that of the two chief inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee. It''s not clear who will be stronger, but I''m afraid his uncle can''t deal with the strength of those who can kill the chief inspector. The biggest backer in daoran''s heart collapsed at this time. He has always been a bully. At present, he doesn''t have the slightest intention of showing his head. Had it not been for fear of attracting Lu Ping''s attention, he would have stood up and abstained and fled. At present, he shrank into the crowd, hoping that Lu Ping and them would not remember him.


    "Is there anyone to challenge?" Ding Wen had asked for the third time. If it hasn''t been, should this soul gathering end the final stage of seating without even a real fight? Ding Wen was upset.


    "Me!" As a result, someone finally stood up.


    But Ding Wen still couldn''t be happy. It was Lu Ping who stood up. Sitting first, he had to challenge, which was obviously looking for trouble.


    But in terms of rules, he can''t refuse. Fortunately, everyone challenges only once. Lu Ping can''t do it again, which has become the biggest comfort in Ding Wen''s heart.


    "Challenge who?" Ding Wen asked after taking a deep breath.


    Tao Ran shrunk his neck, shrunk and gave him more time. I''m afraid he would have to break through and understand abilities such as bone shrinking, but after all, he heard his name very clearly from Lu Ping''s mouth.


    "Tao Ran." Lu Ping said with no hatred in his tone and no murderous spirit. But daoran jumped up from the chair quickly.


    "Abstain, I abstain!!" Tao Ran shouted hard, bypassing as far as possible, and didn''t want to get close to Lu Ping at all. He was afraid that Lu Ping had done something that ignored the rules, not once or twice. He was afraid that it was useless for him to abstain. Lu Ping really wanted to catch up with him. What should he do?


    As he left, he was careful. He was overjoyed that Lu Ping didn''t catch up, but looked at Ding Wen. It seemed that he was waiting for him to announce the results, but when Lu Ping spoke, he almost fell.


    "Can I beat the abstainer?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Private fighting is not advocated..." Ding Wen said weakly. He wanted to help daoran, but he really lacked a strong position.


    "It''s just not advocated. That''s no foul?" Lu Ping said that daoran had already rushed to the stage recklessly, but Lu Ping didn''t catch up. He just stood in front of his seat and punched daoran.


    The rain seemed to crack. The power of this fist left a clear trace in the rain. Breaking the rain at a very high speed was exploding in daoran''s back.


    "Ah!" Seeing the stone ladder in front of him, he immediately screamed and flew out. Naturally, the step he took was empty.


    Ouch!


    Ah!


    Ah


    The screams continued at the mouth. When he was at the mouth of the stone ladder, he was punched out by Lu Ping and rolled down from the stone ladder. Finally, after a long "ah" sound, bang! There was the sound of heavy objects landing at high altitude.


    Think about the structure of the stone ladder and turn. It''s not difficult for everyone to imagine what happened. Everyone felt frightened. Those younger brothers of daoran are even more worried at this time. They can''t abstain. At this time, they can only run for their lives directly?


    One, two, three


    Tianzhao college is mostly a group of daoran, Xia Bojian''s students. At this time, it is estimated that Lu Ping and they will take the initiative to trouble them. Seeing Tao Ran''s abstention and escape, they were so miserable that they didn''t say hello one by one. After leaving their seats, they seemed to be an arrow from the string, swish, swish, and directly jumped out of the spirit platform. As for their ability to cope with such a high-altitude jump, they don''t care. In short, they won''t fall to death.


    The action of not saying hello was really fast enough. When everyone saw it, several figures had jumped out of the platform.


    "Ah!" No, there was a scream under the stage. After all, someone couldn''t cope. He jumped down and hurt himself.


    "Who are these people?" Lu Ping sat back in his seat and asked about. These people moved too fast and deliberately avoided him. Lu Ping didn''t come and see clearly.


    "The clothes should be from Tianzhao college." Xifan said.


    "What are they running for?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m afraid you''ll trouble them like looking for daoran!" Xifan said.


    "No such intention." Lu Ping said.


    "Then they ran away in vain." Xifan said.


    The conversation between the two made everyone speechless and made Ding Wen look blue. In the twinkling of an eye, several more people are gone. If this goes on, how many people will remain on the list. Isn''t this list going to be abolished?


    In any case, we can''t let this happen!


    Ding Wen gritted his teeth and had a desperate mentality. Such a terrorist threat, say anything to obstruct. As a result, just then, he was seeing a student slipping down from his seat and seemed to want to leave when people were unprepared.


    Wei Yang.


    By virtue of his own talent and strength, Wei Yang has also made rapid progress.


    *******************************


    I slept in the middle of writing last night. It''s too weak

 Chapter 226

    Wei Yang can be said to have tasted the leftovers of Yuehua''s soul washing, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even Tang mu, the dean of bipolar college, who is personally responsible for Yuehua''s 21 day defense of the world, feels sorry that Yuehua''s extravagant practice of washing souls is used by Wei Tianqi with mediocre qualifications; The gifted Wei Yang can only pick up some residue from the side, which is putting the cart before the horse.


    Wei Yang himself knew this very well. He could not help but imagine what he would achieve if the 21 days of Yuehua soul washing cultivation were aimed at him.


    Three souls through!


    Wei Yang, who had some experience in Yuehua''s soul washing, came to the conclusion that this was still a conservative inference in his mind. He fully considered the fact that what he experienced was only some slag.


    And what about the Apocalypse of Wei, who has fully enjoyed the soul washing of the moon for 21 days?


    Two souls are connected, and the power moon shines.


    This is far from Wei Yang''s conservative estimate of himself.


    However, Wei Yang can only lament his life experience, dare not have any criticism about the arrangement of the city Lord, and dare not talk about Wei Tianqi''s far inferior qualification.


    However, through this sharp contrast, Wei Yang''s pride and conceit shattered by Lu Ping have been restored.


    He has talent. Over time, his future will be unlimited. Wei Yang firmly believes in this again. After making a breakthrough in using the residue of Yuehua to wash his soul, Wei Yang thought it was enough to clean up Lu Ping.


    His resentment against Lu Ping was not relaxed at all because he regained his self-confidence. The renewed pride and self-confidence just made him more calm on the stage than anyone else. Although Lu Ping was surprised that several of them escaped from the pursuit of the hospital supervision committee, he was not afraid to imagine Lu Ping''s strength.


    He sat quietly in his position, thinking about the chance of revenge.


    He looked at Qin Sang''s challenge and Lu Ping recovered his qualification. Then Qin sang abstained and directly sent Lu Ping to sit

 Chapter 227

    Everyone''s eyes were focused, and the students were a little surprised. Why did the examiner suddenly ask the reason for abstaining, especially when the reason was completely clear in everyone''s mind? Was this deliberately targeted?


    Not to mention Wei Yang, even onlookers naturally have this idea.


    Only the examiners knew Ding Wen''s intention, and they were silently feeling the sadness in their hearts.


    Point spirit assembly, now it is completely down from the altar. How much of the glory and glory of the past, the blood and hard work of the participants, can we see now?


    Abstain? The examiner has never asked the reason, because it does not need to be limited by rules. This cowardice of self giving up has never appeared on the point platform. What examiners often see is that they ask students to give up for safety reasons, but students insist on fighting resolutely.


    However, I don''t know when this blood was gradually lost at the point spirit conference. This time it was too much. I didn''t even fight. I just found that my opponent was very strong, so I was afraid to choose to abstain one by one. This mood has become the mainstream. How can the soul pointing conference be held to form a general atmosphere?


    Blame these guys!


    Many examiners looked at the four students of the pick wind college who sat in the front. As a result, the four were unconscious. Like other students, they looked at Ding Wen and Lu Ping strangely, and said what all the students were curious about, but they didn''t say: "do you need a reason to abstain?"


    This boy, it''s a challenge!


    The examiners are almost frying the pot. Ask the reason. Aren''t you guys forcing you out, and you still have the face to ask?


    Ding Wen also heard it, and his face was blue and white, but like all the examiners, no matter how unhappy, there was no way to target Lu Ping at this time.


    Lu Ping, what''s wrong with them? Is it too strong?


    Ding Wen was oppressed. At present, he just regretted that he was not firm enough in the reform of the point soul conference and did not resolutely abandon the so-called tradition of the point soul conference. As a stage of competition only for college students, it is natural to cooperate with the supervisory committee of the college. However, the point soul assembly never allowed forces to intervene and insisted on becoming its own authority. Ding Wen appreciated this integrity at that time, so he didn''t insist too much.


    If we had insisted on cooperation at that time and incorporated the point soul conference into the background of the Academy supervision committee, wouldn''t there be enough reasons to simply refuse the people chased and killed by the Academy supervision committee? It''s better now


    Ding Wen''s mood is complex, but now everyone is staring at him. The students are curious, and the examiners also want to see how he can resolve the crisis.


    "Everyone can rest assured and fight boldly. With our examiners, we can certainly maintain everyone''s safety..." before Ding Wen finished his words, the students showed disapproval, and even the examiners were disappointed.


    Isn''t it because the examiner''s control over the duel has reached an unprecedented poor level? Lu Ping''s disorderly entry again and again has never been stopped in time. Xu Weifeng''s body method also left the examiner''s stunned look.


    If they can do better, participants will not abstain directly because they are afraid of their opponents. It is precisely because their performance is disappointing that all talents ignore their so-called protection.


    Ding Wen now reiterates this point. It''s just empty talk. What''s the persuasion? Even the examiners felt that Ding Wen was just fooling.


    Ding Wen noticed everyone''s look. He was not surprised. He knew it was impossible to convince everyone with just a few words. So he simply did not continue to say too much, nor did he wait for Wei Yangzhen to give him an answer. Ding Wen, who has decided to give up, is determined to be decent or not.


    He turned back, raised his hand and pointed to Lu Ping who had just asked him.


    "Because he is too strong, everyone is afraid of being hurt." Ding Wen said.


    "But fighting, there is no hurt, no bleeding, escape, fear, and there will never be any progress."


    "Point soul conference provides you with an opportunity to challenge yourself and break through yourself. In order to let everyone go all out and protect the examiner who can avoid everyone''s worries. "


    "This time, due to the lack and carelessness of information, there is indeed some dereliction of duty in protection, but everyone should have the impression that we still have the ability to completely control the situation."


    When Ding Wen said this, he gestured with his hand, because he didn''t make it completely clear. He hoped everyone could think of it.


    This time, everyone finally didn''t disappoint him. When they saw his gesture, they all remembered that Lu Ping was really controlled by the examiners in the fight between Qin sang and her sword carrying maid, and then threw down some soul stage. Although there are many examiners, there is no need to pay attention to a fair duel to maintain order and safety.


    However, Lu Ping, who needs so many examiners to control, wants to be strong. If you challenge him, you will lose, so why?


    The students reminded by Ding Wen of that scene did recover a lot of looks, and their fear of Lu Ping was not so deep. However, when they challenged him, everyone still felt that it was not necessary.


    Ding Wen noticed everyone''s mood changes. He could see that helping everyone recall this just swept away everyone''s excessive fear, but he still didn''t light up everyone''s fighting spirit.


    Just no one abstained directly? This is not what Ding Wen wants. His goal will always be great.


    Under everyone''s attention, he no longer stopped in front of Wei Yang, but walked slowly to the middle of the point soul platform, where all the duels took place.


    He looked at Lu Ping again.


    "In order to prove this, I made a decision that has never been made in the history of the general assembly."


    "I, the head of the twelve examiners, the examiner Ding Wen, challenge Lu Ping of Caifeng college!"


    An uproar!


    When Ding Wen went to the challenge area, everyone thought that what he wanted to say was over and that the next step was to encourage everyone to rest assured and bold challenges, and he would send enough examiners to protect the safety of students in each duel.


    No one expected that he would challenge Lu Ping.


    The examiner challenges the participants? This is really unprecedented. Such content has never been written in the rules of the point soul conference. It is not clear whether this challenge can be established.


    However, everyone basically eliminated Ding Wen''s intention.


    The last time Lu Ping was controlled, there were many factors that made everyone continue to overestimate Lu Ping''s strength. Now, he is launching a one-on-one challenge to Lu Ping, which is to let everyone clearly see Lu Ping''s ability, and also let everyone know that the point spirit assembly needs to suppress Lu Ping without relying on many people.


    He not only dispels everyone''s fear, but also stirs up everyone''s fighting spirit.


    In order to point out the spirit of the general assembly, but also to prevent these four guys who claim to "catch up with and surpass the big four" from going on like this.

 Chapter 228

    The examiner challenged the students who attended the meeting, which was really a disgrace. Ding Wen, who came from four colleges, is most proud of his identity. Almost everything he does will be considered from his proud identity first.


    But now, he has abandoned his identity, which is really amazing. The examiners who know him better are much more surprised than all the students combined.


    But when I think about it carefully, I find it not difficult to understand.


    Ding Wen left his identity to defend the position of the point soul conference and the image of the four colleges. His identity is closely related to the two. In the final analysis, what he is desperately defending is his identity, and his original intention has not changed.


    Ding Wen stood quietly in the duel area, without saying anything more, just waiting for the noise caused by him to gradually stop. Then he still looked at Lu Ping, but he was a condescending attitude.


    "Of course, you can refuse." He said as if he had recognized that Lu Ping would make such a decision.


    "Why refuse?" Lu Ping got up and asked.


    There was no hesitation, no hesitation. After Ding Wen had finished what he wanted to say, he accepted it immediately.


    This is what Ding Wen expected. Therefore, he stimulated Lu Ping with attitude and tone. However, Lu Ping looks calmer than him. He doesn''t look like a proud boy stirred up. He really accepted Ding Wen''s challenge very rationally.


    Ding Wen found that his heart beat faster involuntarily. Lu Ping put more pressure on him than he thought.


    But so far, he had no way back.


    Lu Ping left his seat, went to the duel area and stood opposite Ding Wen.


    Ding Wen did not relax his gaze on Lu Ping for a moment.


    Hurt. Xu Weifeng saw it, so did he; Wei Yang thought of what he thought.


    The only difference is that after seeing Lu Ping''s blow to daoran, Wei Yang felt inferior and retreated. Ding Wen, who has three souls through the realm, thinks he has the strength to resist the punch. Even if the rainstorm is not conducive to his ability to suspend the forest from the fire, he will not completely seal his ability.


    A wounded Lu Ping is not a threat. Ding Wen thinks so. He didn''t stand up to such a disgraceful challenge to make a fool of himself. This is a decision he has fully considered and grasped, and it is not hasty at all.


    But Lu Ping''s happy and calm acceptance reduced Ding Wen''s original confidence.


    "Can we start?" Lu Ping, who was already standing opposite him, asked without understanding his mood.


    "Start!" Ding Wen said, waving his hand. He has decided to start first and take the complete initiative. Lu Ping''s punch, whether he could take it or not, was suppressed as much as possible to prevent him from having a chance to play it.


    Hang the forest from the fire!


    The flame nurtured by the power of Qi and pivot was ignited between Ding Wen''s fingers, and the heavy rain fell, making the flame beat constantly, as if shaking, but the flame did not go out after all, it was so bright after all, and what was missing was only some stability.


    These lack of stability will make the attack inaccurate, but also because of this lack of stability, it will make the attack full of unpredictability. No one can predict from what angle this wanton beating flame will suddenly jump up and burn.


    Lu Ping''s speed is very fast.


    Lu Ping''s judgment of the attack is very accurate.


    This is the advantage of Lu Ping seen by Ding Wen. In this environment, the hanging forest fire attack, which even he himself could not stably control and fully grasp, was precisely the blocking of Lu Ping''s two advantages?


    Wanton attack, unable to judge.


    Unable to accurately judge, the super fast speed may make you hit the attack.


    Ding Wen considered all kinds of details. The bad weather for him became his dependence to suppress Lu Ping.


    Ding Wen waved and the hanging forest had jumped out of the fire. Then he saw that the raindrops in front of him were broken into smaller droplets and gathered into a channel. At the other end of the channel was Lu Ping''s fist.


    So fast!!!!


    Ding wenmu was stunned.


    He had seen the speed of Lu Ping''s punch, but he never thought that such a fast punch would start so fast. He had been immersed in the hanging forest for many years and had moved at will. However, compared with the power of Lu Ping''s fist, they didn''t seem to be on the same starting line, as if Lu Ping had sneaked away.


    But Ding Wen clearly remembered that he was the one who stole away.


    Just when he shouted "start", he had already used his Qi and soul to launch the hanging forest from the fire. Lu Ping''s fist must be behind him. But it was such a compact moment that finally opened such a big speed gap. How fast did Lu Ping''s soul power start? This is not a simple power punch, this is a punch that launched the soul of Ming!


    The overhanging forest that is about to be hit by waving suddenly beats wildly and wantonly. The passage made up of fine broken raindrops quickly ran over the hanging forest from the fire. What Ding Wen can do is just look, just think, and then, chagrin.


    He didn''t think, really didn''t think.


    With such regret and regret, the fist of Mingzhi soul rolled down from his whole body.


    He was not as embarrassed as daoran, but when his broken hair fell on his head and the accumulated water under his feet spread in waves, a mouthful of blood had spewed out of Ding Wen''s mouth.


    The hanging forest between his fingers had long been extinguished from the fire. At this time, Ding Wen seemed to have been pulled away from many parts of his body.


    Just one punch and lose yourself?


    Ding Wen can''t accept it, but that''s the truth. At present, he even has difficulty standing.


    Can''t fall!


    Ding Wen''s legs have bent down, but he still insists on not letting himself fall down. It is the pride in his heart, the unquenchable pride of being born in the big four.


    As a result, Lu Ping mentioned the four major at this time.


    "Are you from four colleges?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, I am!" Whenever someone asks this question, Ding Wen will answer it with conditional pride.


    "So, have we managed to catch up with the big four? You should agree? " Lu Ping said.


    Ding Wen was stunned, completely stunned.


    He really didn''t think that he had become a symbol of the four. As a symbol of this, he was defeated by Lu Ping with only one punch.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of Ding Wen''s mouth.


    What he insisted on and what he tried to maintain collapsed at this moment. Catching up with and surpassing the big four, Caifeng college actually took a step. What it stepped on was his shoulder.


    What the hell did you do?


    Ding Wen fell on his back.


    **************************


    A little late!

 Chapter 229

    Ding Wen fell heavily on the platform.


    Lu Ping turned back, but he didn''t go away immediately. He stood there, and then his eyes swept over everyone, including every examiner.


    "Who else?" He asked.


    The voice was not too loud and the attitude seemed sincere. But everyone has only one feeling.


    Arrogant, it''s arrogant.


    He clearly means that if anyone else wants to challenge, come up! He simply didn''t go back to his seat and finished all at once. The object of his inquiry, from the removal of his eyes, impressively included all the examiners.


    But now Ding Wen is still at his feet. Who will challenge him? Who will come forward? The students all shrunk their necks and heads, and dared not even make eye contact with each other, as if Lu Ping would passively challenge them if he noticed.


    What about the examiners? Their examiner fell to the ground at this time, and their life and death were uncertain. They didn''t even have anyone to check it. They were all worried that Lu Ping would immediately be regarded as a challenger as soon as they came forward, and they immediately waved a fist. It was really terrible.


    "No? No more? " Lu Ping looked in this direction and asked again in the other direction.


    "No?" Lu Ping looked at the direction and asked.


    The only response to him is silence, everyone''s silence. Lu Ping waited for another moment before he said, "in this case, do I even get the first?"


    No one has the intention to challenge at all. By defeating the examiner in an unprecedented way, Lu Ping has indeed directly killed the suspense of the top of the point spirit conference.


    Lu Ping immediately went back to his seat. In the process, Wei Yang rushed out and jumped off the platform without saying a word. He was very careful, even after jumping out of the stage, he was nervous about how to avoid the attack from above to the greatest extent.


    But no.


    Until he landed safely, there was no one chasing him on the point soul stage, let alone launching any attack on him.


    Wei Yang stayed under the stage for a long time. He was worried about the attack; Without attack, he felt lost again. This made him realize that Lu Ping, who was regarded by him as a deep hatred and killed quickly, probably didn''t take him seriously at all and had no intention to attack him at all.


    He thought that the other party cared about his existence, but in the end, it was another blow to his pride.


    On the stage, Lu Ping returned to his position. The examiners swarmed up and found that although Ding Wen was knocked down, his consciousness was still very clear, and the injury was not enough to die, which made him breathe.


    But Ding Wen was no big deal, but the trouble of the point spirit conference was big. Ding Wen''s attempt to obstruct the atmosphere of terror was not successful, but because his fall was doubled. Seeing that in addition to the four students from the pick wind college, other candidates dare not even go out of the atmosphere, can this meeting really continue?


    The examiners looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Ding Wen. Even if he is seriously injured, he is also the first of the twelve examiners. He needs to make decisions on all the resolutions of the point spirit conference after all.


    As a result, before they came up with an idea, Su Tang beside Lu Ping stood up again. Everyone could see that she stood reluctantly and her injury was definitely not light, but when Su Tang looked around, all the students were still avoiding her eyes, just like Lu Ping''s gaze.


    "Does anyone want to challenge me?" Su Tang asked.


    No one answered.


    We can see Su Tang''s weakness, but even if she is unable to fight and Lu Ping is on the side, who dares to fight Su Tang? Lu Ping has never obeyed the rules. He meddles in every minute. Who can do anything to him? The examiner Ding Wenke was beaten down by him.


    "No one wants to challenge me?" Su Tang asked again, but no one answered. Some people just shook their heads.


    "All right!" Su Tang returned to his seat. Everyone just breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side of Lu Ping, Xi fan stood up again.


    "So, challenge me?" Asked Xifan.


    Everyone is crazy. These people of the pick wind college are really rampant. They provoke one by one. After the Xifan is finished, I''m afraid it should be Maureen?


    Everyone''s guess was right. Xi fan asked a few questions, but no one responded. After sitting back, Maureen immediately stood up. Some people shook their heads before he spoke.


    "It seems that no one will challenge me?" Maureen said that the students who shook their heads suddenly worked harder.


    Maureen turned back and spread his hand to Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan.


    "It seems that not only the first, but also the second, third and fourth can be determined?" Lu Ping said.


    "It seems so." Maureen said, looked back, and all the students shrunk their necks again.


    "The Dean should be satisfied with this achievement." Lu Ping said.


    "It can''t be better." Xifan said.


    "Shall we go?" Lu Ping said.


    "Now?" Xifan was stunned.


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes." Xifan also looked behind him and smiled. Yes, they have no need to stay at all. After this point soul conference, the influence will be damaged to a certain extent. However, the reason for the damage was their strong rule over the point spirit conference, and even hit the examiner Ding Wen with a punch, and even the examiner was suppressed by their strength.


    What the college needs is not really the number of one, two, three and four. What they want is the influence symbolized by this number.


    This time, the numbers of these four places will be dazzling, because the people in these four positions are so strong that they are superior to the point spirit assembly. They have absorbed the influence of the spirit conference to expand themselves, and will also expand the pick wind college behind them.


    Guo Youdao''s goal has been achieved. Picking wind college will gain more fruitful influence than expected. Everyone hopes to use the point soul assembly as a stepping stone to the peak of life, but no one has ever stepped on it as ferocious as Lu Ping. They almost want to crush the point soul assembly. With such efforts, we can imagine the harvest.


    "Since no one challenges, the first to fourth are ours. It seems that we are not very welcome, so let''s go first. " This time, the four got up together and Lu Ping explained to the examiners. What they said was justified, but the response was still silent.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping greeted several people, and he naturally picked up Su Tang beside him. They didn''t cover up their injuries and didn''t disguise how strong they were. They really came. Although they didn''t experience even a bit of soul to soul duel, they still took the real place in the end.


    Left their seats, but the four didn''t leave immediately. Lu Ping went to the edge of the platform, pulled up the flag of the wind college that he had just picked up, and then returned to the first position that belonged to him. He took them off the flag of the wind college and forced them into the seat.


    "Go." Then he turned back and walked down the platform with Su Tang, Xi fan and Maureen without looking back.


    *******************************


    It''s later than yesterday

 Chapter 230

    Four people from the pick wind college left.


    The students, examiners and everyone on the stage were relieved.


    However, this does not seem to be a happy thing.


    The bad flag of pick wind college was inserted in the top position of the point spirit list, which is to tell everyone that the first of this point spirit conference is pick wind college. As for the specific person, the problem that everyone cares more about all the time has not been shown much. In the final analysis, Lu Ping has no personal appeal to this first. He won this first with an attitude of completing the task.


    Inserting the flag is the ultimate proof, but it also reflects Lu Ping''s indifference to or even dislike of the point soul conference. Realizing this, Ding Wen couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. The examiners around him were in a panic, but they were still pitifully waiting for him to show them. The four students of the college left the stage and left arrogantly. They didn''t dare to stop them, but did the seats from one to four really be awarded to the four students of the college in advance?


    Ding Wen, who vomited blood again, turned more and more pale. He closed his eyes as if nothing had happened in front of him.


    "That''s it." He whispered.


    Helpless, sad, but what else can I do? It''s already embarrassing. How ugly can the scene be?


    All the examiners lowered their heads and felt the helplessness and sadness. Behind them, but gradually noisy. After confirming Lu Ping''s departure, the students gradually recovered. They talked and gradually focused on the same direction. Their eyes began to covet the vacant seats.


    However, after all, no one dares to sit directly on it. Finally, some students left their seats and instead of sitting forward, they surrounded the examiner.


    They solemnly demanded that Lu Ping and the four of them leave ahead of time before the end of the meeting, which is absolutely not in line with the rules. Therefore, the seats from one to four will be vacant at present, so they should continue to compete for them.


    Ding Wen, who had closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the situation again, suddenly smiled and smiled bitterly.


    Lu Ping them, let him feel sad, and these remaining students, let him feel sad.


    It seems that he is wrong. The point soul assembly that survived in the way he advocated, I''m afraid it will only be such a thing!


    Ding Wen still closed his eyes and didn''t even bother to look at the students in front of him. With a slightly higher volume, he reiterated: "that''s it!"


    This is the final decision of the examiner. The students were helpless and had to leave bitterly. But muttering is indispensable, and even some strange words. Even if they can''t beat Ding Wen with one punch, they are very happy, so they despise Ding Wen.


    The examiners were angry, but they also knew that the prestige of their examiners had indeed been destroyed too much by Lu Ping''s fist. It was meaningless to be eager to re-establish at present, because Lu Ping was no longer there. It was easy to teach these students, but it was just a vent.


    "That''s it." Ding Wen has said this for the third time. This time, after saying this, he was supported by two examiners and left. He needs further proper treatment. While leaving, Ding Wen heard the noise behind him. From the first to the fourth, they were finally ruled to Lu Ping, but what about the fifth? This position is empty after all. When Lu Ping was with them, everyone dared not even step forward and even looked forward to the end. Now that they have left, everyone suddenly becomes active again. There is no way from the first to the fourth. Fifth, it has become the goal of everyone''s competition. At first glance, the point spirit conference is fiercely active again.


    But in Ding Wen''s mind, this point soul conference has ended, and his thinking for the point soul conference has been completely broken.


    Point outside the soul platform, inner city street.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin, and Chu Min who left with them.


    They didn''t find any shelter from the rain, so they stood in the street and were still wet by the rain.


    Rain is really just a trivial matter, compared with such things experienced today. The four turned back and looked at the point where they were far away. Lu Ping''s plucking yard flag, which was inserted in his seat, could not be seen from under the point soul stage. At this time, he went farther and revealed a little bit.


    They have no nostalgia for the point soul meeting. They look more, just because this should be the end of their practice in Zhiling city this time. Chu min is also saying so.


    "Next, the trouble has just begun." Chu Min said.


    None of the four were surprised. They had expected trouble for a long time. Xiafeng city master''s office and the Academy supervisory committee represent the strongest forces in a jurisdiction, and the other is a directly administered institution with imperial background. Both can be called giants. It''s easy to grasp a few students.


    But this time, it was these two forces that were manipulated.


    Three of the twelve famous generals of xiafeng City Lord''s residence have been in their hands from beginning to end, and the other spies have ignored them.


    The hospital supervisory committee is even worse. The whole branch in Zhiling district is better than the collapse of the whole army. Ordinary inspectors did not suffer much damage, but from the commander to the chief inspector, there were only three dead, two of them still seriously injured.


    How can these two forces give up? In their context, this is definitely a big problem that can make people despair.


    This makes Lu Ping can''t help reminding: "miss chumin, you have a share in this trouble!"


    Chu min was stunned.


    Yes!


    Wei Ying, one of the twelve generals, was actually forced to death by Lu Ping without their knowledge.


    She was seriously injured by the two command envoys of the hospital supervision committee, and she killed the chief inspector Liu Yangwen.


    I earnestly reminded Lu Ping of their current situation and completely forgot that I was the same as them. In the eyes of these two forces, she, the strong one with three souls, or Lu Ping, their teenagers, are probably almost insignificant?


    "I forgot. I''ve always had a constitution to cause trouble!" Chu min seems to be talking to herself. Her character is easy to get into trouble. And she has always used the most concise and violent means to deal with offenses, but this time, it seems that she can''t deal with it so succinctly. These kids seem to have more talent than her in this regard. They have unconsciously become the enemies of the two super forces!


    "Speak up." Xifan said at this time, "Zhiling City, especially the inner city, should have a guard. According to reason, we should have met it long ago?"


    Inner city guard?


    Chu Min turns around and looks in the other direction. There is the inner city viewing platform. The leader of Zhiling City, long long, should have been here to watch the point spirit meeting. But at this time, the seat in the middle was empty.


    ******************************


    There are a lot of things in these two days. The plot is just reversed. When you turn the page, you can make a sub volume!

 Chapter 231

    Lu Ping''s return completely changed the situation of the meeting. But the real struggle in this process was only Lu Ping''s two fists and a hanging forest from the fire launched by Ding Wen.


    In the eyes of people who don''t know how to practice, even practitioners with low level, this is really monotonous. But the powerful people were shocked by Lu Ping''s two fists.


    Seeing the first punch of Hongfei daoran, long Xuan and Liang Zheng on the viewing platform immediately looked at each other.


    According to the information they learned, Lu Ping''s fist to kill Zong Zhenghao was mingzhisoul. At present, it seems to be this fist.


    After the second punch, they were completely sure of this. But


    "What is this power?" Long Yi said that he asked this question once when he first heard about it. Now, after seeing it twice, he is still the problem. He didn''t expect an answer, he just said his doubts. Even he couldn''t recognize it with his own eyes. At present, no one has higher insight than liang Zheng. But Liang Zheng frowned after the first punch, and frowned deeper after the second punch.


    He couldn''t see it either, but he didn''t show too much surprise. He found that he seemed to be a little used to seeing the ability shown by outlet Ping.


    "What do you think it looks like?" He asked. He could see that Long Yun couldn''t see it as much as he did, but maybe there was some speculation?


    "Just like, there are many." Said long.


    "What''s the most similar?" Liang Zheng asked.


    "What do you think?" Dragon asked again.


    They seemed to be playing riddles. They both refused to answer. They looked at each other a lot and were full of temptation. It seemed that they didn''t dare to say the answer easily.


    "Well, I said." Liang Zheng finally gave in with a helpless face, because he saw that the power of the soul in Long''s eyes would come together again.


    "You always have to show your command eye. Do you want to spell it like this?" Before he said it, he still didn''t forget to have abdominal Fei.


    "I think the most similar thing is sound transmission." Liang Zheng finally expressed his views, while long Ju was obviously relieved when he heard the answer.


    "It seems that you think so." Liang Zheng also felt relieved when he saw the appearance of Long Yi.


    "But it can never be a voice transmission." The Dragon said immediately.


    "Of course." Liang Zheng also fully agrees with this point. Chuanyin can''t have such killing in any case. It''s precisely because of the great difference that Lu Ping''s fist is a little funny like Chuanyin. Therefore, both of them are reluctant to express this coincident feeling.


    Voice transmission is just a small trick to protect the voice transmission with the spirit of sound, but Lu Ping''s fist has turned away from the guest. The spirit of sound is not escorting the voice at all, but sending it out like a voice.


    Long Xuan and Liang Zheng were thinking hard, but they didn''t come up with a reason in the end. With their insight, they can''t recognize a power. Regardless of the power of the power, it''s enough for them to be surprised that they can''t recognize this situation.


    "What are your plans?" Liang Zheng suddenly asked.


    "And you?" Dragon asked.


    The two began to play charades again, but this time, Liang Zhengke didn''t give long Fu another chance to force him. It can also be said that this time he doesn''t intend to disclose to Long Yu again.


    Instead of looking into the eyes of long Ju, he stood up.


    "Goodbye."


    Without warning, he said goodbye to the dragon.


    "Goodbye." Long Ju didn''t feel surprised. He also said the same, and soon stood up after Liang Zheng left the viewing platform.


    "Is there anyone from the hospital supervision committee?" He asked suddenly.


    "No." The personal guard Song Hua leaned over to answer.


    "Oh?" Long Xuan was a little surprised. Although there were no definite casualties among the inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee, I''m afraid the goal that even their chief inspectors can kill can not be solved by these inspectors with the help of a large number of people. At present, the hospital supervisory committee has nothing to rely on. It should be the most natural move to seek support from the city Lord''s house. As a result, they didn''t do it at all.


    "What did they do?" Long Xuan then asked. The NRC can''t just swallow it.


    "Their president came out." Song Hua said.


    President of Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee.


    If it had not been mentioned deliberately, many people would have forgotten that this is the highest person of the hospital supervisory committee. On the side of Zhiling District, most of the affairs of the hospital supervisory committee were handled by the two chief inspectors. president? It seems that it has long been an overhead existence.


    But now, Song Hua told long that the president of the hospital supervision committee came out.


    The word "out" is very common, but it is somewhat subtle when used in this situation.


    As the supreme commander of Zhiling District, the city Lord, long Ying, doesn''t think like many people that the president of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district is an empty shelf. He was well aware of the high prestige of this empty president in Zhiling district and even in the hospital supervisory committee system of the whole Xuanjun empire. It is precisely because of this that he can live in such a seclusion and leave major and minor matters to the two chief inspectors, because he believes in his absolute control over the hospital Regulatory Commission and is not worried about such things.


    And now he''s out.


    I don''t know how long he didn''t publicly deal with the affairs of the hospital supervision committee, and finally came out.


    No, I can''t. There''s no one available to the hospital supervisory committee. However, even so, he still didn''t ask the city Lord''s house to intervene.


    Is this his arrogance, or is it that even in this situation, the hospital supervisory committee still doesn''t want to be penetrated by other forces?


    The questions long asked were superficial, but he thought of many things.


    There are not many people coming to area 2, an unknown secluded alley, not to mention the pouring rain today.


    But at this time, a group of people gathered at the entrance of the alley, wearing the clothes of the inner city guard. They were listed at the entrance of the alley, whispering and looking inward, but no one came in.


    There are three people in the alley.


    To be exact, it''s a dead man and two living people.


    The dead man is Zong Zhenghao, one of the chief inspectors of Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee. Most of the time, he is almost acting as the president. But now, like a wild dog, he was killed and left in this deserted alley.


    The fourth commander made Qixing stand aside silently. Zong Zhenghao''s death was not too unexpected news for him. He paid more attention to the person around him.


    The man''s age didn''t look too old. Sadness kept flowing from his eyes staring at Zong Zhenghao''s body.


    After watching it quietly for a long time, he bent down and checked Zong Zhenghao''s injury, but soon frowned. He is quite confident in himself, but even he can''t see what power caused such an injury. He noticed Zong Zhenghao''s hands, shoulders, every part of his body, and even hair.


    Such pervasive damage is just like sound.


    What ability can control the spirit of Ming to this extent?


    The man stood up.


    "Go." He said.


    "Where to, President?" Qixing quickly replied that even if he was the commander, he had little chance to see the president. It was the first time to follow the president.


    "Get back the things of our hospital Supervision Committee." Chairman of Zhiling district hospital, Kuqi said.


    ******************************


    Go out without writing, write with the computer, and finally write!

 Chapter 232

    Zhiling city in the rain is quiet. For most people, this is just a rainy day that is not suitable for travel, but for some people, too many unusual things have happened on this day. The body bags used by the inner city on this day are equivalent to those of the past year.


    But Lu Ping and his party, who caused all this, now effortlessly went out of the inner city gate.


    The guards guarding the city gate seem to have no idea what happened in the city and continue their consistent principle of strict entry and loose exit. Lu Ping and his entourage left the inner city without any interference.


    "Abnormal." Said Xifan.


    The Xuanjun empire is not a wilderness without law and discipline. Even practitioners can''t be presumptuous. If the three empires can rule this continent, they naturally have to have enough strength. It is impossible to say that the giant will fear Lu Ping''s three or five people''s strength, and it is impossible not to find their deeds in the city. That''s why Xifan feels very strange. This disregard should never happen unless it is deliberately done.


    "Shouldn''t this be a good thing? I don''t know what you mind! " Maureen muttered. As a killer who often wants to escape, the situation after this thing is completed is almost a dream. Maureen enjoys it very much and doesn''t worry as much as Xifan.


    "I just think it''s unusual. What do you think, Mr. chumin?" Said Xifan.


    "Hmm..." Chu min answered, picked up the bottle and took a big sip. Of course, she also noticed that it was a little unusual. Although Zhiling city leader long Xuan was an old acquaintance with her, she didn''t think it would be that guy''s forgiveness. There must be some calculation. She, and the four teenagers in front of her, may have unconsciously become pawns in the eyes of some forces. They don''t reach out and play with it directly, but they will contribute to the situation they need. Even if it fails in the end, what is abandoned is just a few pieces that have been thrown into chaos.


    Chu Min has had such an experience, which is very annoying, but very helpless. Sometimes it''s clear, but you have to follow the planned ways. Her character is like a toy in this vortex.


    Therefore, it''s probably better for her to make the decision than for these teenagers to make their own decisions. Chu min thought so, so she didn''t make a clear statement.


    "Next, everyone should be prepared for anything." She just reminded a few people that it was not time to relax their vigilance.


    "Find a place to fix it first!" Xifan proposed.


    Whether he, Maureen, Su Tang or Lu Ping, the situation is far less relaxed than they showed. Their injuries are very serious. If they continue to insist on this, they will fall sooner or later.


    "Someone!" Lu Ping, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said something coldly, and his expression became alert. Other people only knew Lu Ping''s ability. They knew that he first noticed the existence of soul power, and immediately stretched their nerves.


    Lu Ping''s eyes have locked the direction. Right in front, on the Kailing river passing through the city, an arch bridge spans left and right. This bridge is the only way to cross the Kailing River from here. At this time, a figure was revealed bit by bit from the other end of the arch bridge, showing the head, then the shoulder, half body, and then the whole body, and finally stood in the center of the bridge.


    Just such a person, with a negative hand standing in the middle of the bridge, has cast his eyes on Lu Ping and them.


    "It''s slower than I thought. It seems that I''m seriously injured." Someone said to lupin and them.


    The color of the Academy supervision committee, the people of the Academy supervision committee, is naturally an enemy rather than a friend. However, the people of the hospital Supervision Committee intercepted the five of them so calmly, almost sweeping away the strength of the experts of the hospital supervision committee, which did not seem to bring any shock to the other party.


    The visitor''s eyes swept over Lu Ping and each of them. When he swept through Lu Ping, he frowned slightly. Finally, his eyes were completely locked in Lu Ping, and the screwed eyebrows were still not untied.


    It''s really the same as in the report. I can''t judge the realm at all. Even my perception of the power of the soul is very hard. It will be revealed only in such a tiny moment. I''m afraid Lu Ping must be regarded as an ordinary person.


    "You are Lu Ping." Bitter chess called Lu Ping''s name.


    "I am." Lu Ping said.


    "What realm?" He asked directly what others were guessing.


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Ping said.


    "It scares you to death." Maureen added.


    "Tiancan blood." Bitter chess immediately called out the particularity of Maureen.


    "You know the goods." The blood of the Mo family, which originally distressed Mo Lin, has become his pride after being enlightened by Chu min. Especially after the soul cutting practice, it is more clear that what Chu Min said is not nonsense. In a sense, Tiancan blood is indeed an advantage.


    "Blood force son." Kuqi looked at Su Tang, "but how much power do you have now?"


    Su Tang didn''t answer. Her injury was the most serious, and what she was good at was the most tiring spirit. At this time, the situation was the worst, and she almost lost her combat effectiveness.


    "Broken mark, great power." He said to Xifan.


    "Not really." Xifan replied.


    "And you." Kuqi finally looked at Chu min, "chief academician of Tianzhao college, lifelong examiner of point soul conference."


    "It used to be." Chu min answered quite calmly, but her heart was far from so calm. She has also guessed the identity of the other party. This should be the only person who can come out alone to fight with them.


    "Bitter chess?"


    "Yes." Kuqi nodded and sighed again.


    "They are all talents. It''s a pity." He said, really regretting, but followed closely, and the killing intention had rippled.


    "Be careful!" Chu min only came and shouted. She didn''t have time to introduce the power of bitter chess to several people in detail. Even these three words were too slow. The bitter chess that was just in the middle of the bridge had not finished, and it had already arrived among them.


    Come on!


    Lu Ping didn''t relax for a moment after he noticed the existence of bitter chess.


    He heard the flow of soul power. It was everywhere, just like the rain.


    what is it?


    Lu Ping was surprised that he had never heard the power of the soul bloom in such a moment, everywhere.


    But the bitter chess has come among them and in front of them.


    The wind blows.


    Chu min''s reaction is not slow, but more importantly, she has heard about the ability of bitter chess.


    There was a sound of water, like a large basin of water suddenly splashed on the ground. The bitter chess that had just rushed into them suddenly disappeared again.


    Bitter chess is still on the bridge, still standing like that, as if it had never left.


    "Be careful." Chu Min said.


    "Beware of what?" Maureen asked.


    "Watch out for every drop of rain." Chu Min said.


    Level 5 control power: water runs out of thousands of flowers.


    *******************************


    I almost wrote about going tomorrow

 Chapter 233

    "The water runs out of lead."


    Before Chu min explained further, Maureen had named the power. Maureen''s insight is much broader than Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    But while calling the name of the power, his face became ugly. Because he knows what it means to meet an opponent who is exhausted in such an environment.


    Threats, ubiquitous threats. Chu Min said be careful of every drop of rain. This is no exaggeration at all. When the water runs out of lead, you have the ability to turn every drop of water into an attack.


    At this time, Chu min had resisted a whirlwind over the five people''s heads, and the falling raindrops were blown to the four directions by the whirlwind.


    These raindrops may not be the attack under the control of lead Hua, but Chu Min has no way. She has no means to distinguish. She can only blow all raindrops so rudely to ensure safety. This is obviously not a long-term plan. She needs to constantly consume her soul to control the wind, but bitter chess can use the rain to bluff. If she doesn''t do anything, she has already caused a lot of consumption to Chu min.


    So, never wait.


    Chu min keeps the wind and rain in one hand, and with a wave of the other hand, a pneumatic drill has been shot out.


    The wind is loud and clear, drilling through the rain and stabbing bitter chess in the chest.


    Bitter chess didn''t hide. The pneumatic drill directly drilled through his chest and drilled a transparent hole.


    But there was no blood in such a big hole, let alone the outflow of internal organs. With a crash, the bitter chess standing on the bridge collapsed, just like the bitter chess that had just rushed into them, and collapsed into a big pool of water waves, beating the ground.


    Two in a row, they are just dummies made by water control. Where is the real bitter chess?


    Several people all looked at Lu Ping, and his perception of hearing and soul was undoubtedly the sharpest. But Lu Ping also looked embarrassed at this time. He could hear the voice of soul power, but it was everywhere. Where there was water, there was the soul power of bitter chess. They operated and flowed in the same way. In the end, he just confirmed the existence of bitter chess, and Chu min couldn''t put down his guard. He could only continue to control the whirlwind and prevent the rain from falling.


    The rain is blocked, but what about the water on the ground?


    "Ouch!" Maureen screamed, and a crimson spread under his feet and into the rain. His foot had been stabbed, and the accumulated water under his feet could change into such a sharp attack.


    "This way!" Cried Xifan.


    On his side is a private house. There must be no water in the house. Where there is no water, the threat of water exhaustion will naturally be greatly weakened.


    Several people understood his intention. Chumin waved and the wooden door of the house several meters away had been broken by the wind.


    "Jump!" Maureen reminded everyone. The water on the ground may also turn into a terrible attack. He just experienced the pain of his left foot.


    Several people left the ground and rushed to the house. Chu min was hit by a wind, which also lifted the water on the ground to both sides.


    Finally, without any attack, five people rushed into the house one after another.


    No rain fell, the ground was dry, and all five people breathed.


    Lu Ping just had a confrontation with Zong Zhenghao, who also used rain to fight. However, compared with the authentic dew ice, the use of water is more direct. There is no more change. Water is his weapon, and his people don''t know where to hide now.


    "How''s your foot?" Xifan asks Maureen.


    "OK." Maureen jumped on one foot twice, painful, but not unbearable.


    "He should be able to make you hurt more?" Xifan said.


    "What do you mean? Let me thank him? " Maureen was unhappy.


    "No, I mean, in fact, he hasn''t launched any particularly threatening attacks so far. He just showed his ability." Said Xifan.


    "This has made us miserable." Said Maureen.


    "That may be his purpose." Xifan said.


    "Bluff." Chumin has understood what Xifan wants to say. Maureen also immediately realized: "bluff attack, let our own brain fill, enlarge his threat and deepen our scruples. In fact, he is not so terrible!"


    "What are you waiting for? Rush out and do him!" Cried Maureen.


    "Lu Ping?" Xifan didn''t immediately get excited like Maureen. He noticed Lu Ping and didn''t participate in their discussion. Instead, he stood behind the wall by the door and listened carefully to the voice outside the house.


    "What did you hear?" When Xifan finished asking this, his face had changed.


    Because he has heard it, and the realm of his soul is quite backward. Not to mention hearing the flow of soul power like Lu Ping, even all kinds of ordinary sounds, his hearing has never been better than that of ordinary people. He could hear it, and everyone basically heard it. Outside the house, there came the sound of water splashing and beating each other. The next second, he saw that the white waves had flown outside the door. The torrent of water gathered from nowhere was like a silver dragon rushing towards the broken wooden door.


    Xifan found himself making a mistake.


    There is no water in the room, but it is easy to fill the room with water.


    And these waters will be swallowed up with the power of bitter chess water, and the results can be imagined.


    "Go!" Chu min shouted and pushed out two hurricanes. She wants to use the wind to lift the wave. But after all, water is much heavier than the wind, not to mention the water controlled by level 5 powers. Chu min knows that she can''t completely break open, so she can only cover her rights and interests for a while. Except for her, several others were unable to resist the surging water army.


    "Go, find the target!" Xifan instantly found an opportunity in his disadvantage. With such a powerful attack, he didn''t believe that his opponent could not lose Ruth.


    Jump up, Xifan directly broke a hole in the roof and rushed out.


    "I''ll go!" Maureen was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t have any strength. How could he jump to the roof in one jump.


    Lu Ping grabbed him with an arrow. Carrying him with Su Tang, he also rushed out of the hole in the roof broken by Xi fan. Although his spirit of power is not as pure as that of Ming, his explosive power is still amazing, which is far from comparable to his perception.


    "Miss chumin!" The four people who jumped onto the roof greeted chumin in unison, but they heard a bang. The house seen from the broken hole in the roof was swallowed up by the white spray in an instant. The four people felt that the whole house was shaking and would be washed down by the torrent at any time.


    The four did not hide. Looking at the higher and higher water level in the cave, they all started to stay together.


    "Miss chumin!!" Another cry, full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    ******************************


    The year-end inventory begins again. We are ahead of the annual author. Let''s vote here this time! Thank you first!

 Chapter 234

    No response.


    The only thing I can see in my eyes is the rapidly rising water level, which will rush out of the broken hole in the roof in an instant, but it is this ordinary house that can''t support the impact first.


    The walls on all sides have been supported to the limit, and water has flowed out of the cracks. The soles of their feet suddenly sank, and the roof had fallen down with the wall.


    "Go!" With Xifan''s roar, the house collapsed, and the accumulated water in the house suddenly split and rushed to all directions. The four men jumped to the adjacent roof at the last moment before the collapse, and watched the house fall apart in an instant.


    "Miss chumin!" Cried Maureen, his eyes a little red.


    "Still there." Lu Ping was much more calm, because he could hear that there was a strong soul force still flowing in the pile of ruins.


    WOW!


    The water and ruins suddenly burst open, and a hurricane rushed into the sky. Chu min himself was wrapped in the wind. In this way, she tried her best to protect herself at the critical moment and broke free from the running water and ruins.


    But the hurricane rolled into the air, but suddenly lost its strength. Chu min, who fell towards the four people, didn''t grasp the balance and fell sideways.


    Lu Ping and Xi fan rushed forward together, which helped Chu min fall steadily. This contest has obviously made Chu min do his best.


    "It''s really chumin." The sound of bitter chess came again. I don''t know when he appeared on the street. At this time, he stepped on the water and walked towards the five people.


    "If it weren''t for those kids, would you be so embarrassed?" Bitter chess said.


    "I''d love to." Chumin replied. She couldn''t avoid this because it was an obvious fact. If it weren''t for helping Lu Ping buy them time, Chu min could break the roof and rush out at the first time. He didn''t need to support the attack so hard that he used up all his strength. Kuqi said this at this time, which won''t make Chu min feel any better. She was indifferent, but didn''t want Lu Ping to feel guilty about it. When the enemy is present, such emotion will affect judgment. This is exactly what Kuqi hopes to achieve.


    "False." As a result, Lu Ping said coldly.


    "What fake?" Chu minleng.


    "This man is false again." Lu Ping pointed to the bitter chess walking in the water and said. Water man bitter chess has appeared twice. Lu Ping noticed this bitter chess through his keen ability to listen to the soul. The flow of soul power is the same as that of the previous two times, so he came to this conclusion.


    "You smelly boy..." Chu min was speechless. He didn''t marvel at Lu Ping''s ability, but cared that this guy was really undisturbed and completely focused on his opponent. Although this is exactly what she expected, she was relieved to see Lu Ping do it completely. Unexpectedly, she was a little lost. Chu Min has always been a straightforward person. Now she is a little tangled by Lu Ping''s surprise. She feels embarrassed to think about herself.


    "What? Is it false again? " Hearing Lu Ping''s judgment, Maureen angrily lifted a tile directly from the roof and smashed it. As a result, the tile crossed an arc in the air, and then disappeared into the collapsed house ruins, a long distance from bitter chess.


    "My hand slipped." Maureen quickly explained.


    "Be serious." Xifan advises.


    "I''m serious!" Maureen is crazy. Even if he doesn''t have strength, does this ordinary person always have strength? It''s nothing to throw a tile at such a distance. It was really a slip of hand that didn''t throw it.


    "All concentrate!" Chumin shouted.


    "Overhead!" Lu Ping followed.


    There was falling rain overhead, but now there was no wind from Chu min to protect it. Others immediately realized the purpose of Lu Ping''s yelling, jumped away from the roof, and then listened to the crackling thoughts behind them. The roof and tiles they had just stood on were broken, and the small raindrops had such power after being controlled by the lead of bitter chess.


    "Now?" Asked Maureen with lingering fear. They dodged the wave just now, but what''s the use? The rain is everywhere, doesn''t it mean that the attack of bitter chess is everywhere? If you are so tired, you will only be exhausted in the end.


    Lu Ping shook his head and didn''t answer immediately. Although his ability is strange, he has little experience in fighting. He needs to collect information temporarily to summarize the relationship between the sound of the opponent''s soul power flow and his behavior. Now, he has a little grasp of the change of the soul power when the bitter chess water is exhausted and the lead China controls the water.


    First, he saw through the water man, and then predicted the attack. "Listening to the soul" is only a representation. He makes an accurate judgment through the information of "listening to the soul", which is the meaning of "listening to the broken" given by Chu min. This is not to control the power of the soul to exert the power. What is more needed is Lu Ping''s own thinking and judgment.


    "Be patient." Chu Min said. At present, she has basically lost her combat power, and Lu Ping''s ability is their biggest reliance. If Lu Ping can completely "listen to" her opponent, even if she can''t defeat the other party, she can always keep her whole body and retreat.


    "This way." Lu Ping suddenly spoke again and led the way. Several people didn''t ask the reason. They hurried to keep up first.


    On a large open space that seemed to have nothing, a line of five people suddenly began to circle. Lu Ping walked in the front, hesitating from the beginning, gradually becoming more and more firm. Although the others didn''t know where to go, they also guessed that Lu Ping must have used his ability to judge how to go safely and how to go is killing an opportunity. Although the rain is falling everywhere, Kuqi can''t bring all the water drops in the sky and underground into his control. There must be a choice.


    Lu Ping couldn''t hear this choice at first, because he heard the voice of soul power in all directions. He didn''t know how to subdivide it, and what kind of change the noisy soul power meant.


    Now, as the scene continues, he can finally distinguish information from the noise. No matter in the sky or in the earth, he can detect all the murders hidden in the water. He can detect them more and more quickly and accurately.


    These murders were either fleeting, or had been patiently ambushed, but Lu Ping finally had full insight. The ubiquitous threat means that there is no threat. A line of five people is like walking in the rain.


    "Find an open place." Said Xifan.


    "I know." Lu Ping said that the real bitter chess still doesn''t know where to hide, but if the place is open enough and there is no hiding place, the bitter chess can only show up if it wants to continue.


    "But he also knows." Lu Ping followed and said.


    He can feel that Kuqi already knows that he is trying to move the battle to the open space, so he is constantly adjusting the array laid by the water exhausted lead Hua, focusing on their intention in this regard. Lu Ping is really difficult to find a gap from this and needs more effort.


    But finally


    "This way!" When Lu Ping took the last step, he felt dizzy, but he finally became absolutely empty. The rain was still so heavy, but Lu Ping felt much refreshed. He could clearly hear the noisy voice of soul power wrapped around him. Suddenly, it became much colder.


    However, just for such a moment, the voice of soul power suddenly sounded again, which was more noisy and complicated than before.


    At the corner behind him, bitter chess came out.


    ****************************


    I haven''t slept much lately

 Chapter 235

    This is a real bitter chess.


    At the moment when the visitor came out, not only Lu Ping, but almost everyone was sure. The power of his soul is so clear and strong that it is very different from the feeling of the water man before.


    Lu Ping''s feeling should be clearer, and what Kuqi is looking at at at this time is Lu Ping.


    "Great." Bitter chess praised.


    For Lu Ping, he has relevant information and knows that he can detect the disappearance of Songquan and can easily dodge the seclusion of Senhai, which means that Lu Ping has a very sharp and high-precision enhanced perception ability.


    In addition, he also killed Zong Zhenghao, destroyed Zong Zhenghao''s body with the spirit of Ming, and showed a very sharp and powerful power skill that he knew nothing about bitter chess.


    Lu Ping, from the very beginning of bitter chess, had a very strong defensive psychology, even more than the fear of Chu min.


    His hand is very careful, very careful.


    It is a great disturbance for people with outstanding perception to use lead Hua to create opportunities everywhere in such weather. We must deal with it wholeheartedly, and we must not miss any detail. If you are a little careless and judge a little badly, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    In this case, the mind of the practitioner is more demanding than the ability to rise. Be firm but calm.


    Kuqi had to admit that at this point, he underestimated Lu Ping. But he really didn''t expect that he was just a teenager and could have such a calm state of mind. Even when Chu min nearly died to save them, he didn''t waver at all.


    Bitter chess finally failed to stop Lu Ping''s pace. In this disturbing and discerning duel, he lost.


    So he praised Lu Ping. He really admired what Lu Ping did.


    "But it''s a pity." He continued, "now, can you stop me?" He said, his hand suddenly rising.


    "Get away!" Lu Ping shouted. He had no time to clearly point out who he was. He could only use his eyes to warn.


    Maureen!


    The accumulated water on the soles of his feet suddenly jumped up with the bitter chess, and the spray was bright, like a knife.


    When Maureen heard Lu Ping shouting, he was already moving. His reaction was not slow, but his action was a little slow.


    The water splashes that jumped up were all over his legs that he didn''t come and pull away, and the water splashes immediately became blood splashes.


    The water is really as sharp as a knife. At this time, the water filled with lead like a knife is everywhere, heaven and earth; The sound of the flow of soul power is everywhere, in all directions.


    Lu Ping has a splitting headache.


    Perception is also consumption, especially in the face of such an offensive.


    Lu Ping''s consumption today has been too great. He has supported it for too long in the limit state. At this time, the official appearance of bitter chess, which officially began his offensive. The scope covered by water exhaustion lead bloom and the controlled water elements are larger and more than before. This time, he doesn''t need to keep it. This time, he doesn''t hide it anymore.


    Lu Ping was no longer able to take care of everything. A lot of mixed voices were a mess in his mind. He could no longer listen to the voices of these spiritual forces. What he needed was release.


    Lu Ping, punch!


    The soul of singing, the soul of singing who listens to the voice of the power of the soul with all his strength, and wield it in this fist.


    The rain curtain was cut.


    That''s the blow!


    Bitter chess''s pupil contracted sharply at this moment.


    Lu Ping''s precise and keen perception he has learned, but what about his blow to completely destroy Zong Zhenghao?


    Bitter chess is waiting, and now he finally waits.


    The spirit of sound, indeed, is the spirit of sound. I don''t know what means I used. It flew so pure that even the rain curtain was shattered.


    No, it''s not. The shock is just by the way. The rain, in fact, is also the way for the roaring spirit to come. It''s its traction.


    This attack is unstoppable! At least not in the way you originally thought.


    One thousandth of a second, bitter chess already had such a judgment. He realized that the water shield he was going to weave in front of him would not play any protective role, because the real secret of this blow was not how fast and destructive, but its strange transmission and destruction, which was only completed in this transmission.


    Can only Dodge, or cut off this transmission, or spread this transmission, then the power of this blow will naturally be diluted?


    Two thousandths of a second, the bitter chess has made a decision, and both palms are quickly combined.


    The thick water shield originally intended to block the attack suddenly opened in this one-in-one, spread into water curtains one after another, and continued to absorb rain and expand even larger.


    The fist has been blasted, and the first water curtain that has not been fully expanded has collapsed into countless fine droplets in an instant, but Kuqi immediately affirmed his correct judgment.


    Because he saw the breaking process of the water curtain, which was quite obvious from the attack to all directions.


    Then, the second and third


    The extremely fragile water curtain has no hardness at all. What Kuqi does is to collect the water. Even an ordinary person can pierce it with one finger. Lu Ping''s fierce attack will be even more vulnerable. No matter how big the water curtain is, it has disintegrated in an instant. But this also means that the attack of the spirit of Ming is constantly spreading.


    Followed by the fourth and fifth


    There are only five in total. That''s what bitter chess can do.


    But that''s enough. The fourth water curtain is not so completely broken, and the fifth water curtain only opens a big hole in the middle, and then there is no diffusion and destruction.


    Five fragile water curtains that even ordinary people''s fingers can''t resist, but they can digest Lu Ping''s destructive punch. The residue continues to move forward, which has no destructive power. Bitter chess doesn''t even dodge. For him, this attack is nothing more than a soft sound to his ears and a breeze to his face.


    Sure enough, there is a light sound and the spirit of singing. In many cases, we understand it as a sound.


    Sure enough, there was a wind, but it was not a breeze.


    When the bitter chess was aware of it, the heart piercing pain had been drilled from the chest to the back, as if pierced by a sharp blade.


    Such a sharp wind, there can only be one person present.


    Chumin, pneumatic drill.


    A mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but the bitter chess swallowed it again. His expression remained calm and looked forward.


    Lu Ping was exhausted, and Chu min was even more unstable. This pneumatic drill was already a life-threatening blow by pulling all her remaining soul power.


    "It''s a pity." Kuqi said, "if you had such a joint attack at the beginning, I''m afraid I really have no way." Bitter chess said and smiled. This is also the reason why he would rather run out of water at the beginning than reveal real people. He wants to consume them first. He is really very careful, so even if he is attacked by a pneumatic drill, the winner will still be him.


    "That''s it!" Bitter chess raised its hand. The rain in the sky and the water on the ground suddenly turned into arrows and shot up and down.


    The five men seemed to have given up their resistance and were still shot through by the water arrow.


    No one dodged, but no one fell, and no one bled.


    Kuqi was stunned. He suddenly realized the power of one of his opponents.


    What you see is not true. It''s just the retention of your previous memory.


    too bad!


    Kuqi shouted in his heart. Then he felt his legs tight. I didn''t know when the vine drilled out of the ground bound his feet.


    "I still have the strength of a punch." Kuqi suddenly heard someone talking behind him.


    The girl''s voice is the bloody girl.


    One punch of xuelizi... Even if the level of bitter chess can be two paragraphs higher, it can''t be fought directly with the flesh.


    Kuqi hurriedly mobilized his closest water element to cut off the vines wrapped around his feet and attack the attack from behind.


    But it''s too late.


    As soon as Su Tang said that, his fist was already in the back of Kuqi''s heart.


    Juli poured in, and the injury just hit by the pneumatic drill was forcibly restrained by the bitter chess, but now it was hooked out by the heavy fist, which broke out together with the damage of the fist.


    Bitter chess instant heartbreak, is really heartbreak.


    He looked back powerlessly and saw behind him. Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin and Chu min all looked like they might fall at any time, but in the end, they succeeded in killing him.


    "Five people attacked together." Lu Ping said to him.


    **************************


    I''ve been seriously short of sleep recently. Come on New Year''s Day!

 Chapter 236

    2014 is coming and 2015 is coming. In recent days, I only sleep four or five hours a day. I''m seriously short of sleep. How can I even have no sleep time? In fact, I''m also very confused.


    In this year, I started from an old book written for three years to a new book, "Full-time Master" stepped into the road of waking up. Suddenly looking back, I stopped. The number of words written this year was earth shaking. Not compared with others, only with myself, er, only with myself... Compared with myself... The competition is really fierce. Forget it, I''d better not study this carefully.


    New year


    The new year was so hasty that I didn''t make any plans seriously. Just looking back on 2014, although there were not many codewords, life felt unexpectedly enriched. Although there was no statistics on the specific flow direction of time, I always felt that it was not in vain.


    In the new year, it seems that efforts are not enough. We need scientific and systematic operation and management time, and Lu Ping''s speed and efficiency as the power to control his soul!


    I wish you all well in the new year.


    If you are well, I will be better.


    Welcome 2015 together! Happy New Year!

 Chapter 237

Unfortunately, it''s going to break more


    The old classmate came to have a few more drinks. Although he wasn''t drunk, he was dizzy. In addition, he hasn''t slept well recently. I think I''ll go to bed so early tonight!


    Update tomorrow!

 Chapter 238

    Five people, standing behind the bitter chess, looked at him together.


    Is that over?


    None of the five seemed to be fully convinced, and they all meant to make up another blow immediately. But bitter chess is very clear. It''s over. He''s completely over.


    It doesn''t seem very abrupt, it doesn''t seem very difficult, but suddenly at a moment, the other party''s five people launched their own strength together, and everyone didn''t fail. Then, he was finished.


    He did not despise any of the five people. He learned as much as he could about the five people they had. But he still ignores the possibility that five people can create together.


    These guys will have a great future. Kuqi suddenly had such an idea in his mind, but his future was over.


    Bitter chess fell.


    The vine wrapped around his feet was still growing very hard, and soon wrapped the bitter chess legs together.


    "All right, he''s dead." Chu Min said to Maureen.


    This vine can grow so fast. In addition to special cultivation, what is more important is the catalysis of soul power. Maureen didn''t relax his vigilance and was still further controlling the target until Chu Min said this.


    The five people were relieved. Su Tang followed the bitter chess and was about to fall. She killed Kuqi with one punch, but she was also emptied of all her strength by this punch.


    Lu Ping hurriedly reached out to help. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t help. Lu Ping sat down on the ground with Su Tang.


    Both of them were stunned, but then they laughed together.


    Lu Ping, after such a consumption, was finally powerless, and even people couldn''t help him.


    However, they are still alive. Thinking of this, their smiles are very sincere.


    "Hahaha..." on the other side, Maureen pointed to the embarrassed two people and smiled. While laughing, his legs were still shaking. After such a rush, his physical energy had already reached its limit. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm. Laughing at Lu Ping and Su Tang, he suddenly envied them. Then he sat down on the ground without thinking about it. He didn''t feel comfortable enough. He just lay down on his back and let the rain shower on him.


    "Hello, hello." Xifan called. He was also very tired. The broken mark also exhausted him. But now is really not the time to relax. In order to deal with bitter chess, they ran to such an open place, but after solving bitter chess, such an open place is also extremely unsafe for them.


    "My stomach hurts. I really want to sleep here!" Maureen sighed. He doesn''t know that it''s not time to rest, but fatigue really makes people want to give up everything. He touched the wound on his abdomen. It was wet, rain and blood. His wound opened again.


    "Get up!" Xifan comes to help him, while Lu Ping has silently stood up and is ready to help Su Tang again. It was an accident that he would sit down, but he didn''t want to lie down like Maureen.


    But Chu min''s eyes didn''t stay on any of them at this time. It was easy to kill Kuqi. She didn''t even show a happy smile.


    "Come out!" Chu min suddenly said.


    Someone!


    The other four people were immediately alert. This time, even Lu Ping didn''t notice. He really reached the limit and couldn''t draw out the spirit of singing to show his "listening spirit".


    At the corner of the street, where Kuqi just came out, a person really came out.


    Qixing.


    The fourth commander of Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, Qi Xing.


    He can''t be said to be a small man, but in front of the opponent who killed two chief inspectors and their famous president, he can only think of a small man.


    A few stolen waist cards can scare him away. He will make such a decision once and again.


    But this time, he didn''t run away.


    Seven commanders killed five and wounded two, two chief inspectors died, and now the president also died in front of him.


    He didn''t look very sad. His face was more frightened. But he still did not retreat, because in addition to fear, this time, his eyes had more greed and desire.


    These five people almost annihilated the senior level of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district. Now, they have reached the end of the crossbow, right in front of him. If they are solved, their future


    At the thought of this, Qixing even had a somewhat excited look on his face.


    He was not sure that the five men had completely lost their combat power, but this time, he decided to take a risk. This was a great achievement. It was also right to make a good fortune and blog!


    As soon as Qixing clenched his teeth, he rushed up immediately. He was going to solve the five people as quickly as possible. Who knows if these guys will recover some strength if they delay another second?


    The first goal, chumin!


    Chumin is still standing. There is no obvious injury on his body, and he can still detect his existence. It is the main source of uneasiness and hesitation in his heart, so he rushed to chumin as soon as he came up. Success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Qixing waved his fist.


    His ability was not outstanding among the eight commanders, and even several of the inspectors with outstanding talents and rapid progress made him feel at stake. He is eager for opportunities and a real credit to consolidate his position.


    At present, this is not only to consolidate his position, but also to turn the tide in the case of the overall collapse of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district. This opportunity can''t be missed!


    At this moment, Qixing''s mind is firm. With this fist, he is blocking his life and future.


    What happens?


    He looked forward to chumin''s reaction.


    Chumin raises her hand.


    Pneumatic drill? Qixing''s heart suddenly cooled. He had no ability to avoid the pneumatic drill at this distance.


    However, there is no wind, and there is no air flow on chumin''s right hand. This is what chumin is best at controlling. But now, she just raised her hand, which was just a parry of ordinary martial arts.


    Qixing ecstasy.


    He is not very good at martial arts, but he has the power of the soul. If he uses the attack of the power of the soul, he definitely does not rely on martial arts alone to resist digestion. Perhaps it is possible to perceive the realm, but Qixing is also the realm of two souls.


    "Go to hell!" Qixing roared. He seemed to have seen his infinitely bright future. With one blow, Chu min raised his hand and parried. However, the use of all souls could not resist Qixing''s two souls.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul exploded. Chu Min has tried her best to dissolve the soul power of this punch, but she still can''t completely offset it. This is also Qixing''s desperate punch in the end.


    Chumin flies out upside down and falls into the water. Qixing was in great spirits. He raised his eyes and looked again. Lu Ping, who stood up shaking, was right in front of him. This was what he worried about. There was also the teenager who did not sit down and held the broken mark. That terrible power could change the situation in an instant.


    Qixing rushed up and opened his arms, one left and one right, pinching their throats at the same time. Although they were hiding, their dull body really couldn''t resist Qixing''s crazy attack, and they were immediately pinched by Qixing.


    "Die!" Qixing tried as hard as he wanted to crush their throat bones. As a result, at this time, Qixing suddenly stared round his eyes.


    A hole was suddenly opened in his neck, and an arrow poked its head out of the hole. The tip of the arrow brought blood and Qixing''s broken throat bone.


    He wanted to pinch Xifan''s neck, but his neck was broken first.


    ******************************


    Here comes the update! It would be too dreary not to have this new year today!

 Chapter 239

    Holding Lu Ping and Xi fan''s hands, Qi Xing gradually lost his strength. Qi Xing looked incredible, but his round eyes were still dark after all, and greed, desire and ambition went away with him.


    Who?


    It doesn''t seem to matter to the dead Qixing, but it is very important to the surviving Lu Ping and Xi fan.


    Who could it be?


    They searched each other''s figure and thought.


    The people they know in Zhiling city are very limited. They can count the people who will help them at the risk of killing the commander of the hospital Supervision Committee with one hand.


    Xiu Zhiping, Shi AO and Wen Yan are the only three people they can think of, but they haven''t heard of any good archers among them. Moreover, this arrow came silently. It seems that it was silenced with the spirit of Ming. This is not what the three can do. But this kind of thing


    The suspense did not last long. The visitor had appeared, but it was very different from what several people thought.


    Considering the silencing treatment, several people immediately thought of President Tianzhao yunchong, but finally walked out of three street corners. There was no yunchong, or even none they knew.


    Who? They saw it.


    But, who, they still have this doubt.


    Three people, two men and one woman, don''t look like the origin of the college according to their age and dress. After he appeared, he kept observing around. His vigilance seemed heavier than offending Lu Ping, who was running away from the two forces.


    "You..." Xifan just said two words, and the other party has accelerated their actions. A man and a woman came up and didn''t say hello to Lu Ping, but picked up two corpses. The technique of destroying corpses has reached the point where practice makes perfect. Another man, with a bow on his shoulder, looks like the one who saved Lu Ping and Xi fan. The three seemed to be headed by him, and the two came and picked up the body under his sign, while he went straight to several people.


    "You ruined our plan, but I still saved you, but it''s not revenge." As if they could not see the way out, they were still wary, and this one had opened his mouth carelessly. What Lu Ping said baffled them all.


    "Because obviously, you''re not from the city Lord''s residence, not at all." The man continued.


    "So although you broke it, you didn''t stand for it, but you were dissatisfied with what happened at that time. If you are dissatisfied with the behavior of either party, you will take action. "


    "So although you killed Zhong Liang in the end, you actually helped him and protected us."


    "So even if you kill my brother, I don''t blame you at all."


    The man said many things at once, so at last he looked awe inspiring and stretched out his hand to pat Lu Ping on the shoulder.


    "Above, what''s your problem?" Then he said again.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "You say." The other replied.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "My name is Zhong Qian. I''m Zhong Liang''s brother you killed." The other said.


    "Then who is Zhong liang?" Lu Ping continued to ask.


    "A man you killed, did you kill too many people, so you can''t remember which one he was?" Zhong Qian frowned and said.


    "If you would make it clear, I would know." Lu Ping said.


    "The night of xiafeng mountain..."


    "OK, I see." Lu Ping knows right away.


    He did kill people the night he crossed xiafeng mountain from xiafeng city to Zhiling district. One of the three assassins who came to assassinate Wei Tianqi was killed by him. However, as the man in front of him said, he would do it not because he wanted to help Wei Tianqi. He did it only because the assassin controlled the innocent students of xiafeng College as hostages. He will eventually kill the assassin, which is also out of the assassin''s own request. He has not forgotten the gratitude of the other party when he killed the other party, and Wei Ming''s anger after that.


    The assassin he killed was Zhong Liang. Now he knows his name. The one standing in front of him is Zhong Qian, Zhong Liang''s brother.


    He was such a guy who began to chatter hastily, but he was very rational. He even coldly understood Lu Ping''s behavior at that time, and was not disturbed by the fact that the murderer had his own brother.


    "So?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m here to find out about it. It''s clear now. We are not enemies. Maybe we can be friends. " Zhong Qian said and patted Lu Ping on the shoulder. Anyway, Lu Ping is still the one who killed his own brother, but now he is talking about making friends with Lu Ping.


    Many people may have been very moved. This understanding is really rare. Everyone will be very willing to make this friend.


    But Lu Ping didn''t.


    Because he never felt that he had anything to be considerate.


    He did it because he wanted to save people.


    He killed because he was asked.


    He is righteous and does not feel wronged. Why should he be considerate?


    So he looked at Zhong Qian''s eyes and was not moved at all. He just nodded. He just agreed with Zhong Qian''s behavior and felt that this treatment was very logical.


    It''s logical, but it''s not human. Zhong Qian put aside human nature, but Lu Ping ignored it.


    Therefore, Lu Ping was not moved by Zhong Qian''s attitude.


    But Lu Ping thanked Zhong Qian for his behavior.


    "Thank you for saving us." Lu Ping said, what he thanked was the arrow of Zhong Qian. Without the arrow, he and Xifan, and even the five of them, were afraid that Qixing would clean up. The difficulty was not much different from picking up the body.


    "No." Zhong Qian waved his hand. "Anyway, you killed Zhong Liang and really protected us. Just rush to this point. I should save you. What''s more, we seem to have a common enemy. "


    Xiafeng city hall.


    Of course, the enemy Zhong Qian mentioned refers to this. They sent assassins to assassinate Wei Tianqi. Their hostility to xiafeng city master''s house is obvious.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Ping asked. He noticed that "we" rather than "I" frequently appeared in Zhong Qian''s words. It is obvious that he does not represent a single individual. He is talking about a powerful group.


    "We are nightingales." Zhong Qian said.


    "I''ve heard the name." Lu Ping said. In his chat with Su Tang, he heard this term. Although he didn''t pay too much attention, he at least knew that Nightingale was a rebel organization. They were not just personal enemies against xiafeng city master''s house. They were sabotaging the whole Xuanjun empire.


    "Zhong Qian, my real name, my other name, you may know more." Zhong Qian said.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Arrow God!" Zhong Qian said.


    Lu Ping scratched his head: "did you start it yourself? Is it a little too proud? "


    **************************


    It shouldn''t be late today.. But the backstage reaction is inhumane!

 Chapter 240

    People on the mainland no longer believe in gods, but the word "God" is still a symbol of supremacy and omnipotence after all. In the name of God, it must be a great existence, which needs to be recognized by everyone. If it is self styled, it is indeed a little arrogant. But when Zhong Qian heard Lu Ping say so, instead of being angry, he burst out laughing.


    "This is not pride." He smiled and said, "but what we do needs a god like existence to support, and people also need a God to bring them hope. God is false, but hope is real. In the name of God, it helps to strengthen people''s faith, let them believe in the future and live with expectations. "


    "Believe in the future and live with expectations?" Lu Ping was stunned.


    "Yes, everyone should have a future, but do you know that there are many people in the world who have no future. They are in despair. Living simply like ordinary people has become the greatest extravagance for them?"


    "I know." Lu Ping said.


    "You don''t know, of course you don''t know. You came from college. Even if you don''t become a successful practitioner in the end, you won''t be reduced to an ordinary person. Well... Wait a minute, what did you just say? " Zhong Qian spoke half impassively, and suddenly he had some aftertaste. Lu Ping''s answer just now seemed to be in the wrong format!


    "I said, I know." Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense, how can you know that kind of despair and helplessness?" Zhong Qian said.


    "I do know." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, even if you know." Zhong Qian looked like he didn''t care so much about you and said, "since you know, you should know how valuable it is to have hope and a road to the future in that desperate situation. We may not be able to help everyone, but at least we can make everyone full of hope. "


    "Full of hope and die in despair?" Lu Ping asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ve probably seen a lot of desperate people, but have you ever experienced despair?" Lu Ping asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know that people in despair, hope, can easily lead them into deeper despair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Therefore, if you can''t help people realize hope, you''d better not give people hope casually! You don''t know if he has the will to hold on to hope in despair. "


    "You little devil..." Zhong Qian wanted to refute, but he found that he couldn''t find a suitable argument for a while. Lu Ping seems to be ready to ignore him. He holds Su Tang and greets Xifan, Maureen and chumin. It seems that he is about to leave.


    "What about you now?" Zhong Qian suddenly shouted.


    Several people looked at him.


    "Do you know that your behavior will lead many people to despair?" Zhong Qian said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Xifan.


    "You''ve left now. Where''s Caifeng college? Whether it is the xiafeng City Lord''s house or the hospital supervision committee, will it easily let them go? " Zhong Qian said.


    "You have a point." Lu Ping nodded, "but who said we would leave?"


    "Huh? Aren''t we going to run? " Maureen wondered.


    Four people around him looked at him fiercely.


    "Of course not. Of course we want to go back to xiafeng city and xiafeng college." Maureen answered his doubts with great determination.


    "Thank you for your help." Lu Ping finally said to Zhong Qian, and several others also thanked Zhong Qian, and then turned around to leave.


    "Just go back? In your current state? " Zhong Qian finally found a reliable fact. At present, the state of five people can be knocked down by almost any practitioner.


    "Of course we will take the necessary rest." As they spoke, they waved goodbye to Zhong Qian.


    "Hello, Hello!!" Zhong Qian caught up.


    "You''re a long winded guy. What else!" Chumin is finally impatient. Before, considering the other party''s timely rescue, he didn''t say much, but it was endless. Even Chu min, the life-saving benefactor, couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t you consider looking for help?" Zhong Qian is wronged! According to the situation of these guys, how lucky they should be to meet their nightingale. From the standpoint of Nightingale, I am willing to help them who are in trouble with xiafeng city master''s house.


    As a result, these guys did not show any intention to ask for help except to thank him for his help. At first, Zhong Qian thought they were going to leave, just to see that they didn''t mean to ask the Nightingale for help. But now they said they wanted to go back, but they didn''t speak to him. Are these guys stupid? Or are they just talking about it? In fact, they still want to leave?


    No matter what reason, Zhong Qian will not let go easily.


    It''s so stupid that he doesn''t mind posting it to help; He said he had to intervene in such irresponsible behavior if he left without care.


    "Help?" Several people fell into thinking.


    "Yes, help." Zhong Qian took a few more steps and put himself in the most prominent position.


    "Xiu Zhiping and Shi Ao don''t know what''s going on now?" Lu Ping said.


    "We can''t drag them down any more." Xifan said.


    "Wen Yan has to shoulder their family!" Su Tang said.


    "Their troubles may not end here." Chu Min said.


    "Will it also involve Tianzhao college?" Su Tang said.


    "Tianzhao college removed them last time, and this time they don''t have to be responsible." Xifan said.


    "The dean of Tianzhao college is really cunning!" Maureen sighed, "our old man is much worse than that."


    "Let him fire us, too?" Lu Ping said.


    "But now I don''t know where he has gone." Xifan said.


    "What a worry free old man!" Maureen said.


    "Maybe he shouldn''t have let us attend this meeting at the beginning." Su Tang said.


    "Think about it

 Chapter 241

    Xiafeng District, Chengzhu mansion.


    All the spies who returned from Zhiling district were like headless flies. The apocalypse, the leader of the small town, is more like a lost soul. The whole person looks like a frightened bird. The four guards who went to Zhiling district with him finally came back with only one Wei Yang, whose face has always been pale.


    What the hell happened?


    The people who came back brought back some information, but it was obviously incomplete, lacking many details that the parties might have insight into. According to the rules of the city Lord''s residence, even if people die, there should be a desperate letter. However, this time, the spies who have always been conscientious seem to have forgotten the rules, and there was no desperate letter left.


    Did they forget, or did they have no chance at all?


    Jiawei Weiyang and the six spies who returned from Zhiling district did not summon the city Lord Wei Zhong to ask for details. As for Wei Tianqi, he had already been taken away by servants and taken care of gently and carefully.


    But this little warmth did not dilute the atmosphere of the city Lord''s residence. Everyone felt that tension filled the air and made people suffocate.


    Xiafeng City Lord''s residence has never been so embarrassed. It should have been a job without any risk, but it even lost 22 spies and three guards. What''s more embarrassing is that so far, there has not been a sufficiently detailed process. In particular, the deaths of Wei Ming and eight of the spies were all unknown.


    The sound of a teacup breaking came from the conference hall. The penetrating sound wave seemed to have a roaring spirit. The birds on the branches of the big branches outside the conference hall were startled to fly one after another. Then the whole city hall fell into a dead silence.


    The one who dares to drop a cup in the conference hall is Wei Zhong himself. Known as the city government, he rarely gets so angry, let alone lose his temper in front of so many hands.


    Not to mention the inside of the council chamber, it is a hundred meters away from the outside of the council chamber, but anyone who hears this sound is atmospheric and dare not make a sound.


    In the conference hall, Wei Yang and six spies who returned from Zhiling District knelt down and were very frightened.


    The six spies were originally stationed in Zhiling city. Assisting Wei Tianqi and his party was their task after Wei Tianqi and others arrived in Zhiling city. However, after Wei Ying''s death, the city Lord''s house sent more people, including 21 spies, who joined Zhiling city under the leadership of veteran family Wei Chong.


    The scale of this operation is quite large. There are only seven spies in Zhiling city.


    However, as a result, the whole army of 21 spies was destroyed, and one of the seven remaining spies in Zhiling district was included. The other six were quickly recalled to make a face-to-face report, but they could only complain secretly. At that time, according to Wei Ming''s instructions, they pretended to be passers-by and prepared to mislead the pursuers in a planned way. As a result, Qin Sang was successfully supported by them, but the result did not have any impact. What they finally saw was the bodies scattered on the East Avenue of District 3 and the bodies successively removed by the first team of Zhiling city guard in the house turning right to the street, Among them is Wei Ming, known as a think tank.


    Now the city Lord Wei Zhong asks them to say something, but all they know is the result. All they can say is that Lu Ping did all these things.


    "And the girl named Su Tang with him." What can be added later is just such a sentence. After being preempted by a spy, everyone immediately raised their heads deeply.


    Many people finally saw the death of Wei Chong and 14 spies, even Wei Tianqi and Wei Yang, who were seen from the point soul stage. They finally learned seven or eight out of ten. But then you really know nothing about what happened on the right turn street, and you can''t find out. As for Lu Ping''s realm and ability


    "Fist pressing is fast and powerful. Ding Wen, the examiner of the point spirit conference, was solved with one punch. " The report from Wei Yang is Lu Ping''s performance he saw on the point soul stage later. However, this description, including the information of fast speed and fast response found in other battles, is of little value for analyzing Lu Ping''s realm and powers. The efficiency that the city Lord''s residence has always emphasized seems to encounter an insurmountable barrier against the road, which is the real reason why the city Lord Wei Zhong is angry.


    He is not afraid of a situation, but he is extremely disgusted at the situation where he is unable to understand the situation and cannot take the next step.


    The Council hall was silent.


    That''s what can be reported. Wei Zhong''s teacup has also fallen. What''s next?


    Wei Zhong didn''t speak. Wei Yang and the six spies kneeling on the ground really had nothing to say. Fortunately, they are not the only ones in the assembly hall. The remaining eight of the twelve guards, except two who are not on duty, are also in the Council hall. They are undoubtedly Wei Zhong''s most trusted subordinates.


    Finally, the silence was broken by Wei Kang, the head of the twelve guards.


    He is about the same age as the city leader Wei Zhong. He was a servant boy around Wei Zhong when he was young. He followed Wei Zhong closely for more than 40 years. In terms of ability and strength, he may not be the most outstanding of the twelve guards, but if he is the most trusted and has the closest relationship with the city Lord Wei Zhong, it is him. Only he could speak calmly in Wei Zhong''s anger. No one knows better than him how to assist Wei Zhong, which will make him more satisfied.


    "Why don''t you ask Guo Youdao first." Wei Kang said.


    "Of course, it''s not just him. Everyone in the College of picking wind has to ask." Wei Zhong said.


    "Yes, my subordinates." Wei Kang said immediately. Wei Zhong''s mood eased a lot. He reused Weikang because only Weikang can fully understand his intention without saying another word, implement it quickly and efficiently.


    Just then, outside the council chamber came shouting, "the latest information."


    "Come in." After Wei Zhong said something, the door was immediately pushed open. The spy outside the door didn''t come in, so he began to report the new situation.


    "After investigation, Kuqi, chairman of Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, and the fifth commander made Qixing''s whereabouts unknown."


    "Missing?" Wei Zhong needs a more conclusive description of this description.


    "After inquiring about Kuqi and Qixing, they took action, but then they lost the news, and there were no people or bodies." The spy reported. Although the six spies staying in Zhiling district were recalled, at the same time, a newly sent spy took over the intelligence work there immediately. At present, all the problems related to Lu Ping and them want to be quickly found out.


    "Bitter chess..." Wei Zhong frowned. He knew that this man, from the intelligence point of view, might have been more or less bad. How good are those kids? They can even kill bitter chess. Especially in Zhiling City, the weather environment is very conducive to the exertion of bitter chess.


    "And..." the spy saw that Wei Zhong seemed to be thinking. He didn''t know if there was any information to change.


    "Say." Wei Zhongdao.


    "Zhiling city found the whereabouts of nightingales. They asked the students of xiafeng college who took the big exam in bipolar college about the failed assassination on xiafeng mountain that night."


    ****************************


    Finally! The determination to stay awake is still useful!


    In addition, an advertising friend''s book, infinite push down, book No. 3313364, can be read by friends who are interested in such an unruly work.

 Chapter 242

    nightingale?


    On hearing this word, the atmosphere in the Council hall suddenly changed again. The atmosphere that had just eased suddenly became tense again. The city Lord Wei Zhong''s eyebrows immediately locked deeper before he could stretch out a little.


    This is an organization that has emerged for only three years, but it has brought Wei Zhong the biggest trouble since he took over as the city Lord. In contrast, Lu Ping, who caused heavy losses to the city Lord''s mansion, seemed less difficult. After all, the cause of their conflict with Lu Ping is clear. Unfortunately, the city Lord''s house finally suffered a big loss. The Nightingale, however, has faith and persistence, and takes a clear-cut stand against the rule of the city Lord''s house, which is absolutely impossible for the city Lord''s house and Wei Zhong to tolerate.


    Over the past three years, they have also captured and killed many members of the Nightingale organization. But the nightingale is still active and gradually has an influence among the people of xiafeng mountain, which Wei Zhong doesn''t want to see.


    nightingale!


    It is the first-class opponent to be eliminated by xiafeng City Lord''s residence, and it is a problem that they should give priority to as a top priority at any time. However, Lu Ping''s work is very popular. Twenty two spies, three family guards and nightingales have been active in xiafeng district for three years. They have never caused such a heavy blow to the city master''s house. So the spy couldn''t carry the weight of the two for a moment, so he hesitated to report the Nightingale''s intelligence.


    Now, the information has been accepted. After hearing this, Wei Zhong fell into meditation, and the whole Council hall was silent again.


    "Nightingales appeared in xiafeng District three years ago." Wei Zhong suddenly said.


    "Three years and eighty-four days." Wei Kang will complete the information.


    "The kid named Lu Ping, where is the wind picking college?" Wei Zhong asked again.


    Everyone was stunned. They immediately realized what the city Lord thought.


    "In terms of time... It''s almost the same, but Lu Ping and Su Tang were younger at that time, and according to the return of inquiry, they didn''t show any signs of cultivation at that time." Wei Kang made no judgment, just stated the information completely again.


    Wei Zhong is lost in thought again, and Wei Yang, who is still kneeling on the ground, raises his hand.


    "Say." Wei Zhong said.


    "If Lu Ping had something to do with the Nightingale, maybe he wouldn''t refuse the city Lord''s invitation to him." Wei Yang said. He did it, so Lu Ping pinched his face. Naturally, he was deeply impressed. The public immediately understood Wei Yang''s meaning. If Lu Ping and Su Tang were saboteurs related to nightingales, the city Lord Wei Zhong''s personal invitation would be a great opportunity to enter the city Lord''s house and become an insider. As a result, Lu Pingguo refused to say that all the conflicts with the city Lord''s house were reckless, which was really not like the Nightingale''s methodical style.


    "It''s probably just a coincidence." Wei Kang, who had only added information before but had not reached a conclusion, quickly came to a conclusion this time.


    Wei Zhong nodded and said nothing more. And Wei Kang''s "considerate" is understood by everyone. When he can make a clear judgment, he will never steal words; But when the conclusion cannot be completely conclusive, he will immediately become the one who makes the conclusion. In this way, even if there is a mistake in the end, it is not the judgment of the city Lord Wei Zhong.


    "Do you have their whereabouts after that?" Wei Zhong immediately asked.


    "Not yet." The spy was not sure that Wei Zhong asked Lu Ping whether they were nightingales or not, but the answer was the same anyway, so he simply answered them together.


    "Lu Ping''s actions in xiafeng mountain assassination may make them intersect. Next, we should treat the two as a whole for the time being." Wei Zhong ordered.


    "Yes!" Everyone took orders, and the same instructions were immediately passed on to everyone in the city master''s house.


    "Block the College of plucking wind and thoroughly investigate the possibility of the relationship between teachers and students and nightingales." Wei Zhong ordered again.


    "What about strength?" Wei Kang asked one more question. The college is a relatively sensitive and powerful existence. It is necessary to clarify the measure of action.


    "I''d rather kill by mistake than let go. Wei Hu and Wei Bao, you two are in charge. " Wei Zhong instructed.


    "Yes!" Two family guards in the Council hall stood up and took orders. Wei Zhong''s determination to kill by mistake and never let go completely shows that Wei Hu and Wei Bao dare not neglect. Wei Hu and Wei Bao immediately go out to recruit soldiers and generals, and the rest continue to wait for Wei Zhong''s order in the conference hall.


    "Wei Qing, go to xiafeng college to re understand the assassination of xiafeng mountain that night, so as to understand all the details in everyone''s impression, as well as all the details of contact with nightingales."


    "Wei Kang, take me to the capital to visit the hospital Supervision Association. It''s best to meet director Qin Qi and see their attitude towards the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district."


    "Wei Chao, strengthen your guard!"


    "Wei Meng, check the north exit and all the paths that can go out of the mountain."


    "Yes!" Four more people took orders one by one and left the chamber one by one.


    There were only Wei Yang and six spies from Zhiling city who knelt on the ground. They didn''t know how to deal with them. At this time, they knew that the time had come, and their hearts suddenly got up and down.


    "Wei Yang." Wei Zhong called the roll again.


    "Yes!" Wei Yang hurriedly answered.


    "You stay with the apocalypse." Wei Zhong said.


    "Yes." Wei Yang doesn''t like this arrangement, but at present, he doesn''t dare to neglect it. Step down immediately after answering.


    "You six." Wei Zhong finally looked at the six spies and said, "return to Zhiling city and continue to understand the attitude of Zhiling city in all aspects, including their city master''s house, including point soul assembly, colleges and hospital Supervision Committee."


    "Yes!" The six people left as if they had fled in case of amnesty.


    "If you believe in a thousand miles, call the guard to cut and return." When Wei Tianqi finally gave his instructions, there was no one in the Council hall. But the hall immediately replied "yes". The recall order of Qianli disease letter was sent out quickly, and the two home guards who went out to perform the task will also be recalled.


    Half an hour later, Wei Zhong''s instructions from the Council hall had spread all over xiafeng city.


    Checkpoints were set up at the north exit of the main road crossing xiafeng mountain, and Wei Kang, who went to the capital hospital Supervision Association, became the last person allowed to go out of the north exit.


    Ba Liyan, President of xiafeng college, welcomed Wei Weiqing, the home of the city master''s residence. He has heard about what happened in Zhiling city. At present, he is just glad that he didn''t dig Lu Ping to xiafeng college. Otherwise, this prick will break into such a big disaster and the college will not be implicated.


    Picking wind college is over this time! At the thought of this, Baal Yan was a little happy. While trembling, he actively cooperated with Wei Qing''s inquiry.


    All entrances and exits of the college have been blocked. Wei Hu and Wei Bao took a team of spies and forced them into the lobby on the first floor of the building as intruders.


    "What about Guo Youdao? Let him out. " Without looking, they had already shouted out words. As for who to shout, they didn''t care at all.


    *******************************


    The transition from the general assembly to the new development has stuck me

 Chapter 243

    Picking wind college has never been a very important existence for xiafeng district. The slogan of catching up with and surpassing the big four is loud, but not a few years after it was shouted, everyone has recognized that it is a joke.


    In xiafeng District, xiafeng college has always been more valued and respected. But for those who have a choice, almost all the mountain people in xiafeng district will give priority to sending their children to xiafeng college. Although there are occasional shining students in pick wind college, and in the past two years, it will pressure xiafeng College from time to time during the big test, but this is only the excellence of individual students. As a whole, it has not brought any qualitative change to pick wind college.


    Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, only maintained a polite respect for Guo Youdao, President of the pick wind college, which was mostly due to Guo Youdao''s questionable origin in the four colleges. In addition, there is really nothing worthy of special attention from the rulers of xiafeng district. Even this time, the guards and spies of the city Lord''s residence suddenly invaded the plucking college. The students of the plucking college have never seen such scenes. From the moment the gate was broken into, all the students fell into a panic. Until Wei Hu and Wei Bao led people into the lobby of the main building, no one dared to ask. All the students only dared to look at it from a distance and guess what happened.


    Most of the students of Caifeng college have no way to enter xiafeng college, and even have been eliminated by xiafeng college. The level of the teachers of the pick wind college is also very general. They don''t even have a master in the spirit of essence. After Wei Hu and Wei Bao roared in the lobby of the pick wind building, the students looked at each other and waited for a teacher to respond. As a result, Leng was a teacher who didn''t appear. Finally, they squeezed out of the pile of students, a figure that even the students of the pick wind college never thought of.


    Guo ting.


    In pick wind college, in terms of identity, there are not many people lower than him.


    He is neither a student nor a teacher. He is just the attendant and servant of President Guo Youdao. On weekdays, he does some extremely trivial chores. It seems that he is an ordinary servant who can be seen everywhere, has no character and no ability.


    But now, when all the students were at a loss and all the teachers disappeared, it was him who came out of the crowd. His face was no different from serving tea, delivering water and dumping garbage on a peaceful day. In this way, he came to the vicious Wei Hu and Wei Bao.


    "The dean is out and hasn''t come back yet." He said.


    "Who are you?" Wei Hu asked. He also came to pick the wind college several times, but there were few people he knew and wrote down. He had no impression of the low browed guy in front of him.


    "My name is Guo ting." Guo Ting said, "President Guo is not here. If you have anything, I can take a message to him."


    "Take a message?" Wei Hu sneered. The people of Caifeng college really don''t know the heaven and earth. Lu Ping didn''t take the invitation of the city Lord Wei Zhong seriously. Now there is such an inexplicable guy who can''t seem to see the seriousness of the situation from their actions. He even sent him a message lightly?


    "I have nothing to give him, but he has a lot to explain to me." Wei Hu continued to sneer.


    "OK, I''ll take that." Guo Ting said.


    "You guy!" Wei Hu was immediately angry and felt that he had been teased. At the moment, he also hoped that all the people in the college would know the seriousness of the situation. He did not hesitate to reach out to Guo ting. He didn''t know where this man came from, but there was never a person worthy of his attention in Caifeng college. Even the Dean Guo Youdao and Wei Hu really don''t think the old man will have any strength.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Wei Hu''s sudden move, the crowd screamed.


    Guo Ting is an ordinary person to the students. Where''s Wei Hu? Although many people don''t know, the family emblem of xiafeng City Lord''s residence is always unknown in xiafeng district. Looking at the clothing color of this group of people, it has long been judged that it is eight or nine. When Wei Hu shot, they could only scream. In addition, they didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    However, Wei Hu''s catch finally caught the empty place.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wei Hu''s shot looks very accurate and cruel. He doesn''t mean to show mercy because of the other party''s ordinary. Guo Ting didn''t seem to make any move, but after he left, he grabbed empty.


    Is Wei Hu just trying to scare each other, so he stopped at the last minute?


    Everyone thought it should be so, but the look of Wei Hu was absolutely different. He seemed to have encountered a situation he couldn''t understand at all. His face was full of surprise and confusion.


    "Is there anything else I can do to find president Guo?" The only person who looked as usual was Guo ting. He looked at Wei Hu as if he didn''t know what kind of danger he had just faced.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wei Hu put away his empty right hand and surprised look, and became very dignified. Although it is not clear what happened, he can be sure that the guy in front of him is not an ordinary person. He was so calm, not because he didn''t know the depth, but because he had something to rely on.


    "My name is Guo ting. I''m an entourage of President Guo." Guo Ting still introduced himself in this way, but this time he was more specific.


    "Entourage?" Wei Hu was stunned. Look at Guo Ting''s dress color. Isn''t it a common dress for an ordinary servant?


    "How dare a mere servant speak so much in front of us?" After hearing Guo Ting''s identity, Wei Bao on one side angrily said.


    "Why not?" Guo Ting looked at Wei Hu and Wei Bao strangely: "aren''t you also servants?"


    be quiet.


    The lobby of Caifeng building became extremely quiet at this moment.


    Guo Ting''s words left Wei Hu and Wei Bao speechless for a moment. Because there is nothing wrong with this. The guard of the city Lord''s residence can only be said to be the servant of the guard family. They did not have any substantive imperial official positions. Even a small soldier of xiafeng city garrison was higher than them in the official cognition of the Empire.


    Their power is only because they are trusted by the city Lord Wei Zhong. In a sense, they are like the spokesmen of Wei Zhong, or the separation of Wei Zhong. Because of Wei Zhong''s existence and power, they receive different awe.


    But even some special servants will not change after all. They are indeed the root of servants. Wei Bao''s contempt for his servants was extremely embarrassed by Guo Ting''s query. After an instant of silence, he had shot and wanted to kill Guo ting.


    Grab it with one hand.


    In its name, Wei Bao''s skill is as agile and flexible as a leopard. His hand is a bit faster than Wei Hu.

 Chapter 244

    "Slow!"


    It''s too late for Wei Hu to shout out in a hurry. Wei Bao''s skill is so vigorous. With only one word of Kung Fu, he has flashed in front of Guo ting.


    Guo Ting is not simple!


    After Wei Hu''s attack, he already had this feeling in his heart. He never wanted to be merciful. He even prepared to be a heavy hand and killer to make an example and let everyone in Caifeng college be honest.


    But somehow, his attack fell on the empty place, and he didn''t notice any action from beginning to end, as if his first shot was aimed at the empty place.


    He had no clue, so he didn''t act rashly. I want to talk and explore the bottom of Guo ting. After a few words, I change to Wei Bao.


    It was too late for Wei Hu to stop Wei Bao, but when he saw that Wei Bao had rushed to Guo ting in the twinkling of an eye, his heart immediately put down most of it.


    None of those who are qualified to become the confidant of Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, has a particularly simple mind. His mind is too simple to meet Wei Zhong''s requirements for efficiency. How can such a person be valued by Wei Zhong?


    Guo Ting is strange. Why didn''t Wei Bao notice?


    He was really angry, but he didn''t ignore what should be paid attention to.


    He is more cautious than Wei Hu.


    Wei Hu''s fighting power is separated from the air, and his attack is like a leopard, but he wants to fight close to Guo Ting, so he can guard against Guo Ting''s unclear means.


    This close fitting small capture is what Wei Bao is best at. It''s very suitable to use this kind of play against an opponent with unknown means. What Wei Hu did in his heart was such a fuss. Wei Bao was angry, but he didn''t let him down.


    KAKA!


    It''s crisp, but it''s creepy. There''s no lack of combat experience. You can basically hear the sound of broken bones.


    Guo Ting''s wrist has been caught by Wei Bao, and few people caught by him can escape. This time


    This time, there seems to be an exception.


    Everyone''s eyes, including Wei Hu, were wide open.


    Wei Bao''s "wrong bone hand" ability is also quite famous in xiafeng city. Guo Ting''s wrist was caught by him. Everyone naturally thought that the crisp sound was that Guo Ting''s wrist had been broken. But no one thought that it would be Wei Bao who showed a painful look. And in his painful expression, just like Wei Hu who just blew out the punch, he still had a lot of confusion.


    He caught Guo Ting, but his appearance was not dignified at all. It seemed that he couldn''t even stand steadily.


    It was immediately discovered that Wei Bao''s right ankle had been broken, which was terrible, and his white bones had pierced his trouser legs. Wei Bao stood still and didn''t say a word. He was quite a hero.


    He didn''t even intend to give up. Although he didn''t know how his ankle was broken, Guo Ting''s wrist was still in his hand after all. Wrong bone hand, his power and means are all on his hands. Just a broken ankle is not enough to interrupt him.


    KAKA!


    The same sound, the second time.


    Everyone looked at Guo Ting''s wrist tightly held by Wei Bao. The sound of bone breaking made everyone palpitate.


    However, there seems to be no change in this wrist, right?


    The wrist has not changed.


    What changed was the expression of Wei Bao and the other ankle of Wei Bao.


    Wei Bao finally couldn''t stand. His ankles were broken. No matter how strong and flexible he was, he couldn''t stand.


    His hand finally released Guo Ting''s wrist.


    The means of the wrong bone hand are all in his hand, and he can still use it. But he gave up, not that he couldn''t insist, but that he didn''t dare to insist.


    Now, only the ankle is broken. If you continue, what will it be?


    Guo Ting''s expression didn''t change much, but Wei Bao just saw the meaning of threat warning.


    The Wei leopard with broken feet fell to the side, but the Wei tiger had rushed to him. He had rushed up to help when Wei Bao''s first ankle broke, but finally, he stopped beside Wei Bao. He didn''t move forward, but just held Wei Bao. The sweating leopard hurriedly handed him the eyes, which was exactly what he was asked to do.


    "Let''s go!" Wei Bao, who gritted his teeth and endured the pain, said immediately after slowing down Wei Hu.


    Wei Hu didn''t say a word, but just waved his hand. Immediately, a spy hurried up and carried away the Wei Bao who couldn''t walk.


    And he watched Guo Ting carefully again, as if to remember his appearance, stared for three seconds, and turned around to follow the evacuated spy.


    They were aggressive and didn''t look at anyone. They never regarded pick wind College as an opponent.


    They walked in a hurry, almost like running away, and what frightened them was not the students of pick wind college, let alone the tutor, but just a servant.


    Without looking back, the party rushed out of the gate of the pick wind college, and the spies didn''t say a word more. Wei Bao''s ankles were both broken in an instant, and they didn''t even see what method it was. They only felt very wise in their decision to retreat.


    The spy who stayed outside the college didn''t know this. He saw Wei Hu, Wei Bao rushed in and came back soon. He looked miserable and immediately concluded that something had happened. They hurried forward to meet him. At first glance, they saw the guard leopard being carried. At the second eye, they already saw the thick white bones at the ankles of the guard leopard.


    The opponent is terrible!


    They immediately had such a judgment. They didn''t dare to say anything more. After the group confirmed that there was no pursuit, they looked to Wei Hu, Wei Bao and waited for them to show.


    Wei Bao is sweating and gnashing his teeth. Obviously, there is something more important for him now. As for Wei Hu, he frowned and seemed unable to make up his mind for a moment.


    "Lord tiger, do you want to transfer the garrison?" Finally, the silence was broken by a spy who ran in and out with them.


    "Call the garrison." Wei Hu seems to have made up his mind, "completely surround the College of picking wind, and then wait for new instructions."


    "Yes!" The spy answered immediately and went to deploy the garrison of xiafeng city.


    "You continue to monitor the entrances and exits of Caifeng college. You keep a clear eye on what goes in and out, but don''t act rashly." Wei Hu then instructed other spies.


    "Yes." Agents take orders.


    Then, Wei Hu looked at Wei Bao, and Wei Bao nodded helplessly.


    "Send the leopard back to the city master''s house." Wei Hu arranged several people.


    Their action has been suspended. Returning Wei Bao is not only for him to recover from the injury, but also for him to report to the city Lord. On the side of pick wind college, the obstacles encountered are much greater than they thought, and this is only a servant of pick wind college.


    ******************************


    Going out for a week makes it a mess. But I took the opportunity to sort out the plot. Now it''s back, and the update should also come back!

 Chapter 245

    Xiafeng city hall.


    After deploying everything, the city Lord Wei Zhong didn''t leave the Council hall, so he waited here for news. He believed that his subordinates would gain something in the fastest time. He didn''t even take this time to care about his own son who was haunted after returning from Zhiling city.


    He waited for him very soon.


    Wei Bao, whose ankles were broken and whose face was like white paper, was carried outside the Council hall by two spies.


    The blood spilled all the way. Wei Bao didn''t care about the injury at all, so he came to the conference hall first.


    "To the city Lord, Wei Bao asks for an audience." Just seven words, but there are many incomplete intonations. It can be seen how much pain Wei Bao is suffering.


    Wei Zhong had already seen Wei Bao, and even had seen the situation of Wei Bao. He looked cold quickly. This was by no means what he wanted to wait for.


    "Say." Wei Zhong said.


    "There is a master in Caifeng college. Guo Youdao''s servant is named Guo ting. Wei Hu and I can''t see his way." Wei Bao bit his teeth and made a report.


    Guo ting and Wei Zhong have never noticed such a name. But from Lu Ping to Guo Ting, how many masters are hidden in the picking wind college? Is there anything strange about this college?


    "Give me all the information about Caifeng college. Don''t let go of any unusual clues." Wei Zhong said.


    A place where the guards of the city Lord''s residence can break their ankles and run back to send messages. It should definitely be regarded as a strong enemy. Wei Zhong thought he could easily control the college, but now he found that he was very wrong. Picking wind college is not so simple. How many strong players are there like Lu Ping and Guo Ting? It seems that no further action should be taken until this point is clear.


    In the final analysis, the first thing the city Lord''s house wants is the trouble of Lu Ping''s students. Picking wind college is a chip they want to control, but if the cost of controlling this chip is too high, whether it is appropriate to take this as a breakthrough for Lu Ping needs to be carefully weighed.


    "You go to treatment first." Wei Zhong waved. He didn''t punish Wei Bao. It is not the fault of Wei Bao and Wei Hu to underestimate the strength of Caifeng college. It is the fault of the whole city master''s mansion.


    "Yes." Wei Bao was immediately sent by two spies to treat his injury. Wei Zhong was alone in the Council hall, deep in thought.


    Xiafeng mountain range.


    It blocks the thousands of miles of fertile fields in Zhiling district and brings the whole xiafeng District into the mountains. From Zhiling district to xiafeng District, there is only such a rugged mountain road. Ordinary people walk for a few days or even more. Lu Ping and those students of xiafeng college who perceive the environment are much better than ordinary people in all aspects. They need to spend a night in the mountain to get out of xiafeng mountain.


    Wei Kang was ordered to visit the prison Association in Xuanjun capital.


    Six spies stationed in Zhiling city were ordered to return to Zhiling city to investigate the actions of various forces in Zhiling city.


    They all need to cross xiafeng mountain to leave xiafeng district. Before arriving at Zhiling City, they are on the same road.


    But the two sides did not come together. Wei Kang was ordered less than a minute earlier than the six spies, but the distance from them at this time was almost the foot journey of ordinary people in a day.


    At this speed, you can get out of xiafeng mountain before dark, go all night, and reach the capital of Xuanjun in two days.


    Wei Kang thought that he only wanted to finish the mission entrusted to him by the city Lord Wei Zhong as soon as possible. Go together? Rest on the way? All these are not in his consideration. He only cares about how to improve his speed and how to walk more efficiently.


    So he didn''t even walk completely along the mountain road. Those places that are too dangerous and rugged for ordinary people and have to be bypassed have been directly trampled by Wei Kang.


    He took a road that ordinary people could never walk out. He was lonely, but he went straight to his destination. But walking, Wei Kang''s plan was disrupted. I don''t know what happened in the mountains. The fallen trees are blocking the direction he is going.


    Wei Kang frowned and looked around. No matter detour, forced wear, or any other way, it has inevitably wasted some time here.


    However, waste should also be minimized. After observing the left and right, Wei Kang finally jumped up decisively and was ready to pass directly through the fallen trees.


    Weikang''s skill is very vigorous and his choice of position is also very accurate. It doesn''t look like the first time. Second, it seems that he has practiced thousands of times here.


    The trees trampled by Wei Kang shook. The branches and leaves swing, revealing some gaps from time to time, allowing the sun to penetrate, like streamer. Weikang''s eyes were constantly flickering with light, which made him uncomfortable. His eyes began to subconsciously avoid these flashes. Suddenly, he felt that there was a different flow in the air.


    It''s an arrow!


    In an instant, Wei Kang had made a judgment. He was stepping on the right foot of the tree and stepped down hard. The thick trunk at the mouth of the bowl suddenly broke, and Wei Kang''s body sank down very quickly.


    The arrow flew over his head. He felt the fierce arrow wind very cordially, but there was no sound.


    nightingale! Arrow God!


    Wei Kang''s mind has flashed a name, which can be said to be the number one public enemy that brings the greatest trouble to the rule of the city Lord''s house in xiafeng district.


    But the arrow of arrow God is said to never go empty. But he just avoided the arrow, because the arrow was not from the arrow God, or did they never leave empty, just their boasting of boosting morale?


    Wei Kang can''t afford to analyze these at present. Although he fell to the ground, the trees around him were like a cage, so that he couldn''t find a way out for a while.


    Hit the jackpot!


    It''s not clear how Wei Kang came to such a field. This is an ambush environment deliberately designed by the enemy.


    However, don''t think so simple!


    Trees block Wei Kang''s way, but they are also a cover for him. He didn''t find a way out for a while, but the hidden place had been found everywhere at a glance.


    A tumbling on the spot, Wei Kang has covered himself in one of them. Hide your voice and wait for the opportunity.


    He quietly hid himself, but his originally hidden opponent talked carelessly at this time.


    "The choice of environment is good." One said.


    "The timing of the shot is poor. Why don''t you choose to shoot when he jumps in the air?" Another voice.


    "Is it more threatening not to be seen than to jump in the air?"


    "Hide all hide, and say threat?"


    "If there is no threat, there is no need to hide?"


    "In short, I missed."


    "And the arrow God?"


    "You guys shut up!" The sound of drinking and scolding sounded.


    It''s the arrow God!


    Wei Kang, who was quietly hiding, listened to the chatter and thought. The arrow God seems to boast too much! But is this the Nightingale organization that acts without leakage and gives their city Lord''s house a headache?


    *****************************


    Before 1:00! Get on base safely!

 Chapter 246

    After drinking and scolding, the whole mountain forest was silent again, but occasionally unknown birds flew around and cried twice.


    Wei Kang, hiding under the trunk, was a little confused at this time.


    The name of arrow God, that should be the Nightingale organization. That''s right. However, the noisy discussion just now did not seem to be the temperament of the Nightingale organization in his cognition. Several voices were a little childish, obviously young. The gender composition of three men and one woman immediately made Weikang have a number in his heart.


    What a bold kid!


    Wei Kang was a little angry. They were still looking for these kids to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to ambush the people in the city master''s house. As for the guy named arrow God, Wei Kang could not judge whether it was true or false for a while. But only from the point of view that he can avoid the arrow, he doesn''t have to be too afraid.


    Wei Kang sneered. In his opinion, the behavior of several teenagers was really very childish. The ambush is well arranged, but it''s a pity that you can''t win yourself with one blow. It''s hard to say who will take the initiative next.


    Wei Kang re examined the bad situation he was in. He doesn''t just serve tea and water with Wei Zhong and guess the master''s mind. If he didn''t always complete all kinds of matters explained by Wei Zhong, he would never become the head of the twelve guards that Wei Zhong trusted and valued most.


    Wei Kang has performed various tasks and experienced various scenes.


    The realm and power of soul power are only part of the factors that determine the outcome of the duel. Environment, experience, decision, emotion... Can all be decisive factors.


    Lu Ping, even though they have an impenetrable realm, rare blood and powerful powers, they are just a few imps after all. Wei Kang didn''t think they would be such a difficult enemy just because they were still there.


    If he didn''t hear a voice outside of them, if he didn''t know that chumin might be with them in the intelligence, if he didn''t have the arrow God of the suspected Nightingale, Wei Kang was not even afraid to face the enemy with them.


    But there are obviously other roles in the other team, so he has to continue to be cautious. Next, take advantage of the environment deliberately created by the other party, hide yourself well, and then break the other party one by one. The impetuosity of those kids will expose their flaws, Wei Kang firmly believes.


    So first


    Weikang had seen a direction and was preparing to move here. Suddenly, a voice came from the silent mountains and forests.


    "Here it is." A voice said.


    What''s here?


    Wei Kang quickly put away the steps he had just taken. It seems that his opponent is going to make some new moves. You might as well wait and see for a while.


    As a result, Wei Kang felt the shadow shaking on his head. Then a hand stretched out from the gap between the two staggered trunks, pointed at him and said, "isn''t it?"


    Then there was a head squeezed in the gap, looked at Wei Kang''s stunned face, nodded and said, "it''s here, I see."


    Exposed?!


    Even if the face looking at him and the finger pointing at him were in front of him, Wei Kang still couldn''t believe it was true.


    He has experience. He does not mess in the face of danger. He quickly observes the environment and makes a decision. He finds a hiding place that he thinks is very reliable and will never be easily discovered by his opponent.


    But how long has it been?


    Without any search, the other party seemed to find him straight in such chattering nonsense.


    Experience?


    Decision?


    Hidden powers?


    Hidden skills?


    With Wei Kang''s confidence, it''s all broken!


    There are experts in the opponent''s array!


    He can only judge in this way. He doesn''t know who he is or how he found him so quickly. He only knows that he has no room for maneuver at present. It has been exposed that his only choice is to work hard.


    Wei Kang, who leaned under the tree trunk, rushed out and grabbed the staggered gap in an instant. He wanted to smash both his face and his hand with this blow.


    Wei Kang''s fist blew out.


    Super fast decision, super fast speed.


    The hand and the face seemed too late to respond.


    The fist has arrived and is wrapped in Wei Kang''s 100% soul power. But there was a wind at the front of the fist, passing through the hand and face, drilling a hole in the strength of Weikang''s fist!


    However, the fist was not blocked, and the fist could still move forward, but the sharp pneumatic drill would never stop. The fist can hit the face and fingers, but it will also be broken by this pneumatic drill.


    Both lose, but Wei Kang can''t quit.


    One hand, for each other''s hand, and a face, cost-effective! More importantly, he should follow the trend to open a way.


    Punch!


    flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    He gave up one hand, and some of the other party wanted to give up one hand.


    Such a blasted face is likely to take away a life.


    It''s worth it!


    Wei Kang gritted his teeth, endured the heart piercing pain from his hands, and swung his arm to the side.


    His hand was useless, but the pneumatic drill kept. He couldn''t even put his whole arm in like this.


    The pneumatic drill pierced the flesh and blood of his fist and wiped his arm, but he saw that the other party''s hand was complete and was still pointing at him; The other party''s face is also complete, still like saying: here, I see.


    Flying flesh and blood, just his blood, his flesh.


    Broken marks!


    The name of the power came to his mind. The information Wei Yang brought back mentioned that the young man named Xifan of the pick wind college had mastered the broken mark after his soul was connected.


    He knew it, and he didn''t forget it.


    But when did you get the broken mark?


    The finger of that hand?


    No, after that, there was that face sticking out to speak. The broken mark was never started at that moment.


    Wei Kang did not understand that face and hand, because the memory left in his brain began to break. In the broken memory, an arrow flew out, fast and sharp, but silent.


    Arrow God''s arrow?


    The other side is so defined, but Wei Kang avoided an arrow at the beginning, so he didn''t think it was as terrible as the legend. He even thought it wouldn''t be a real arrow God.


    But at this time, it doesn''t matter whether it is the arrow God or not. What matters is that the arrow suddenly flew out of his broken memory. He can''t hide it. When he saw it, the arrow has been inserted into his throat.


    Blood gushed out, and his consciousness quickly began to blur. Wei Kang knew that he was going to be finished.


    Jue Ming Xin


    Although it''s too late to write, at least one message should be sent. The city Lord''s house can''t even know about his own death. That will have a great impact.


    A little bug flew out of Wei Kang''s sleeve. Through the gap in the trunk, it will fly out.


    Pop!


    Hearing the crisp slap sound, Wei Kang''s heart was palpitating.


    "It''s no surprise that there will be sound insects at the head of the twelve guards on xiafeng." One said.


    There is no leakage. It''s still a nightingale


    Wei Kang, who had fallen, looked at the gap between the trunks above, with many puzzles and died in peace.


    ***************************


    A little late!

 Chapter 247

    "Dead?" One asked.


    Zhong Qian didn''t answer. He and his two partners were still confirming. They had a lot of contacts with the city Lord''s residence and learned a lot about the ways of the city Lord''s residence. Wei Kang is the head of the twelve guards. They don''t mind being conservative and confirming it carefully.


    As a result, no one is waiting for them to give an answer. Lu Ping has replied: "dead."


    A figure began to fall from the gap between the two tree trunks, first the feet, then the legs, bit by bit, which was enough to shame the practitioner''s clumsiness.


    Bang!


    Finally, his body fell heavily to the ground. Although he stood steadily, his control of strength was really poor.


    With such a layman''s skill, it will naturally be Maureen with no strength.


    "Die in peace! It''s terrible. " Looking at Wei Kang''s expression, Maureen said.


    "Look what''s on him." Xifan has squeezed out from the crack in the other direction. He has been hiding here. At the most appropriate time, he launched his power breaking mark on Weikang, and completed a fatal blow to Weikang with Chu min and Zhong Qian.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t do it."


    "Back off."


    Three voices came from Zhong Qian and his two partners. Such a guy in the xiafeng City Lord''s residence can''t be taken lightly even if he is dead. Who knows if they have any power that will be activated after death. Such a bad Nightingale hasn''t eaten it.


    The three shouted in unison, which really frightened Maureen. He was stunned and didn''t dare to move.


    "Beware of deception." Zhong Qian explained as he quickly squeezed into the small area where the trunk was wrong.


    Maureen''s face changed. He has a lot of experience and has seen some so-called dead men. After his death, he still has the ability of customization.


    "Do you have the power of soul?" Maureen looked up to confirm.


    "No." Lu Ping shook his head above.


    The power of the soul does not completely survive with the signs of life, so to be exact, Lu Ping is not completely sure whether Wei Kang is really dead now. But what he can be sure of is that Wei Kang has no voice of soul power, and there can be no more powers.


    For Lu Ping''s "listening soul", Maureen obviously trusted Lu Ping very much. When he heard Lu Ping''s positive reply, he immediately relaxed. But Zhong Qian still didn''t change his cautious look. Instead of coming forward in person, he touched Weikang''s body with his bow.


    "What will they do?" Maureen couldn''t help asking. Zhong Qian was so careful that he couldn''t see it.


    Zhong Qian just raised a finger and made a silent gesture to Maureen, and then it seemed to be a set of systematic steps to test it carefully bit by bit.


    Maureen wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Zhong Qian is careful and serious. Of course, he is not acting. They must have paid a great price to be so meticulous in this matter.


    He waited patiently for Zhong Qian for about five minutes before all his steps were over. He took a breath and squatted down and began to check whether Wei Kang had anything to carry with his hands.


    An ordinary body protecting dagger can be seen everywhere in the blacksmith''s shop. It doesn''t have the grade of divine soldier at all.


    Some scattered coins are not many.


    A letter, but


    Zhong Qian regretfully looked at the scrap of paper in his hand. From some incompletely broken pieces, it could be seen that it was a page of stationery. However, it had been completely destroyed. This was obviously what Wei Kang did before his death.


    "Is there a way to restore it?" Zhong Qian asked expectantly, none of them nightingales have this ability, but what about Lu Ping?


    Zhong Qian was disappointed by the answer, but he didn''t despair. He took out a kraft paper bag and carefully put the ball of shredded paper in it.


    They can''t do it, but who knows who can do it one day?


    Putting away the paper bag, Zhong Qian glanced at Wei Kang again.


    The guys in the city Lord''s residence always say that their nightingale is cautious and watertight. But their city Lord''s house is not, even more abnormal than their nightingale. People are dying, but they still destroy all this information so completely. Look at the look on Wei Kang''s face, not the fear of death, but deep regret.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s not for the end of life, but for his unfinished task?


    They have seen this attitude many times from the people of the city Lord''s residence, and the head of the twelve guards is just more determined and clear.


    Hateful and terrible enemies, but there are also respectable. No matter for what reason or purpose, this persistent mentality is always admirable, which has nothing to do with good and evil.


    "Let''s go!" Zhong Qian said.


    "Who the hell is this?" Lu Ping asked them. They don''t know that yet!


    "Weikang is the head of the twelve guards in the city hall of xiafeng." Zhong Qian said. They actually have quite a lot of information about Wei Kang, but now that people are dead, those are immediately unimportant.


    What matters is the information contained in Weikang''s presence here.


    "This letter must be very important." Zhong Qian said.


    "Not necessarily." Xifan said.


    "Oh?"


    "When important people send a letter, it may not be important. It may also be that the person receiving the letter is very important, so choose important people to show respect and even represent themselves." Xifan said.


    "You have a point." Zhong Qian nodded.


    "Then how many people will make the head of the jurisdiction feel important?" Xifan said.


    "Well, there are still a lot." Zhong Qian smiled bitterly. Although Wei Zhong was already a big official in the feudal area, there were still countless people with higher status and more important status than Wei Zhong in the capital of the Empire and the center of power.


    "The relationship can''t be too shallow, otherwise sending letters with home guards may not seem respectful." Xifan said again.


    Zhong Qian continued to smile bitterly. How broad are Wei Zhong''s contacts in this position? However, if he wants to operate deliberately, the relationship is always shallow.


    "What about the current situation?" Xifan said.


    "The association of hospital supervisors." The answer is Chu min. if so many conditions are added together and fully meet the requirements, then only the hospital Supervision Association. It is far from qualified for the hospital supervisory committee in ordinary jurisdiction.


    "The association of hospital supervisors." Zhong Qian''s look changed. These guys who oppose the city Lord''s residence can also be called outlaws, but they all have a little awe when referring to the General Council of the court and the highest Department of the imperial power center.


    "Fortunately, we intercepted him." Zhong Qian sighed at the thought.


    "It''s not good." Said Xifan.


    "Why?"


    "Whether there is this letter or not, the hospital supervision committee will receive the message. So this is just a nice letter. The hospital supervisory committee happened to have a common goal with xiafeng city master''s house. He handled it and just sent it to the hospital supervisory committee. Therefore, if this letter is sent out, perhaps the hospital Supervision Commission will have no action and wait for the good news from xiafeng city. If you don''t send it out, I''m afraid the hospital supervision committee will also come. "


    **********************


    The forecast time is very inaccurate

 Chapter 248

    "Your analysis is very reasonable." Zhong Qian nodded. He has been against xiafeng City Lord''s residence for more than three years. He knows more about the strength and style of the city Lord''s residence than Xifan. He soon accepted Sivan''s judgment. If the city Lord''s office goes to the hospital supervision committee, it must be at the level of the hospital Supervision Association, and it can''t be asking for help. What''s more likely is what Xi fan analyzed: sell well to the hospital supervision committee, and xiafeng City Lord''s office will deal with the matter comprehensively.


    As a result, this kindness has been cut off by them. The actions of the hospital supervisory committee will be fully based on their own wishes. I''m afraid they will retaliate against Lu Ping soon.


    "If you had known this, you might as well let him go." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, what we initially expected was to encounter such a two-sided enemy." Zhong Qian said.


    "One is better than two." Lu Ping said.


    "Must you be so frank?" Zhong Qian has a calm face. Of course, he was also very aware that they missed a good opportunity to digest their opponents one by one, but in order not to hurt everyone too much, he had to be brave to comfort everyone. As a result, Lu Ping had to explain the situation thoroughly, which really added congestion to people.


    "This is the case." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s just speculation. Maybe it''s not." Zhong Qian began to deceive himself. In fact, he had already 100% recognized Xifan''s inference.


    "Shall we send the news of his death back to the city master''s mansion?" Lu Ping said.


    "Why did you do that?" Zhong Qian wondered.


    "They know that this one didn''t deliver the letter. Naturally, they will arrange someone to deliver the letter a second time?" Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." Zhong Qian stopped for a moment. He was still melancholy about missing the opportunity. He didn''t realize that there was such an easy and easy remedy for it.


    They would not have concealed the news of Weikang''s death, and even wanted to find an opportunity to let more people know, so as to realize their vision of raising hope for all. What we need now is to move faster so that the city Lord''s residence can have enough time to deliver the letter again.


    "It''s not too late!" At the thought of this, Zhong Qian blurted out.


    "Huh?" No one else knew what he had decided suddenly.


    "Arrange the appearance of Weikang''s body as soon as possible." Zhong Qian said to his two partners. Obviously, the man and woman were not unfamiliar with such a thing and nodded immediately.


    "You can help, too." As Zhong Qian said this, he also ordered Lu Ping several. The injuries of several people were far from healed at this time. They ambushed Weikang again with injuries. Fortunately, the killing went very smoothly. Everyone didn''t lose much. They quickly listened to Zhong Qian''s arrangement and got busy.


    Xiafeng north exit.


    Following the instructions of the city master Wei Zhong, Wei Meng led his team to set up checkpoints here to strictly investigate the people in and out of xiafeng city. After the six spies and Wei Kang who went to Zhiling city passed, they did not let anyone go. However, not long after such a deployment, new instructions came from the city master''s office. All the Ming sentry posts were changed to dark cards, and the number of spies stationed was reduced to one-third of the original.


    "What happened?" Wei Meng, who received the new order, was quite puzzled by the new instructions.


    "Wei Hu and Wei Bao suffered a great loss in the wind picking college. The city Lord is worried that the other party has more unknown hidden strength, so they keep a low profile. At present, they are thoroughly investigating the intelligence of the wind picking college." The spy who came to convey the order explained to Wei Meng.


    "Picking wind college still has hidden strength?" Wei Meng was surprised.


    "Wei Bao was carried back with his ankles broken." When the spy said this, his voice was very low. This is certainly not a very glorious thing for the city Lord''s residence. At present, the reason for acting low-key and cautious is that if it is not Wei Meng''s confidant level, it is not qualified to know.


    "This really needs to be handled carefully." Wei Meng was surprised again for a while. The twelve guards are very familiar with each other. If they can clean up the leopard like this, it''s hard for Wei Meng to let him go there. The hidden strength of pick wind college looks a little amazing.


    "So you have to change the secret card first. If you find a target or suspicious person, don''t act rashly. Report first, and then wait for new instructions." Said the spy.


    "Fishing net?"


    "Fishing net!"


    Fishing net is not a code word, but a common monitoring method used by the city Lord''s residence. All surveillance personnel do not track, completely stick to their own area to control the overall situation. Hearing this arrangement, Wei Meng estimated that he was going to start the "fishing net". As soon as he asked, he was sure. Starting the "fishing net" requires a lot of manpower, which also means a high degree of vigilance. How many target students does this threat come from? Or the unknown hidden strength of Caifeng college? Wei Meng doesn''t want to think so much. He quickly cancels the open sentry and deploys the dark card according to the order. Not long after the arrangement was made, a subordinate spy came and reported that he had found a suspicious figure.


    "Where?" As soon as Wei Meng''s voice fell, the wind suddenly rose. In the direction the spy pointed out, an arrow was flying rapidly.


    "Don''t move!" It seems that a spy is going to make a move. Wei Meng hurriedly orders to stop it. Once the dark card is exposed, it will lose its meaning. At the moment when he ordered everyone to stop, the arrow had flown to the, and there was something hanging at the end of the arrow. It looked round, and took off with the arrow.


    Pop!


    Something hung on the arrow, but the momentum did not decrease. Finally, it was shooting at the tall boulder with the words "north exit". The gravel fell down, and the arrow went deep into the stone. The round thing hanging hit the stone with a bang and bounced several times. Many people nearby had gathered together. When they saw the hanging object, they immediately heard bursts of screams.


    Hanging on the tail of the arrow, it was clear that it was a head, and the head was tied with a bunch of white cloth. At this time, it was loose and was draped on the boulder. There seems to be a lot written on the cloth.


    The timid people had fled in alarm, but still a large number of mountain people quickly gathered under the boulder to point out. The garrison guarding the north exit has come quickly. A small team of people rushed in the direction of the arrow. The rest tried to evacuate the crowd, but the effect was not good. Many literate mountain people have learned what the head is from those words, and they explained to the illiterate mountain people. Given that the garrison was on their side, they tried to suppress excitement and excitement.


    However, Wei Meng and the spy of the city Lord''s mansion were all stupid after they saw the head clearly.


    Weikang, this is clearly Weikang, the head of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence. He passed in front of them who were still Ming sentry about three hours ago. Three hours later, he came back, but there was only one head left.


    ************************


    Sleep!

 Chapter 249

    "It''s Lord Weikang!"


    Compared with Wei Meng, who is opposite Wei Kang day and night, it is inevitable that others will be slower to recognize Wei Kang with only one head, but the shock to them is more obvious. In the eyes of ordinary mountain people or an ordinary garrison soldier, Wei Kang, the head of the twelve guards, is already a big man in the top. But now, he had only one head left, which was hung on the north exit.


    The soldiers of the garrison obeyed the commander''s order and tried to separate the gathered mountain people. But while they were carrying out the order, they couldn''t help peeping at the contents of the cloth and talking while the officer wasn''t paying attention.


    "Another one!"


    This word has become a sentence with the highest probability of occurrence. Even if many people don''t say it, it clearly means this in their eyes.


    This kind of scene, this kind of scene, has been staged all over xiafeng district since the Nightingale organization appeared more than three years ago. From the remote border town to xiafeng City, the main city of xiafeng District, one villain after another was punished by them and displayed in public.


    The black words on the white cloth list the crimes of these villains. The Nightingale has become the embodiment of justice in the eyes of many mountain people.


    "Scattered, scattered!!" The guard at the north exit kept drinking and scolding the crowd. However, the crowd not only did not disperse, but also tended to gather more and more.


    Weikang, it''s Weikang! Weikang was killed by the nightingale.


    The news is spreading fast, much faster than the spies sent by Wei Meng to deliver the letter. The disposal of such a big man pushed people''s expectation of Nightingale to a new height.


    The crowd could not be evacuated for a long time. The soldiers of the garrison were even crowded out of the crowd. They watched Weikang''s head continue to hang there. They watched the white cloth list many shameful acts of Weikang, but they couldn''t deal with them at all.


    "Block the intersection for me! Don''t let anyone come over again! Spread out, let them all spread out! " The guard directed his subordinates in a rage, but with little effect. The garrison soldiers standing at the north exit are simply not enough to cope with the enthusiasm of the mountain people that was ignited at this moment.


    "Waste!" A shout of reprimand came into the guard''s ear.


    "Who?" The anxious guard subconsciously roared, but looking around, he couldn''t see who was talking to him.


    "Those who disobey orders, kill!" The voice came again. The guard still couldn''t find who was talking, but he had realized some possibility.


    I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see the person. This is obviously using the power to transmit sound. Among the twelve guards, one is an expert in the spirit of Ming.


    Lord Wei Meng?


    The guard subconsciously shrunk his head. The twelve guards have no official position, but their power is far superior to those lower level officials. Realizing that the "waste" might be Wei Meng''s evaluation of him, the guard''s face was even more sad than before. At this time, where else would he take into account? He immediately frantically issued instructions from Yu Weimeng.


    "Let them go! There is no amnesty for those who disobey! " The guard roared, and the soldiers heard the order, as did the people gathered here. Before the soldiers took action, the people were in an uproar.


    Not out of fear, but out of anger. Everyone''s emotions were excited because Wei Kang was killed. Originally, they were restrained because of fear of the rule of power, but the cruel and fierce order of the guard completely broke this last depressed mind.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up anger and pointed to the guard who issued the order. And just this look that seemed to eat people was the unexpected response of the guard. His heart was empty, he subconsciously stepped back, one hand had been firmly pressed on the handle of the knife, and roared at all the mountain people: "what do you want to do? Want to rebel? Somebody, stop them for me. "


    There were two close guards behind the guard, but when he saw such a scene, he didn''t dare to come forward.


    They are just ordinary soldiers, because of long-term training, or have the threshold to touch a little soul power, but they are not those through the realm powers with powers after all. In the face of such a crowd, their realm strength will not play any role at all.


    "What''s the matter? Are you deaf? Or do you want to rebel? " The guard found that the two guys behind him hesitated and didn''t move, and shouted angrily. Seeing the guards like this, the mountain people encouraged their confidence. These soldiers and commanders, who usually make them afraid, don''t look terrible at all.


    "If you don''t spread out, there''s no amnesty for killing?" One of the mountain people walking in the front looked cynically at the frightened guard and his two guards. This look usually only appears on the faces of ordinary people like them!


    "Yes." A reply.


    The guard did not speak, nor did the two guards, but almost everyone in the audience heard the answer. Everyone looked around for the source of the sound. When their eyes turned to the boulder with the north exit, they saw a figure passing high. The head of Weikang hanging on the boulder had been taken off, and the long cloth strip flew up, as if they had opened their eyes. Without waiting for anyone to respond, the cloth has flown back, but a person has been dragged back from his tail. It is the mountain people who spoke and laughed at the instructions of "don''t disperse, kill without amnesty".


    Wei Meng stood on the boulder at the north exit, holding Wei Kang''s head in his left hand and the white cloth in his right hand. The mountain people''s necks were strangled and suspended, and they were struggling desperately at this time.


    "Yes." Wei Meng repeated again, using the voice of the soul of Ming, and everyone present could clearly hear, "if you don''t disperse, there is no amnesty."


    Anger is still written on the faces of all mountain people, but now, they are hiding bit by bit. Instead, they are used to fear. Some people are still staring, while others are already leaving. The mountain people who were hung in the air by Wei Meng and were about to die, but no one cared at all.


    "For the last time, spread out." Wei Meng said.


    Those mountain people who were still stunned finally took action and hurried to leave. People push people and block people. Some people are pretended to be hurt, but they don''t dare to make any sound at all. Everyone is trying to suppress and hide for fear of being noticed. So many people moved and left together, but no one spoke, only the continuous, dull footsteps.


    Wei Meng stared at all this coldly. He still hung the poor mountain man in his right hand. His struggling movement was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, an arrow flew from the far end.


    *****************************


    There''s always someone behind me when I code today. It''s very stressful!

 Chapter 250

    Lu Ping, they are not close to the north exit. At this distance, only Zhong Qian, an archer who intends to cultivate the spirit of overshoot, has a clear eye. Lu Ping they could only see the direction of the north exit, and soon became lively after Zhong Qian sent an arrow to Weikang''s head. Looking at Zhong Qian''s expression, he was quite satisfied with the result.


    But suddenly, Zhong Qian''s expression became very terrible. Before everyone asked questions, he had bent his bow and arrow and shot it out.


    The arrow was like a meteor, and the sharp sound of breaking the air rushed into the sky. This arrow was very different from the sharp but silent assassination arrow of Zhong Qian, which Lu Ping had seen several times. Because of the sound of the arrow, a large group of birds flew away from their branches and leaves, completely exposing their hiding place.


    Zhong Qian doesn''t care.


    Their nightingale is to bring hope to people, but in front of him is the just boiling hope of the mountain people, which was brutally suppressed by the city Lord''s house in an instant. He couldn''t help thinking of what Lu Ping said to him not long ago: unrealized hope will only bring deeper despair.


    He didn''t know how a teenager seemed to have a particularly profound understanding of despair, but just now, on the faces of those sad, angry and depressed mountain people, he seemed to see the deeper despair Lu Ping said.


    This is not what the Nightingale expected, nor what Zhong Qian wanted to bring to people.


    So he made a move, made no secret of it, and even did not hesitate to expose them.


    He wants to let the mountain people know that they don''t need to be so desperate, because he and the Nightingale have been fighting very hard for everyone.


    This arrow is not an assassination arrow. Zhong Qian wanted to use this momentum to convey hope to people.


    The roar of the broken air attracted everyone''s ears. Everyone couldn''t help looking into the air and was seeing the arrow flying straight. For a moment, everyone''s eyes lit up and everyone really rekindled their expectations.


    But the distance is really too far. Even if the power is not reduced, Wei Meng has enough time to deal with it. He still stood on the boulder at the north exit. When the arrow came, he dodged and effortlessly let the arrow fall. Followed by a hard spin and swing of the right arm.


    Click!


    Everyone heard the creepy sound, and then saw blood splashing in the air. The poor mountain man was twisted by Wei Meng with a cloth strip and pulled his head off.


    "Drink!" Wei Meng gave a sharp drink and took off the cloth. The head flew out in this way. According to the direction of the arrow, it flew straight to the position where the birds in the mountains started.


    All the bright eyes darkened quickly in just a moment, replaced by deeper fear. Everyone hung their heads, did not dare to hold any expectations, just wanted to leave here faster. Wei Meng was still standing on the boulder at the north exit, motionless. He knew that his opponent must be looking at him and he must be able to see him clearly. He just regretted that his eyesight could not see his opponent clearly. He wanted to see his opponent''s expression after receiving his return gift.


    ***************************


    The head rolled over and finally happened to roll to Zhong Qian''s feet.


    Others didn''t know exactly what happened, but after seeing the flying head, they guessed a little.


    Su Tang had turned his back, and some couldn''t bear to see it. Lu Ping and they were all watching Zhong Qian.


    Zhong Qian looked a little lonely. He bowed his head and looked at the head at his feet. His eyes were just facing him. There was pain, fear and despair in his eyes, but he couldn''t see the so-called "Hope" that Zhong Qian had always hoped to bring to people.


    If you don''t have the ability to help people realize hope, don''t give people hope.


    Zhong Qian suddenly remembered what Lu Ping, the kid in his eyes, said. He never thought of this, but today, doing what he has done many times in the past three years, he suddenly had a deep feeling because of such an episode.


    Do you really have the ability to bring people the so-called hope?


    If so, what happened now? Do you always bring people hope that you can never wait, or deeper despair?


    "Shit!" Zhong Qian suddenly yelled, turned and punched the tough trunk. His fist was obviously not as fierce as his arrow. Blood soon penetrated through his fingers and dyed the trunk red.


    If you really have the ability, you don''t have to hide so far.


    If you really have the ability, then that arrow should kill Wei Meng. Those who fall into panic and despair should be the people of the city Lord''s house.


    If you really have the ability, then you shouldn''t have such innocent mountain people died in vain.


    "Get stronger." Suddenly someone said in his ear.


    Zhong Qian turned around and saw Lu Ping.


    That seemingly childish face is always as firm as a rock. It seems that there is nothing that can move him. He always calmly says something that is too dirty to be refuted.


    Become stronger.


    How can Zhong Qian not understand this truth? How do you need others to remind you? He has never stopped the practice of making himself stronger.


    But even with such a nonsense, Lu Ping still had to take it seriously, as if Zhong Qian didn''t know.


    Zhong Qian''s answer, of course, will only be one answer.


    "Yes." He nodded. "Get stronger!"


    **************************************


    Xiafeng city hall.


    The news of Wei Kang''s death finally came back.


    No matter how neatly Wei Meng solved the riot at the north exit, Wei Kang''s death is still an extremely heavy blow to the city Lord''s house and Wei Zhong.


    Less than three hours after the comprehensive action against Lu Ping and his party began, Wei Bao was lifted back with his ankles broken, and Wei Kang had only one head left, not to mention the broken home guards and spies. However, the hairy youths of several colleges have brought such a heavy blow to the city Lord''s house, which Wei Zhong has never suffered since he took over as the city Lord.


    Wei Zhong finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t continue to wait for news from all parties in the conference hall.


    The oldest and most experienced Wei is dead again.


    The smartest and most scheming Wei Ming is dead.


    The most reliable and trustworthy Wei Kang is also dead.


    Wei Zhong didn''t want to, but he had to admit that he was a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    A few hairy kids who haven''t been taken seriously can bring so many casualties to them. Are these kids really just as simple as the intelligence data show? Really have no influence background at all? And pick the wind college, so crouching tiger, hidden dragon, what''s the secret?


    Wei Zhong doesn''t want to wait.


    He pays attention to efficiency and naturally wants to take an efficient way. He decided to see it with his own eyes.


    **************************


    Lu Yuan''s study is officially over. I''m a little lost

 Chapter 251

    A large number of students gathered here at the main gate of pick wind college.


    The people who stormed into the college finally left in dismay, but the deployment around the whole college was strengthened. Spies from the city Lord''s residence and soldiers from the garrison of xiafeng city are everywhere, closely monitoring every move of Caifeng college. All the students who tried to leave the college were severely prevented. The students looked terrified. They still didn''t know what had happened. They gathered here and were asking the people outside the city for an explanation.


    "I''m Li Xin, the eldest son of Li Yuan according to the order of the chief inspector. Who''s in charge here?" A student walked out of the crowd and made a request for negotiation on behalf of the students.


    Li Xin is a student who has just been promoted to the fourth grade in the new academic year. He has the spirit of five days and a total of twelve days. He is quite excellent in Caifeng college. What''s more rare is that he has a father who is the commander of the police department. Although the order of the commander is only the most common position of the inspector general, it has been subordinate to the fifth grade in the official rank of the sixth grade and the twelfth grade of the Xuanjun empire. In addition, the press inspection department is a local branch of the Metropolitan Police house, which has the power to supervise local officials, which highlights its position.


    In such a humble primary school as Caifeng college, Li Xin''s background is enough to make people look at it differently. However, he did not have any sense of superiority. He got along well with ordinary students. At present, there are no teachers in the college to preside over the overall situation. He estimated that his little background might be useful, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    Who would have thought that just after saying a word, before his feet had stepped out of the gate of the college, two steel knives glittered in front of him.


    "Go back!" The two soldiers of the garrison said fiercely.


    Li Xin was surprised. At home, he met many officials from all walks of life, including many people who were above his father but still wanted to be polite in front of his father. He was very clear about the weight of the order of the inspector general. He has never been aggressive. Now this is the first time he wants to use his father''s identity. As a result, the two small soldiers are so indifferent, which makes Li Xin realize that this action against them is definitely not trivial.


    Li Xin didn''t dare to do it. He obediently stepped back for two steps, and then saluted the two soldiers. Then he asked politely: "the two eldest brothers work hard. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to meet the two officers? Or if you two know why we are forbidden to go in and out, please ask for instructions. "


    The two soldiers didn''t come to speak. One person had turned out behind them and looked up and down at Li Xin.


    "Are you the son of Li Yuan?" Asked the man.


    "Yes." Li Xin immediately answered and recognized this man as Wei Hu, one of the twelve guards in the city master''s house. His father''s thin noodles are a little difficult to use in front of the guards of the city Lord''s house. Although the procurator has the power to supervise local officials, Wei Zhong, the Lord of xiafeng City, is a senior official in the frontier, with a proper official title of the second grade. According to the commander of the inspector general, the inspector is only the first three grades, with a difference of two levels. Although there are functions and powers, it''s not so easy to bluff a senior official. Jiawei is no different from a domestic servant. He doesn''t have an official position. He just relies on Wei Zhong, a big tiger, and acts more unrestrained.


    "Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin. What is your relationship with the above four? " Wei Hu asked coldly.


    Li Xin was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a big move by the city Lord''s house was related to these four people. Lu Ping''s strength didn''t surprise everyone until the last big test. Other su Tang, Xi fan and Mo Lin, who is new to the college, are really the best in pick wind college. But Li Xin, who is a little knowledgeable, knows that the leader of the pick wind college is only the leader they have closed the door. Out of the college, it is really nothing on the mainland separated by the three empires. Why should the city Lord''s residence make such a big fuss?


    Li Xin couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to ask more. He could only answer truthfully: "they are all students of our pick wind college. They have nothing special to do with each other."


    "What about their origins?" Wei Hu then asked.


    "I don''t know." Li Xin shook his head.


    "Really?" Wei Hu''s eyes became very sharp, as if to shoot people through. Li Xin was in a panic. He had some regrets about being in front of the head bird, but he could only calm down: "they are not here at the moment. They go to Zhiling city to participate in the point spirit conference."


    Wei Hu didn''t seem to hear Li Xin''s question and answer. He talked about the latest investigation and analysis: "Lu Ping and Su Tang joined the pick wind college three years ago. Their origin is unknown; Xifan, who entered the College of plucking wind four years ago, has an unknown origin; Maureen, less than two months ago, he joined the College under the pseudonym of Lin mo. the origin... Is also unknown. "


    With that, Wei Hu continued to stare at Li Xin: "so coincidentally, it happened to be four people with unknown origins? What do you think of this problem? "


    "I... haven''t noticed that." Li Xin said.


    At this time, a city Lord''s house spy hurried to see Li Xin and was about to speak in Wei Hu''s ear, but Wei Hu waved and stopped him: "speak directly."


    "Li Xin, the eldest son of Li Yuan in xiafeng District, ordered by chasi Si, is a fourth year student of pick wind college. He was born in 1844 in the mainland and joined pick wind college in January 1857. Perceiving the environment, the spirit of force is five times the sky, the spirit of Chong, Ming and pivot are two times the sky, and the spirit of Qi is one time the sky. During the college, he performed well, made friends with Xifan among the target figures, and took good care of Su Tang. " The spy took a booklet in his hand and read it quickly.


    These are not too secret information, but Li Xin listens to it in a cold sweat. Because he knew that this meant that the city Lord''s house was investigating him, but he knew nothing about why he was suspected. What are these people investigating themselves to find out?


    However, after listening to these simple messages, Wei Hu showed an expression of "enough".


    "I have a good relationship with Xifan and take good care of Su Tang?" He looked at Li Xin and said, "but I remember you just said, you have no special relationship?"


    "Is this... A special relationship?" Li Xin was surprised. He really has a good relationship with Xifan and takes care of Su Tang, but he doesn''t take it as a special relationship at all. This is a very common thing. I don''t know how many students and even tutors in Caifeng college are like this.


    "You are the son of Li Yuan ordered by the chief inspector. You have a good family background. Why did you choose Caifeng college? In xiafeng District, if you have such conditions, most of you will choose xiafeng college? It seems that you have to talk to your father about this problem. " Wei Hu said again.


    "What are you talking about! These things mean nothing! " Li Xin was a little anxious. He never thought that he just stood up to find out, but the other party listed him as a suspect with this little information, and even involved his father.


    "What can be explained, what can not be explained, you will have a chance to answer well next." Wei Hu''s face showed a cruel sneer. Behind him, two spies rushed out.


    "You''re making something out of nothing!" Li Xin felt that he could not argue, but the two spies had rushed up to catch him. Li Xin was unwilling to catch him with his hands and hit him with his fist. The strength of the spirit of the five heavenly powers was also extremely amazing. The boxing style crackled. The two spies hurriedly dodged, but Wei Hu took a step forward and shouted, "dare you resist?"


    He was about to make a move. Suddenly, a figure flashed and replaced Li Xin. As soon as Wei Hu saw it, he hurriedly stopped. It suddenly appeared that Guo Ting, who had protected Li Xin, was the one who had made him and Wei Bao retreat.


    "It''s you again." Wei Hu said coldly, but this time, there was no fear on his face. But he retreated to one side. The city Lord Wei Zhong came forward quickly. Many people behind him even had to trot to keep up with him.


    "Are you Guo Ting?" As soon as he came to the gate of the college, he asked immediately.


    "I am." Guo Ting said.


    "Good, I''ll try." Wei Zhong said, suddenly he had already shot.


    There are no superfluous opening remarks and no identity scruples. Wei Zhong not only came to see it in person, but even came to the end in person and shot at a servant, but also did his best. No one pursues efficiency more thoroughly than Wei Zhong himself.


    Thunder roared.


    Wei Zhong just waved a punch, but there was an electric light flashing. The people who had surrounded him retreated one after another. I recalled the last time I saw the city Lord personally wield the power "thunder light".

 Chapter 252

    Wei Zhong waved a fist. Everyone heard the thunder and saw the shining light, but there was no fist. In such a moment, Guo Ting, who protected Li Xin in front of him, took off together with Li Xin. They burst into countless wounds in an instant, as if they had been scratched by countless sharp blades. When he fell to the ground, he was bleeding.


    "Take it down." Wei Zhong withdrew his fist and said coldly.


    The audience was silent, in sharp contrast to the thunder of the punch just now. After being kicked by Wei Hu, the two spies woke up like a dream. They hurried forward and dragged Guo ting and Li Xin aside for custody.


    "Who else?" Wei Zhong asked.


    No one spoke. The students of Caifeng college gathered at the gate of the college did not dare to go out of the atmosphere at this time, and many people''s legs even trembled.


    What kind of state is this? What kind of strength is this?


    No matter how poor the students of Caifeng college are, they always have a glimpse of the path of cultivation, but the power shown by Wei Zhong completely exceeds their imagination. The strength of the home guards of the city Lord''s residence is enough for them to look up to, but the two home guards are helpless in front of Guo ting. But now, Guo Ting can''t even take Wei Zhong''s punch. How many gaps must there be between these students and Wei Zhong?


    Wei Hu looked at Wei Zhong with respect in his eyes.


    This is what he followed, Wei Zhong, the Lord of xiafeng city. He is willing to be a domestic servant because he has the strength to completely convince him.


    At the same time, he was ashamed.


    It''s just a college, just such junior practitioners who are still feeling the environment. They have asked the city master to do it and put pressure on them. What''s the use of them?


    Wei Zhong doesn''t seem to care about this.


    Now that he has come in person, it is the most efficient way for him to do it himself. He thinks so, and nature does so. After a punch, he walked into the main gate of the college, and the students fled one after another. In this way, Wei Zhong led the group into the main building, went straight to the dean''s room on the sixth floor, pushed the door and entered.


    There was no one in the dean''s room, but Wei Zhong didn''t care. After a few steps, he had sat in the position where Guo Youdao sat on weekdays. This was the first time he had visited the college. Looking out of the window, he had a panoramic view of the whole college. The college is not big, and there is no unique landscape architecture. Wei Zhong lost interest after glancing at it. His eyes turned back. His subordinates stood quietly three meters in front of him, waiting for him to show them.


    "I don''t seem to see any teachers from the pick wind college." Wei Zhong said.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it." Wei Hu said quickly.


    "What are the new findings about Caifeng college?" Wei Zhong asked.


    "Not yet." Wei Hu said regretfully.


    "What about the target?" Wei Zhong asked again.


    "For one thing, not only Lu Ping and Su Tang, but also Xi fan and Maureen, their identity is also very doubtful. At least they are not from xiafeng district." Wei Hu said.


    "Pick wind college, there is no possibility of coming here." Wei Zhong said.


    "Yes." Wei Hu understood what the city Lord meant, and he himself was suspicious. A college that is the bottom of the list of colleges in mainland China is an alternative in xiafeng district. It''s impossible for any outsiders to come here to study.


    "Keep checking." Wei Zhong said.


    "I see." Wei Hu was nodding and answering, when a spy rushed in excitedly.


    "I found something." Cried the spy.


    "Say." Wei Zhongdao.


    "Maureen''s identity has been found. The blood of Maureen in Nanjiang district is a freedom killer!" The spy reported.


    "Mo family in Nanjiang district? The waste family? " Wei Hu was stunned. He had heard of such a family, but he didn''t think of the person who caused them so much trouble with the waste family.


    "Mo family, who is naturally unable to perceive the soul of cultivation power." Wei Zhong said, "but do you know that in the Xuanjun Empire, including the four families, no family is older than the Mo family. Even on the whole continent, there are no more than three families whose blood lines continue above them. "


    Wei Hu was surprised. Among the four great empires of Xuanjun, Qin and Wei continued for thousands of years, but they were not as long as the inheritance of Mo family. How did such a naturally crippled family survive through the cracks of the millennium? Wei Hu thought it was incredible.


    The spy who just reported has obviously not finished. Wei Hu didn''t dare to interrupt the dialogue with the city Lord. At this time, when he was free, he quickly inserted and added: "according to the investigation, Mosen, the horticulturist of pick wind college, is the same family of Nanjiang Mo, and has a blood relationship with Mo Lin. the details are under investigation."


    "Where is he?" Wei Zhong asked.


    "I''ve found it." The spy replied.


    "Very good." Wei Zhong finally smiled and was satisfied with the progress of this breakthrough.


    Morson was soon taken to the dean''s room, his trousers rolled up, stained with a lot of soil, and his whole body exuded a smell of grass, as if he had just been pulled out of the ground.


    "What does Maureen have to do with you?" Wei Zhong came straight to the point.


    "Uncle and nephew." Morson answered without hesitation.


    "Where is he now?" Wei Zhong looks directly into Mosen''s eyes.


    "I don''t know." Morson looked back impolitely.


    Wei Hu glanced at Wei Zhong. With the tacit consent of the city Lord, he punched mausen on the waist.


    "Old man, you''d better be smart." Wei Hu drank it. According to the inheritance of the Mo family introduced by the city Lord, he wondered if the family had a deep foundation, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, with the tacit consent of the city Lord, he immediately let go of his scruples.


    Morson bent down in pain. In fact, he is not too old, but because he has been working in the flower garden and forest for a long time, the wind and sun make him look rough and old. Because of the lack of strength, the body of Mo family is no different from that of ordinary people, and some are even worse. Wei Hu''s strong fist took Mosen a long time to slow down, but his face was pale.


    "What a pity." "I''ve never been very smart," said Morson, who breathed slowly


    "You guy!" Wei Hu immediately waved his fist to fight again, but Wei Zhong stopped him with his eyes.


    "Stop asking here." Wei Zhong said, "take it to the north exit and interrogate it slowly."


    North exit.


    Wei Hu understood immediately.


    The news had already come from there. Wei Kang, the head of their twelve guards, was killed and his head was sent to the north exit, causing great riots. It''s the Nightingale''s technique. It''s not known whether it has anything to do with Lu Ping. However, it''s Wei Zhong''s instructions to treat the Nightingale and Lu Ping as one. His orders were followed as expected.


    "I see!" Wei Hu fully understood Wei Zhong''s plan and immediately led a team to the north exit with Mosen.


    *********************************


    I shouldn''t have broken the watch yesterday, but NIMA forgot to upload it after writing. Shit..................... (this mistake is not the first time)

 Chapter 253

    Xiafeng north exit.


    It is usually a lively scene before the sun sets. It was the best noon of the day, but there was no passer-by at the north exit except the garrison soldiers guarding the city and the spies of the city master''s house.


    On the boulder with the words "north exit", the blood is dry, and the traces left are not washed by anyone. Wei Kang''s head had just been hung, and Wei Meng had hung the poor mountain people''s place. At this time, another man was tied with his hands and hung in mid air.


    There were many wounds on his body, and the blood attracted many mosquitoes and danced around him.


    "The old thing didn''t say anything?"


    Wei Meng sat on the top of the boulder, glanced at the motionless Mosen below and said to the people around him.


    "Said nothing." Wei Hu stood aside and looked at the mountains in the distance. When he heard Wei Meng speak, he replied. On the way to the north exit with Morson, he tortured him by the way and got nothing.


    "I can''t see. It''s still a hard bone." Wei Meng said.


    "Maybe I just don''t know." Wei Hu said disapprovingly.


    "What a pity." Wei Meng said so, but obviously he didn''t mean to sympathize with Mosen. He regretted that only because Mosen didn''t know anything, so they had to stay here.


    "The sun is good." Wei Hu looked up at the sun. Mingka''s Secret sentries are all arranged properly. It depends on whether those guys have the courage to break into this dragon''s den. Before that, it''s right to be in the sun! Wei Hu said and glanced at his side. A faint fragrance was inserted into the stone crack and burned slowly. The fallen incense ash will soon be blown away by the wind. The incense doesn''t burn too slowly. They don''t need to wait too long.


    Xiafeng mountain.


    No matter how good the sun is, it can''t shine into the dense mountains and forests. The head of the mountain people was buried under the tree by Zhong Qian. As a result, another person was hung at the north exit before it was too long.


    "Want to force us to submit by killing innocent people?" Zhong Qian is angry.


    "If so, they don''t have to wait until today." Said Xifan.


    Zhong Qian was stunned and thought about it. No matter how cruel xiafeng City Lord''s residence is, it won''t be so careless.


    "So I''m afraid it''s someone related to you." Xifan said.


    "I don''t know!" The only thing he could see was Zhong Qian. He immediately began to describe the clothes and appearance he saw.


    Xifan looks at Su Tang, and Su Tang looks at Maureen.


    They already have an answer in their hearts, but they really hope it''s not true, but


    "It''s Mr. Morson." Lu Ping was straight and said the answer directly.


    "It''s for us." Su Tang said.


    "They probably found out your relationship with Mr. Morson." Xifan said to Maureen.


    "Damn it! Why don''t they check your details and kidnap your family? " Maureen said.


    Zhong Qian and his two companions frowned one after another. They all felt that Maureen''s words were not authentic. But lupin, they all knew what Maureen meant. Xifan''s family, that''s northwest Yanqiu CI. Who''s going to kidnap and try!


    "We don''t have much time left." Zhong Qian saw the incense in the stone crack and understood what the other party was conveying to them.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lu Ping is going down the mountain immediately.


    "Hello!" Zhong Qian quickly got up to stop him.


    "There''s no way, is there?" Su Tang said and followed.


    "You are dying!" Zhong Qian roared. Lu Ping and several of them were injured to varying degrees in Zhiling city. After that, they took a short rest. No one can recover so quickly. It''s okay to ambush Wei Kang with more people. Zhong Qian doesn''t think they have the ability to fight against such a situation.


    "After all, we still need to do something, even to die." Xifan has followed.


    "Uncle, you really gave us a big problem!" Maureen complained, but his feet were no slower than any.


    "You kids!!" Zhong Qian was so angry that he didn''t know which one to stop in a hurry. He looked to Chu min for help. He knew that this was the teacher whom the four people respected very much. His words must be a hundred times more effective than him.


    "Be a teacher and set an example." As a result, Chu min smiled at him and even followed him.


    "You... You..." Zhong Qian said "you" for a long time, but he didn''t say why at last. In the twinkling of an eye, the five people had gone down the hill and didn''t forget to turn back and wave to him.


    "To be stronger!" Lu Ping shouted, not only waving, but also sustenance.


    "These guys... These guys..." Zhong Qian continued to be incoherent.


    What a heroic act it is when you know you can''t do it. For a moment, Zhong Qian wanted to keep up, but he was prevented from doing so by the prudence and reason established by his long struggle with the city Lord''s house. He really can''t be as firm and calm as those guys. He tangles and hesitates


    North exit.


    It''s very comfortable for the winter noon sun to shine on you. However, Wei Hu''s idea of basking in the sun is just his psychological comfort. He can''t relax and enjoy the sun at all. He repeatedly confirmed the deployment and noticed whether everyone was focused. He carefully observed all directions and guessed any means that his opponent might use. Half Zhu Xiang''s time, he has adjusted the deployment four times. Everyone who adjusted was a little speechless. But this was not over. Now he thought of something wrong and was preparing for the fifth adjustment. Suddenly, Wei Meng, who was sitting next to him, stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "coming!"


    Here we go!


    Wei Hu was flustered. Is it just from the incompleteness he just realized?


    He was in a hurry to check, but he saw five figures coming out of the mountain on the north exit avenue leading to xiafeng mountain, not fast, but not slow, coming towards them. This distance can be seen completely with the eyesight of a practitioner. It''s what they''re waiting for.


    Wei Hu and Wei Meng looked at each other.


    Come on, they''re not surprised.


    But they were very surprised when they walked straight from the front of the avenue.


    "What are you playing?" Wei Hu muttered.


    "Be careful." Wei Meng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Under the sign of the two, mingka and the secret sentry were all in full readiness. Everyone watched Lu Ping and the four of them approached step by step along the avenue.


    A hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Ten meters.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, and Mo Lin walk side by side in front, while Chu min walks alone behind. I didn''t seem to know what kind of danger was waiting for them, so I calmly walked over, less than ten meters away, and their footsteps still kept going.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to come." Wei Meng sneered, but his words seemed a little too much. When he finished, a figure had rushed over, and the two most advanced garrison soldiers had flown out.


    No one listened to him at all, because no one thought they were coming to negotiate with them.


    ******************************


    It''s finally written. It''s very hard!

 Chapter 254

    Seventeen steps.


    This is the distance in Lu Ping''s eyes.


    There are still seventeen steps from him to the suspended Mosen.


    This is the only thing he is concerned about. His purpose here is to save people.


    The two guys standing high on the boulder seemed to be shouting something, but Lu Ping didn''t listen to a word.


    His hearing was so sharp that he could hear the flow of soul power, so Lu Ping wouldn''t waste his energy on the noise of those two guys.


    Seventeen, sixteen, fifteen!


    After flying two soldiers, Lu Ping took the opportunity to take two steps, but there were many opponents. There were those who had been waiting for them before, and there were also those who did not know where to drill out at this time. Like the tide, they rushed up to the road level.


    But Lu Ping ignored it. In his eyes, there were only fifteen steps left. One person, ten people, or a hundred people rushed up, and he still had to take these fifteen steps.


    Lu Ping stepped out again. Two bright steel knives and the sound of rolling the spirit of strength came to him.


    The blade is very sharp, but the sound of soul power is really not very good. The soldiers of the garrison have only some superficial cultivation methods, most of which just stay in the perception environment.


    The soul of power, double heaven? Triple heaven? Or four days?


    Lu Ping found that he couldn''t judge for a moment. After his "listening spirit" ability was revealed, almost all the practitioners he dealt with and faced were practitioners who knew the environment. He didn''t accumulate any experience on this level.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Opponents of this level seem to waste their "listening spirit".


    Low, lunge!


    Step 15 step out, this step is worth one and a half steps. The two soldiers who cut with knives felt a flower in front of them. Two bright steel knives had been cut behind Lu Ping. With speed, Lu Ping went straight through the foolproof head-on killing they thought they cooperated with.


    There are thirteen and a half steps left.


    Lu Ping looked ahead and didn''t want to pay attention to his back, but there was a voice he couldn''t ignore coming from behind.


    This is his familiar voice. It is the voice that can only be owned by the soul power that completes the connection, and this is the killer that the other party really uses to deal with them. Soldiers of the garrison? It''s just a cover. The huge gap between the perception environment and the penetration environment can''t be easily made up by the number of people.


    Come on!


    In Lu Ping''s consciousness, all attacks are voices. The sound of this blow is clear, but light and weak. It is obviously a good assassin. What he is waiting for is such an opportunity for sneak attack.


    But Lu Ping still didn''t turn around.


    Although the other party hides well and moves lightly, it is not fast enough. Without enough speed, there is no enough threat. Lu Ping''s listening is more accurate than his reading, so he can be sure without looking back.


    So he continued to move forward, and there were soldiers blocking him, but Lu Ping didn''t even stretch out his hands, so he bumped the soldiers blocking him with his body.


    It''s not that he disdains to use his hands, but that his hands should be used where they need to be. Further ahead, there was another soldier, who sounded the voice only through the territory. Lu Ping''s hand was specially left to him.


    Punch out!


    The roaring spirit was like a voice, which came from Lu Ping''s fist end, a step away, and spread all over the soldier''s body.


    The soldier''s eyes widened.


    He is not an ordinary soldier, more accurately, he is not a soldier at all.


    He is a spy of the city Lord''s residence and a real cultivator with single soul. He disguised himself as an ordinary soldier to hide the threat he could bring by taking advantage of the weak strength of ordinary soldiers. This is the deployment of Wei Meng and Wei Hu. There are many spies dressed as ordinary soldiers like him.


    But for now, he doubted whether such disguise was meaningful. He pretended to be a soldier very responsibly and wanted to wait for the right opportunity to fight, but as a result, he was really like a weak man and was sent off by Lu Ping. From beginning to end, Lu Ping didn''t even look at him.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Ping didn''t use watching to deal with the threat, but listening.


    Of course, he didn''t know. Lu Ping had realized that he was not a weak person, so he specially prepared such a punch for him.


    He didn''t know, so he fell down very depressed. He felt that his sacrifice was really worthless.


    Lu Ping has gone three and a half steps forward, ten steps away from his goal, and more people want him, front, back, left and right.


    Some of them are ordinary soldiers who don''t need to be taken seriously, but there are many cross-border killers who can bring him many threats. But the biggest threat at this time comes from the head.


    The two guys who were shouting at the top of the boulder finally took action. The flying attack made Lu Ping quickly feel their extraordinary voice. At least the sound was more than two souls.


    Lu Ping, they moved so fast that they started without even meeting each other. Wei Meng and Wei Hu had to swallow some words they had prepared for a long time. In this way, when they started, Lu Ping had already broken through seven of his seventeen steps.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "Rampant!"


    Seeing the way out, the two men angrily scolded and flew down from the stone. One punch, one foot; If we block the front road of the road level and cut off the retreat road of the road level, we should put the road level into a dilemma.


    But in Lu Ping''s eyes, a dilemma? That''s not hard. In this dilemma, don''t you just follow your purpose and move on?


    Go!


    Lu Ping continued to rush forward, and it was a punch that stopped him. Wei Meng? Wei Hu? Lu Ping didn''t care. He didn''t look at his opponent''s face at all. He was only listening carefully to the voice of the soul power in his opponent''s fist.


    The sound, like a flying stream, was in response to the attack and body shape of the other party.


    It''s hard to hide, can''t hide, can only hit!


    Lu Ping raised his hand and clenched his fist, which was about to be waved away. Another sharp sound passed through his ears.


    sound of wind.


    Listen directly to the sound in your ear, it''s the wind.


    The sound perceived by the soul is also the wind.


    The roar of flying down seemed to lose its surging momentum in the fierce wind, and the attack was listless at once.


    Lu Ping''s fist clenched hand loosened because he knew that the obstacle had been broken.


    Chumin, pneumatic drill.


    Three souls run through the attack of the strong. For Wei Meng, it''s enough to drink a pot. Where does he have the spare power to continue his attack on Lu Ping?


    A few steps passed in a flash.


    Whether it was the soldiers who rushed up in the open or the spies who lurked among the soldiers who wanted to go dark, they were all left behind by Lu Ping. Not only because he is fast, but also because he can fully hear everyone''s intention.


    There are five steps left, but there are not many obstacles in front of me. After the swarming siege attack was broken through, there was a large void in the rear.


    Lu Ping raised his head, looked at the Mori hanging in the air and jumped up. Five steps away, and this height, he was ready to solve it in one jump, but Lu Ping suddenly heard a new voice in the air.


    The voice of soul power is not behind him, not around him, but in the direction he rushed to. There, but there''s only Mohsen hanging.

 Chapter 255

    Lu Pingyue is in mid air, people are approaching, and the voice is approaching. He stretched out an arm and was about to help Morson.


    Suspended in front of the boulder, Mosen, who looked dying, slightly raised his head. He looked at Lu Ping, who came to save him, and showed a happy smile. The chapped lips trembled and opened, as if to say something. Whoever wanted to say the first syllable was cut in his throat.


    Morson''s eyes widened and dropped strangely.


    Lu Ping held his right hand to his neck.


    no


    This is not helping. It''s pinching at all. Lu Ping, who braved such danger to break through the siege and finally reached his side, gave him a throat lock.


    Why?


    The doubt in Morson''s eyes didn''t stay too long. His dying body suddenly became very flexible. His waist worked hard, his legs bounced up and kicked hard.


    Whoosh!


    The kick was extremely fierce, with the sound of breaking the air. Although the kick was empty, it took Mosen''s whole body out.


    The sudden change surprised everyone. Few people knew the double arrangement.


    This Mo Sen, of course, is not a real Mo Sen. how can the Mo family without strength use such a fierce leg technique?


    Who is this man?


    Many people already have the answer.


    Refitting Yirong, the spies of the city Lord''s residence have some skills in this field, but if you want to say what you are best at, Wei Qing, one of the twelve guards.


    Now Morson is Wei Qing. He still didn''t know where he showed his flaws at the moment, so that Lu Ping directly gave him a throat lock after he worked hard to kill him. The only thing he could be sure of was that it was definitely not a misunderstanding or a special way to say hello. The strength of his fingers in his throat was really going to kill him.


    He can''t continue pretending, he can only do it.


    This is no longer the script they wrote that took the opportunity to sneak attack. At this time, he was completely saving himself.


    I missed a kick.


    But Wei Qing was not dissatisfied. This blow at least helped him get rid of Lu Ping''s control.


    In mid air, Wei Qing adjusted her figure again and suddenly felt her hands tight.


    too bad!


    Wei Qing was surprised and looked up. Sure enough, his hands were still tied by the rope. The other end of the rope had been cut off, but it was carried in Lu Ping''s hand.


    Wei Qing hurriedly tried to break the rope, but greater strength had been uploaded from the rope.


    Son of a bitch!


    Wei Qing angrily scolded in his heart. His strength to break the rope had been offset by the sudden power. His body kicked in the air continued to fly with the power.


    Lu Ping jumped off the boulder again with the rope, and Wei Qing tied by the rope became a weapon in Lu Ping''s hand.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind was heavy. Lu Ping waved Wei Qing and fell back into the battle group.


    Poor Wei Qing, Yi Rong and Mo Sen were supposed to be the assassin''s mace, but now they have become the pioneers of their opponents. Lu Ping swung out in a circle and immediately swept over a large area. Where''s Wei Qing? I was dizzy when I hit this circle. He can see that Lu Ping is afraid that he has no intention to keep him alive. Anyway, he uses it first. It''s his luck if he doesn''t die. If he dies... It doesn''t hinder Lu Ping''s play at all.


    Bang Bang


    Wei Qing can''t count how many people he hit, and he doesn''t know who he hit. At this moment, he sincerely expected Lu Ping and them to get away quickly. He didn''t care about the order of the city Lord and the dignity of the twelve guards. He just wanted to end this nightmare experience quickly.


    The siege was really swept away by Lu Ping. He quickly joined Su Tang and others in the scuffle, and brought them all into the protection of his human flesh meteor hammer.


    "Cut the rope!" Wei Hu shouted angrily.


    This "weapon" is too difficult for them to deal with. There is no way to block directly. It must be Wei Qing who died first. They can only Dodge, and as a result, they are so stunned that they are surrounded by Lu Ping.


    "Go!"


    The five people who have joined must evacuate immediately. A short advantage means nothing. There are many opponents and a steady stream of strong support. It is impossible to fight for a long time. They played in such a hurry that their opponents borrowed such a disorderly force.


    When he came, with firm and decisive action, Lu Ping''s accurate judgment and amazing speed, he immediately tore open the opponent''s deployment.


    When I went there, I took advantage of such a human flesh meteor hammer, which made the other party throw a mouse repellent.


    The big siege has been broken through in an instant. With sporadic interception, where is their opponent?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the five people had already run on the road when they came. Compared with their calm, the back of the five people at the moment was a bit hurried and embarrassed.


    "Chase! I will bite you if you die! " Wei Hu and Wei Meng are red with anger.


    Such manpower, such deployment. He was always on guard, did not underestimate the enemy, and even set up a double trap. As a result, the other party came, didn''t talk about strategy at all, and didn''t play tricks at all. Head on, head on, back off, just hit hard and kill hard. I played back and forth from them. What''s the matter?


    If the other party has the strength of rolling level, it''s just, but the problem is not. The city Lord''s residence has information about this group of people. Of course, the arrangements made are fully enough to deal with this group of five. Even considering that they may cooperate with the Nightingale, they can deal with more people.


    It turned out to be so.


    That''s why I''m unwilling, so I feel crazy and angry.


    Wei Hu and Wei Meng took the lead in catching up. The other spies and soldiers didn''t keep anything at this time. They all frantically caught up.


    "All right?" Lu Ping, look around.


    His condition is fairly good. He has not been hurt in and out, but he has a lot of consumption, affects the old injury and has some pain, but he can bear it.


    "OK." Su Tang replied. Her injury was originally the most serious, but xuelizi''s gifted blood has quite amazing physical recovery. Otherwise, at this time, let alone participate in the battle, even getting out of bed will become a problem. Even so, the recovery is far from complete. In this short scuffle, many old wounds have been cracked, and several new wounds have been added. It''s OK to say, but in fact, the speed is decreasing bit by bit.


    "I can''t. give me a hand, give me a hand!" Cried Maureen. But he couldn''t. It was perfectly reasonable. Lu Ping had already stretched out a hand to hold him. Look at Xifan.


    "I''m OK without him." After Xifan handed over Maureen to Lu Ping like a hand over bar, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked a lot easier. But in fact, his old wounds have not healed, and he has added new wounds. Now he is gritting his teeth and insisting.


    "You go first." Chu min stopped her step at this time.


    Her state was a bit higher than everyone else. The last time she only consumed violently, but she didn''t lose any serious injuries. At this time, she was calm. Seeing that the opponent is in hot pursuit, there will always be people on their side who will not support it. Someone must stop and delay the pursuit. But in the face of such a ferocious crowd, what remains is no different from suicide.


    "Keep getting stronger. I''m optimistic about you." Chu min waved his hand and turned around. His palms had gathered two wind masses and was about to play, but he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. The nearest Wei Hu hurriedly sidled and let out. A scream came from behind him. The head of a spy was directly shot open by the arrow.


    "Let''s go, I''ll come!" Far away, the cry came.

 Chapter 256

    In a short time, Zhong Qian''s heart suffered several times.


    Reason has been preventing him from rushing out, not because he is afraid of death, but because he knows that he is not only carrying his own life.


    He is the arrow God and the symbol of the Nightingale organization. His companions are watching him and the mountain people in xiafeng district are watching him. So he can''t fall down and fail, which will make many people''s faith have no sustenance.


    He gritted his teeth and endured it. He watched Lu Ping and the five of them walk towards the avenue and rush up from the front without hesitation.


    "Idiot!"


    When Zhong Qian was so angry that he shouted, the fight had begun at the foot of the mountain.


    Even though he thought it was death, Zhong Qian was looking forward to Lu Ping. Of course, they could successfully save people and survive.


    But the five guys didn''t have any plans at all. They rushed up in a daze and extinguished the already slim hope of Zhong Qian.


    At that moment, he had closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the tragic scene. Until the two companions around him shouted, "got it!"


    Got it?


    Just for a minute?


    Zhong Qian quickly opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw that the suspended Mosen had been saved and the five people had begun to evacuate.


    "It''s all right!" Zhong Qian was stunned. It was a miracle.


    However, he immediately found that the situation of the five people was not very good, and they were all saved, but it was difficult to say whether they could get rid of the pursuit of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Answer!"


    At this moment, Zhong Qian did not hesitate, did not hesitate.


    Lu Ping, they can even create such miracles. He really can''t continue to be a bystander.


    "Give me the bow!" Zhong Qian shouted as he rushed out.


    His two companions, a man and a woman, the man''s name is Ge Feng and the woman''s name is fan fan. Seeing him rush out, they didn''t hesitate to keep up with him, but their faces changed when he asked.


    "Your current state..."


    "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Zhong Qian directly interrupted what he wanted to say.


    On the north exit Avenue, Chu Min has decided to sacrifice herself to buy time for Lu Ping and them to get away. An arrow, which was as strong as the wind, flew from behind her and directly shot a spy''s head. Wei Hu, who escaped the arrow in a hurry, ignored the dead spy and was about to catch up. But as soon as he stepped out, there was a tearing pain in his waist, which made him fall over here.


    Wei Hu quickly stepped to his feet, and the pain was even worse. When he saw that his waist was already dripping with blood, he touched his hand and left a deep wound there.


    Which arrow?


    Wei Hu was shocked.


    Although he was in a hurry, he could be sure that he had completely avoided the arrow, which meant that the wound was hurt by the arrow wind when the arrow flew by. How powerful was the arrow falling to the ground?


    Wei Hu subconsciously turned back to see the spy who was shot in the head by the arrow, but he was seeing Wei Meng''s panic face shouting at him.


    What are you talking about?


    When Wei Hu saw Wei Meng''s mouth one by one, he was very hard, but he couldn''t hear a sound. The panic on Wei Meng''s face had turned into despair.


    Yes?


    Wei Hu found that Wei Meng suddenly became so low that he had to look down on him, and neither of them had much action!


    Then, Wei Hu saw his body, and the blood on his neck was scattered like a fountain.


    Where''s my head?


    Wei Hu''s consciousness finally stagnated in this doubt. His head turned somersault in the air and fell to the ground. His eyes still stared at his body that had not fallen.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Mighty roared.


    The sound sent by the spirit of Ming makes many garrison soldiers who only perceive the realm and have made no achievements in the spirit of Ming show a painful look.


    But this is not a sound attack ability after all. It has little impact on Lu Ping and his practitioners who have been promoted to the realm of penetration.


    The five people evacuated quickly, including Chu min, who was preparing to leave for the World War I. after Zhong Qian''s reception, they also followed behind the four people again to cover the retreat.


    Wei Meng was very painful and angry. He was roaring, but he hesitated to catch up with spies and garrison soldiers.


    Instead of looking at the five people close at hand, they tried their best to deal with, they looked at the far end. Many people''s eyesight was not even enough to see the place, Zhong Qian, his bow and his arrows.


    The first arrow, the arrow wind hit Wei Hu hard and burst a spy''s head.


    The second arrow, like a sword, flew directly to the head of the guard tiger. A garrison team leader wearing armor was shot through by the arrow company.


    Now, the third arrow.


    Strings, like thunder, reverberate throughout the; The arrow was like a lightning flash. As soon as the string rang, the arrow had already arrived in front of him.


    The arrow was very accurate and directed at another leader in a pile of people: Wei Meng!


    Arrow!


    Bring a string of blood.


    Just like Wei Hu, he evaded the front, but he was inevitably hurt by the arrow wind. Wei Meng expected that the next arrow of the other party would hit him. Before the bow rang, he was already dodging. Even so, he was finally hurt by the arrow wind.


    Behind him, the blood fog was filled one after another, and one after another spies and soldiers showed frightened expressions. This arrow even shot through four people in a row.


    It was only hesitation before. This time, everyone stopped, including Wei Meng.


    He covered the wound cut by the arrow wind. He was really not sure to avoid it again.


    Is this the real arrow of God?


    Wei Meng was already afraid. Previously, on the boulder at the north exit, he dodged an arrow from his opponent and paid back with the heads of mountain people. He thought the arrow of God was nothing more than that.


    Now he knew that there had been some misunderstanding before, and the power of that arrow could not be compared with that at this time.


    Forward? No longer dare. Wei Meng is more worried about what he should do with the next arrow. He doesn''t even dare to retreat, lest any action give the other party a chance to take advantage of it.


    But the fourth arrow didn''t come. They didn''t know that Zhong Qian had vomited blood three times and was completely unconscious.


    Seeing Lu Ping''s five people running away, they didn''t dare to chase them, but they didn''t wait for another arrow.


    Wei Meng realized that the opponent''s ability to control such an unstoppable arrow was limited. The three arrows may have exceeded the opponent''s limit.


    "Keep chasing!" Wei Meng roared.


    Everyone hesitated.


    Unlike Wei Hu and Wei Meng, they can dodge. When they met the arrow, death was the only way home.


    Wei Meng can make such a decision, but they dare not. The previous three arrows have completely frightened them.


    Wei Meng, who covered his wound, chased forward for a few steps, and then noticed that there was something wrong. Looking around, no one came up.


    Wei Meng looked back and saw that everyone looked like begging for mercy, as if he was asking them to die.

 Chapter 257

    "They are at the end of a powerful crossbow!" Wei roared fiercely, showing his killing intention in his eyes.


    The crowd moved. Wei Meng''s attitude made them clear that they might be shot to death if they chased him; But if you don''t follow orders, you''ll die soon.


    So they caught up, but everyone had their own plans. They didn''t want to catch up too fast, let alone rush to the front. Everyone was subconsciously timid.


    In such a situation, Wei Meng could only sigh.


    The sniper stopped, then hesitated, then timid at the moment. After so many twists and turns, he finally missed the good opportunity. Lu Ping''s five people have gone far. And what about the spies and guards? While secretly watching Wei Meng''s look, he continued to pretend to catch up. When he couldn''t catch up, he was relieved.


    These fools


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Wei Meng sighed again. He has no intention to investigate anything, because he knows that he, together with himself, will be severely investigated immediately.


    At the point of taking advantage, Wei Hu was in a different place. Wei Qing was dragged away with a rope. Wei Meng couldn''t imagine how angry the city Lord would be. He, and everyone in front of him, who can escape punishment? Maybe everyone''s ending will be worse than death. And these guys are still laughing because they let their opponents go without taking risks.


    "Wait to die!" Wei Meng coldly threw down a sentence and turned around and left.


    Xiafeng mountain.


    Lu Ping''s five people finally returned to the embrace of the mountains and forests. Everyone breathed a sigh when they saw that there was no chase behind them. Then he saw the three people who met them in front. He kept busy before and after running. Ge Feng held Zhong Qian with a worried face.


    "What''s going on?" When the five people gathered around, they saw Zhong Qian look like a hairspring. When they saw the five people coming, a weak smile floated on their pale face. His arms were too weak, but his right hand on the ground still picked a thumb at the five people.


    "Stop moving your hands!" While shouting, fan rushed over, and a damp cloth with a trace of cold quickly wrapped Zhong Qian''s right hand. His left hand was wrapped in the same way, but the cloth was red with blood.


    "Crack the wind. Level five magic soldiers. " Ge Feng explained without waiting for the five people to ask again. The five people''s eyes fell on his shoulder with Ge Feng''s explanation.


    A dark bow. The first time I saw Zhong Qian and the three of them, the bow was carried on Ge Feng''s shoulder. No one looked more, because it was so ordinary.


    But now, the whole bow shows something unusual, not only because of the residual blood on the handle and bow string, but also because there is the power of soul flowing on the whole bow, as if there was life. Ge Feng didn''t point out that the fifth level divine soldier split wind was the bow, but the five people immediately knew it was it.


    "With Zhong Qian''s current state and strength, when the state is absolutely perfect, you can shoot an arrow."


    Speaking of this, there is no need to go on.


    This day was a sneak attack on Weikang, a demonstration at the north exit, and a massacre of mountain people by Weimeng. Zhong Qian''s state was definitely not perfect. But in this state, he even produced three arrows, and everyone has seen the power of the three arrows. One arrow is stronger than another.


    In the state of getting worse every time, he controls the divine soldiers and shoots an arrow better than an arrow.


    Zhong Qian exhausted not only his soul power, but also his essence, his Qi, his God and his whole life.


    With these three arrows, Lu Ping and each of them were saved.


    "His condition is very bad. We can''t stay here any more." Ge Feng then recited the clock on his back as he spoke.


    "You continue to refuel." He said to Lu Ping and the five of them, and the crowd nodded.


    They are Zhong Qian''s partners. They have neither strong support nor firm opposition to Zhong Qian''s actions. They have absolutely no complaints against Lu Ping for finally saving the five people. They just go all out to support what Zhong Qian did, and after he fell, they want to go all out to help him up. For Lu Ping, they gave the blessing given by Zhong Qian Association.


    Then they left without hesitation, and their figure soon disappeared in the mountains and forests.


    "This guy saved us twice." Maureen said it a long time later.


    "What a big favor." Xifan sighs.


    "I''ll see him again." Su Tang said.


    "I hope he doesn''t die." Lu Ping''s blessing is so straight.


    Then they put it down first and began to analyze and deal with the troubles and difficulties they were facing, while Chu min looked at the teenagers with appreciation. She really likes this decision-making power. What is more wonderful than this is that the four teenagers have this decision and then show a neat and tacit understanding.


    "Isn''t this guy dead yet?" Maureen said that their spearhead pointed at Wei Qing who was dragged back by Lu Ping. A strong man with two souls can''t be tied with a rope like this. But one end of the rope was carried by Lu Ping. The situation was very different. Wei Qing had already lost consciousness, and the disguise on his face was destroyed in the fighting and mopping along the way, revealing his true face.


    "Not yet." Lu Ping said that he could still hear the voice of Wei Qing''s soul power, although it was extremely weak when he lost consciousness and didn''t control it.


    "Like Yi Rong, don''t you?" Maureen said with a mouth, then grabbed a mass of soil on the ground and wiped it on Wei Qing''s face, but the unconscious Wei Qing didn''t respond, which made Maureen feel depressed.


    "How do you see that he looks easy? I think he passed. " Maureen said as he wiped his hands on Wei Qing. Wei Qing''s level of changing looks is quite high. Otherwise, in the eyes of these practitioners, they will not be so close that they can''t see it. But Maureen didn''t praise his opponent even if he died, so he just reluctantly admitted that Wei Qing''s face changing skill "passed".


    "Not to see, but to listen." Lu Ping said.


    "Listen?" Maureen looked down. "His disfigurement should not use powers!"


    "But his soul power showed his attack intention at that moment. I could hear it." Lu Ping said.


    "But this... Can''t completely explain that he is Yi Rong?" Maureen said.


    "Is it easy to look, not the key?" Lu Ping said.


    "You mean, hostility is the key?" Maureen''s face was suddenly gloomy, "so even if it was my uncle, you must fight? No... you didn''t think about Yi Rong at all. You''re completely attacking my uncle! "


    "It''s a fight back." Lu Ping corrected Maureen''s statement.


    ****************************


    I know the title is wrong, but I make complaints about it too fast, and now I can''t change it. Please stop Tucao!

 Chapter 258

    He did not confirm that the other party was not Morson, but Lu Ping locked his throat without hesitation because he was aware of the other party''s possible attack. This determination and coldness made Maureen feel a little cold.


    "Who is the killer?" Maureen muttered.


    "You." Lu Ping said.


    "I just sigh casually. I don''t need your answer." Maureen was speechless.


    "He seems to be waking up." Lu Ping immediately changed the subject.


    "Beware of his suicide." Chu min suddenly said. The original Wei Ying was just chased by her and couldn''t get rid of it, so she resolutely chose to commit suicide. At present, if this is directly captured alive by them, I''m afraid his death will only be more determined.


    "Hang up, hang up!" Maureen made a fuss, but he didn''t have the power. Finally, others started to hang Wei Qing on the branch.


    Wei Qing finally woke up from his coma. He had just recovered a little consciousness. He immediately forced himself to wake up and felt his situation in an instant.


    His hands are still tied and his feet are still off the ground.


    For a moment, Wei Qing felt in a trance that nothing had happened. He was still hanging on the boulder at the north exit, pretending that Mosen was waiting for the target to take the bait!


    Such a trance was only for a moment, and countless pain immediately reminded him that he was not waiting for work at ease.


    Wei Qing subconsciously wanted to break free from the rope. This should have been easy for him, but he immediately found that he couldn''t make any effort. Not because of fatigue, but all parts of the body seem to have been stripped off. All he can do is feel their existence. When he wants to break free from the rope, he immediately feels that his wrist and he seem to be far away.


    This feeling


    Wei Qing didn''t experience it, but he guessed a possibility, and his eyes suddenly showed some panic. Then I heard the voice of one side.


    "He''s afraid." Xifan has been carefully observing Wei Qing''s expression.


    "Are you afraid? Weak! " Maureen despised.


    Wei Qing tried to turn his eyes and couldn''t see anyone, but soon someone took the initiative to move within his sight.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin, Chu min


    The targets they tried to capture from top to bottom in the city Lord''s residence were right in front of him, but he could only watch.


    "In fact, who is this man?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The realm is not low. It should not be an ordinary role." Chu min infers.


    "Twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence?" Xifan finally knows that there are twelve guards in the city master''s house.


    "Who is better at changing looks?" Maureen thought the information was narrow enough.


    However, none of the five people can tell the answer. They really don''t care about the power of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wei Qing listened to the discussion of several people and only felt extremely oppressed. The city Lord''s residence was stirred up by these guys. The twelve guards lost a third of his words, but these guys were so ignorant of their city Lord''s residence. From this point of view, these guys are definitely not taking the initiative to destroy the city Lord''s residence. How did they get here?


    "Why not ask him directly?" Su Tang said at this time.


    So they all looked at Wei Qing.


    "I have reservations. You should still have the strength to speak." Chu Min said.


    "What the hell do you want?" Wei Qing didn''t keep silent. These guys were ignorant of the city Lord''s residence. He thought the whole thing was strange and made him curious about the real purpose of these people.


    "Where is Mr. Morson?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know." Wei Qing said.


    "Is it possible to exchange you?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "No way." Wei Qing said.


    He didn''t lie. He did not ask where Morson was finally sent. In exchange for Wei Qing''s understanding of the city Lord Wei Zhong, there could never be such a compromise.


    "Is he useless?" Lu Ping said this to his companion. Wei Qing''s answer he quickly believed, so he quickly came to a conclusion.


    Wei Qing, who thought he would be subjected to lobbying and torture, did not expect that his value would be denied after such a simple few words.


    "You..." he just said two words, and suddenly his heart hurt. After being cut off and stripped of the spirit of force, his touch became very weak, and the pain seemed very unreal, but his low vision clearly saw a steel rod inserted into his heart.


    "Oh, he seems to have something to say!" Maureen jumped and shouted.


    "How can you start so fast!" Said Xifan.


    "Is it no use not saying?" Maureen said.


    "Maybe you can fight for it." Xifan said.


    "Did you notice what he just said?" Asked Maureen.


    "It seems to say ''you''..." Su Tang said.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Maureen hurriedly asked Wei Qing.


    "You... Bastard..." Wei Qing, whose consciousness had begun to blur, scolded powerlessly. As the home guard of the city Lord''s residence, he is used to bullying. Unexpectedly, he was killed so hastily, which makes him feel like an ant.


    I''m one of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence! One of the twelve most trusted and valued people of the city Lord Wei Zhong! Do you guys understand?


    What a... Asshole


    Wei Qing, who had long been ready to die, was so unwilling to die. In the end, these guys didn''t ask his name.


    "Out of breath..." seeing Wei Qing powerlessly close his eyes, Maureen said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Cried Maureen.


    "I''m really out of breath." Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense!" Maureen pulled back the steel rod he killed.


    "We have to find a way to get into the city now before we have a chance to find out the whereabouts of Mr. Morson." Xifan said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not peaceful now." Su Tang said.


    "It''s really big. How can we fundamentally solve it?" Maureen complained.


    "Kill the city Lord?" Lu Ping said.


    "It''s a way, but it''s not difficult?" Xifan said.


    "What strength does the city Lord have?" Asked Maureen.


    "It''s really not clear." Xifan said.


    "Even if you kill the city Lord, it won''t end easily?" Su Tang said.


    "Yes, how could the Xuanjun Empire tolerate such an event." Xifan said.


    "So are we moving towards a path that is the enemy of the world?" Maureen said.


    "Not really? Aren''t there still Qingfeng and Changfeng? " Lu Ping said.


    "Big brother is Qingfeng and Changfeng! Can you have some basic respect for the world? Even if you are a heavenly awakener with six souls! " Said Maureen.


    "In fact, even if this is the case, the pick wind college is still restless?" Su Tang said.


    "Hey, hey, are we really discussing the feasibility of assassinating a city Lord in the imperial jurisdiction?" Maureen said, glancing at Lu Ping''s expression, "aren''t you thinking about killing even the emperor of the Xuanjun Empire to completely solve it?"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Lu Ping asked.

 Chapter 259

    "If you completely get rid of the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, you can really look forward to it." Maureen said, a little distracted. He couldn''t help imagining the scene and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Just now... After Maureen finished his fantasy, he patted Lu Ping on the shoulder with great regret: "now, let''s be down-to-earth and try to save my uncle first?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. "I''ll talk about it later."


    "Then find a way to get into the city first!" Said Xifan.


    "This is not difficult." Maureen said, "when I came, I didn''t go through the front door."


    In xiafeng City, pick wind college.


    Snap!


    A broken sound suddenly came from above the college. On the sixth floor of the wind picking building, a window has been smashed in this sound. With the broken dust, a human figure flies out. It falls straight from the six floor window. In a moment, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground is transmitted to many people''s ears.


    "Who?"


    "Is that the dean?"


    The uneasy students talked quietly. They recognized that the broken window belonged to the dean''s room. At this time, Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, sat there and asked their president to plead guilty. This was thrown directly out of the window, and everyone inevitably thought it was their Dean. Even the head of the hospital has been treated so rudely. What will be waiting for them?


    However, the news soon spread among the students who happened to be nearby. What was thrown out of the window was not their Dean, but the guard of the city master''s house.


    The guard of the Lord''s residence?


    What''s going on? Another hidden master shot?


    The students looked forward to another "Guo Ting", but this time, they were disappointed. No one was thrown out on the sixth floor, and the guard of the city Lord''s house who fell from the sixth floor was not dead. He struggled to get up from the ground, held the wall, and reluctantly walked back to the building step by step. Spies of the city Lord''s residence and soldiers of the garrison saw that they were in a hurry to help, but he waved to stop them. In this way, he moved into the building step by step, and then began to climb the stairs and shed blood all the way.


    Pick the wind building on the sixth floor, the dean''s room.


    Wei Zhong, who was sitting in the dean''s position, looked very gloomy, and all his subordinates around him bowed their heads and dared not go out.


    Just now, they and Wei Zhong heard a report from the north exit. After careful deployment of the plan to lead the snake out of the cave, they led to the snake, but the result was that they were bitten by the snake again.


    Wei Hu was killed in battle and Wei Qing was captured alive by the other party. Only half of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence are still alive. Among them, Wei Bao''s ankles are broken and need to be cultivated. Wei Meng was just thrown down from the sixth floor by the angry City Lord. If he didn''t die, he might be seriously injured. At present, there are few available people around Wei Zhong.


    "Waste! It''s all rubbish! " Wei Zhong suddenly stood up and clapped it. Guo Youdao''s generous desk suddenly fell apart.


    "Just a few hairy boys, do you want me to do it myself?" Wei Zhong roared.


    Everyone is silent.


    To tell you the truth, just a few student kids, they really don''t take it seriously. But now, the twelve guards have failed one after another, and half of them have even lost their lives. In the realm of those kids, even if there is an expert with three souls around, it will not be so strong. How did they achieve this? I don''t know this. But no one dares to volunteer for Wei Zhong.


    "Talk, why is no one talking?" Wei Zhong stared at these people. But the answer to him was still dead silence.


    Dangdang


    The knock on the door broke the silence and let everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Get in here." Wei Zhong was not surprised by the sudden interruption, said coldly.


    The door was pushed open and Wei Meng appeared at the door. After staggering into the room, his legs were trembling, but he didn''t dare to find anything to help, just stood so hard.


    The height of six floors was not enough to throw a practitioner of his realm into this shape. But the problem is that Wei Meng didn''t dare to use his soul to protect himself. He was forced to accept this as the punishment of the city Lord.


    But Wei Zhong didn''t seem to understand his intentions at all, and his face was still so gloomy and indifferent.


    "Say, after." Wei Zhong just listened to the report on the results and threw Wei Meng out of the window. With such sufficient manpower and detailed deployment, Wei Zhong could not accept such a result no matter what happened. Now I just want to hear what valuable information there is, that''s all.


    Of course, Wei Meng didn''t dare to hide anything. He endured the pain and told the process again.


    Not surprisingly, this process will only make Wei Zhong''s face more ugly.


    "I never knew that I raised so much waste." Wei Zhong smiled angrily.


    "Since it''s waste, what''s the use of keeping it?" The words of Wei Zhong came from outside the window. Immediately after, two figures rushed in from the window and staggered in front of Wei Meng, as if a cold light flashed. Wei Meng opened his mouth in horror, but he didn''t make any sound.


    "Bye, waste." The man on Wei Meng''s left said.


    "Never again." Said the man on the right.


    Wei Meng still didn''t move, but suddenly blood splashed on his chest, and the bloody gas filled the room in an instant. His legs finally stopped shaking, and he stood and died.


    One left and one right turned to Wei Zhong and saluted together.


    "Wei cut."


    "Wei Zhong."


    "If you believe in a thousand miles, see the city master." The two said in unison.


    "OK." Wei Zhong nodded. The two guards executed Wei Meng without asking for his advice, but Wei Zhong didn''t even frown.


    It is not because these two people have observed his mind. At this point, not to mention compared with Wei Kang, many ordinary spies are much smarter than them.


    They only satisfied Wei Zhong with one thing.


    killing.


    Among the twelve guards, when it comes to killing, Wei Zhong, who is experienced, Wei Ming, who is resourceful, or Wei Kang, who knows his mind best, can''t compare with these two people.


    The two men have outstanding efficiency in killing people.


    "Leave it to you." Wei Zhong only said four words. There is no superfluous explanation. He believes that the two people will understand it by themselves and use the efficient way they need.


    "Yes." They take orders, turn around and leave.


    There is only one place for Wei Zhong to regret leaving the task to these two people.


    I''m afraid they can''t stay alive. They are not very good at anything other than killing.


    But Wei Zhong doesn''t want to pay so much attention, and his patience is limited. Wei Zhong has lost patience with Lu Ping and them.

 Chapter 260

    "The chest is fatal."


    "Not strong, but very professional."


    "It avoided the bone and accurately inserted into the heart along the texture of the muscle."


    In the forest of xiafeng mountain, Wei Qing, who has long died, is still hanging from the branches. There were many people standing around, but no one went up and put him down, allowing two people to keep observing and analyzing his body.


    "The fatal injury is the chest, but the key is here." Wei Zhan pointed to Wei Qing''s bound hands.


    Wei Zhong looked carefully and nodded: "the trace of breaking free is not obvious, which is not normal."


    It should have been easy for a double broken practitioner to break away from this rope, but Wei Qing failed in this regard and left no sign of breaking away on the rope.


    Although the man who stabbed Wei Qing is professional, he may not be terrible. Let Wei Qing have no way to break away from this rope, is the more troublesome opponent.


    This consensus was reached within a minute after two homicide experts in xiafeng city master''s residence searched for Wei Qing''s body in the mountains and forests.


    The goal is five people, and the score of the five people is primary and secondary.


    It''s not the priority that the city Lord''s Office attaches importance to, but the priority to facilitate them to kill all the five people.


    Then they made a simple exchange and were ready to leave, followed by a group of spies and garrison soldiers.


    "Don''t keep up with the waste." A cold voice floated over.


    Everyone felt a chill. They had heard that Wei Meng was killed by these two people at that time because of a waste evaluation. What about them who are also referred to as waste?


    Some soldiers couldn''t stand stably and sat down directly. But Wei Zhan and Wei Zhong didn''t even turn back and went straight down the hillside.


    North exit.


    Of course, the news of Wei Meng''s murder also spread here, and it is conceivable that the uneasiness filled here. Seeing Wei Zhan and Wei Meng coming back from the mountain, everyone dared not escape, and they all hardened their heads and made the most attentive gesture to meet them.


    Wei Zhan and Wei Meng went straight ahead of them and looked at the faces nodding and bowing.


    "Did they enter the city from here?" Wei Zhan suddenly asked.


    "No, no one." Everyone rushed to answer.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If they are found to enter from here again, they will all die."


    With that, they left again without looking back. Instead of entering the city, they went west along the north exit.


    There is a small forest in the West. After passing through it, you will soon encounter the mountain wall. There is no road here, but their figure disappeared in the small forest and never came out again.


    After crossing xiafeng mountain and entering xiafeng City, there is only the north exit. In the cognition of many people, this is the case.


    But very few people know that there is still a very secret way into xiafeng city.


    This road is hidden between the cliffs and cliffs. You can bypass the north exit and enter xiafeng city. The road is rugged and bumpy. I''m afraid it can''t be called a road in the eyes of ordinary people. Compared with the north exit, this road has no advantage at all.


    No one would have thought of developing such a path, except a few people - people who need to hide their whereabouts.


    Killers must always hide their whereabouts. Maureen learned from an elder that there is such a secret road in xiafeng city. He, who was still escaping from Xingluo''s pursuit that day, quietly sneaked into xiafeng city through this road.


    At present, the road was used by him again. The five people bypassed the north exit and directly dived into xiafeng city. But just two hours after the five of them sneaked into xiafeng City, two more people also embarked on this road.


    Wei Zhan, Wei Zhong.


    Not many people know this road, but it is not a secret at Wei Zhong, the Lord''s house of xiafeng.


    But he didn''t announce it, didn''t send someone to block the road, and didn''t set up a secret sentry. He kept the secret together with those who knew the way. Even in the city Lord''s residence, this road is only known to a limited number of people.


    Those who know the existence of this road naturally know Wei Zhong''s intention.


    When all this becomes simple, it is the clever arrangement of the city Lord Wei Zhong who pretends to know nothing about this road.


    Wei Zhan and Wei Zhong killed their opponents more than once on this road. They walked very skillfully on this road that can not be called the road. Some traces found along the way also confirmed that the target was entering xiafeng city through here.


    "They don''t walk fast!" Wei Zhan picked up a pinch of fresh soil from the ground and sniffed it in front of his nose before reaching a conclusion.


    Wei Zhong looked up at the top of the cliff.


    "Is that enough?" Wei Zhong suddenly said this.


    This is the second way from xiafeng mountain to Zhiling City, which only a few people know. But only a few of them know that there is a fork in the second road. This fork in the road is made by these people, which is convenient for them to use this road to complete their tasks more efficiently.


    "Enough." Wei Zhan understood Wei Zhong''s meaning and immediately replied.


    "I''ll go, you chase." Wei Zhong said.


    Wei Zhan nodded.


    Wei Zhong immediately turned his direction and hurried to the fork of the road that only a few of them knew.


    Wei Zhong''s speed is faster than Wei chop, so he uses this fork to cut.


    Soon, Wei finally finished the fork. The immediate environment is very familiar to him. He has ambushed here five times.


    Five times can''t say a lot, but each of the five times, he was impressed.


    Especially that time, just like today, Wei Zhan pursued and killed in the rear, and he intercepted here around a fork in the road. The target character is also a master. He even threw off Wei Zhan, and then when he rushed here with full expectation, Wei finally killed him.


    One shot!


    But the other side''s surprised and desperate expression at that time made Wei Zhong aftertaste for a long time.


    Today, he had the opportunity to appreciate the look of surprise and despair from the faces of five people, which made him excited.


    Familiar environment, familiar hiding place, Wei Zhong concealed his body, and then carefully restrained his soul power.


    He didn''t look, but listened carefully to the movement in the crack of the mountain with his ears.


    He didn''t wait too long. Footsteps came quickly.


    One, two, three, four, five!


    Sure enough.


    Clear, the footsteps of five people. Just like every target passing through here, they think there will be no danger and there is no need to hide.


    Wei Zhong is ready to attack, and the order of attack has already been arranged in his heart.


    Sivan!


    This is the first target he wants to attack. This is the consensus between him and Wei Zhan.


    The realm of Chu min''s three souls is the same as their realm. They are not completely sure that they can be killed at one stroke.


    Lu Ping''s realm strength has never had conclusive intelligence. Such a goal should also be more cautious.


    Xifan''s realm is only connected by a single soul, and his resistance is limited, but his power "broken mark" will create a fatal threat when assisting his partner''s attack in team combat. It is the best choice to solve him first.


    As for the order of killing after that, there is no fixed. They will decide the next order according to each other''s reaction and flaws at the first blow.


    Wei recalled the intelligence description of Xifan in his head in order to quickly confirm the target. At the same time, he is also calculating the time. He is not only waiting for the right time, but also the time when Wei Zhan chases up from the rear.


    After all, there are five people on the other side, among which there is a master with three souls. This task can not be completed by any one of them. It needs two people to work together.


    Almost, Wei zhongzhan''s calculation of time was extremely accurate, and he began to count down.


    5¡¢ Four, three


    "Hey, there''s someone ahead." The countdown was suddenly broken, and Wei Zhong suddenly heard someone talking.


    Your whereabouts have been revealed?


    He ambushed the target at this position for the sixth time, but his surprised expression was first written on Wei Zhong''s face.

 Chapter 261

    This is a situation Wei Zhong never expected.


    He was even prepared for the first blow he was determined to win, but before the first blow, he was blocked by the other party''s whereabouts, which he never thought of. At this moment, Rao was very familiar with the environment and very skilled at killing. There was a short blank in his brain. He didn''t know what to do.


    In such a short moment of hesitation, the power of the soul has rushed towards him.


    The other party noticed someone and immediately hit him without asking. Wei Zhong was shocked by his resolute execution.


    He didn''t know how he was found, but he was sure that his figure was not exposed at all. The attack was directed at the rocks in front of him, which made him more calm. I was planning how to deal with it next, but unexpectedly, the rocks close to me trembled.


    No!


    Wei Zhong shouted in his heart. His reaction was also very fast. As soon as he supported the rock with his hands, he immediately floated up. Then he heard a sound. The rock was drilled into a hole, but what came out of the hole was just a wisp of wind.


    Chumin.


    The name has jumped out of Wei Zhong''s heart. According to the information about Chu min, she is a master who is good at controlling the spirit of Qi, but it doesn''t show that Chu min''s spirit of Qi has such power. The mountain stone is more than half a meter thick. If you want to break it, Wei zhongzi can do it. But if you want to penetrate with such a blow, you have to concentrate your soul power more fiercely. Wei zhongchong, Ming and Li are all connected, but he has no ability to do so.


    What''s the origin of this woman? What did that group of waste find out?


    As an extremely efficient killer, it is most important to see the strength of your opponent. Chu min''s attack made Wei Zhong feel guilty. Suddenly, he was annoyed that the information given to him by the city Lord''s house was not practical.


    Twenty years ago, Chu min was already in the realm of three souls. He was the chief academician of Tianzhao college and the lifelong examiner of the point soul conference. However, the decadence that disappeared for more than 20 years made these names forgotten that day. Although xiafeng City Lord''s residence has a good intelligence network, it has not dug up all the information that Chu Min has been buried for more than 20 years in such a short few days.


    A Chu min makes Wei Zhong feel tricky. Where does he dare to challenge five opponents head-on? Wei Zhong, who supported the rocks and was still floating in the air, had a retreat in his heart, but a figure as fast as the wind had crossed the rocks and cleaved to him.


    So fast!


    Wei Zhong was shocked again. But this is fast, not the speed of the road. Lu Ping''s speed is highly emphasized in the intelligence. For Lu Ping to show such speed, he has long been mentally prepared and can deal with it without accident.


    What made him feel fast was Lu Ping''s momentum.


    When he was aware of his presence, the other party immediately launched an attack. It was not only Chu min whose realm was quite the same as him who was so resolute and decisive, but also the kid of Caifeng college.


    Hide first!


    Wei Zhong made a decision quickly. Even though Lu Ping''s attack could be dealt with, what about Chu Min who came back next? And the guy who holds the power "broken trace"


    skimming over the surface!


    A master murderer with three souls, of course, has some skills in his hands. This is a level 4 ability that you have the opportunity to master only when you have a combination of impulse and power. Use high-frequency movements to create dazzling images in the eyes of opponents, so that people can''t see the real intention at all. They can gain miraculous effects in moving or attacking.


    Wei Zhong''s figure blurred and shook in different directions for a moment, so that people couldn''t see where he was hiding. Wei Zhong had a plan. He saw a shadow under the mountain wall. He wanted to hide there for the time being. That shadow is very suitable for him to play several basic abilities of rush spirit. He has used that position more than once.


    As a result, the shadow came right away, and Wei Zhong was still in the shadow. A shadow had been shrouded over him, very close.


    The shadow fell and made a crisp sound. Wei Zhong only felt the coolness of the whole back, and the penetrating pain directly hit his brain. Floating light? A glimpse? All was gone. Wei Zhong collapsed like a dead dog. As a homicide expert, he knew that his spine had been broken.


    Wei Zhong raised his head desperately. What he saw was still Lu Ping. He flew over the rocks and split his foot at Lu Ping. It was that foot that was kicking on the spine of Wei Zhong, who was half empty.


    And he is still busy not letting the other party see through his actions. He plans how to deal with the next situation after reaching that shadow. But as a result, he didn''t even avoid it.


    How is that possible?


    Wei Zhong couldn''t believe it. He didn''t take Lu Ping''s foot as a threat at all. It''s overqualified to avoid this blow. Skimming is aimed at the overall situation and is to avoid everyone''s judgment of his intention and direction.


    As a result, what he didn''t escape in the end was precisely the foot he didn''t take to heart.


    What shit luck is this guy!


    Wei Zhong felt that Lu Ping was lucky. He stubbornly insisted on splitting the foot, but somehow he just kicked him.


    But lucky to kick, so it happened to hit the point? Is the force still so solid?


    No, it''s not luck!


    An accidental kick would never hit him so hard.


    The other party saw through his fleeting shadow, and this foot was accurately directed at his back.


    Wei Zhong knows very well that under the high-frequency action of skimming, there is no way to take into account the prevention of key points. But in the fleeting light, who can catch the key?


    Now, someone has caught him, so just one blow will give him the result.


    The terrible thing about this guy is here!


    Thinking of being seen through and hidden from the beginning, Wei Zhong can be completely sure. This unknown teenager has extremely keen and accurate perception. No existence or action can escape his perception. Wei Zhong''s self-confidence can''t be concealed, nor can he be more confident.


    The city Lord''s mansion has never found out Lu Ping''s strength. He knows it, but he has no chance to send it out.


    Desperate letter?


    Just attack these guys resolutely and decisively as soon as they find his existence. Will they have such a chance?


    Wei Zhong has no illusions, and this time, his judgment is finally correct. Another shadow fell and he stopped breathing.


    "The people of the city Lord''s residence." Several people gathered around.


    "This man is very strong." Chu Min said, "it''s a pity that his power just met the nemesis."


    "The people of the city Lord''s residence also know this way? Will there be an ambush ahead? " Xifan said.


    "If there is something in the front, there will be no shortage in the back?" Maureen looked behind him.


    "In that case, let''s move on!" Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 262

    The cooperation between Wei Zhan and Wei Zhong has always been tacit. This is not the first time they have carried out such a encirclement on this secret route. About where to fight with his opponent, Wei cut his heart. When I caught up all the way, I had made a variety of calculations in my heart. But when he came, he hesitated.


    He knew that Wei would be one step ahead of him. At this time, he should be waiting for his support, but it was too quiet ahead, wasn''t it? I can catch up all the way without any delay. Even if the battlefield of both sides has shifted, it should not be too far away from here. Why can''t I feel any movement?


    An ominous premonition has floated to Wei Zhan''s heart. He clings to the mountain wall and puts his head forward very carefully.


    Then he saw Wei Zhong, lying motionless on the ground.


    Wei Zhan immediately retracted his head.


    Wei Zhong, have you been killed?


    Wei Zhan''s heart suddenly quickened. There are as many as five people on the other side, but most of them are not high. Wei Zhong may not be able to defeat five people, but he held on for a moment. When Wei Zhan came after them, they both felt no problem, so they would rest assured and boldly carry out such an encirclement.


    But now, Wei Zhan is not late, but Wei Zhong has fallen in this short moment. Wei Zhong, who holds the "fleeting" ability, can''t even support it for such a while? The strength of the opponent seems to far exceed their expectations.


    Clinging to the mountain wall, he calmed his mood, and Wei Zhan put his head out again.


    He didn''t perceive anything strange. It should be unlikely that his opponent would stay here to ambush. But he still carefully observed several places where his opponents might ambush in this area. These places are the places where they have been ambushed for many times, but now they have become the scruples of Wei Zhan.


    After several confirmations, Wei Zhan was finally a little relieved, flashed out from behind the mountain wall and hurried to Wei Zhan''s side.


    Death has been confirmed. The fatal injury was a blow to the neck. But before that, Wei Zhong had lost his resistance. Wei Zhan found that his spine was broken.


    From Wei Zhong''s posture and the blood on the ground, Wei Zhan quickly judged the situation in which Wei Zhong was broken. Wei chopped his head and looked at the rocks on one side, which was the hidden position before Wei Zhong.


    The small hole through which the mountain stone was pierced was still there. Wei Zhan came forward and looked at it. His face also changed. His judgment was the same as that of Wei Zhong at that time. This mountain stone is easy to break, but difficult to break down. Those who can do this have the power of attack, at least above them.


    Wei had no wounds left by the blow all his life. He undoubtedly escaped the blow. With his understanding of Wei Zhong, Wei Zhan quickly judged his way of avoiding, and found the palm print left by Wei Zhong on the rocks.


    Looking back and looking at the place where Wei Zhong fell dead, Wei Zhan''s expression became more severe.


    The blow that broke through the rocks was fierce, but the blow that knocked down Wei Zhong was even more terrible. There was not much distance from the back of the rock to the place where Wei Zhong fell. The blow came quickly and more importantly, it was accurate. The blow took Wei Zhong down.


    What about the light? Didn''t Wei Zhong show it?


    Wei Zhan doesn''t think so. The blow that broke through the mountain and stone has been enough to attract Wei Zhong''s great attention. In this case, how can he not show his superficial appearance? That is to say, the opponent is still so accurate and deadly when he shows a fleeting picture¡ª¡ª Although the blow of breaking the spine did not kill Wei Zhong on the spot, it was indeed a fatal blow.


    Can actually see through the surface.


    There is no trace of this in the five people''s intelligence held by the city Lord''s residence.


    Wei Zhong paid the price of death for this. Where''s Wei Zhan? Although he inferred this conclusion, he didn''t have a clue what the other party relied on to see through.


    At present, he dare not continue to chase. The opponent who can solve Wei Zhong in a moment, even if he catches up, he can only die.


    It needs to be redeployed. Wei Zhan starts to think again. He was not so sad because of Wei Zhong''s death. He was more surprised. For the result of death, both he and Wei Zhong had been prepared for it.


    A murderer is killed in the end.


    Among the guards of the city Lord''s residence, none of them has a good death so far.


    After staying in the hidden mountains for a while, Wei zhancai continued to walk. He didn''t dare to chase, but he still looked forward to mastering the trace of his opponent. He wanted to track the trace left by the other five people to judge this.


    But this time, he was disappointed.


    There will be traces before, obviously outside the other party. This path is mysterious and hidden enough. But after meeting Wei Zhong, they finally stopped thinking so. They didn''t leave any trace along the way. Wei Zhan didn''t forget that one of the five people in the other party is their colleague. He is also a bit professional in killing and hiding his whereabouts.


    In this way, Wei Zhan crossed into xiafeng city along this road, but Lu Ping had no clue where the five people went.


    Wei Zhan didn''t dare to neglect anything. He hurriedly sent out the current situation and reported it to the city Lord Wei Zhong.


    Picking wind college is still the dean''s room on the sixth floor. No one knows when Wei Zhong will sit here and leave, nor what plans he has for picking wind college.


    However, after Wei cut and Wei Zhong came back, Wei Zhong''s face finally eased a lot.


    He has completely given up his curiosity about lupin and them. He didn''t want to know their background or whether they had any intention. He just wanted them to die. Even if their death seems to Wei Zhong far from being able to withstand the heavy damage suffered by the city Lord''s residence, it is too embarrassing and inefficient to continue to pester them endlessly.


    And when the pure task of killing was handed over to Wei Zhan and Wei Zhong, he was still very confident.


    Until he received the news.


    Wei Zhong was killed. Five people have sneaked into xiafeng city. Their whereabouts and intentions are unknown.


    The spy who sent the news was trembling, and all the subordinates in the dean''s room were trembling. They can''t imagine the extent to which such news will make Wei Zhong angry.


    But to their surprise, Wei Zhong didn''t get angry at the news. He was very calm and asked, "how did Wei Zhong die?"


    "He was seen through and killed with one blow." The spy immediately replied that this is the report from Wei Zhan. This is the only explanation for the process, and this sentence can explain a lot.


    Wei Zhong stood up and looked out of the broken window. It was from there that Wei Meng was thrown out by him.


    It seems that the failure again and again is not due to the incompetence of his subordinates.


    The other side has more strength than they think. From the beginning, from him to the whole city hall, he didn''t really pay attention to the students of Caifeng college.


    It''s really not too strange for Wei Zhong to make such a mistake.


    It would be strange if some of the students of Caifeng college were taken too seriously.


    But now, Wei Zhong has to adjust his mentality. He really needs to pay aggressive attention to these people.

 Chapter 263

    Pick wind college, wind gathering field.


    All the tutors and students of the college were gathered here. All around were spies from the city Lord''s residence and soldiers of the garrison. They were in a tight battle.


    On the square, the banner painted with the family emblem of the city Lord''s house was provoked high. Under the banner, Wei Zhongduan, the leader of xiafeng City, sat in a chair and set up a tea table in front of him. A pot of boiling water bubbled on the red iron stove. On the tea table, a bowl of tea had already been brewed, the color of the tea soup was thick to some turbidity, and there was a bitter taste in the steaming heat.


    Wei Zhong took a sip from his tea bowl. It was very bitter and astringent. Such strong tea has long lost the fragrance of tea, but Wei Zhong likes to stimulate himself with such taste, or punish himself.


    The previous action was really a failure, so that most of his most trusted twelve guards lost more than half. Such a setback has never happened since he took over as the Lord of xiafeng.


    Wei Zhong put down his tea bowl and glanced at the tutors and students of Caifeng college gathered in the square around him.


    "Are they all here?" Wei Zhong asked.


    "Guo Youdao hasn''t been found yet." Someone answered immediately.


    All the teachers and students of pick wind college, including Guo ting and Li Xin, who were injured by Wei Zhong before, and Mosen, who was caught trying to be bait, were taken to the wind gathering field, except Guo Youdao, who was never found, and no one knew from top to bottom of pick wind college.


    Wei Zhong nodded and stopped talking. His eyes passed along the Boulevard and were facing the front door of the pick wind college. The monk can''t run away from the temple. Wei Zhong believes that since those people have entered xiafeng City, they will eventually come here.


    "City Lord..." at this time, a guard came to him.


    "Huh?"


    "Someone from the pick wind college asked to negotiate with you." Said the guard.


    "Negotiation? Bring him here. " Under such circumstances, Wei Zhong doesn''t mind looking for something to pass the time.


    Tutor Luo Wei was soon brought to Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong looked up and down at the young tutor.


    Before that, he never thought that there was anyone in Caifeng college who needed him to look at it. He would maintain a certain courtesy, that is, their Dean Guo Youdao. First, respect the identity of his four origins, although this is becoming more and more suspicious; Second, after all, a courtyard is long. Caifeng college is also one of the 432nd colleges recorded on the list of colleges in mainland China. It is always different from ordinary private institutions.


    But now, the four students of pick wind college have made him suffer unprecedented setbacks. In this case, he has long been different from his previous attitude towards pick wind college. He suspected that there was something hidden in the college, so he didn''t hesitate to come to the town in person. The young man in front of him seemed to have little strength. His uneasiness and tension were clearly written on his face. He seems to have summoned up quite a lot of courage to negotiate. Wei Zhong took another sip of strong tea and didn''t speak, waiting for Luo Wei to speak.


    Luo weichong''s soul runs through the realm, and what he mastered is only a second-level power "perspective". Among the tutors of Caifeng college, they are all inferior. On weekdays, they teach the basic courses of grade one. But now, it is he who stands out in the pick wind college.


    What the hell happened?


    To tell you the truth, the teachers and students of Caifeng college still know a little. All I know is that it seems that Lu Ping''s four students who went to the point soul conference in Zhiling District caused some trouble. No one explained to them.


    But anyway, it has nothing to do with them, right?


    Luo Wei believed this and had the courage to stand up and speak. No matter how domineering the city Lord''s residence is, it must be reasonable after all? Luo Wei thinks so.


    "I think we were treated unfairly." Luo Wei said, "for whatever reason, I believe it has nothing to do with our people here. We are mentors and students of the college. You can''t treat us like this. "


    College tutors and students?


    Luo Wei is on the point.


    College, even if it is such a low-end College as Caifeng college, its status should still be a little detached. Therefore, the city Lord''s residence is very cautious even though it doesn''t pay attention to Caifeng college and its actions involve substance. They certainly have this strength, but if they do, they will definitely cause a sensation in the whole continent. Colleges that compete with each other on the billboard on weekdays have to share the same spirit in the face of such things. Not to mention Wei Zhong, even the imperial family of Xuanjun Empire dare not bear the consequences. The college is a subtle force after all. Not to mention that the four colleges are completely detached from imperial rule.


    Wei Zhong is absolutely afraid to do such a thing. But at this point, he doesn''t have to take it to heart. So when he heard Luo Wei speak with their identity, Wei Zhong just smiled and said, "so you''re still alive."


    Strong!


    Wei Zhong is not without scruples about the college, but only the two low-end colleges in xiafeng District, but Wei Zhong has always maintained his strength. This answer undoubtedly reveals this point. In Wei Zhong''s opinion, it is already a respect for their college that they did not easily take any of their lives.


    Luo Wei has grown up. What else can he say about it?


    "So, can you tell us what happened?"


    Luo Wei can only ask about the specific situation they don''t know so far, so as to judge the situation. But how can Wei Zhong explain this problem by himself? He is ready to raise his hand and signal to take Luo Wei away. A man rushed in at the front door of the pick wind college and rushed straight to the wind gathering field.


    It''s the color of the spy of the city Lord''s residence.


    Wei Zhong recognized that he was in such a hurry. Is there anything new?


    Wei Zhong ignored Luo Wei. He waved his hand and indicated that he was square all the way. The spy rushed to Wei Zhong as quickly as possible. The nervous look on his face made Wei Zhong feel inexplicably flustered. This time, what bad news will it be?


    "The target has entered the city master''s house!" As soon as the spy opened his mouth, it was the city master''s house that changed everyone''s face. Even Luo Wei, who was still on the side, trembled at the news.


    He estimated that the target in each other''s mouth was Lu Ping, whom the city Lord''s house had been targeting. It never occurred to him that these students were so bold. The city Lord''s residence controls the wind picking college. They are so few that they dare to attack the city Lord''s residence. This resistance is too strong. What''s the difference between this and rebellion. Strong city Lord Wei Zhong, in this case, will he be tolerated because of their college status? As the ruling class, this is definitely the bottom line they can''t tolerate!


    But the spy''s report was not finished. He looked at Wei Zhong''s surprised and angry expression. Finally, he dared not hide it. He had to harden his head and continue: "they... Kidnapped the small city master..."


    ************************


    Happy Valentine''s day. It''s not very good to update these days. The main reason is to adjust the general direction of the next plot and determine a big plan! as the New Year begins, let us also start a new life!

 Chapter 264

    WOW!


    The tea table was overturned by Wei Zhong. No matter how strong and astringent the tea is, it is impossible to calm him down at this time.


    He thought he had cleaned up his attitude and paid enough attention to several college kids. As a result, he still underestimated each other.


    But can Wei Zhong be blamed? Still can''t.


    Xiafeng City Lord''s mansion, where is that? It is not only the private residence of the Wei family, but also the military and political center that commands xiafeng District, the whole region - it is a district, not just xiafeng city.


    With such a focus, even without Wei Zhong''s special explanation, it is impossible to neglect prevention. The Nightingale organization has been fighting in xiafeng district for three years. But don''t mention xiafeng City Lord''s mansion, which is the other second and third level city Lord''s mansion in xiafeng district. They haven''t dared to harass.


    As a result, the imps of Caifeng college not only broke through, but also kidnapped his only son from the city master''s house.


    Although Wei Zhong was angry, he had to admire these kids'' courage and their ability.


    The world is very big. There must be a lot of strong people who can break into the city master''s mansion of Daxia peak. But with the realm strength of these people, they dare to do such a thing. When they say it, everyone must think they are idiots.


    As a result, they did it and made it, so they have to admire their ability. With their strength, they can abduct Wei Tianqi from the city Lord''s residence. They are really capable.


    "Where''s Wei Chao?" Wei Zhong asked coldly.


    At the beginning, he arranged Wei Chao to strengthen the alert of the city Lord''s house. Although he didn''t think the other party had so much courage, Wei Zhong really didn''t neglect this. He took precautions in case.


    Who would have thought that the city Lord was not careful enough to face several kids.


    "Lord Wei took someone to chase him." The spy reported.


    "So he didn''t even meet anyone?" Wei Zhong said.


    "When Lord Wei arrived, they had taken the town owner away." The spy didn''t dare to explain anything for Wei Chao. He could only answer truthfully.


    "What do you eat?" Wei Zhong is angry again. He really wants to slap the spy to death.


    If the strength of those guys is really strong enough to be unstoppable, Wei Zhong can only blame himself for not paying enough attention. Successive mistakes have made him have this understanding. Therefore, when the city Lord''s residence was invaded this time, he didn''t mean to blame his subordinates. He just felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to it.


    But at present, Yiwei Chao doesn''t even see the other party, so the situation is different. The city Lord''s residence is very big. Those people can''t be familiar with the terrain of the city Lord''s residence. He rushed in to catch Wei Zhongtian, but it took a long time to find someone. For such a long time, Wei Chao didn''t even see the other person, which was a bit of dereliction of duty.


    "They... They..." the spy had something to say, but he was oppressed by the fierce murderous spirit emitted by Wei Zhong, and he was so nervous that he stammered.


    "How are they?"


    "After they rushed into the house, they shouted the name of the small town owner. The small town owner didn''t know what the situation was. When they heard someone shouting, they were exposed." Said the spy.


    Wei Zhongleng.


    It''s funny, but it''s not impossible to think about it.


    Wei Tianqi must think that the city Lord''s mansion is safer than him. When someone calls him, he won''t think it''s the guy who wants to kidnap him. As long as you answer, a practitioner with a little level in the spirit of singing will be enough to judge his position, let alone Wei Tianqi may take the initiative to welcome him out.


    Very simple, very direct.


    But it is because it is simple and direct, so it is unexpected, so it is very effective.


    Wei Zhong found that he had no way to blame his subordinates, because even if he was called, Lu Ping and his subordinates would still get into the loophole.


    He sat back in his chair, motioned the guard to pick up the tea table and picked up the tea set.


    The tea bowl didn''t break, but there were two notches and a crack. Wei Zhong ignored and didn''t even wash the soil stuck on it. He picked up the boiling water on the stove and washed a bowl of strong tea again. It was so hot that he drank it directly, together with the tea.


    The tea leaves that have not yet been soaked are more bitter in his mouth. Wei Zhong picks up his surprise and anger and sits majestically.


    "City master..." a subordinate came up for instructions.


    "Right here, waiting for them to come." Wei Zhong said.


    He did not move, nor did the people in the city Lord''s house.


    Lu Ping, why did they take away Wei Tianqi? Of course, we need a bargaining chip. Wei Zhong believes they will find it soon.


    Wei Zhong''s judgment is not wrong.


    Lu Ping, after they caught Wei Tianqi, they left without much panic. With such chips in hand, do they still need to hide?


    Even before the spy sent the situation to pick the wind college, Wei Chao had chased Lu Ping and his party with people.


    "Let go of the little city Lord!" Wei Chao shouted.


    The answer was Wei Tianqi''s scream. He was already frightened by Lu Ping on the point platform. Speaking of it, he is also a man with two souls. When he meets Lu Ping, he is almost caught at a loss. At present, he won''t have any backbone. Wei Chao shouted, and Chu min poked his finger without hesitation. Wei Tianqi immediately howled, thinking that he had been pierced.


    Chumin frowned. She didn''t make much effort at all! However, the effect of the harvest is the same. Wei Tianqi''s cooperation she despises, but she needs it right now.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Chu min looked at Wei Chao and said.


    Wei Chao''s head is sweating. He didn''t know how heavy Chu min''s finger was. Wei Tianqi seemed to be in great pain. He didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "What do you want?" He can only try to negotiate.


    "Where''s Mohsen?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Pick the wind college." Wei Chao answered immediately.


    "Lie!" Maureen cried, and then he was pressed down by the howl of apocalypse. Since the other party''s answer can''t satisfy them, Wei Tianqi will inevitably have to suffer.


    Wei Chao cried to death. What he said was the true truth, but the other party didn''t believe it. What did he say?


    "Let Morrison go first, or nothing will happen." Said Maureen.


    "He was really taken to pick wind college, and the city Lord was there." Wei Chao said. As for the only son of the city Lord, he really didn''t dare to do anything. He hoped that these people would directly talk to the city Lord instead of asking him questions here. If they were slightly unhappy, they would vent their anger with the Apocalypse of Wei. If Wei Tianqi wants to make a mistake, how can he live.


    "The city Lord is in the wind picking college?" The news was just harvested and they looked at each other. This is the last thing they want to see: pick wind college because they are involved.


    "Our business has nothing to do with picking wind college." Xifan said.


    Wei Chao smiled bitterly. Is it irrelevant if you say it has nothing to do with it?


    Xifan obviously knows that it''s not much use just to get rid of it, but Maureen doesn''t care: "don''t you believe it?" As he spoke, his three inch long steel rod shook in front of Wei Tianqi. Wei Tianqi shouted angrily, "Wei Chao, do you want me to die?"


    Wei Chao collapsed. In fact, he had already known that the small city Lord was so arrogant that he could not negotiate with the other party.


    "You guys, do you need me to show you the way?" He was eager for these people to go straight over there. Even if the city Lord thought he was incompetent, he accepted it. He really can''t handle the situation.

 Chapter 265

    Pick the street outside the main gate of the wind college.


    No more manpower was deployed here, but five reliable agents were left behind. The street was quiet. Nothing happened except that a spy rushed into the wind picking college just now.


    There''s nothing here. There must be something in your family. The five spies were guessing so. The hurried and uneasy look of the spy who came to the house just now can really explain the problem.


    What happened?


    The five spies were preparing to further spread their thinking when another man came to the street.


    This time, more than one. First, five or six people turned out of the street and immediately walked towards this side, followed by a dark group of people behind them. The group seemed to want to swallow the five or six people, but the result was to carefully distance themselves from the five or six holders and follow them step by step.


    What''s going on?


    Three of the five spies approached, but the two stepped back and were ready to rush into the college to deliver letters at any time.


    The three people who met the nearby soon saw that the first few were the target figures they were trying to search for in the city master''s house? The city Lord waited in person for a long time at the wind picking college. They can be regarded as coming.


    But what about the guys behind them? These guys are obviously from the city Lord''s residence. Why do they all follow these guys like little brothers?


    This doubt didn''t last long, because the three quickly saw that Wei Tianqi, the only son of their city Lord Wei Zhong, actually walked with those dangerous elements.


    Small town Lord... Is this a hostage?


    The three finally reacted slowly and immediately turned back: "come on, inform the inside."


    At this time, the two spies behind them had found out the situation and rushed into the wind picking college.


    The three were ready, but Lu Ping didn''t intend to pay attention to them at all. Only Maureen sacrificed his steel rod again in a very bad way, shaking in front of Wei Tianqi.


    "Get down to the side of the road, or I''ll blind him." Cried Maureen.


    The three hesitated, and Maureen''s hand trembled slightly.


    "You three bastards, why don''t you squat down to the roadside quickly!!" Wei Tianqi roared with a cry in his voice.


    The three hurried to the roadside and squatted carefully against the wall.


    "Is this necessary?" Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "Let''s talk about it first." Maureen didn''t care, followed by intensified efforts, turned and looked behind him: "well, send this one, all divided into two rows, squatting on the side of the road!"


    These spies of the city Lord''s residence have their own abilities. They can be called good hands. They don''t pay attention to their injuries. At present, they are teased by Maureen. They are gnashing their teeth and have nothing to do. If Lu Ping and others are holding hostage, they have 100 ways to save the hostages, but the problem is that they are holding Wei Tianqi, no matter how many ways, as long as none of them is 100% sure, they feel that there is no way at all.


    Everyone was extremely indignant, but they could only squat on both sides of the road. As a result, Maureen still had more than enough meaning. He pointed to the steel drill in his hand: "you are very dishonest, squatting and jumping to the street."


    Wei Chao was pointed by the steel drill. In his state, squatting and jumping to the street is nothing at all. But under so many departments, the self-esteem hurt by this humiliation is the most terrible. But Wei Chao didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he turned around, he ran to the street.


    "Ha ha ha." Maureen laughed.


    "Boring." The others despised him coldly, escorted Wei Tianqi and continued to walk out of Caifeng college.


    coming.


    After the news that the city Lord''s house was broken and the small city Lord was kidnapped, the spy who ran in from the main street finally sent the news that Wei Zhong had been waiting for for for a long time.


    Lu Ping, they finally came


    Less than satisfactory, they also took hostages. As soon as the figures of several people appeared at the main gate, Wei Zhong saw clearly that it was his only son, Wei Tianqi, who was held in the middle by the five people.


    Wei Zhong remained unmoved, but at least eight methods of forced rescue had been planned in his heart, but he was not sure of any one.


    The five escorted Wei Tianqi straight to the wind gathering field.


    Wei Zhong is watching, the people in the Chengzhu mansion are watching, and the teachers and students of Caifeng college are also watching.


    Although I had heard the news from the spy of the report before, I still felt extremely shocked when I saw this scene with my own eyes.


    Maureen was a trainee who came later. He didn''t know anyone, that''s all. But what about those three?


    Lu Ping, who has been a waste for three years, is very popular. Su Tang, who doesn''t even dislike waste, is the most disciplined team leader Xi fan. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it''s really hard for them to believe that these three people would make such an extraordinary move.


    And the other woman, who is that?


    Everyone looked at Chu min, but they didn''t know him. But the tutors with a little realm can feel that Chu min''s strength is very strong, and she doesn''t seem to disdain to hide it.


    In this way, the five people came to the wind gathering field under the threat of Wei Tianqi. They looked at the tutors and students of the wind picking college. Lu Ping went straight: "let them go. Our business has nothing to do with the wind picking college."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Even though Lu Ping finally showed his amazing strength, it would be naive to say that he won the favor of teachers and students of Caifeng college. He is no longer a waste in everyone''s eyes, but the habitual dislike he has developed for a long time is not something Lu Ping can erase by showing his strength and tearing down the two towers of xiafeng college in the big exam.


    They are still disgusted with Lu Ping instinctively, but Lu Ping opened his mouth and immediately wanted to take them out. Now they really feel Lu Ping''s good.


    Everyone looked at Wei Zhong.


    The only son is controlled by others. What will he do next?


    Wei Zhong sneered, stood up and waved his hand.


    "Surround." Wei Zhong gave an order. Everyone, including the home guards of the city Lord''s residence and the soldiers of the garrison were stunned, but they immediately executed Wei Zhong''s orders.


    The five people were besieged by an endless stream. Wei Zhong ignored Lu Ping''s requirements.


    "Asshole, I''ll blind him!" Maureen repeated his old technique. The steel drill was aimed at Wei Tianqi''s right eye. The spies and soldiers around looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do next. Wei Zhong, however, had walked from among them.


    "Son, you can regenerate; But as the leader of xiafeng, the dignity of the Empire will never be trampled on in my hands! " The city Lord Wei Zhong resolutely expressed his attitude. He would never be controlled by others.


    "Father!" This close title was full of desolation when it was shouted out from Wei Tianqi''s mouth. Maureen''s drill rod was less than an inch from his right eye, but the fear in his eyes was no longer caused by it.


    I was abandoned by my father without hesitation?


    Wei Tianqi''s heart was desolate. This time, the despair was overwhelming. Wei Zhong''s protection is his biggest reliance all the time. It makes him feel more reliable than his own strength. But at this moment, he lost, which was like falling into a bottomless abyss for him.


    "Wait, die!" Wei Zhong ignored his wailing and had already done it himself.


    Lightning!

 Chapter 266

It''s Spring Festival again. I wish you a happy new year in advance!


    Don''t say anything superfluous. It''s estimated that everyone is busy eating New Year''s Eve dinner, isn''t it?


    Eat, drink and have fun!


    Happy family!

 Chapter 267

    No one expected that Wei Zhong would pay no attention to the only son who was coerced. He didn''t even say a word of comfort and compassion. After he showed his attitude, he had already shot.


    Thunder roared and lightning flashed.


    Wei Zhong waved his fist, but no one could see where his fist was.


    Lu Ping couldn''t see it either, but he could hear it. He heard a force of spirit flowing madly.


    This flickering light, this roaring thunder, is not a mystery of the power, nor is it deliberately made to confuse the opponent''s judgment. It was entirely because the flowing soul force was so fast that it wiped out the lightning and hit the thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the soul had rushed to them.


    Hide?


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late to avoid and remind everyone. Lu Ping can be sure that the speed of this soul force is definitely faster than his shouting voice.


    In that case, there''s no need to hide. There''s no need to shout. Just fight!


    Lu Ping''s thoughts are always so concise, because they are concise, the reaction will inevitably be faster, and his actions are always not slow.


    Lu Ping raised his hand. He just raised his hand. He didn''t even have time to do the action of his arm. He just turned his wrist. There was an action that couldn''t even be said to be a forward stroke.


    This is the limit Lu Ping can achieve under Wei Zhong''s fist. The speed of "lightning" is really amazing.


    Bang!


    It sounds like only one sound, but if the spirit of singing is higher, it is still enough to distinguish that it is not one sound. It is an extremely fast sound, but because it is connected too fast, several sounds are mixed into almost one sound.


    However, several figures have been flying backwards in this almost sound. After all, Lu Ping''s five people are unable to avoid Wei Zhong''s "lightning". Maureen''s steel drill, which is less than an inch away from Wei Tianqi, has been blasted away without coming and inserting.


    Wei Zhong rushed forward, but his eyes did not fall on any of the five. He stared at Wei Tianqi. Just after this punch, his face suddenly looked a little relaxed.


    But soon he had a meal under his feet and his face changed.


    Although all five of the other party were blown away by him, they were impressively attacked.


    One is the attack method based on wind and spirit.


    Another one is more strange. Even Wei Zhong doesn''t know how to describe it. He only feels that it is the spirit of Ming.


    Under his "wind and thunder" attack, the opponent can still fight back, and there are two people, which surprised Wei Zhong.


    Chu min didn''t really see the state of three souls running through. As the city Lord who governs the first district, he has the realm of running through the four spirits of Chong, Ming, pivot and force. In the face of these students and a Chu min, his strength is overwhelming.


    His shot also proved this. No matter which of the other five people had the ability to dodge his attack.


    But the other side fought back.


    In his so overwhelming attack that the other party had no chance to dodge, the other party fought back happily. This resolute attitude surprised Wei Zhong. What he overwhelmed was only the strength of the other party, but he did not create any spiritual burden on the other party.


    Tough enough!


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Wei Zhongzhen appreciated the two people who fought back: Chu min and Lu Ping.


    Such a nature of mind is really in line with his appetite for employment. On weekdays, he will certainly try to recruit such talents. However, it can only be a pity.


    Wei Zhong attacked.


    He was surprised that the other side could fight back, but that doesn''t mean that the two attacks will bother him. All he needs to do is stop a little and deal with it.


    A little sideways, Wei Zhong let the pneumatic drill pass. Chumin saw the sharpness of the pneumatic drill, so he chose to avoid it. Wei Zhong disagrees with Lu Ping''s soul power. He can only praise Lu Ping''s mind. As for the attack


    Wei Zhong waved his hand. When he wielded his soul power, he was going to break up Lu Ping''s attack. He was also an expert in singing his soul.


    Who wants to contact the spirit of Ming just attacked by Lu Ping, Wei Zhong immediately feels wrong. This roaring spirit didn''t collide with his soul power, but completely melted into his soul power, then continued to penetrate, and immediately climbed up his arm.


    Wei Zhong was stunned and hurriedly gathered all his strength to pour the power of the four spirits of Chong, Ming, pivot and force into this place. Only then did he instantly drown the spirit of Ming that had climbed onto his arm. At this time, he was already sweating.


    This roaring spirit is so strange that he, an expert with four souls, has never seen it. What kind of power is this? If I were a little faster or stronger, I''m afraid I would have suffered a loss for my hasty treatment this time.


    Rao is so. Lu Ping''s attack has made Wei Zhong spend more time than he expected. His heart suddenly became uneasy, but looking forward, he saw that a spy from the city master''s house had protected Wei Tianqi at this time.


    "Very good!" Wei Zhong is very satisfied with the spy''s reaction. In such a short moment, he can feel his real intention. Maybe this person has the potential to take over Wei Kang''s position?


    For a time, Wei Zhong had thought of the manpower construction after the city Lord''s residence. In his opinion, the current situation had been solved. Wei Tianqi has been protected. With him, even if the five people can support him with a punch, they can''t do anything.


    Who thought that the spy didn''t bring back Wei Tianqi immediately, but he still turned his back to Wei Zhong. After hearing Wei Zhong''s praise, his answer was: "does the city Lord still care about the little city Lord?"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Didn''t this fool see that he just pretended to abandon Wei Tianqi and made the most important step at present?


    Sure enough, it''s hard to find people who think of themselves like Weikang!


    Wei Tianqi was already sighing, but he heard the spy say, "so let everyone go!"


    what?


    Everyone hasn''t reacted yet. Wei Zhong has punched again.


    This time, the distance is closer and the target is only one person. It is undeniable that Wei Zhong threatened to hurt some people because he had to hit five people separately. Otherwise, with his strength, he could kill any of the five people with one punch. At present, one goal, closer distance, only one person!


    The thunder roared again, and the electric light flashed again. At the same time, there was a figure like electricity.


    Avoid... Avoid?


    Everyone grew up and looked at it unbelievably. The spy didn''t know he had moved, and even took away Wei Tianqi. They couldn''t see Wei Zhong''s fist, but the light finally fell into the air.


    Who is this?


    Everyone looked, including Wei Zhong.


    This kind of distance can avoid the wind and thunder blow he tried to kill the target directly. There are not many such people looking at the whole continent. As for those who are sure, Wei Zhong can only think of the six people.


    Assembly does not


    Just thinking, everyone saw that the back of the man''s clothes was torn.


    Wei Zhong''s fist has not completely failed!


    Everyone just thought so. Before they came to relax, their faces changed and became more ugly than before.


    Because there was a faint word under the torn cloth.


    Although I don''t want to accept it at all, many people have confirmed that the word is "stealing".


    There is only one person who recites the word "thief" in this continent. Even if others want to imitate, they have to weigh their qualifications.


    He recited the word "thief".


    His name is also a word "thief".


    He is one of the six strong men in the world, the only six strong men in the world, who has reached the realm of five souls.


    ********************************


    Happy New Year! this yea

 Chapter 268

    The wind gathering field of pick wind college is called wind gathering. In fact, there is not much wind here.


    The trees around the field are growing well, blocking out all the wind blowing here. What is left in the field is only the rustling sound of branches and leaves, which is also very interesting.


    At this time, the wind gathering field is very quiet, and the rustling sound of branches and leaves becomes more and more clear, but no one still has the mind to experience the interesting scene in ordinary days.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on one point and looked at someone on the field.


    Theft.


    One of the six strongest thieves in the world.


    Looking at him, everyone could not help but get nervous, breathing and heartbeat became particularly heavy.


    Wei Zhongben is the strongest player in the game. The state of four souls makes him look at the whole audience. Everyone knows that the higher the realm of soul power goes, the greater the strength gap between the two penetrating realms. Chu min''s performance in front of Wei Zhong is only a small threat, which is not very different from Su Tang, Xi fan and Mo fan.


    So Wei Zhong at this time, his appearance is no different from any one on the court.


    A strong man with five souls, facing him, will only be easier than him rolling the road and leveling them. This is a tyranny that will frighten the whole empire. How can he or his city master''s house resist?


    When he meets a strange man like Wen Gecheng, he still has the idea of winning over. But in the face of the six strong people of this level, he didn''t even have the courage to speak up, because he knew very well that he was not qualified at all.


    Now, such a strong man seems to stand on the opposite of him. Wei Zhong''s heart is in a mess. The absolute strength of rolling makes experience and strategy particularly weak. Like the most insignificant character in the field, he looked at it with fear and couldn''t even say a word.


    The thief didn''t look at him. From beginning to end, he didn''t look back at Wei Zhong. Perhaps there are only five people worth seeing in the world.


    But now, he glanced at the other five people. Lu Ping was knocked down by Wei Zhong.


    "Go." He said.


    His tone was ordinary. Surrounded by this, he said he would go soon. He completely regarded everyone as nothing.


    The five struggled to get up.


    Because Wei Zhong wanted to attack the five of them, his power was weakened. Although the five were knocked down, they could at least stand up again. The worse thing was Maureen. Because he didn''t have the spirit of strength, his physical quality was too different from that of ordinary practitioners. The other four got up. After struggling twice, he fell down and stayed where he was.


    "How''s it going?" Xifan came and asked.


    Maureen shook his head to show that he couldn''t support it. Xifan is about to help him. He has already reached out and picked up Maureen. Xifan looks back. It''s chumin.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang also got up. They looked at the thief and looked at each other.


    This is not the first time they have met the strong man. The last time he appeared, he stole Ling Ziyan''s body and disappeared. He couldn''t figure out what the purpose was.


    This time, he appeared again. This time, his position seemed very clear. It was obviously to help Lu Ping get them out of trouble. What is the purpose of the most mysterious and least understood one of the six strong men to help them?


    Will you?


    Lu Ping immediately understood Su Tang''s eyes. She wondered whether the mysterious thief was related to the mysterious organization they fled. Now she finally locked them. Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out how such a strong man could intersect with them.


    Lu Ping shook his head. He realized a situation, but now is not the time to say it.


    In this way, they followed the thief to the outside, originally surrounded closely. When they saw the thief coming face to face, they subconsciously flashed to both sides. They didn''t even ask Wei Zhong for instructions. It was their instinct to act - the instinct of fear.


    So the siege split and Lu Ping was led through by the thieves. At this time, some people finally realized that they should have a look at the meaning of the city Lord, but when they peeked, they saw a city Lord they had never talked about. He was six gods without a master and numb. They immediately know that this matter is still going on in obscurity! Ask the city Lord what he means, that is to embarrass the city Lord!


    That''s it


    The people in the city Lord''s residence were unwilling again. At this time, no one dared to stand up and speak. They watched Lu Ping out of the siege, but then they were stunned.


    Everyone''s attention was completely focused on the thief. No one noticed that another person came outside their siege. At this time, he stood there quietly, but he just stopped the thief and Lu Ping on their way.


    This man


    Everyone seems to hear their own heartbeat. Is it a person who dares to stop the "thief"?


    Another big six?


    Many people think so. Such legendary characters let them see two at a time in this remote xiafeng mountain area?


    At this moment, curiosity conquered fear, and many people stretched their necks to look at the visitor who didn''t know when to appear.


    Here comes a man, a sword.


    Man is white, so is the sword.


    But at the edges of the skirt, cuffs and hem, a layer of silver edge is inlaid, which makes the whole body look extraordinary. As for his sword, the snow-white scabbard itself is extremely rare.


    The eye-catching clothes make people desperately guess his extraordinary. However, some spies in the city Lord''s residence felt that this outfit was not very special, and there was a feeling of deja vu.


    Just when everyone was in doubt, Wei Zhong, who seemed to have disappeared, came up with big steps.


    But he didn''t dare to approach the thief after all, but he didn''t continue to hide himself in the crowd. He came out, so far away, and saluted the man in white.


    The ceremony is not big, but the identity and status of the person who can let the city master in charge of one party say hello on his own initiative can be imagined. Wei Zhong, obviously knows this person.


    At this time, a spy finally realized what happened to the deja vu dress color.


    "Isn''t that... The costume of the hospital supervisory committee?"


    There are only two colleges in xiafeng district. It is the only jurisdiction in Xuanjun empire that has not set up a college supervisory committee. Therefore, both mountain people and college students here really don''t know much about the college supervisory committee. However, there are always some spies in the city master''s residence who travel around to perform their tasks. They always know the uniforms of the hospital Supervision Committee.


    White is the main color of the uniform of the hospital supervision committee, but in front of them, the whole body is white, only a little silver decorative edge, but they have not seen it on any member of the hospital Supervision Committee.


    This person, if he is a member of the hospital supervisory committee, is undoubtedly a very special one. When he saw that even Wei Zhong was saying hello to him, a name immediately jumped into the minds of many people.


    And those who come here have also been named in this times. Not to Wei Zhong, nor to them, but to those who stopped him.


    "Yuan Jianhui, Qin Qi."


    ***********************************


    It''s the second day of junior high school.. Everyone who gets married knows that the update in the next two days can not be fully guaranteed. Please say hello to everyone.

 Chapter 269

    Hospital supervisory committee, Qin Qi.


    Perhaps only one person in the whole continent will introduce this name, that is, himself.


    If anyone else, they will not just talk about the hospital supervisory committee, but the hospital Supervisory Association; No one will just say his name is Qin Qi, but will introduce him as Qin Qi, the chief of the hospital Supervision Committee.


    He is not very old, at least much younger than Wei Zhong, but the position of the chief of the hospital supervision committee is subordinate to the first grade in the Xuanjun Empire, which is a whole grade higher than Wei Zhong, the city master of the second grade. This, of course, is inseparable from his distinguished origin.


    The second son of the Qin family, the second brother of Miss Qin sang.


    The hospital supervisory committee was established by the Qin family. Any gossip outside did not affect the Qin family''s general management of the hospital Supervision Committee. Qin Qi rose like a rocket in the hospital Supervision Committee at a young age. It was not so surprising that she sat in the high position of the director general of the hospital Supervision Committee under the age of 30.


    What''s more, Qin Qi''s position in such a high position does not depend entirely on his prominent family background. There are very few practitioners who have reached the level of four souls before the age of 30. Such a starting point makes many people have further ideas about him and look forward to the birth of the seventh strong man in the world.


    In a word, if Qin Qi is young and promising, he is suspected of belittling his achievements. Now, the high-ranking director of the college supervisory committee has quietly appeared on the wind gathering field of this mountain college. It is in sharp contrast to Wei Zhong''s group of people. But now what is more amazing is that he stopped Lu Ping and his party.


    Wei Zhong, who covered the sky with one hand in xiafeng District, was at a loss. He didn''t say a word about Lu Ping, but people really didn''t have much idea of contempt. After all, it was a thief, one of the only six strong men in the world. It is said that if half of these six people work together, it will be enough to change the pattern of the whole continent. Isn''t the three great empires now three-thirds of the world finally laid by the few strong men who took the lead in reaching the four souls?


    In the face of such existence, even if the emperors of the three empires come, they dare not act rashly. Wei Zhong is heaven in xiafeng District, but for him, it''s an alien. Naturally, he can''t cover it. So his silence, everyone knows.


    But Qin Qi doesn''t seem to understand. In this way, he stopped Lu Ping''s party. When everyone was surprised, the first thought in his heart was that Qin Qi must not know the identity of the guy among them. Qin Qi is again prominent, but in front of the six strong men, no one thinks he can still raise his head.


    Wei Zhong thought so, so he rushed out. It''s not that I don''t forget to show kindness to Qin Qi at this tense moment. He wants to remind Qin Qi that he hopes he will soon realize that he has to let the people go, but it''s not because they kidnapped his son.


    With the identity and strength of the thief, he can come whenever he wants, leave whenever he wants, and take hostages. Is he?


    Huh? Is he?


    It was a flash of thought. When I got here, I suddenly got stuck. Wei Zhong quickly realized something, and Qin Qi, who stopped in front, ignored the hint in Wei Zhong''s eyes when he said hello to him. At this time, she had already opened her mouth.


    "Thief?" His eyes rested on the thief.


    No one dared to speak out, but everyone''s heart was surging like a raging wave at this time. Qin Qi, unexpectedly, knows the identity of the other party. Then he dares to block him like this and can speak like this. Is it difficult? The second young master of the Qin family has reached the realm of five souls?


    In addition, everyone couldn''t think of the second reason, but Qin Qi continued to talk without waiting for the thief to speak.


    "No, you''re not a thief. Or maybe you''re a thief, but today''s state is really bad. " Qin Qi said, "that''s why you need to dress up; That''s why you need to take hostages. "


    Quiet.


    Since the emergence of thieves, the wind gathering field has been quite quiet. People have been used to this atmosphere. Everyone regards it as the oppression brought to them by the peerless strong.


    But now, the oppression is broken, just because Qin Qi''s words, because of his words, are very powerful to poke into the crucial place.


    With the strength of the six strong ones, there is no problem rolling the whole gorge peak area. Who can do to them if they appear and leave in a dignified way? Do they need to pretend to be a spy and sneak into the team of the city master''s residence? Do they need to keep Wei Tianqi in control and act as hostages?


    Qin Qi is right. Maybe this man is just pretending to be a thief. After all, the thief is too secret. No one knows his true face at all. Or he is a thief, but he is afraid, so he is so cautious.


    Wei Zhong realized this problem just now. Before, just because the other party avoided the punch he thought was foolproof, the word "thief" appeared just right and soul stirring. His mind was disturbed in an instant, and he didn''t think so much. As for the others in the wind gathering field, it''s almost the same psychological journey as Wei Zhong. But they didn''t react until they were pointed out by Qin Qi.


    But even if he reacts, Wei Zhong still has to face an extremely difficult situation.


    Wei Tianqi, his only son is still in each other''s hands. And his act of giving up his son to protect the dignity of the Empire has been seen through just to paralyze his opponent''s rhetoric. That man can avoid Wei Zhong''s attack, which shows that his strength is not under him. He can''t forcibly rob people anyway. What made him more embarrassed was that he could at least control the scene. His idea of how to choose or not was the final decision. But now there is more Qin Qi. He doesn''t know what the other party''s attitude will be, and whether Qin Qi will tolerate his only son.


    It is said that a district leader like him, even if he is the official rank of the second grade, is the real power and important position of the main political party. He is more powerful than many officials of the first grade or even two grades higher than him. But there''s no way. The people in front of us are Qin Qi and the Qin family. They won''t pay attention to him, who doesn''t have much backstage. In fact, he has been trying to make good friends with the Qin family. He just doesn''t know how effective it has been to make friends deliberately for so many years. Can Qin Qi think of this step for him at this time.


    Wei Zhong looked at Qin Qi with a look of supplication. But Qin Qi''s cold face made his heart sink gradually.


    He knew that Qin Qi would not compromise, and he could not stop Qin Qi. All he can do is cooperate with Qin Qi to see if he can find a chance to grab Wei Tianqi. But at the thought of that man''s skill, Wei Zhong really didn''t dare to expect too much. At this moment, he was even disappointed that the other party was not stealing.


    Leave it to fate


    Wei Zhong sighed in his heart. When he saw Qin Qi''s sword, he suddenly jumped out of the scabbard.


    **************************


    Hello, everyone. The long holiday is over. Are you going to work? Don''t be sad, at least, the update is coming, isn''t it? I have never had a chance to sit down and code in the New Year! After the new year, come on with you!

 Chapter 270

    coming!


    Wei Zhong was not the only one who discovered Qin Qi''s movements at the first time. Some people even found it earlier than him.


    Lu Ping.


    In such a situation, his nerves have been tight and he has always maintained his listening state.


    Others are paying attention to Qin Qi''s eye-catching clothes. They are surprised that he dares to stop the thief. They are surprised that Wei Zhong has taken the initiative to show kindness to the young man. Lu Ping didn''t. when Qin Qi entered the atmosphere that his soul could perceive, he paid attention to the voice of the power of human soul for the first time.


    Lu Ping has mastered listening for some time, and has accumulated a little. No matter the water and lead of bitter chess at the beginning, the thunder and lightning of Wei Zhong just now, or even the thieves who appeared around him twice, they didn''t bring him such a big surprise.


    In front of this man, he just stood quietly, and the sound of soul power on his body was so fast. If the flowing sound of the power of ordinary people''s soul is like running water, this person is by no means. The power of his soul made Lu Ping feel like a light shining all the time.


    Never seen before.


    But never seen before, Lu Ping felt that he seemed to have a little visual sense.


    Then Qin Qi reported the origin and name. But with Lu Ping''s insight, he didn''t know what was special, but he realized it.


    Qin!


    Qin Qi''s Qin made him suddenly realize where the vague visual sense came from.


    The same blood and the same powers, but it is obvious that Qin Sang''s streamer dance is completely different from Qin Qi, so that Lu Ping''s so accurate perception ability can only detect a little bit of visual sense in their soul power.


    Then Qin Qi broke the thief. Everyone experienced another psychological fluctuation in surprise, but Lu Ping didn''t. He is still paying close attention to the voice of Qin Qi''s soul power. He has realized that this will be an extremely difficult opponent, and Wei Zhong is far from being compared with him.


    Then soon, Qin Qi''s sword moved!


    Lu pingleng.


    He can already skillfully use his hearing to judge his opponent''s actions. Any action of a practitioner in battle must be driven by the power of the soul.


    But this time, he didn''t hear any change in Qin Qi''s soul power. His sword had moved.


    The sword jumped out of its sheath.


    The scabbard is snow-white, and the body is also snow-white.


    Then Lu Ping finally heard the sound of some slight changes, and at this time, the sword body jumped out of the scabbard half.


    Lu Ping turned pale again. He has realized that the sharp weapon he has always relied on to win the strong with the weak will no longer have the slightest effect in the face of this person.


    The speed of Qin Qi''s soul power has surpassed the sound. So that the actions have been made that Lu Ping''s listening soul just sensed its flow.


    Wei Zhong''s lightning is also fast, and Lu Ping can''t resist it. However, his judgment is still accurate, but his body can''t keep up with the speed of lightning.


    But Qin Qi''s speed completely turned his listening spirit into waste.


    White light flash!


    Without hearing the judgment made by the soul, Lu Ping only saw a vast expanse of white. Qin Qi''s speed, I don''t know how many swords came out in an instant. Finally, the sword light is intertwined, not into lines, not into nets, but into pieces.


    Countless, dense sword lights are directly connected into pieces.


    But Wei Zhong was the first to show his frightened expression.


    Such an attack was inevitable. The first response he thought of was to take hostages to block it. The current hostage is his only son.


    Wei Zhong is desperate. He is unable to stop Qin Qi''s attack or Wei Tianqi''s attack.


    It''s a foregone conclusion. Although he hated Qin Qi, at this time, he could only vent his anger on Lu Ping and them. In his mind, if these people didn''t cause so many things, why would he have to see his only son die but have nothing to do? He forgot the cause of all this, but it was because Wei Tianqi blocked Lu Ping''s way in the big test.


    Die!


    Wei Zhong had only one thought in his mind. He doesn''t want to think about the life and death of Wei Tianqi. What he has to do is to let Lu Ping die and bury his only son.


    Lightning!


    Driven by his power, Wei Zhong''s fists came out without reservation.


    But a human shadow flew towards him at this time.


    Wei Zhongben didn''t care about anything. Qin Qi gathered in front of his fist. These two fists were afraid to blow down the wrong. But seeing this figure, Wei Zhong didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a moment.


    Apocalypse!


    The figure flying towards him is Wei Tianqi. Instead of using Wei Tianqi as a meat shield, the other party returned Wei Tianqi to him.


    Wei Zhong doesn''t care about the other party''s plot for a moment. He must stop, or Wei Tianqi will kill him in the blink of an eye.


    But can it be easily taken back with an unreserved blow? Wei Zhong has done his best, the thunder is still endless, and the lightning is still not gone. But in the end, the soul power has been forcibly recovered most of it.


    But this part of the soul power can''t be digested by Wei Zhong. He was slightly shaken, and the power of the soul pushed him back half a step.


    A mouthful of blood poured into his throat. Wei Zhongqiang held back and stretched out his hands to firmly catch the flying Wei Tianqi. As soon as he felt it, he knew that Wei Tianqi was still alive. At least the other party didn''t throw back a dead body to cheat him. Look over there, Lu Ping and his party have rushed out, and they forced them to pass through the vast expanse of white that is difficult to get into.


    Empty move? Wei Zhong couldn''t understand it. He looked at Qin Qi''s expression and found that he was not as calm and comfortable as before.


    The Qin family''s power is flying, which is controlled with the spirit of Chong as the core. Qin Qi''s soul power is very fast, and his eyes are also very fast. He saw that the so-called thief threw Wei Tianqi at Wei Zhong and saw him rush towards his attack.


    At this moment, Qin Qi couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    How many people think of blocking in the face of such an attack. As everyone knows, the streamer of Qin Qi is flying in the sword light. Is it an ordinary object that can be blocked? Not to mention that what the other party is holding in his hand is only flesh and blood, which can''t even weaken his attack slightly.


    As a result, the opponent feidan didn''t use Wei Tianqi to block him, but threw Wei Tianqi to Wei Zhong. This hand undoubtedly eliminated a strong enemy in this short moment. Wei Zhong''s original attack was stopped immediately.


    Then the man rushed up and moved his hands.


    The speed is not as fast as the streamer of the Qin family, but it is also very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had passed through Qin Qi''s needle inserted sword light; In the twinkling of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Qin Qi.


    Qin Qi quickly raised her hand to fight, but she was held down by the other party first and grabbed Qin Qi with the other hand. Qin Qi hurriedly flashed, but the hand seemed to suddenly skip a movement and buckle directly to Qin Qi''s body. Qin Qi was thrown out in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha." The man smiled.


    "I''m not a thief, are you?" He said.


    ********************************


    There are more and more updates. Are you ready?

 Chapter 271

    The people and horses of the city Lord''s residence who had been about to rush up suddenly stopped their steps.


    Whether the other party is bluffing or really stealing, in fact, no one has ever thought about it. But Qin Qi was thrown out by the other party as soon as he fought, which is an absolute fact.


    No one will question Qin Qi''s level. His strength is not blown out by his family reputation. The most famous evidence is the three Diablo colleges in the Xuanjun empire that were destroyed by the Academy Council. In particular, the one named xuanzuo is said to be strong enough to be in the top 30 of the college. However, when Qin Qi was 25 years old and his four spirits were first completed, the college was destroyed by a single sword.


    One person kills one hospital.


    Qin Qi has such strength, but now, with only one match, he is thrown out by his opponent.


    This makes his opponent immediately have evidence of strength. He doesn''t need to borrow any names to scare others. Most of these realms in the audience are connected by two souls, connected by one soul, or even just spies and soldiers who perceive the realm. Who dares to move?


    No one.


    Including Wei Zhong, he didn''t intend to release water because the other party threw back his only son. He was only hurt by the recoil of the recruit, so he had to slow down. But when his soul power was adjusted, he saw that Qin Qi had been thrown out and was about to come forward immediately. He immediately hesitated like his subordinates.


    The other party didn''t say anything, and led Lu Ping and his party to leave. The pace is not slow, but there is no hurry.


    The spy and the soldiers did not move, but all looked at Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong did not move, but looked at Qin Qi.


    Qin Qi just landed, and the look on her face looked uncertain. Obviously, that round just now also brought him a big shock. The party hall was suddenly quiet again. No one spoke or moved.


    Qin Qi slightly lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something. But Wei Zhong caught his changing eyes. Qin Qi was observing something.


    What is he looking at?


    Wei Zhong didn''t ask. He motioned some of his men to take care of Wei Tianqi, who had already fainted, and stepped forward.


    The ground in front of Qin Qi is the battlefield where he fought with each other just now. His sharp and swift sword light left many clear marks on the ground. In some places, the soil even turned up as a whole. The soil in the wind gathering field is not very hard.


    Wei Zhong noticed Qin Qi''s eyes and found that most of what he looked at again was the whole piece of soil turned up.


    What''s so special about this?


    Wei Zhong didn''t understand, but he couldn''t see the slightest clue. He waited aside until Qin Qi raised her head.


    His expression returned to the original appearance. Instead of looking at Wei Zhong, he looked back at the teachers and students in the wind picking college who were still in panic in the wind gathering field.


    No one could see what he did, but a white sword light suddenly flew from here towards the teachers and students of pick wind college. Just as the crowd screamed, the white light had cut through the crowd and even penetrated the whole wind gathering field.


    The teachers and students look miserable. Is chief Qin Qi going to kill them? Although it is located in a remote mountainous area, the ruthlessness of the Qin family over the past thousand years has spread to every inch of the mainland.


    All of them didn''t even dare to look sideways. Where the white light passed, they thought they had long been broken limbs and arms, dripping with blood. How can they resist Qin Qi''s blow?


    But when someone finally couldn''t help looking at the place where the sword light passed, he immediately stayed.


    The sword light walked along the line, scared silly, scared to cry, scared to collapse to the ground, but no one was injured. The sword light made a deep cut on the ground, but it was not straight at all. It zigzagged through the crowd and cut the gathering field in half.


    With such a fast attack, he even controlled the sword light to pass through everyone''s cracks? This... Is it because it was just thrown easily, so show a sword to prove something to everyone?


    Everyone didn''t know the intention of Qin Qi''s sword and looked at him.


    Qin Qi''s sword had returned to its sheath and spoke immediately.


    "It''s all gone." He said, "from today on, there will be no pick wind college."


    what?


    The teachers and students of Caifeng college, who have been afraid to go out of the atmosphere, finally burst into an uproar when they heard this.


    Qin Qi is the director general of the hospital Supervision Committee. Everyone knows what his words mean.


    Picking wind college is going to be taken. What about them? Through the identity given by the college, the possible future and future were all erased in Qin Qi''s sentence.


    For what?


    Someone wanted to ask, but when they saw the bottomless sword marks across their crowd, everyone shut up.


    Wei Zhong appreciates the reactions of teachers and students after hearing Qin Qi''s words. Some are confused, some are wronged, and some dare to be angry but dare not speak. However, in the end, no one dares to stand up and say one more word.


    After all, they are just little people. Wei Zhong sneered and felt a little comfortable at last. Although this is just a matter of Qin Qi''s words, He Wei Zhong, as the head of xiafeng District, has no ability to do it. Even though it was easy for him to destroy the college by force, he did not dare to make such a decision easily. No matter how small, Caifeng college is also a regular college recorded on the list of colleges in Xuanguo Empire and even the mainland.


    However, the sentence of the director general of the hospital supervisory committee is more effective and thorough than his soldiers surrounded the Caifeng college.


    "Don''t you execute the order of director Qin Qi?" Wei Zhong stared at his men.


    "In an hour, I want this place to be a flat land. Those who disobey will be killed." Wei Zhong is much more confident in issuing this order than before. Before going to college, I was a little uneasy. He is quite familiar with the intricacies of College forces. He is arrogant and arrogant in his actions against Caifeng college, but he still abides by a bit of discretion. In this regard, he is bullying Caifeng college, which is really small.


    He dares to bully such a small college, and Qin Qi, as the director general of the college supervision committee, dares to erase it with a word. Wei Zhong is not surprised. After giving the order, Qin Qi turned around and saw that she was no longer ready to stay here. She had chased Lu Ping in the direction of their departure.


    Sure enough, in the final analysis, those guys still can''t let go! However, thinking of the strength of the one among them, Wei Zhong hesitated again. But he soon remembered Qin Qi''s previous actions. First, he observed the ground for a long time, which banned the pick wind college and resolutely pursued it. Qin Qi, I''m afraid I''ve found something. This time, I shouldn''t suffer any more.


    At this point, Wei Zhong decided to bet on Qin Qi''s judgment. If he really wanted to let those guys escape, he would lose his prestige as the city Lord.


    Qin Qi and Wei Zhong catch up one after another. Lu Ping and his party left, but they haven''t left Caifeng college. But after leaving the party, the movement speed was obviously accelerated. Mr. Maureen said that he had to ask for a little help again.


    The direction of the party is the gorge peak and mountain wall on which the college is leaning. In the cognition of all teachers and students of the college, the towering cliffs here are not a way out.


    "Lao Guo, where are we going?" Looking at the leader in front of him, Lu Ping finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Who''s your name? Come with me first. " The other party should say.


    "You''re wearing the wrong shoes." Lu Ping said.


    The other party didn''t stop, but obviously looked down.


    Are you wearing the wrong shoes? That''s true, but in fact, it should be said that it''s right to wear it.


    The dean of pick wind college, of course, has to wear the shoes he has always worn, but when he wants to steal, he seems to have forgotten to change


    *****************************


    What do you think of the competition for monthly tickets in March?

 Chapter 272

    "Ha ha..." a smile appeared on the strange face. With such a smile, this ordinary face suddenly looked. It was obviously a strange facial features, but it made people find a familiar feeling. The president Guo Youdao, who boasted that he wanted to catch up with and surpass the big four, seemed incompetent and had some skills.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu min stood up and said, with a bit of vigilance in her expression. She and Guo Youdao met more than 20 years ago and have some friendship. She has never regarded Guo Youdao as a guy who deceives fame and steals the world. But now it seems that her understanding is far from enough. This guy deceives his name and steals the world far more than people usually accuse him of. Compared with the identity of "thief", what is the origin of the four?


    "Don''t talk yet, will you?" Guo Youdao said that just now, the look shown by his smile was only for a moment. When he said this, Guo Youdao seemed to relax, and the whole person suddenly became a little depressed.


    "Do you think it was easy for me to stop that blow?" Guo Youdao said, and his clothes opened countless openings at this time. Fresh blood seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, suddenly burst out of the countless wounds and scattered on the ground like fallen leaves.


    Such a strange scene stunned several people. Look at Guo Youdao, the spirit becomes even worse. The body that had been taking big steps before suddenly bent, and even the fake face suddenly wrinkled.


    "Dean, you..." Xifan stepped forward with some anxiety.


    "Don''t gossip. Come with me first." He has always been very casual, so that the colleges he founded have unprecedented loose rules. There is no doubt that Guo Youdao''s tone of voice is extremely rare at this time.


    Everyone stopped talking and continued to follow behind Guo Youdao in silence. Soon they came to the side of the mountain wall on the back of the pick wind college. The cliffs towering into the clouds can be seen, but Guo Youdao didn''t stop. With one leap, he stepped up the mountain wall.


    "Watch my every step and keep up." Guo Youdao said without looking back. In the twinkling of an eye, he had taken off and fell three times, jumping up and down between the mountain walls.


    Several people hurriedly followed, but this kind of thing is absolutely impossible for Maureen. What''s more, he was hurt the most because of his worst health. However, this time, Lu Ping was not bothered. Chu min personally took the shot and jumped up along the mountain wall with him, still like walking in Pingchuan.


    Several people jumped higher and higher, and gradually felt that the mountain wind began to roar. The soul of Su Tang''s blood force and son''s force is connected, the potential is strong and stable, and is not affected much. Although Lu Ping''s spirit of power is not as pure as Ming''s spirit, it is at least penetrating. In addition, the running speed of his spirit is different from ordinary people. He can adjust quickly in case of several situations.


    At this time, Xifan gradually felt difficult. His spirit of power is still in the perception environment. During the period of practice in Zhiling City, he completed the penetration of essence spirit. His spirit of power has only improved one heavy day. At present, he has four heavy days of perception. With his consistent keen observation and accurate use of soul power, Xi fan was able to deal with it freely at first, but the fierce mountain wind at this height made him unable to control it properly.


    Seeing that Guo Youdao continued to jump up freely, I didn''t know whether he was going to climb to the top of the mountain. The higher the place, the stronger the wind will only be. Xi fan sighed slightly in his heart, but he didn''t want to create a burden for others. He was about to say something, but the mountain wind that gave him a headache suddenly disappeared.


    Yes?


    Xi fan was slightly stunned, and Chu min''s voice sounded in his ear: "continue."


    Xi fan looks up and sees Chu min holding Maureen in one hand and waving in the other. The mountain wind is isolated. This little trick of controlling the wind is as simple as eating for Chu min.


    Xifan doesn''t care what to say, so he quickly keeps up.


    In this way, after passing through the mountain wind, Guo Youdao was about to rush into the sea of clouds. However, Guo Youdao disappeared on the mountain wall.


    Several people jumped up and found that it was a natural stone crack, more than two meters high and spacious. It was no problem to accommodate more than ten or twenty people.


    After Guo Youdao settled here, he was a little relieved. With a touch of his hand, the strange face had disappeared. The familiar face of Guo Youdao finally appeared in front of us, but there was no lack of depression. After all, he couldn''t erase the countless wounds on his body.


    As soon as Xifan came up, he immediately collapsed and sat aside. Even if Chu min eliminated the strong wind for him later, it was still a great consumption for him to jump accurately at such a high level. He was also hurt by the wind and thunder that Wei Zhong blasted before.


    Su Tang xuelizi''s strength was revealed at this time. Her body had strong bearing capacity and her injury was light before. This time, she was in the best condition in terms of the number of jumping mountain walls of her body, and even Lu Ping couldn''t compare with him.


    But the stronger one is Chu min, who has a higher level. He carries a Maureen in his hand. Before Xifan dissolves the strong wind and uses three purposes as one. At this time, he jumps into the mountain gap without breathing. He throws Maureen aside and is about to enter the next theme immediately.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Guo Youdao!" Guo Youdao''s face recovered, and his habitual tone and expression immediately came back. But after saying this, he pointed to his back: "but it''s also a thief."


    He admitted his identity, but there was a stolen word on his back. After the mountain wind blowing all the way up, his clothes and trousers have become more fragmented. A beggar on the side of the road is dressed hundreds of times more appropriately than him.


    What has been broken can only be said to be the bottom of the cloth, the endless wound and the old skin.


    Dean... Is very old.


    Lu Ping, what are they

 Chapter 273

    "I''m not fast enough." Lu Ping sighed. His ability to listen to the soul often surprised him, and all the experts who knew all three souls fell in front of him. However, in the face of four soul penetration, listening to soul has been weak several times.


    It''s good to face Wei Zhong. At least listening spirit still provides him with a clear judgment. But Lu Ping''s action is not enough to keep up with this rate.


    Because of the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping has practiced the super-high-speed control of the power of soul in "drilling holes". Therefore, the speed obtained will not fall in front of the practitioners of single soul penetration, double soul penetration and even three soul penetration. However, in the face of Wei Zhong with four souls, especially the other power "lightning" also has a considerable bonus in terms of speed. Lu Ping''s speed is not enough by virtue of his rough control of the power of soul.


    In the face of Qin Qi and Guo Youdao, not to mention the speed, even listening to the soul also seems to be out of control, and there is no way to obtain information.


    But after hearing Lu Ping''s regretful sigh, Guo Youdao shook his head and said, "no, your speed is enough, very enough."


    "Then I..."


    "Don''t forget that your control over the power of the soul is always intermittent." Guo Youdao knew what Lu Ping was going to say. He interrupted directly before he finished.


    "No matter how hard you try, the intermittent existence will always slow down the operation of your soul power. You can''t do it all at once. To achieve this level, it may be enough to face the general level, but in the face of the streamer flying of the Qin family, you can''t catch up with the speed of his soul power; In the face of my cheating, you can''t know the complete change of my soul power. "


    "The bondage of ecstasy and soul lock on you has not been lifted yet!" Obviously, it''s a sigh that should be a pity, but when Guo Youdao said it, he looked very excited.


    "I really can''t imagine what it would be like if you broke away from the ecstasy." Excitement comes from expectation, incomparable expectation.


    "Beyond the big four?" Lu Ping said.


    "Ha ha ha." Guo Youdao laughed. This slogan seemed to be the laughing stock of others. He never felt ashamed. He always felt very proud. Especially at the point spirit conference in Zhiling District, it was a elation that had never been seen since the founding of the pick wind college. However, the level of Zhiling District point spirit conference is still very low! Guo Youdao thought with regret. At last, he said, "the four colleges are where you are going next."


    "Huh?" Several people were puzzled.


    "Because of your current situation." Guo Youdao raised his finger and pointed to several people. "Do you really think the hospital Supervision Committee and the city master''s house under your jurisdiction are easy to bully?"


    "Hum." Chu min snorted coldly. Her temper was never willing to bow her head. But in the face of what Guo Youdao wanted to say, she couldn''t refute it. In fact, Lu Ping has already discussed this issue. This is an endless reincarnation. Even if they really kill Wei Zhong and Qin Qi in front of them, what can they do? They can only raise the conflict to a higher level and affect more forces and forces behind them. In the end, they both rely on the Xuanjun empire. How to solve this? Wipe out the whole Xuanjun Empire? Chu min is no matter how strong she is, she doesn''t have such an idea of heaven and earth.


    And Guo Youdao''s intention, she understood.


    Four colleges.


    In such a conflict, the only four colleges that can protect a person comprehensively are the four colleges with high status. After entering the four colleges, even the Imperial forces will no longer have such blatant encirclement and pursuit. But are the four colleges so easy to enter? Chu min looks to Guo Youdao and wants to know his specific arrangements. However, Guo Youdao has to explain to several teenagers his intention to let them go to the four colleges.


    "Although some of you can rely on your family to protect everything, it''s up to you." Guo Youdao finally said so. Of course, this is Xifan. His blood is no secret to these people. The six strong men in the world are also more arrogant than the four colleges. Northwest yanqiuci is the real material. Qingfeng Empire, the most powerful of the three empires, silently classified Los Angeles, where the Yan family lived for generations, as the independent kingdom of the Yan family. The strength of Yan Qiuci is not misunderstood by others like Guo Youdao.


    But to Guo Youdao, Xi fan seems not to have heard this. Even though he knows that everyone in front of him knows his life experience, he still stubbornly doesn''t regard himself as the Yan family.


    Guo Youdao smiled. Knowing what Xi fan meant, he immediately got up and walked towards the deep crack of the stone. He had turned back for a moment, holding four letters in his hand. He looked ready.


    "The four colleges have always had a tradition." Guo Youdao said, "practitioners who are finally recognized by the college will have the right to recommend. A student can be recommended to the College of origin every year, and the student needs to be assessed. If the standard is not met in the end, the student will lose the admission qualification, and the recommender will also be permanently deprived of the recommendation qualification. To tell you the truth, I think this humble rule has played a considerable role in the prosperity of the four colleges. "


    "And I have only exercised it once in so many years." When Guo Youdao said this, he became angry again: "that smelly boy, he didn''t hear from me after he went to the fourth university. He completely forgot my original intention of recommending him!"


    "What''s that?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Of course, it''s undercover to catch up with and surpass the big four." Guo Youdao said.


    "Master, I don''t know you very well, but I''m looking at your layout now. It''s just... A wonderful idea!" Maureen, who was injured and rested on the ground, really couldn''t bear to interrupt. I''ve heard a lot of slogans about catching up with the big four, but this is the first time I''ve heard a real action for this purpose. As a result, it''s such a wonderful means of sending undercover agents.


    Guo Youdao didn''t know if he heard the irony in Maureen''s words. In short, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Chu min looked at the four letters in his hand and said, "so you haven''t used the recommendation qualification for many years. Now you can recommend four people at a time?"


    "No." Guo Youdao shook his head. "The recommendation qualification is only valid in that year. I can recommend four people at one time because I don''t have the recognized background of all four colleges." Guo Youdao rarely has a proud face when referring to the four colleges. Generally, he says that most of the four colleges are not serious and want to catch up with and surpass every minute.


    Lu Ping suddenly thought that at the meeting, Guo Youdao, who was clearly born in Xuanwu college, called Ding Wenxuan, the examiner from Nantian college, to the fast pace of the fire.


    "There''s such a thing." Chu min just doesn''t want to believe it now.


    "But the problem is, one letter is missing." Guo Youdao said.


    "Do you still want to send me to the four colleges?" Chumin disdains it. She doesn''t think she needs shelter.


    "Of course not you." Guo Youdao turned his head and shouted to the depths of the stone crack, "come out!"


    ***************************


    The update is coming again, warm up!

 Chapter 274

    I haven''t written a single chapter for a long time, handyman. Especially how to ask for tickets. I forgot my posture.


    By this March, it will be ten years since I wrote the book. I don''t have many words and my achievements are not very outstanding, but I have persisted for ten years as always.


    In March ten years ago, it was mentioned in many chat interviews. The story was very simple and simple. After reading an online game novel, I thought ouch was so interesting. Then when it was gone, I had the idea and impulse to write a play.


    At that time, how ignorant I was. After reading only one online game, I felt that no one had written a martial arts online game. I came to write one, so I thought I had a good idea.


    At that time, writing a book was like playing a game for me. I didn''t think about the future, let alone living on it.


    Who wants this road to start like this, and then it will be ten years in a flash.


    A few years ago, I was just writing alone with my head covered. Now in retrospect, I find that there are very few people and things worth remembering. I was just muddling along writing. I still didn''t think about the future. Young, it''s inevitable to have such irresponsible willfulness.


    In this way, slowly, slowly, I feel that more and more people are gathered around me. They are readers. They don''t know each other or know each other, but they can always clearly feel everyone''s existence.


    Then, in the middle of "online game melee mage", some book friends came out and seriously said that let''s organize a VIP group!


    VIP group was the saying at that time, which is a lot of writing and words used in game novels. Now we should have great abandonment and restraint.


    In addition, there are many other differences, which will not be exemplified here.


    It can also be seen from here that my preparation is actually insufficient. I can only adapt while writing.


    These are not complaining or explaining anything. In fact, I enjoy it because I am a professional writer!


    Then it came to march of another year, and it would be ten years to write a book.


    Good, strong!


    I don''t know where the next decade is! So this ten years, how should I make great efforts? I''m such a focus on the present. What? Er... I can hardly find a definition for myself.


    So this month, I waved my keyboard and wrote a single chapter.


    So this month, I recalled my posture and asked you for votes.


    So this month, work hard!

 Chapter 275

    Is there anyone else in the crack?


    Lu Ping was surprised. Although the guard was relaxed to some extent after hiding here, the area of the stone crack is not very large after all. It is not a normal phenomenon that someone exists in such a distance and they are not aware of it at all.


    Guo Youdao looked at the surprised look of the people and showed a proud look: "it seems very effective to teach one or two hands simply!"


    As his voice fell, the man in the deep crack of the stone finally came out. He looked timid, but when he looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "It''s you!"


    Everyone recognized it immediately. The timid little girl who came out was not the sword carrying servant girl of Miss Qin sang of the Qin family? Lu Ping, Su Tang, Wei Ming and Wei Chong, the city Lord''s residence, fought on Zhiling street, but they all wanted to save Ling Ziyan, a little girl who had nothing to do with them.


    But Ling Ziyan''s spirit doesn''t look very good. She has been supporting the stone wall with one hand since she came out.


    Everyone looked to Guo Youdao. Of course, Guo Youdao had to explain this.


    "Death is the only way to get her out of her situation." Guo Youdao said.


    What was Ling Ziyan''s situation at that time? Lu Ping and Su Tang, the two guys who worked hard to help, are not completely clear, but they just can''t see it. Practitioners who have a certain understanding of the struggle between families and forces can quickly sort out the key.


    Ling Ziyan''s skill gives the Qin family a sense of crisis, while other forces will regard it as a weapon that can be used to threaten the Qin family.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    Ling Ziyan thus became the center of a vortex. In addition to death, there is really no way to completely resolve this vortex.


    "So, was that you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes, I killed and saved." Guo Youdao said.


    "But I did think she was dead." Lu Ping said.


    "Just stealing the day." Guo Youdao is concise and comprehensive. A power that can make the experts and strong people in the whole continent misunderstand. In his opinion, it is obviously not worth writing a special book.


    So next, everyone also understood why Guo Youdao said there was still one less letter of recommendation. Ling Ziyan may fall into the vortex at any time as long as she is not dead. She also needs the protection of the four colleges.


    Ling Ziyan obviously also heard these people''s previous dialogue. She and these people just met by chance and never knew each other. She has received great favor from them. How dare she compete with them for that insufficient recommendation place here.


    "I... I don''t need it, really, thank you..." Ling Ziyan refused in a panic, but she couldn''t say anything powerful, but she was so anxious that she sweated down.


    Chu Min has read some meaning from Guo Youdao''s eyes.


    "Give her to me!" Chu min is very satisfied with Guo Youdao''s intention. Yes, she doesn''t need to find any shelter, but can turn around to protect people.


    "Hey, hey." Guo Youdao smiled and said nothing more. He knew that this arrangement was the most in line with Chu min''s character.


    It has been arranged here. Guo Youdao immediately motioned the four to come up and get the recommendation letter: "just smoke, wherever you go." The four letters of recommendation refer to four different colleges.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other. Of course, such separation was reluctant for them.


    "We just ran away. What about the college? What about the others? " Xifan suddenly said.


    Guo Youdao glanced at Xi fan. Finally, his eyes fell on Lu Ping more seriously.


    "Lu Ping, you should remember." He even directly called Lu Ping''s name, "it''s not smart to show a strong willingness to protect things that must be protected. Sometimes you even need to stay away from her. "


    He obviously meant something to Lu Ping. Everyone knows that he is referring to Su Tang.


    And this almost answered Xifan''s question.


    Everyone soon understood the truth in Guo Youdao''s words: if something you attach too much importance to falls into the eyes of your opponents and enemies, it will cause harm to them.


    "Of course, if you have enough strength, let''s forget..." when Guo Youdao said this, he clenched his fist slightly and looked at the wind picking college at the bottom of the mountain.


    "It''s rare that I will regret. I''m not the thief you think." Guo Youdao''s expression has several parts. He didn''t mean to be ashamed when he mentioned that he deceived the world and stole fame, which was misunderstood as the fear of five souls. His face was full of pride. But now, he was a little lost and annoyed because he didn''t have real strength, so he couldn''t stand up to protect Caifeng college. When two strong men with four souls stood in front of him, he knew clearly that he was not the right hand.


    "That''s it!" Guo Youdao stood up and took a deep breath.


    "If you go, pick the wind college will be fine." He said so.


    Who wants to hear the loud noise as soon as the voice falls? In the wind picking college at the bottom of the mountain, the huge dust forms a mushroom cloud rising slowly. Guo Youdao''s face suddenly became miserable. Others rushed to the edge of the stone crack and looked down. They were far away and didn''t see it exactly, but after all, it was the place where they had lived for a long time. You can judge it only by looking at it. The wind picking building of the wind picking college has disappeared after the dust rises, leaving only ruins.


    The main building of the pick wind college has been knocked down. Will the pick wind college be fine? Obviously, this is just a dream.


    "Go!" Guo Youdao, the highest level, obviously sensed something. As soon as he shook his hand, four letters of recommendation had been stuffed into the hands of the four people.


    "Go up and follow me carefully." Guo Youdao jumped up from the stone crack and continued to jump up along the mountain wall. Drops of blood visible to the naked eye were blown away in the wind with his jump.


    "Come on!" Chu min urged several people, and she picked up Maureen in one hand and rushed to pull Ling Ziyan in her hand.


    The mountain wind is stronger at the top. Chu Min has four uses at this time. He carries one person in one hand and jumps up while taking care of Xi fan not to be blown away by the wind.


    In the crevice, this moment''s rest is not enough. Everyone is gritting their teeth and insisting. Fortunately, it is not far from the top of the mountain. Seeing that the top of the mountain was only one step away, Guo Youdao was a little relieved. He raised his breath for the last time and jumped up, but his face became gloomy immediately. He hurriedly turned back, but Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan had followed one another quickly. Only Chu min, the last one, saw Guo Youdao''s stop eyes. In his open palm, there was a spiritual force to hinder her upward.


    Chu min knew something was wrong. He didn''t take the last step to the top of the mountain. He forced himself to turn around and fell straight down. She hurriedly controlled her spirit and rolled up the hurricane. However, at present, she took two people at a time. Her weight has exceeded the limit that she can fly against the wind. Her body is still falling down very fast and getting closer and closer to the ground. Chu min even saw that at the foot of the mountain, the spies of the city Lord''s residence and the guards of the garrison were already in full readiness.


    Chu min''s eyes turned quickly and caught a glimpse of a small pine stubbornly squeezed out of the stone crack on the mountain wall below.


    "Be careful." Chu min confessed to Maureen, one of his opponents, and then raised his hand. The wind rolled Maureen out, and he was falling towards the pine tree. But this highlights its coming, and Maureen is unprepared. The letter of recommendation given to him by Guo Youdao was swept away by the wind. Maureen hurriedly stretched out his hand and still couldn''t catch it. Seeing that the letter was floating among the mountain walls with the wind brought by Chu min all the way, Maureen, who fell on the tree, hurriedly looked at Chu min through the cracks of the leaves, and saw that Chu min continued to fall with Ling Zimin. A crazy hurricane had rolled up, making everyone at the foot of the mountain unable to open their eyes. It was obviously helping Maureen hide his whereabouts.


    At the same time, after subtracting the weight of Maureen, their falling body finally stopped in the strong wind. Just a few meters before landing, they suddenly changed direction and rushed in the wind to the other direction along the mountain wall.


    "Go that way!!" Of course, the people of the city Lord''s residence will not stop. They keep calling their companions, gather their hands and chase after the hurricane.


    There was a moment of silence at the foot of the mountain, but there were crowds a distance away. Maureen knew that his chance to get out was only at this moment. Without much thought, he pasted the almost straight mountain wall and immediately slipped down.


    Maureen, who was not strong enough and was already seriously injured, was even more hurt by the fall, but he just clenched his teeth without making any sound. Looking up, the letter of recommendation was still floating on the mountain wall, but Maureen didn''t have time to wait for it to fall. Remembering the whereabouts of the people and horses of the city Lord''s residence observed in the tree before, he chose a direction and immediately stumbled to the other side. The road still couldn''t help looking back and looked at the top of the mountain.


    His rushing spirit has only two days. He can''t see what''s on the top of the mountain, but he knows that something must happen there, which leads Chu min to temporarily change his direction and fall back to the mountain. And then Chu min took Ling Ziyan to lead away the enemy here for him. In the end, was he the only one who survived?


    Maureen didn''t feel lucky at all, but he didn''t want to give up the hard-earned opportunity.


    He ran wildly in the wind picking college. He didn''t live here long, but he was very familiar with the terrain. This is the exploration he made to assassinate Lu Ping when he first arrived at the pick wind college.


    Live!


    Recalling his failed assassination, Maureen silently blessed him.

 Chapter 276

    There are countless peaks in xiafeng mountain range, but none is a solitary peak like the one on the back of Caifeng college. It stands at the edge of xiafeng mountain range, surrounded by pulled cliffs. The cold mountain wind came from all sides and sounded.


    Guo Youdao is standing on the edge of the cliff. Behind him are Lu Ping, Su Tang and Xi fan who jumped up after him. He only came and stopped Chu min, which makes him feel sorry. It can''t be said that Guo Youdao favors one over the other and doesn''t value Ling Ziyan and Mo Lin brought by Chu min. Only those two people, one has nothing to do with Caifeng college, and the other has inexplicably joined Caifeng College for an absurd reason. Their relationship with the college is also very weak, which is not as deep as Lu Ping and the three of them.


    These three people are still the three students with the most potential in the short and more than 20 years of career of Caifeng college. Now, they are going to die with him on this lonely peak.


    Opposite the four, in front of the cliff on the other side, Qin Qi and Wei Zhong.


    Neither of them was in a hurry. It was clear what the situation was. When they saw a group of people jumping to the top of the mountain, they saw Guo Youdao at the front. Neither of them showed a look of surprise.


    "President Guo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really not easy to see you!" Wei Zhong smiled and said.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Guo Youdao smiled, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Qin Qi. Then he immediately found that Qin Qi''s left hand holding the sword moved slightly, and the sword did not come out of its sheath, but he was ready at any time. Guo Youdao''s small eyes aroused his vigilance.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to drill.


    Guo Youdao sighed in his heart. He didn''t say that his state was not at the peak at this time. Even if it was, he was very scruples about Qin Qi, a young man. Stealing the day is magical, but it is not a destructive power. In the face of opponents with the same level, this is difficult to make up by other means. If it were only Wei Zhong, Guo Youdao would be confident to deal with it, but Qin Qi and Guo Youdao would be unable to eat. Together, it is an unsolved proposition.


    "My Wei family has been operating in this southeast corner for many years. Does president Guo really think there will be any secrets I don''t know in the xiafeng mountains?" Wei Zhongman looked at Guo Youdao with cynicism.


    "Hehe, it''s a corner of Pianan. I''m very proud to hear it." Guo Youdao knew that he had been planted this time. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhong knew the retreat he had developed in the back mountain. But in this situation, he has no choice but to ask for some cheap money. This sarcastic sentence is quite heartbreaking for Wei Zhong.


    Families with some power want to grow stronger. There are four families in Xuanjun Empire, Qin Weiliang and Gu. How glorious the guard family is in Xuanjun empire. The poor Wei Zhong family, both surnamed Wei, has nothing to do with the rich Wei family. They can only defend the barren xiafeng mountain area. It is not that they have no greater ambition, but their own strength is limited. They can only safely inherit this power from generation to generation.


    For many ordinary people, being able to dominate one side, even in barren mountainous areas such as xiafeng District, is also quite powerful. But at Wei Zhong''s level, his vision can no longer be like those ordinary people. Naturally, it is also a higher-level vision. At this level, regardless of the family''s blood and ruling strength, the Wei Zhong family is quite small and can count down in the whole continent. Guo Youdao''s satire really hit the nail on the head. Wei Zhong''s face became iron blue at that time. He glanced at Qin Qi around him. If the general manager had no more words, he would start immediately.


    "Catch up with Dean Guo of the four colleges. This is the first time we have met!" Qin Qi finally spoke.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen me. I''m not." Guo Youdao said faintly.


    Qin Qi''s face changed slightly, but her tone of voice was still polite: "dare to ask when?"


    Guo Youdao smiled, but did not answer.


    Qin Qi didn''t tangle too much on this. Seeing that Guo Youdao didn''t intend to say, she immediately changed the topic: "there''s another thing I want to ask President Guo."


    "I dare not ask." Guo Youdao waved his hand at will, and the strength of his soul had been fully adjusted during the movement. However, Qin Qi raised her left hand slightly at this time, and the four fingers of her right hand were also slightly bumpy. Guo Youdao immediately knew that the young man was really empty. His waving hand naturally fell back again.


    "Zhiling City, the personal servant girl of my unworthy sister, was robbed after she died. I heard that President Guo was also in Zhiling city that day. I should have heard of it? " Qin Qi said.


    "Of course, it''s terrible to hear that it''s a thief!" Guo Youdao said.


    "According to witnesses, on that day, the so-called thief disguised as a soldier of the guard team of Zhiling city and waited for the opportunity to rob the body. How do I think this technique is very similar to that of President Guo disguised as a spy of xiafeng city master''s house and waiting for the opportunity to move in the wind gathering field of pick wind college?" Qin Qi said.


    "Oh? Have I moved? Why don''t I know? " Guo Youdao shook his head again and again.


    "I can recognize the sword wound I made myself." Qin Qi looked at Guo Youdao''s wounds and said.


    Poor Guo Youdao was covered in rags. At this time, he was already naked in the mountain wind. After listening to Qin Qi''s words, she pretended to be frightened and covered up the key: "it''s shameless to peek at the old man''s body. What the hell do you want? "


    Even though it was clear that life and death were hanging at the moment, Lu Ping still couldn''t help showing a ashamed look at Guo Youdao''s shamelessness. Even Qin Qi frowned in the face of such nonsense.


    opportunity!


    In such a watertight situation, such a little emotional change and fluctuation has become a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As if Guo Youdao, who was concentrating on covering up the key points of his body, suddenly ran away in such a shy attitude.


    The top of the mountain is surrounded by wind. At this time, Guo Youdao seems to be also wind. His figure suddenly disappeared and appeared. Unexpectedly, he had come to Qin Qi.


    Boom!


    As if the sky thunder fell on the top, a loud noise and a ray of thunder bloomed in Wei Zhong''s ferocious smile. No one saw his hand. The thunder light seemed to have been in ambush for a long time. Guo Youdao''s body had just stepped around Qin Qi and was shrouded in lightning.


    Sure enough... There are no flaws


    In Lei Guangzhong, Guo Youdao''s body is completely depressed. He seems to be a hundred years old all at once, and his face is full of fatigue.


    Qin Qi''s face was full of cold at this time. After receiving such a reply to his previous polite inquiry, he was not ready to continue. A white light slid from his hand and was about to fall into the thunder. A strong wind suddenly hit him.


    Is it the wind?


    Or sound?


    Qin Qi''s horizontal sword blocked, and suddenly realized that this blow brought more than just a strong wind, which contained omnipotent penetration. He pretended to be strong enough to defend against a blow, but he was infiltrated rapidly.


    The speed of streamer flying is really fast, but it can take a lot of effort to resolve it in this moment. The dense white light intertwined into pieces, which peeled off the penetrating attack like a cocoon, but a human shadow had been wiped in front of him at this time, and forcibly helped Guo Youdao out from the thunder light.


    "Die!" Wei Zhong has seen that Lu Ping is shooting. Among these people, only Guo Youdao made them afraid. In addition, Chu min, who has three souls, didn''t pay attention to them at all, let alone several other teenagers. Although Lu Ping seems strange to them, it is still enough to crush him with strength. Lu Ping just snatched Guo Youdao from Lei Guang, and the new thunder and lightning has been scolded in front of him.


    The speed of lightning can only be judged by Lu Ping, but it cannot be dealt with. At this time, I can only do my best to rush forward and punch. But with his soul power at this time, he could not break through the lightning and flint attack anyway.


    Who knows, Guo Youdao picked up his spirit again and waved his right hand at this time.


    "With such a waste as you, I have only one hand left." The corners of his mouth were full of contemptuous smiles. Guo Youdao''s five fingers on his right hand flicked, and the lightning flashed on his face. Unexpectedly, they all changed their direction one after another, like a net, suddenly revealing a huge gap.


    Even Lu Ping didn''t react. He had already passed through the lightning. His fist was just an intentional blow, and he just blew it directly on Wei Zhong''s chest.


    Wei Zhong stumbled and stepped back a few steps with a look of disbelief.


    Lu Ping''s fist didn''t hurt him as much as the previous bite of lightning, but the insult in this fist stabbed him deeper.


    Seeing that Guo Youdao was half dead, but he looked at him in such a condescending and contemptuous manner, Wei Zhong''s anger was completely uncontrollable.


    "Old thing!"


    Wei Zhong roared and shot again. He knows very well that he is far from Guo Youdao''s opponent when he is equal to the enemy, but at this time, Guo Youdao is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He wants to see how many times Guo Youdao can defuse his attacks.


    Lightning, flash again.


    Guo Youdao''s face was still full of contempt.


    "This time, just one finger." Guo Youdao said, just lazily lifting a finger.


    Lu Ping had already noticed that Guo Youdao''s body was getting heavier and heavier. Is one finger enough? Or can Guo Youdao''s soul power at this time only control one finger?


    Lu Ping didn''t know. He had to rush up and try his best to rush up.


    The dazzling electric light, as expected, could not be completely torn like last time, and they had swallowed them in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Wei Zhong''s face was full of cruel smiles. As a result, at this time, there was a sudden jingling sound in the electric light, like a shaped iron lock, beating one after another. The electric light was blown to pieces one by one.


    Lu Ping, with his fist, rushed into his body again.

 Chapter 277

    I haven''t done a single chapter for too long. Yesterday''s single chapter operation was wrong and I forgot to make it free.


    Therefore, the two chapters updated today are controlled at 2999 words. Let''s make up the consumption of yesterday''s subscription single chapter!


    It''s been a long time since the double shift, and the story has just reached a lively stage!


    Continue to ask for monthly tickets.


    This month, the quality and quantity will be all right!


    Rest assured, bold, uninhibited, free and handsome to vote!

 Chapter 278

    Chains jingle, harsh, but real.


    Wei Zhong didn''t attend the big exam of xiafeng college in person, but he has heard of this situation. This information was not omitted in the report submitted by the home health guard at the scene.


    At that time, however, Lu Ping had rejected the invitation of the city Lord and injured Wei Yang.


    Wei Zhong didn''t investigate this personally.


    He is the head of the whole xiafeng district. He has a lot to consider every moment of the day. How can he always focus on such a young man. Because of curiosity, he thought it was a great gift to meet him. Since the young man doesn''t know what to do, he will naturally have his hands to deal with it. In Wei Zhong''s opinion, it''s all trivial. Why should he intervene in person? Even Jiawei Weiming at that time was not uncommon. He deliberately targeted Lu Ping and just wanted to deal with it.


    Not surprisingly, the name Lu Ping will soon disappear in Wei Zhong''s memory, and then a subordinate will mention a trivial sentence in a report. Xiafeng City Lord''s residence is very particular about starting and ending.


    As a result, Wei Ying died.


    After that, Wei Chong died, Wei Ming died, more than a dozen spies died, and Wei Tianqi fled home.


    Then, Wei Kang died, Wei Hu died, Wei Qing died, Wei Zhong died


    The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence, the most elite team under Wei Zhong, were cut down like wheat in the autumn harvest by the boy he should have forgotten.


    At this time, Wei Zhong only hated that he had not paid enough attention to Lu Ping earlier; At this time, Wei Zhong wished he had smashed Lu Ping''s head when he was at the gate of the city master''s house.


    At the moment, Lu Ping rushed in front of him. Did he have a chance to break Lu Ping''s head?


    The chain jingled, Lu Ping''s fist had already hit his head, but Wei Zhong lost his reaction in horror.


    This chain


    He heard this report, heard some conjectures, and some even said that it was the judgment of Ba Liyan, President of xiafeng college.


    Ecstasy?


    Baal is such a loser. Does he know what is ecstasy and soul lock?


    Wei Zhong despised Baal''s judgment.


    Ecstasy and soul lock is a legend. Ordinary people can hear the legend and tell it vividly, but they are not qualified to truly appreciate the legend.


    Baliyan is not an ordinary person, but in Wei Zhong''s opinion, his understanding of ecstasy and soul lock is no different from that of an ordinary person. How can practitioners in this realm understand the horror of this advanced power that can block six souls? Only this kind of people who don''t know how terrible it is to enchant the soul and sell the soul will think that someone can exert their soul power under the confinement of soul locking.


    But now, Lupin was right in front of him, and the chain shook in front of him. He stretched out his hand as if he could catch it.


    This... Is it really ecstatic?


    The boy... Did he really exert his soul power under the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock?


    The stunned Wei Zhong used his face to take Lu Ping''s punch.


    Pain!


    Extremely painful.


    Strong flesh and bones collision and crazy soul force impact, Wei Zhong only felt that his eyes were black. He hadn''t had this physiological reaction for many years?


    Shit, this is not the time to experience this!


    At last, there was a clear light in Wei Zhong''s mind. He quickly used his soul power to resist the impact of Lu Ping''s soul power.


    My neck is about to be torn


    Wei Zhong''s feeling is very clear. For practitioners in this realm, the trauma caused by the impact on the skin and flesh is not fatal. They are mostly afraid of the impact of the soul force on the interior. But if you fly your head off, it''s enough to die a hundred times.


    The impact of Lu Ping''s fist is just like this. Wei Zhong kept retreating and leaning back, digesting the impact of this punch while using his soul to resist. As for the blood from his facial features and the broken bridge of his nose, he simply couldn''t care about these trivial things.


    But the second punch has come again.


    To hide, to hide!


    Wei Zhong warned himself crazily in his heart, but how to hide?


    His body, all his muscles, are still desperately digesting the impact of Lu Ping''s punch. At this time, he has no spare time to do any other actions.


    Dead


    I''m going to die here!


    Deep fear floated in his heart. Wei Zhong had never been so close to death.


    But at the moment when he was desperate, a white light cut off Lu Ping''s fist, Lu Ping''s soul power and all the impact brought by Lu Ping were interrupted with the falling of the white light.


    Master Qin!!


    At this moment, Wei Zhong almost wanted to kneel down for Qin Qi, and he couldn''t care to distinguish Qin Qi from the second young master of the Qin family, not the eldest young master. In his eyes, Qin Qi was his heaven at this moment.


    Qin Qi did it.


    If Lu Ping hadn''t been shocked by the chain that suddenly appeared on his body, he would have shot earlier.


    But it''s not too late now. At least for Wei Zhong, it''s too timely. He doesn''t mean to scold Qin Qi for being a little late.


    The white light exploded all over the top of the mountain. The wind came from all directions, and the sword light met in all directions. This blow was even more fierce and powerful than the airtight blow that blocked Lu Ping''s line at that time, perhaps because it was not just a blow at all.


    Lu Ping''s attack was cut off. The prohibition of ecstasy and soul lock has always been ignored by Lu Ping at will. Only this moment has forcibly blocked his burst of soul power.


    Xifan is secretly trying to cast a broken mark, but then he is also broken in the wind. Qin Qi''s overwhelming sword light like the wind broke even the power attack of his spirit.


    However, the focus of Qin Qi''s attack is still Lu Ping, Guo Youdao and the two guys who almost killed Wei Zhong.


    The white light all over the sky gathered towards them at an incredible speed. Lu Ping, who has just been strongly suppressed by ecstasy and soul lock, has no way to make any resistance at this moment. He was not afraid, but a little disappointed. He looked at Su Tang. After all, they still couldn''t live together.


    As a result, one hand was raised at this time. Guo Youdao, the so-called peerless expert who deceives the world, is a very old but rarely serious old man. He didn''t know what experience he had. He didn''t know how many secrets he had. Everyone couldn''t see through him, so he didn''t know how he would fall completely at this time.


    Put your hands up and your fingers flick.


    But this is just an uncompromising resistance, which can''t create miracles after all. Guo Youdao and Lu Ping were finally hit by the sword light and pushed to fly.


    The blood spilled all the way, and they flew straight out of the cliff. The sword light still chased them, while Guo Youdao''s fingers were still playing tenaciously.


    "Lu Ping..."


    Su Tang had already rushed out and wanted to fight side by side with Lu Ping. She stretched out her hands and ran hard, trying to hold Lu Ping when he flew out of the cliff.


    It may be an extravagant hope to live together, but there is always a minute and a second before death. The agreement to live together still counts.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wei Zhong, who was half killed by Lu Ping, hasn''t been able to get out of his fear, but when he sees Su Tang''s move, he suddenly has strength again.


    Lightning!


    His face was filled with determination to revenge. He didn''t have a chance to kill Lu Ping himself, but that''s good!


    The interwoven thunder and lightning hit Su Tang. She couldn''t cope with Wei Zhong''s attack. When she had just rushed to the edge of the cliff, she was immediately thrown out of the cliff by this fist, but what she flew was in a completely different direction from Lu Ping. Her outstretched hand still didn''t catch Lu Ping after all.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wei Zhong smiled grimly. Su Tang''s sad and desperate look filled him with the pleasure of revenge. As a result, the white sword light chasing Guo Youdao and Lu Ping suddenly changed direction, cut through the mountain wind, across the top of the mountain, and across Wei Zhong''s throat.


    Guo Youdao finished another flick of his finger and finally stopped his action.


    His broken clothes are not only his clothes, but his whole body can be described as broken. But his hand was still raised, and his mouth was still full of sarcastic laughter, as if telling Wei Zhong: clean up your waste, my hand is enough.


    Cluck


    Wei Zhong''s laughter was still there, but it could only come from his severed neck. This time, he did not appreciate the fear before death, because everything came too soon. The streamer of the Qin family broke people''s neck, but it was too late to put away the smile on their faces.


    Blood is all over my neck.


    Wei Zhong broke his breath with a smile and fell to the ground by the mountain wind.


    Qin Qi was stunned.


    Guo Youdao has such means. He knows it. When observing the sword marks on the ground on the party field, he found that some of the sword light he waved had been changed. Guo Youdao digested some key attacks by such means and passed through his sword net. But he also saw from there that Guo Youdao had no ability to completely resist his attack.


    But now, with such a modification of the sword light route, Qin Qi has cut off Wei Zhong''s neck, which makes Qin Qi feel sorry for Wei Zhong. But that''s all. The mountain city Lord, as Guo Youdao despised, was only the last among the upper families. In the eyes of the strong Qin family, it is just a dispensable chicken rib that can be replaced casually.


    Qin Qi''s eyes stayed on Wei Zhong for only one second. Unfortunately, it was only one second.


    There is only one person left on the top of the mountain. For Qin Qi, he can''t even be called an opponent. He didn''t even look at Xi fan, nor did he make any big attack. He just waved his sword and flew towards Xi fan.


    This... Is enough


    Xifan can''t express anything about the contempt of the other party. After all, it''s just an attack made by the other party, and he can only watch. The gap between single soul penetration and four soul penetration is not enough to fill in this lonely mountain. Even if he has a great power, even if his memory still hides such a knife technique, it is still not enough.


    That''s it


    Xifan thought.


    The Dean, Lu Ping, Su Tang, and somehow teacher Chu min, Maureen, and the little girl hope there will be miracles in others, but they can only do so.


    The gale at the top of the mountain seemed to feel his despair, and the cry became louder and sharper, which made the whole mountain seem to shake.


    Wait... No, it seems that the mountain is really shaking.


    Xi fan was stunned, but Qin Qi was surprised. What he felt was not the shaking of the mountain. What he felt was the power of the soul. His strength and speed were not inferior to his fleeting power.


    No, we shouldn''t say that we don''t lose. We should say that we are better than him and far better than him


    Qin Qi''s heart could not help but float fear, and his legs could not help but step back.


    Boom!


    Loud noise, loud noise of mountain collapse.


    It''s not a description, it''s a real landslide, it''s a real ground fissure.


    Qin Qi took a step back and saw a crack in front of her body, which was generated in an instant. The strong and incomparable soul force spewed out of the crack like a knife.


    The mountain... Became two halves?


    Qin Qi looked down. The dark crack, cold and overcast, was clearly connected to the right end from the left end of the mountain top.


    Then at the right end, a man jumped up gently and skillfully and set foot on the top of the mountain.


    Black clothes were hunting in the wind, long hair was dancing wildly in the wind, and a knife was hung at random around the waist, but there was no scabbard. In such a strong wind, the hanging knife remained motionless.


    The visitor glanced at Qin Qi casually, and then at his feet.


    "Since you took a step back, I''ll give your father a face." Someone said.


    Then he looked at Xifan and said six words.


    "Go home."


    ************************************


    As long as you finish writing, it will be more immediately. You don''t hide it for a minute. It''s so capricious! So, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 279

    Almost all the residents of xiafeng city felt the tremor of the earth. Visible to the naked eye, there was a crack on the lonely peak behind the pick wind college. The mountain was suddenly divided into two halves.


    What happened?


    The people in the house rushed into the street, and the pedestrians stopped one after another. Everyone looked frightened, looked at the unprecedented amazing scene from a distance, and listened to the rumbling noise echoing across the mountains and stretching further away.


    At the foot of the mountain, the secret agents of the city Lord''s house and the soldiers of the garrison were even more embarrassed. The mountain shook and flew down countless gravel and soil, just like a rainstorm, with countless injured at one time. They can all be called practitioners, and some have a more penetrating realm, but at the moment when the mountain cracked, everyone felt a powerful and incomparable soul force, which made them unable to move at all.


    This is not a vision. It is a man of practice who split the mountain with his powerful and incomparable soul power.


    Who is it?


    Although they have great respect for the city Lord Wei Zhong, no one connects this matter with Wei Zhong at this time. Because they knew that although Wei Zhong was powerful, it was not within his ability to split the whole mountain.


    Maybe... It''s chief Qin Qi!


    Jiawei Weichao, standing under a big tree of the picking wind college, looked cloudy and sunny and thought so. This is not so much judgment as expectation.


    After all, Qin Qi is on their side. Such a powerful force belongs to their side. If not, Wei Chao can hardly imagine what they can use to resist such a force. Such power is enough to destroy the whole xiafeng city and even xiafeng district.


    "Wei Chao, what''s going on? Where''s my father? " Just then, behind Wei Chao, a trembling voice spoke.


    Wei Chao looked back and saw the small town owner who was protected by him at that moment.


    Wei Tianqi''s face turned blue and his eyes stared at the crack that divided the lonely peak in two, trembling, hoping to get an explanation and a promise of safety soon.


    "Small town Lord, let''s leave here first!" Wei Chao said he had to prepare for the worst. If this powerful force does not come from our own side, then everyone present will probably start to flee. What he can do at this time is to try his best to protect the Apocalypse entrusted to him by the city Lord. This may be the final hope of the Wei family.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Wei Tianqi refused to go and shouted at Wei Chao.


    "I don''t know..." Wei Chao said helplessly.


    "My father is still up there." Wei Tianqi pointed to the two peaks and said, "where can we go?"


    "I''m going to find him." With that, Wei Tianqi will walk towards the mountain. He had seen clearly that his father had never wanted to give up his mind and was trying to save him in such a situation. This is the biggest backer he can rely on. Who else can he follow and whose protection can be more reliable than his father?


    "Small town Lord!" Wei Chao hurriedly rushed up to stop, "it may be dangerous over there."


    "Danger? What is the danger? " Wei Tianqi stared at Wei Chao.


    "We don''t know whether the man who split the mountain in half is an enemy or a friend." Wei Chao said bitterly. In fact, his heart knows that this person is more likely to be an opponent. Wei Zhong doesn''t have this strength, and Qin Qi is said to be the realm of four souls. What is the field of four soul penetration? Wei Chao has never experienced it, but at least their city master is. Even if Qin Qi''s cultivation in the connection of four souls is more advanced than Wei Zhong, and their Qin family''s power is more powerful, it will not have such a big gap. This mountain is split by Qin Qi. This is only Wei Chao''s expectation, very, very small expectation.


    "This mountain... Is split in half by people?" Wei Tianqi suddenly froze and immediately shouted more flustered, "what about my father?"


    Wei Chao is speechless. He can''t say that in nine cases out of ten, the city master is finished when he meets such an opponent. At present, Wei Tianqi is also in a state of two souls running through. He didn''t notice the powerful and unparalleled soul power when the mountain was split. It can be seen that his mood has been confused to what extent. At this time, he was no different from an ordinary person, and completely lost the instinct to control the power of soul that a practitioner should have. He has been hit too much in a row recently.


    Seeing that Wei Chao was silent, Wei Tianqi immediately realized something.


    "Father!"


    He shouted and suddenly rushed to the foot of the mountain regardless of everything. Not that he suddenly had courage, but what he realized from Wei Chao''s silence made him feel a great sense of crisis and panic. The instinct of survival drives him to find Wei Zhong quickly and confirm the situation quickly. Only the sense of security brought by Wei Zhong can make him get out of this endless panic.


    "Small town Lord!" Wei Chao hurried to catch up.


    "Take me up the mountain." Wei Tianqi issued orders to Wei Chao.


    Wei Chao doesn''t move.


    "Do you want to die?" Wei Tianqi looked left and right, picked up a steel knife left by the guard from the ground and cut it at Wei Chao.


    What should I do?


    Wei Chao''s heart is also a mess. Did he knock down Wei Tianqi with a strong blow? Will this stimulate the small town owners? He was uncertain, but when he heard a sound, Wei Tianqi''s steel knife had been blocked first, and a man appeared between them.


    "I''ll take you up." The man said to Wei Tianqi.


    "Wei cut!" Wei Chao shouted.


    There are only a few of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence. They may be the last hope to protect the blood of the Wei family, but at this time, Wei Zhan actually wants to take Wei Tianqi into this dangerous situation, which makes Wei Chao very puzzled. He doesn''t believe that Wei Zhan can''t detect the situation he has realized.


    "It''s all over..." Wei Zhan turned back and said to Wei Chao. Then he didn''t explain any more. He stretched out his hand and jumped up the mountain with Wei Tianqi.


    It''s over?


    From Wei Zhan''s tone, Wei Chao heard something tragic. At the bottom of his heart, the last glimmer of hope that was still struggling finally sank deeper, but he refused to give up completely. He immediately walked and followed Wei Chao behind.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, but their footsteps did not stop at all. Finally, the three climbed to the top of the mountain together.


    Mountain wind call sign.


    In the strong wind in all directions, Qin Qi stood alone on the other half of the mountain, looking down at the crack as if in a daze.


    Wei Chao ignored him too much. When he jumped to the top of the mountain, he saw a man lying on the side of the mountain and recognized that it was their city master, Wei Zhong.


    Wei Chao hurried forward, but only a few meters closer, his footsteps stopped.


    He could already feel that the man lying there had completely cut off his life. Their city Lord died on the top of the lonely peak of xiafeng mountain.


    Wei Chao looked at Wei Zhan. Wei Zhan didn''t speak or show any expression. Wei Tianqi, who was close to him, had already rushed up and shouted to his father. After picking up Wei Zhong''s body, he found that Wei Zhong had already died. Suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "Small town Lord!" Wei Chao was afraid that Wei Tianqi would be in any situation again. He hurried forward. After taking a few steps closer, he saw the wound on Wei Zhong''s neck. It was obvious that he was hit by a sharp blade and broke his throat.


    Lupin? Sutang? Sivan? Guo Youdao?


    There is no such means in the skills revealed by these people. This technique seems to be closer to someone.


    Wei Chao didn''t speak. He took a look at Wei Zhan. Wei Zhan was more professional and his judgment was more credible.


    Wei Zhan didn''t speak, but his eyes jumped a little.


    The relationship between the twelve guards is not very close, but in many cases, they are interlinked. Wei Chao immediately understood Wei Zhan''s hint. He didn''t look back, let alone say anything more.


    Because he didn''t dare. Qin Qi''s strength is far stronger than the three of them combined, and stronger than the whole city Lord''s house. Tolerance is the only thing they can do at present.


    Who thought they deliberately didn''t expose Qin Qi, but Qin Qi took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "It was an accident." Qin Qi said. He didn''t make it very clear, but Wei Zhan and Wei Chao immediately knew what he was talking about.


    They turned back and looked at Qin Qi. There was no doubt. With the strength of Qin Qi and the background of the Qin family, there is no need to explain to them. Now that he said it, it would only be the truth.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Chao asked. They, who are still alive, have to answer for the dead city Lord.


    "Guo Youdao, you can try to find his body at the foot of the mountain." Qin Qi said and pointed in a direction. Guo Youdao was almost torn apart by his attack and fell from such a peak. It is impossible for him to survive.


    "And Lu Ping and Su Tang." When Qin Qi talked about Su Tang, she pointed in another direction.


    "There are two who haven''t come up to the top of the mountain?" Qin Qi then asked.


    "Jump to the southeast, our people are chasing." Wei Chao said that he commanded and deployed the people at the bottom of the mountain. They didn''t know that when Lu Ping and his party came out of the crack in the mountain, there was one more.


    "Southeast." Qin Qi looked at the other end, and then seemed to be leaving for the other side.


    "Wait, there should be another one?" Wei Chao shouted quickly.


    Qin Qi stopped by the mountain and didn''t look back. Of course he didn''t forget another one, this one, but it shocked him the most.


    "Another one was taken away and took him home."


    He said.


    "The man who took him is Yan Qiuci."


    With that, Qin Qi jumped down from the edge of the mountain and slid down the almost straight cliff towards the bottom of the mountain.


    The wind at the top of the mountain is still strong.


    Wei Chao, Wei Zhan and Wei Tianqi all kept their previous positions and didn''t move.


    Who is the man who split the mountain into two? Do you still need to ask at this time?


    Yan Qiuci, the name is enough to suppress all the emotions they can''t wait to release, and let them try to calm down and reason down.


    The remaining one should be called Xifan? Should that be right? In their intelligence, they never emphasized the existence of the teenager.


    But in the end, it was Yan Qiuci who visited in person and took him home?


    Is that Xifan Yanqiu''s family?


    Yan Qiuci''s family has been desperately pursued by them?


    After a long time, Wei Chao and Wei Zhan still maintained their original posture and never recovered from this matter.


    Wei Tianqi gently put down Wei Zhong''s body at this time. He went to the mountain and was watered by the strong wind.


    "Small town Lord!" Wei Chao was shocked when he saw Wei Tianqi''s move. Wei Tianqi was not frightened by Yan Qiuci and wanted to commit suicide, was he? Yan Qiu''s resignation is terrible, but since he has left, I''m afraid he won''t pursue anything, otherwise it''s only a small effort to destroy them with his strength!


    Wei Chao immediately wanted to explain this truth to Wei Tianqi, but Wei Tianqi took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Yanqiu''s family? It''s amazing. " He said in a calm tone.


    "So we''re lucky to be alive now, aren''t we?" He turned back, looked at Wei Chao and Wei Zhan, and laughed.


    "Small town master..." Wei Chao was a little frightened by the appearance of Wei Tianqi.


    "What shall we do next?" Wei Tianqi asked Wei Chao.


    "We should quickly search for the bodies of these people, make an understanding of this matter, and then the small town Lord will take over the position of city Lord." Wei Chao said.


    "But how many people will be convinced of my current ability?" Wei Tianqi asked.


    Wei Chao is speechless. Of course, he seems to say some beautiful words, but the current situation is really cruel. When the city Lord died, most of the twelve guards lost, and the power of the guards reached an unprecedented low point. But Wei Tianqi, the successor, has not grown up enough, has no strength and no popularity. The Wei family''s rule over xiafeng district is really in a very dangerous situation.


    "Anyway, find the bodies of those guys first!" Wei Tianqi said.


    *****************************


    Last night, I was too excited to write in anger. I didn''t sleep well all night. I''m depressed today. It''s really painful, but I still have to continue to work hard! There''s another night. It''s necessary!

 Chapter 280

    the wind is strong.


    Lu Ping lived in xiafeng district for three years and never knew that there would be such a strong wind here.


    But such a strong wind still can''t disperse the bloody smell. There is Lu Ping''s blood, but more is Guo Youdao''s blood. With the wind, filled with, flying.


    The dazzling white light blasted him and Guo Youdao out of the cliff, still chasing them all the way. Lu Ping couldn''t do anything at all. He could only watch Guo youdaohu in front of him. One right hand was always busy, and then blood droplets splashed on his face, wet and salty.


    He saw Su Tang shouting at him to rush to the edge of the cliff, but Wei Zhong punched him out of the mountain; He saw a white light flying towards them, turned back and cut Wei Zhong''s neck.


    Then he fell into a sea of clouds and couldn''t see anything. The dazzling white light didn''t catch up after tearing the clouds. When they broke through the sea of clouds and continued to fall, Su Tang had fallen to the other side of Gufeng and completely disappeared from his vision.


    The sea of clouds is farther and farther away from them; The mountains under them are getting closer and closer. The roar of mountain collapse and earth crack suddenly came from the lonely peak and echoed continuously in the mountains.


    A powerful force that doesn''t belong to anyone who came into contact before, rippling between heaven and earth with this constant echo. Incomparably strong, incomparably oppressive.


    "Are you coming?" Guo Youdao, who fell into the air with Lu Ping, muttered.


    "Who''s here?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Can''t it be earlier?" Guo Youdao just continued to mutter.


    Now is really not a good time to chat. If you fall at such a height, everyone will have to fall into a pile of meat sauce. Lu Ping desperately steals the power of the spirit and tries to use the spirit to drive hurricanes such as those controlled by Chu min. But again and again, what he achieved was the power of the soul mixed with six souls. No matter how much, no matter how strong, they can''t form a hurricane enough to set off two people. Guo Youdao, who tossed for a while by Lu Ping, finally spoke at this time: "save your strength!"


    "Dean!"


    They were about to fall onto the hillside. Guo Youdao didn''t answer, but waved his right hand again.


    The tail finger and thumb have been broken, and many skin and flesh have been cut off, so the Sensen white bones are exposed. But at the moment, this shocking right hand moved again.


    Three fingers flicked. Lu Ping didn''t know what Guo Youdao had done. I just felt like a net appeared under me, holding him, but it was broken immediately; Then another net was held up and then broken; Rise again, support again, break again


    After seven times of lifting, the falling speed was finally greatly slowed down. Then Lu Ping fell on the hillside. However, the force of falling has not been completely dissolved after all. Lu Ping fell all over with severe pain, and his bones seemed to fly out of his body. But at least, he is still alive and the pain is the best proof.


    Lu Ping turned quickly and saw Guo Youdao fall beside him. The expression was extremely distorted at the moment of landing, but it immediately returned to normal. He smiled at Lu Ping and said, "without two fingers, it will be worse after all."


    "Dean... You..." Lu Ping looked at Guo Youdao.


    "How am I?" Guo Youdao said.


    "You... Broke..." Lu Ping said.


    "You little devil, when can you stop being so frank?" Guo Youdao was speechless. How could he not know his physical condition? Qin Qi''s attack, he blocked in front, and then he tried to resolve it as much as possible. However, most of the attacks that were resolved were directed at Lu Ping. He used his body and his magical powers to protect lupin to the greatest extent, but his own body was broken, and only his head could be regarded as complete. But he still insisted for a while, exerting his soul to prevent them from being thrown into meat mud. He was still laughing with Lu Ping and talking to Lu Ping in a temper.


    "I''m going to die anyway. Don''t care about these details." Guo Youdao said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Asshole, what is it. I don''t even have a word of comfort. I want to die gracefully. What''s this? Where''s the left foot? Where''s the right leg? Why is your waist thin? " Guo Youdao scolded.


    "I''ll... Look for it?" Lu Ping struggled to his feet.


    "All right." Guo Youdao was completely helpless, "save time!"


    Lu Ping stood silently. He really didn''t know what he could say or what he should say.


    "Lu Ping." So, Guo Youdao opened his mouth.


    "Yes."


    "In the ecstasy lock, I left something for you. You should feel it?" Guo Youdao said.


    Lu Ping was stunned. He immediately recalled that he had protected Guo Youdao and tried his best to drive the soul force to attack Wei Zhong, so that when the soul locking entity revealed the power to block his soul, some strange soul forces did mix into it, and then they were blocked by soul locking together.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "And do you remember what I said before? The more you value something, the more you have to be careful to hide your will. "


    "But Su Tang..."


    "The hillside on that side is very high and there are mountains and forests. Xuelizi''s physique and resilience are different from ordinary people. Su Tang is not so easy to die."


    "Dean."


    "I know you will find her. Be careful. She must remember what I said to you, or it will be very dangerous to you and her. "


    Lu Ping nodded, but Guo Youdao still ignored him, just talking to himself. His eyes have been lax. He seems to be staring at something very hard, but he doesn''t look at Lu Ping. His head turned slightly to one side, as if he was trying to listen to something, but he didn''t respond to Lu Ping''s two words.


    "Dean..." Lu Ping cried again, and his hand extended to the eye of Guo Youdao''s slack. Guo Youdao didn''t respond. He continued to say what he wanted to say.


    "Of course, if you have enough strength, it''s another matter. Why do you think I want to build Caifeng college in such a remote place as xiafeng district? "


    "I don''t know." Knowing that Guo Youdao could not see or hear, Lu Ping still answered.


    Guo Youdao really paused here, as if waiting for Lu Ping''s answer. But before Lu Ping finished, he showed his proud smile again. His right hand was raised in the air for the last time: "because I can deal with the city master of xiafeng district with only one hand!"


    ********************************


    Although this chapter is short, it really consumes some spirit and writes repeatedly

 Chapter 281

    Guo Youdao died in front of Lu Ping.


    He is a careful elder, and he is still patiently guiding Lu Ping when he is dying.


    He always had expectations for Lu Ping, but in the end, he didn''t mention his expectations, let alone revenge, pick wind college, or his goal of catching up with and surpassing the four major universities. Even if he knew very well, he just said that Lu Ping would promise and strive to achieve it.


    He didn''t say that he didn''t let his death become Lu Ping''s yoke. He just said that he wanted to protect the important things and what should be done. This was Lu Ping''s original intention and his simple and simple wish all the time. Guo Youdao followed Lu Ping''s wishes and didn''t want him to carry too much.


    At the same time, he was like a wayward boy. Finally, he raised his right hand and said proudly that one hand is enough to deal with the city master of xiafeng district.


    But here, he still showed some expectations for Lu Ping.


    "If you have enough strength, it''s another matter."


    The expectation is here. The heavenly awakened person with six souls has all the strength. What should it be like. Guo Youdao looked forward to this scene and naturally showed his longing. He can handle the city master of xiafeng with one hand. What about the heavenly awakener with six souls?


    But after saying these words, he had already left and walked very thoroughly.


    His body suddenly disintegrated.


    Lu Ping said he was broken, but he finally made it worse than Lu Ping. He was too thin to touch, like a piece of dust, and finally dispersed in the xiafeng mountains with the wind.


    No one except Guo Youdao knows this power that deceives the world. He left his last show to himself. His death was not very elegant, but very clean. It was so clean that there was nothing left in front of Lu Ping. He left Lu Ping only memory, not much, but deep memory.


    "Where are these two children?"


    In the wind and snow, Su Tang has fallen asleep on his back, and he may fall down forever at any time. He hoped that Lu Ping in front of him, even in this name. At that time, Guo Youdao appeared in front of him and called him. After that, the road is not only flat, but also warm all the time.


    Recalling the scene of the first meeting and the life in Caifeng college in the past three years, Lu Ping realized that he knew nothing about the dean who rescued him and Su Tang from the vast snowfield.


    What is his background?


    How did he practice such a power?


    How did he become one of the six strong men in the realm of four souls?


    How could he come from four colleges at the same time?


    How could he want to set up a college to catch up with the big four?


    I don''t know. Lu Ping doesn''t know. When he wants to know, he doesn''t have a chance anymore.


    The college founded by Guo Youdao was named pick wind. At this time, he went with the wind.


    Lu Ping raised his head against the wind.


    When he was very young, he had tears. He vaguely remembered that it was accompanied by pain and did not fly out freely. Then, there was no then. So he thought it was really inexplicable and didn''t know what it meant. Later, when the number of times of pain increased, this thing would not come again.


    At this time, he found that the inexplicable thing came back. I didn''t want it to come, but it came out of my eyes uncontrollably and chased out with the wind.


    "Farewell, Dean."


    Facing the wind, Lu Ping silently read a sentence in his heart, turned around and walked along the hillside to the other end of the lonely peak.


    He still has some pain in his body, but it''s not unbearable. The injuries suffered all over the body were only the damage and bruises on some skin and flesh. Guo Youdao''s means did not completely resolve the impact of the fall, but it was handled in place. Lu Ping''s fall this time was much lighter than the one he fell from the point spirit stage last time. His strength gradually recovered, and these flesh injuries were not a big problem. He moved faster and faster, but he was not careless.


    He knew that the danger was far from over, or would not pass at all.


    He didn''t understand this, but he listened to everyone''s analysis and had a certain understanding.


    This fight is not a personal grudge. What the other party can''t bear is Lu Ping''s breaking of the rules and their disregard for these ruling forces.


    Lu Ping pushed the Apocalypse of Feiwei, and Lu Ping refused the invitation of the city Lord Wei Zhong.


    The contradiction took root at that time. For these people, this kind of thing is not fundamentally different from the person who killed them. It''s just that the killing is more intense and the killers are more capable, so they will pay more attention to it and fight back more powerfully.


    Lu Ping always insisted because he had right and wrong in mind. He looked at right and wrong in advance.


    Those people also insist, because they have rules. They look at the rules first and choose right and wrong in their hearts.


    In this regard, the two elders, Chu min, despised it, and Guo Youdao disagreed. For Lu Ping, they violated the bottomless rule so forcefully that they didn''t say no. Chu min even met them forcefully with them, and Guo Youdao was just a little more cunning.


    They also did not compromise, because they knew that there was something above these people''s rules.


    Strength.


    Their rules come from strength and weakness. What they obey is ultimately strength and weakness.


    What Lu Ping saw in front of him at this time is the best proof.


    Guo Youdao said someone was coming, but Lu Ping could guess who it was when he saw that the lonely peaks were cut in half.


    Lu Ping remembered the scene of Guo Youdao appearing as a thief twice. This time, the peerless strong men with five souls appeared. Lu Ping thought he could guess what those people looked like.


    So, should Sivan be safe?


    Lu Ping only cares about this, so he thought of it first.


    He quickly bypassed Gufeng. As Guo Youdao said, the hillside in the east of Gufeng is much higher than that in the west, with green trees.


    Lu Ping dived into the mountains and opened the perception of listening to the soul. He clearly remembered the direction in which Su Tang was ejected from the peak. After looking up at the eye solitary peak, he recognized the direction and walked there.


    Under the perception of listening spirit, the spirit of singing works with all its strength, but ordinary hearing has been greatly improved. Lu Ping didn''t feel the power of the soul, but there was a voice in the mountains and forests ahead.


    In the direction of Su Tang''s fall estimated by Lu Ping, the figure shook. It was all the clothes of the secret agents of the city Lord''s house and the soldiers of the garrison. Quite a lot of people came.


    According to Lu Ping''s style in the past, he rushed up at this time, but Guo Youdao''s instructions before his death were still in his ears. Lu Ping didn''t rush up and hid behind a tree quickly. Concentrate and listen to the sound from the hillside.


    "What''s the matter? She can still live when she falls from such a high mountain!" A surprised inquiry.


    "No... no..." the answer was out of breath, obviously seriously injured.


    "Someone saved her." The half dead voice continued.


    "Who is it?" This question is full of tension and anxiety. They all know that a peerless strong man who can split the lonely peak in front of them has arrived here, and seems not to deal with them.


    "Don''t... don''t know..." the half dead voice said.


    It''s usually not good news that there is more than one opponent, but at this time, hearing such an answer, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Ping heard it at the bottom of the hillside.


    If you are not a person, you will not be the peerless strong man, and you will not be so terrible.


    "Which side did you run away after saving?" It was a nervous voice just now, and suddenly it swaggered again.


    "No... I don''t know." Answered the half dead voice.


    "Waste! What''s your use! Take him back. Shit, I didn''t catch any. What are they doing? " The voice continued to curse, "give me a good search around."


    "Yes." The personnel were scattered and searched, and Lu Ping hurriedly left there.


    Not one.


    The information that the man finally revealed was undoubtedly good news for Lu Ping. Others took good care of themselves. Just Su Tang, who saved him? Lu Ping evaded the spies and soldiers who searched in the mountains and returned to the place where the previous guys gathered. Lu Ping hoped to find some clues from here, but he got nothing.


    ***********************************


    It''s almost more slow today! Tragic. Then write a chapter in the morning. You should be able to see it when you wake up tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 282

    Xiafeng city.


    It''s another day''s noon and another day''s good sun. But different from the past, today''s warm sun is still blowing a wind, cool and Yin, with a wet and cold atmosphere, floating around like a ghost.


    The strange wind has been blowing for three days, day and night. The mountain people living near the former wind picking college feel the most real. From time to time they would even hear the shrill cry of the wind.


    As for the origin of the wind, everyone knows. The isolated peak on the back of the original pick wind college somehow split in two from the beginning to the end. The mountain wind of xiafeng mountain is pouring into xiafeng city from the crack, and it also brings fresh local air from the crack.


    What happened?


    Some people know, others don''t. But those who know don''t dare to say more, and those who don''t know don''t dare to ask more.


    Although small, Caifeng college is also one of the only two colleges in xiafeng district. For ordinary people, it is always superior. College is the place for practitioners. If you become a practitioner, you are not ordinary people. Therefore, when you enter the college, you can often step into another world, a world that ordinary people can never touch.


    It''s such a place that it was razed to the ground overnight. What a big thing has to happen?


    here we are

 Chapter 283

    Xuanjun Empire, Zhiling city.


    The rain that started from the point spirit meeting was big and small, slow and urgent, but it didn''t stop for a few days. In this non plum rain season, this is a very rare strange weather.


    Ding Wen, the examiner of the point spirit conference, sat in his study and looked out the window at the constant rain. He was very upset.


    He pulled the coat over his shoulder and couldn''t help cracking his mouth. A few days ago, the point spirit assembly was knocked down by Lu Ping. Today, it''s all right. With a little movement, many affected parts will ache faintly, which is very annoying.


    But compared with the paper spread out on his desk, the irritation caused by the pain was nothing.


    It''s been a week since the meeting. In the past, the final list of points will be released within three days after the end of the conference. But this time, after a full week, the list has not been released yet.


    It''s not that there are difficulties in making the list, but that there are some difficulties in this list.


    The reason, of course, is the four people who are now at the top of the list.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin.


    On that day, the four people left without waiting for the complete end of the point spirit meeting, but no one dared to sit in their empty position.


    Confiscated a bunch of waist tags of the command and even supervision of the hospital supervision committee, and beat the examiner of his point spirit conference with one punch. The strength gap is so big that people are speechless.


    After losing the competition for one to four places, the point spirit conference only had three more challenges, and finally came to a hasty end.


    But even if it is such a frustrating point spirit conference, they still have to release the list in the end, just according to the final result of the hasty end.


    One to four, the names of four pick wind colleges are really eye-catching, but Ding Wen can''t make any changes in front of this fact.


    The list was about to be released in three days, but later, the examiner Mu Yong who ran to release the list suddenly came back with the list paper.


    At that time, Ding Wen was still recuperating in bed. After the list was confirmed, he basically didn''t ask much more, but mu Yongyi immediately asked to see Ding Wen when he came back.


    Ding Wen looked ill, while Mu Yong looked uneasy.


    He went to publish the list, or he posted it in some eye-catching blocks in Zhiling inner city and outer city, and sent it to major colleges at the same time. But that day, he just went to a street in the first district of inner city, where he saw a posted wanted notice.


    The wanted list of Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin and Chu min issued by the hospital Supervision Committee and Comrade Lian lingchengzhu''s house.


    This list, excluding Chu min, is so consistent with the top four on the point soul list that Mu Yong is about to post.


    Although the point soul assembly has always been known as powerless, these forces rule. However, the first four elected by them overlap with the wanted criminals jointly ordered by the court supervision commission and the city Lord''s office under their jurisdiction. It is easy to interpret the meaning of being right - although they have no idea in this regard.


    Mu Yong couldn''t post the list. He had no choice but to come back and call Ding Wen out of the hospital bed and let him make an idea.


    As soon as Ding Wen heard it, he felt his head big.


    He was very happy to remove Lu Ping from the list. However, if it is for this reason, he is somewhat unwilling. This has nothing to do with who the list is, but this taboo will undoubtedly make them laugh at themselves. Those onlookers don''t care how disturbing it is to synchronize with the ruling forces.


    "Well... Think again..." Ding Wen didn''t make up his mind at that time, so he put it aside first. As a result, he put it away for a week. Many colleges that have students on the list have asked. In their eyes, the point soul list is still a valuable thing, regardless of how many unpleasant things have happened in this process!


    The expectation of these colleges for the point spirit list really made Ding Wen a little more confident. After all kinds of excuses were used up, we finally decided to make a decision and release the list! According to the results of their point spirit conference, let it go! It really doesn''t matter what crime these annoying guys committed. They talk about the outcome of the conference according to their principles.


    If you make up your mind, you will get things done quickly. Another examiner, Mu Yong, took the list and wanted to post it. This time, he came back soon. He also brought back the list with a bitter face.


    This time, he saw the wanted notice again. The original people are still there, and there is another name: Guo Youdao, President of Caifeng college.


    This time, the wanted notice is no longer jointly signed by the hospital Supervision Committee and Zhiling district. This time, the hospital Supervision Committee has to stand aside.


    Because this wanted is the chapter of the criminal arrest Department of the Xuanjun empire. Ordered by the center, the Xuanjun Empire has a total of 11 jurisdictions to jointly supervise it. I don''t know how much stronger this quantity and strength is than the joint name of the front yard Supervision Committee and the city Lord''s house of Zhiling district. At this time, put some soul lists next to each other


    "No, I don''t think so." Last time Mu Yong just let Ding Wen make up his mind, and he did it. This time, he simply made his position clear.


    "When I went out, I happened to meet someone from the hospital supervision committee, but I heard." Muyong said again.


    "What did you hear?" Asked Ding Wen.


    "They killed seven or eight guards of xiafeng City Lord''s residence. Xiafeng City Lord Wei Zhong was finally killed..." Mu Yong said.


    Ding Wen suddenly took a breath. He finally understood how the wanted notice rose to such a height.


    "These boys are really bold..." Ding Wen looked at the four names on the list and was amazed.


    "Catch up with and surpass the four big words. What else do they dare not say?" Mu Yong said.


    Ding Wen was a little happy because he was obviously pushing the status of the four colleges higher. But at the same time, he was also a little depressed, because he, the examiner from the top four, was knocked down by Lu Ping that day, which was regarded as the first step to catch up with and surpass the top four.


    "I also heard." Mu Yong then said, "the chief of the hospital supervision committee, Qin Qi of the Qin family, personally went to xiafeng district and Caifeng college. Now it has been razed to the ground."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "So, I said, or..." Mu Yonghan said vaguely.


    Of course Ding Wen understood what he meant. Pick wind college, this is directly erased. And they always face the college students at the soul pointing conference. If the college is gone, this one is not qualified to participate. It''s just that they participated before the college was wiped out. In the end, there is still such an unreasonable detail.


    "In short... Think more about it!" As Mu Yong said this, he said goodbye to Ding Wen. The meaning of this expression is also obvious: anyway, I won''t be involved in this matter. If you insist on putting this list, I won''t go anyway.


    Ding Wen sat at his desk and thought about it for a long time. Finally, he picked up his pen, put down a thick ink, and ticked the four names together with their college.


    "Someone." He cried, and soon someone answered.


    "Go, remake a list and release it quickly." Ding Wen handed out his list of four names.


    "Yes." The servant didn''t ask much, so he immediately withdrew with the list. Ding Wen leaned back in his chair and felt relaxed. Just think about the moment when the names of the four people were crossed out, it''s really a little fun.


    "What a fool!" He sighed with emotion. Don''t take the four colleges seriously, but dare to break the wrist with the college Supervision Committee and the city Lord''s house. These people really don''t know who they are?


    ******************************************


    Recently, there has been a lively competition for the list. Many friends came to ask our group. 346171329, Tianxing VIP group, right here, welcome to play.

 Chapter 284

    Who are these people?


    Ding Wen just sighed, but many people sincerely expressed this doubt.


    Kill the hospital supervision committee, kill the xiafeng City Lord''s house, and the news just came that the xiafeng City Lord was killed, so that the Central Center was so angry that the criminal arrest Department personally issued a wanted notice to the eleventh District of Xuanjun.


    How can someone who can do such a big thing have an extraordinary origin?


    As a result


    Just a few college students?


    Pick wind college? Which college is this? Many people don''t know.


    Diablo academy?


    Many people think so. Such a bold act is really like the pen of the evil Diablo Academy.


    It has been raining for days, and the streets of Zhiling city have been sparsely populated, but this does not prevent these names from becoming household names. It''s not just ordinary people who are surprised. Lu Ping, what they do is that ordinary practitioners will be shocked and turn pale.


    Liang Zheng, the third young master of the Liang family, is definitely not an ordinary practitioner. At this time, he was alone, holding an oil paper umbrella in his hand. He had just gone to the alley of Shuidong Hutong and finished a bowl of famous Kang''s pickled cabbage noodles, which could be regarded as dealing with breakfast and lunch. He was walking back with satisfaction. As a result, he saw the new wanted notice and the seal of the criminal arrest Department on the paper in the cold street.


    "Tut......" the unusual cultivator, young master Liang San, frowned slightly when he saw that it was almost a wanted notice to be promoted to the full level.


    So out of control? Did the Qin family release the pressure to the criminal arrest department?


    No! The criminal arrest department is the power of the Wei family. If the Qin family goes to the criminal arrest department to talk about this matter of their hospital supervision committee, they will probably only get perfunctory, and then turn around and ridicule. As for xiafeng City Lord''s residence, it is even more impossible. Their jurisdiction was so noisy that they couldn''t cover it. How could they submit it to the center so directly?


    Yes, what big event has happened?


    Or are there big people?


    Liang Zheng''s eyes soon fell on the last name of the wanted notice, a name that had not been added before, but was newly added after upgrading to this version of the criminal arrest department.


    Guo Youdao.


    The dean of pick wind college, who is said to have four origins, claims to catch up with the old man who wants to surpass the four.


    Is the problem with him?


    Liang Zheng scratched his head. He had no direct contact with Guo Youdao and had not sent anyone to understand the foundation of the dean of the college. His curiosity mainly lies in Lu Ping and Su Tang. The two refused his solicitation, and then fought fearlessly all the way. The investigation Liang Zheng got was of unknown origin. He really doubted that the two had a particularly mysterious and powerful background and acted so recklessly.


    Liang Zheng, who was born in an aristocratic family, was used to their way of thinking. He didn''t think about it at all. Lu Ping and Su Tang were so tough all the way because they were reasonable and they did it right.


    The children of their aristocratic family see things not right or wrong, but pros and cons. Of course, Lu Ping and Su Tang couldn''t understand it.


    So he kept patient and wanted to see what these kids could do. He always felt that things were still within his control. Although it''s a little tricky that he has been on the wanted list, if he really wants to let go, there''s still no problem to protect the two people. Just in this situation, he has to continue to see if the two people have the value of his great efforts to protect them.


    He was still thinking about it when he was eating pickled cabbage noodles. As a result, I didn''t want a bowl of noodles, and the wanted notice was upgraded.


    Under the wanted warrant issued by the criminal arrest department, it is not what he, a third young master without real duty, can do. Even the Liang family have to work hard. It''s not worth the effort spent on two kids who "may be strong in the future".


    "Tut......" Liang Zheng smashed his mouth again and shook his head gently. This suddenly appeared Guo Youdao. What did you do? If you want to protect your weaknesses, you can''t mess around! Liang Zheng had some regrets. He finally took a fancy to two talents, but there was nothing he could do at this point. He regretted that he had not intervened earlier.


    "Guess who he is?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice around me.


    Liang Zheng was surprised. Even if he was preoccupied with things, it was certainly not the weak who could appear around him without his awareness. Either he has a strong hiding ability, or he is so fast that he hasn''t noticed it yet.


    As soon as Liang Zheng tilted his head, he already knew that the answer was the latter.


    "General manager Qin." Liang Zhengzi shouted roundly, "you shouldn''t be in the mood to joke with me now!"


    "Guess, it''s worth a guess." Qin Qi said.


    He was still the white uniform of the head of the hospital board, and he was spotless in such a rainy day. His sword hung at his waist, his hand behind his back. An inspector of the hospital board was behind him, holding an umbrella for him. This is Zhiling city. There is a branch of the hospital Supervision Committee. Although the commander was killed seven or eight times, his chief commander arrived and would not walk alone.


    Liang Zheng said he was joking, but Qin Qi''s face didn''t smile at all. Liang Zhengna is right. Qin Qi is not in the mood to joke, not at all.


    Liang Zheng turned his head. He knew that the person Qin Qi asked him to guess was Guo Youdao. His eyes always stay on the name of Guo Youdao, which is not wrong for a strong family based on the spirit of Chong.


    "Who is it?" Liang Zheng seemed to think, "is it a thief?"


    "Yes, it''s stealing." Qin Qi nodded.


    "Ha ha." Liang Zhenggan smiled twice.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Qi asked.


    Of course Liang Zheng doesn''t believe it! However, the thief appeared in Zhiling city that day and had a little intersection with the incident. He guessed such an answer on purpose. Who knows, Qin Qi really dares to say yes. If Guo Youdao is the thief, how many students can he keep? If Guo Youdao was the thief, would the Xuanjun Empire want him like this?


    Liang Zheng doesn''t believe it, a hundred don''t believe it. But he is also very strange. It is not like Qin Qi to entertain him like this. Both of them are from four families, and they are young masters and sons. If you want to say how close you are, that''s not true, but if you want to say that you have known each other for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, I have met and said hello from time to time, and I have made some understanding.


    Could it be that the hospital supervisory committee of Zhiling district almost killed the above-mentioned people, which made the chief executive depressed and mutated his character? Liang Zheng suddenly looked at Qin Qi seriously.


    As a result, Qin Qi suddenly had a bamboo tube in her hand and reached Liang Zheng''s eyes.


    "You!" Liang Zheng recognized at a glance that this was the trusted thing he sent to xiafeng City, which he used to carry the recorded information with him.


    "Not me." Qin Qi said. Of course he knows what Liang Zheng thinks. For a spy, intelligence is the most important. The bamboo tube containing intelligence is of course human.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Zheng''s face sank.


    "I don''t know the details. I just found his body when I was chasing a target. He is more capable than the people in xiafeng city master''s residence, so it''s a pity that he died earlier. " Qin Qi said.


    "Who is it?" Liang Zheng asked.


    "The fatal injury is the chest, the spirit of Qi, through." Qin Qi said.


    Liang Zheng''s eyes turned to the wanted notice. There happened to be a chumin who could control the spirit of Qi and had such power.


    "I''m a little curious. Shouldn''t that woman be the object you''re interested in? Why did your men track her? " Qin Qi said.


    "You ask me? You''ve been to xiafeng city. Shouldn''t you know better than me? Didn''t you catch her? " Liang Zheng said.


    Qin Qi shook his head. He went down from the lonely peak and chased Chu min in the direction of escape. Although it was fast enough, it was a lot late. Finally, he only found the body of Liang Zheng''s confidant on the way. As spies, they usually try not to reveal their identity as much as possible. Just happened to meet Qin Qi. He saw the subordinate around Liang Zheng.


    Liang Zheng had grabbed the bamboo tube from Qin Qi''s palm, "have you seen it?"


    "There''s no need to see it. If you don''t get up and eat now, you''ll know more than in this bamboo tube." Qin Qi said. Liang Zheng is still here to see the wanted notice just posted on the street, and the matter that the wanted notice has been upgraded to this level has long been spread. If it hadn''t been for the rainy days, there were too few people coming out, maybe Liang Zheng could have heard from hearsay at the dinner table just now.


    Liang Zheng stared at Qin Qi and still opened the bamboo tube to check the information recorded inside. There are many cases that cannot be confirmed.


    "Thief..." but the spy didn''t miss the scene of the wind gathering field of pick wind college. When the thief appeared, Qin Qi stopped him and ran away. Because he had such an expert, he didn''t dare to go close to chase again. Then there was no record in the bamboo tube. Why did he track Chu min? It seems that something happened in a hurry and he hasn''t come to make a record yet.


    Why?


    Liang is thinking, and Qin Qi is looking at him. She seems to want to see something from his thinking.


    "Can you read your mind?" Liang Zheng turned his eyes to Qin Qi.


    Qin Qi was silent. He took the bamboo slips back to Liang Zheng just to see his attitude. Finally, it seems that Liang Zheng is interested in this matter, but it is not what he focuses on. It seems that he is really just out of curiosity. Will he be curious about Chu min? Obviously not. Chu Min has been decadent for more than 20 years. Her past is easy to check. There is nothing secret about her.


    So why did the people sent by Liang Zheng choose to track Chu min at that time?


    If you are not interested in chumin, is it because of something chumin is carrying? Or the man she took?


    He questioned the people of the city Lord''s residence who had chased Chu min at that time, and it can be confirmed that Chu min took a man with him. But because of her way of moving against the wind, no one could see clearly. Everyone thought it was Maureen. But the Liang family''s interest will not be in Maureen.


    Qin Qi returned to the bottom of the mountain, made a very careful survey, and finally found some traces. He was sure that three people, not two, came down from the mountain at that time. One of them took the opportunity to slip away after Chu min led others away.


    This talent is Maureen, the man Chu min took away. Others didn''t see it clearly, but the Liang family saw it clearly. That man is valuable in his eyes.


    Who is that man?


    Qin Qi can''t confirm it completely, but at the bottom of his heart, there is an answer that can''t be careless for their Qin family.


    Ling Ziyan.


    Maybe Ling Ziyan, who cracked the flowing light of the Qin family.


    *************************************


    The VIP group announced in the previous chapter, 346171329, please note that you need to have a starting fan value of 1000 to enter the group, and then post a reply in the group V report post in the book review area. VIP!

 Chapter 285

Let''s enjoy the Lantern Festival!


    Today''s updates may be less and later.


    Because I had too much dinner, I had to digest it


    Ask for a monthly ticket (what a stiff turn)

 Chapter 286

    September, golden autumn.


    The weather in northern China is the best only in this month. It is neither hot nor cold. The sky is high and the clouds are light.


    "Another good season for cultivation!" Feng Liuyun sighed and looked at the gate of Beidou mountain.


    Many people came to the gate of Beidou mountain, that is, the gate of Beidou college. Every September is the day when Beidou college recruits new people.


    Not many people are qualified to come to Beidou college. Casually passing by, he said to go up the mountain to report his name. That''s not good.


    For those who are qualified to sign up, the first thing they have to get is recommendation.


    This recommendation is hard won. Beidou college has always recognized only three kinds of recommendations.


    One is the recommendation from Beidou''s own family. Each person has only one recommendation quota a year.


    Second, recommendations from other colleges. The 442 colleges on the list of Mainland Colleges have this recommendation. It''s just that those in the top rank have more qualifications, while those in the bottom rank have less or no qualifications.


    The third is the martial arts meeting of various practitioners all over the continent, and even the soul lift of the three empires. Some of them are recognized by Beidou college, and even some related winners are recommended.


    These recommendations will be strictly reviewed every year.


    Because what the recommendation strives for is only a trial qualification, which is not only the assessment of newcomers, but also the examination of recommendation qualification.


    If a new person recommended by an individual fails to pass the trial practice, the recommender''s recommendation qualification shall be permanently deprived.


    The college recommended a few people who could not pass the trial practice. However, the college lost several recommended places. Not to mention that this situation will also lead to a decline in the ranking of the college on the billboard. It takes a lot of effort to get back the recommended quota.


    As for the quota of the competition, although it is not so harsh. However, it is not an ordinary difficulty to win the competition recognized by Beidou college. This recommendation is made with life.


    Those who can finally gather in front of this door are almost one in a million. But at this point, they didn''t even step into Beidou college. They had to stand outside the mountain door and wait.


    Looking at them, Feng Liuyun thought of himself a little. He didn''t come from an orthodox college, and he didn''t have the chance to meet the powerful people from the four big families. At that time, he was just a ronin on the mainland. He did everything in order to survive. Later, in a fierce gambling game, the opponent of red eye seemed to try his best to shoot a letter on the gambling table.


    What''s that? Feng Liuyun didn''t know, but the eyes of others changed. The other party''s tone is also very big. We should use this unknown toy to bet on everything on the table.


    There is more than a thousand gold on the table, but Feng Liuyun is really curious about what it is.


    "Bet."


    He pushed out all the money on the table without asking. He likes this unknown excitement.


    A guy who can lose all the tables, regardless of gambling skills or luck, is really very bad. In that game, after seeing the dominoes, the other party''s face immediately changed.


    That guy even didn''t hesitate to bring his soul power, and he cheated decisively.


    "A thousand?"


    Feng Liuyun was angry. He didn''t look up to people who didn''t have gambling products. That guy was shot dead on the gambling table by him on the spot.


    Money, letters, of course, are his.


    Then he was chased.


    Fengliuyun travels from south to north. Most of the time, he is very poor, but occasionally he has a little money. He has revealed more wealth, but he has never attracted such a ferocious pursuit.


    The problem, of course, is in the letter.


    What letter is so expensive?


    I can''t see a famous place in the bloody battle. He doesn''t even know a few words. If he believes in such things, he can see a piece of wool.


    Later, I found a literate to understand what it was.


    A letter of recommendation from Beidou college!


    Feng Liuyun''s eyes were straight at that time. I don''t know the words. Haven''t you heard of the names of the four colleges? This letter is really hard to change. It''s worth fighting like that.


    But then Feng Liuyun thought about how much the letter would cost.


    Yes, he didn''t want to rely on this letter to enter Beidou college. In his mind, the four colleges are very expensive. Is it where he rolled out of the mud? Not right, not right.


    He was obsessed with selling letters, and his idea was simple: the recommendation letter of Beidou college was best sold near Beidou college?


    So he really came across the mountains and rivers. At the foot of Beidou mountain, where there were many people, he went to drill. As a result, it was September and was just in time to catch up with Beidou college to assess new people.


    He mingled in the line and asked everywhere, "do you want a letter of recommendation?"


    Who can squeeze there is not qualified to recommend? Everyone regarded him as a psychopath, and Feng Liuyun didn''t understand. It''s hard to change a thousand gold coins. He tried his best to keep the letter of recommendation. How can no one be rare in this land?


    He was so confused that the letter was finally delivered to the mountain gate.


    "Letter of recommendation..."


    He only said three words, and the letter was taken over and checked.


    Feng Liuyun was excited. He was waiting to talk about the price. As a result, an assessment came.


    Later, he passed the examination and somehow became a member of Beidou College


    The past is unforgettable!


    Feng Liuyun was filled with emotion. He was so confused that he sneaked into the four colleges. It is estimated that it is difficult to find the second one.


    "Senior brother Liuyun, it''s almost time." Feng Liuyun was thinking about it. Suddenly someone was talking around him.


    "Oh, oh!" The peak clouds returned to their senses and answered.


    "Then I''ll go down." Feng Liuyun said. When he stepped on it, a colorful light rose and fell straight down the Beidou Mountain Gate from the middle of the mountain.


    The newcomers outside the door were stunned.


    Is this... The glow?


    After all, those who come here are leaders from all sides, and their horizons are not generally high. The famous level 5 power of Beidou college is shining. Many people have heard of it. Seeing such a villager with such a brilliant level 5 ability, I suddenly felt an eye opener. Beidou college is really extraordinary.


    "Senior brother Liuyun is coming." However, the Beidou student who received the newcomers in the door did not make a fuss when he saw Feng Liuyun appear in this way, but just said hello very often.


    "Well, is it me?" Feng Liuyun didn''t feel anything special, just nodded. He didn''t show off, just to get on the way. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Beidou college. Among the more than 400 colleges on the list of Mainland Colleges, there are not four, because the four colleges have never been at the same level or in the same field as them.


    Just look at the newcomers outside the gate. There are only a few newcomers qualified to come to Beidou college. It''s really difficult to pass the examination of Beidou college. These students are basically reluctantly recommended by the lower ranking colleges. The recommended places of the college are the most difficult. If the recommended places fail to pass the assessment, the college will lose the right to recommend and the ranking will decline; If the college has recommended places and can''t push out students, it will also lose places and decline in ranking. Therefore, those who have places have to send some students to take a chance, and even secretly recruit people to ensure recommendation.


    But the four colleges don''t care. Just outside the Mountain Gate of Beidou, we can imagine how far the four foundations have come. The newcomers who need to be assessed already have such strength. The starting point of the four colleges is not generally higher than that of other colleges.


    This is only the situation recommended by the college.


    Personally recommended, these newcomers may have different levels, but most of them have high qualifications or extraordinary blood, and have a very promising future.


    The winner of the game, not to mention the strength of the newcomers, is the strongest among the three recommendations. The level of two soul penetration and three soul penetration is often seen in these people. This strength is already a mentor in many colleges, even at the Dean level, which can be seen from the four depths.


    Even the newcomers are so strong, what can be imagined in the college. Penetration? Powers? What is not lacking here is these. What is it to drive with a glow?


    Feng Liuyun didn''t take this seriously. After greeting people, he stood aside and watched the people check one recommendation after another. It was here that he muddled his letter of recommendation into the hands of the recipient, and then took part in the examination with the other 27 people. Now, he has become the examiner of 28 newcomers.


    "Liuyun, you''re almost there." Then the receiver turned back and said hello. The 28 newcomers assessed by Feng Liuyun have checked the recommendation of the last one.


    "Yes." Feng Liuyun stepped forward to the waiting list and looked at the 28th place. A young man who looks young, has no luggage and parcels, his clothes are not very neat, and his hair is messy. It seems that he has experienced a very difficult trek. It''s not appropriate to put it in this pile of newcomers who adjust their state and instruments to the best condition. It''s very appropriate to say that standing out from the crowd is a bit inappropriate.


    But he looked very calm and stood there quietly, waiting for someone to check and recommend.


    The usher opened his letter and glanced at it.


    Personal recommendation.


    Personal recommendation needs to verify not the name, but the soul power mark left on the letter, and then compare it with the soul power mark left by the college. It belongs to a small method in the power of customization department. The leader pinched the letter in his left hand and put his right hand on a thick list on the table. He didn''t open it. In a flash, he had finished the work.


    "Name." He went to pick up the pen with his right hand. His left hand had shaken the letter in the air at will, but he didn''t answer his question immediately. Instead, he immediately answered, "can you return the letter to me?"


    "What?" People look up. He destroyed all the references that had been checked.


    "Leave a souvenir." The boy said quietly.


    Then people looked at him, said nothing, shook their left hand, and the letter had floated past.


    "Thank you." The boy took it, nodded his thanks, and then answered the questions before taking it.


    "My name is Lu Ping." He said, "the road of the road, fair and flat."


    ***********************************


    Write now, drunk

 Chapter 287

    "Lu Ping, recommended." The receiver finally confirmed Lu Ping''s qualification.


    Lu Ping nodded, carefully folded the returned recommendation letter and stuffed it back into his arms. He looked up at the mountain gate.


    Beidou!


    Two big white characters hang high above the mountain gate. In this golden autumn afternoon, it is as bright as a star in the dark night.


    This is the big dipper of the four colleges. Lu Ping was also filled with emotion. He could sense that just the moment his name was said, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Beidou college recruits new students across the mainland. Outside the mountain gate, there are Qingfeng empire in the north, Changfeng empire in the southwest and Xuanjun empire in the southeast.


    In Xuanjun Empire, he was a key criminal of the Empire ordered by the criminal arrest department to be pursued all over the country. The names of the six people have been remembered by too many people. It is conceivable how they will be treated if they are identified. But just under the Mountain Gate of Beidou college, his identity was broken, and all he received was such strange eyes from the Xuanjun empire.


    The transcendent status of the four colleges has been reflected here. Lu Ping''s hardships all the way seem to come to an end for the time being.


    But Lu Ping didn''t feel very happy. He looked at the two white characters and remembered that the small primary school at the foot of the mountain had been razed to the ground. Compared with Beidou college, Caifeng college is so insignificant, but this does not mean that the word "Caifeng" as bright as a star can replace the position of the word "Caifeng" in his mind.


    But the others didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. He was so absorbed in the word Beidou that he felt very stupid.


    "Hey, hey, man, it''s just a letter of recommendation. Don''t be so excited?" Among the twenty-seven people waiting for Lu Ping, someone shouted, which even used the spirit of singing, and called Lu Ping back.


    "Ha ha..." the crowd burst out a lot of light laughter. Everyone saw Lu Ping''s performance. When he handed in the recommendation letter, he asked for it and put it away carefully; Then he looked at the Mountain Gate in a daze, as if he would cry at any time. This boy is so excited when he comes to this step. What is his longing for Beidou college?


    Of course, everyone present will not deny their yearning, but they all have self-confidence and pride. Standing here, many people have regarded their participation in Beidou College as an inevitable fact. Naturally, they will not show too many expectations. Lu Ping''s appearance naturally seemed stupid to them, which made them feel that only those with poor strength would be so excited to see the Mountain Gate of Beidou college. But they have long expected that they will have this day.


    It was the newcomers from Xuanjun Empire who always looked at Lu Ping differently. The guy wanted by the criminal arrest department for several months, but finally appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Beidou college. In their opinion, he will never be an ordinary person.


    Lu Ping, who had returned to God, looked the same. Then he entered the mountain gate and walked to the 27 newcomers. Feng Liuyun also took the list and smiled at Lu Ping.


    "Don''t be too excited or too nervous. I didn''t know it was a test. I became a member of Beidou college when I was confused!" Feng Liuyun said to Lu Ping. He regarded Lu Ping''s appearance as nervous.


    "Elder martial brother Liuyun, what''s going on? Tell me quickly." Some of the 27 newcomers immediately came out to pick up Feng Liuyun''s words. Feng Liuyun hasn''t introduced himself yet, but this guy learned the names of other Beidou students and quickly got close to Feng Liuyun.


    "Ha ha, I..."


    "Feng Liuyun!" He has been reviewing the new people''s introducers step by step. There is no introducer for any superfluous words. At this time, he made a sound directly and interrupted fengliuyun.


    "Take your people to practice quickly." Then someone said.


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Liuyun seemed quite afraid of this connection. After answering twice, he made a helpless expression towards the twenty-eight people and stopped talking about what he had done.


    "Next, I''ll take you to the trial practice of newcomers. Only those who pass will officially become a member of Beidou college. Come with me!" Feng Liuyun said and turned to lead the way.


    "Senior brother Liuyun!" The one who talked with fengliuyun earlier rushed out and fell to fengliuyun. He saw that fengliuyun was still good at dealing with him. Obviously, he hoped to make more friends with fengliuyun and get more attention in the test.


    His mind is unknown to others. But some people are not good at this, they can only secretly hate and worry in their hearts, others disdain it, and inevitably despise the new man. Lu Ping walked at the end, but he couldn''t help looking back. He finally stepped into this step of Beidou college, but he still misses those people outside the mountain gate.


    Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin and miss Chu min, how are these people? He went all the way north from xiafeng district and crossed three and a half areas of Xuanjun empire. There were many ups and downs, but if he had the opportunity, he still didn''t forget to inquire about these people. Unfortunately, nothing was found along the way. The only thing we can be sure of is that several people were not caught, including Guo Youdao. Because no bodies were found and buried at the foot of the mountain, Guo Youdao was still regarded as a living person and wanted all the time.


    I don''t know if they have gone to their respective colleges now, Lu Ping thought.


    "Hey, Lu Ping, don''t be in a daze. Keep up." Walking in front of the peak Liuyun, I looked back and saw Lu Ping stop at the end of the team. Looking back, I quickly shouted again.


    "Here we are." Lu Ping answered and continued to follow the team silently.


    Not many of the 28 people knew each other, but some began to talk together at this time. Lu Ping''s stupid performance many times is a little despised, but he is not the only one who is so ignored. In the end, at the end of the team, another teenager, who was also ignored, stared at Lu Ping with big eyes.


    "Your... Name is Lu Ping, isn''t it?" The boy hesitated and finally came up to talk to Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Where did you come from?" Asked the boy.


    "Pick the wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Pick the wind college." The boy reached out his hand and scratched his head, which he never put down. Pick wind college, the name is really strange. There are many recommended places in famous colleges, few or even none in primary schools. Therefore, among the newcomers, if they report the name of the college, more and more people will rank top on the wind and cloud list. This kind of completely unheard of is really rare, and most of the time not even at all.


    "And you?" Lu Ping didn''t care about the boy''s reaction and asked him casually.


    "I... from tianwu college." The boy replied with a red face. He hasn''t heard of each other''s college, but his college background is really meager. There are 442 colleges on the mainland list, and they are ranked by tianwu college

 Chapter 288

    Lu Ping didn''t say anything more. He wasn''t keen on chatting. Zi Mu was depressed for a while and then wanted to speak, but he couldn''t get in a word. From the voices of those newcomers who came from the front, they heard the contents of rich colleges, rare blood, super magic soldiers and rare powers. What about him? What can I talk to lupin about? Can you talk about your perceptual change from the breakthrough of the soul of Ming in the five days to the six days later?


    This topic is very high-end when they focus on tianwu college, but here, save it!


    I''ll finish this passage quietly. Don''t dream of having anything to do with the world that doesn''t belong to him at all! Zi Mu sighed and finally said nothing.


    While thinking like this, Zi Mu glanced at Lu Ping, the one who had the same fate with him. Then he saw Lu Ping''s expression at this time was also solemn and incomparable, slightly frowning. It seems that he also felt the strong gap between each other from each other''s chat content.


    Zi muqiang squeezed out a smile and was about to say something so that each other could find some comfort. As a result, Lu Ping asked him coldly: "are you tired?"


    "Are you tired?" Zi Mu was stunned and subconsciously replied, "OK."


    "Come on." Lu Ping said.


    This guy, don''t you want to give up so easily? Seeing Lu Ping''s attitude, Zimu felt that his fighting spirit was also ignited. Anyway, I have come. Why should I always be so pessimistic and so depressed! Maybe you can pass the new trial?


    At this point, Zi Mu nodded his head and responded to Lu Ping: "I won''t give up easily."


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    The newcomer walking in front heard that the two crane tails behind him were cheering each other, and they all turned their heads and looked over happily. Thank these two guys for finding the sense of superiority they haven''t seen for a long time after coming to Beidou mountain.


    exhausted or not?


    "Ha ha ha." Many people laughed and felt tired after climbing the mountain road. It''s really useless enough!


    Wei Ling has always been around fengliuyun and continues to find topics to chat with fengliuyun. Seeing Feng Liuyun at this time, he also looked back at the two people, immediately kept in sync, also looked back, smiled and shook his head, as if he was speechless, but he didn''t notice some things in Feng Liuyun''s eyes.


    The team continued to move forward. Zi Mu didn''t talk to Lu Ping again. He looked firm and walked forward with big steps. But fatigue came quietly before you knew it. Zi Mu gradually felt that his feet were getting heavier and heavier, his breathing was getting thicker and thicker, the sweat on his forehead was wiped off many times, and his sleeves were already wet.


    Looking up, he and Lu Ping had been left behind by the team, and the winding mountain road just extended to the high place, but there was no end.


    Zimu''s fighting spirit was gradually disintegrated.


    I can''t even walk down this mountain road. What else can I talk about passing the test? Sure enough, everything is just fantasy, just extravagant hope. I shouldn''t expect anything!


    He looked at Lu Ping again, but he saw that Lu Ping was still walking upward, step by step, with no intention of retreating.


    Is he still holding on?


    Zimu was a little ashamed. He thought of their mutual encouragement and the laughter of those guys. He bit his teeth, waved his sleeve again to wipe away his sweat and continued to walk.


    One step, two steps... Zi Mu counted in his heart as he walked. He wanted to see how many steps he could take.


    "Catch up with them!" He clenched his fist and said to lupin.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    However, the team that had been far away from them at this time was not what it looked like when it walked in front of them.


    Wei Ling, who has been following Feng Liuyun and chatting with him as soon as he finds a chance, doesn''t care to chat at this time. He felt that the peak cloud was moving faster and faster, and it was becoming more and more difficult for him to keep up with the speed of the peak cloud.


    He looked back, and the others were all tired at this time. The team was messy and longer and longer. Lu Ping and Zi Mu went farther and farther ahead and gradually fell behind, which caused them a burst of laughter, but it seems that if they continue to go like this, sooner or later someone will follow in the footsteps of those two.


    "Liuyun Shizu." Wei Ling, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, came up again and smiled, "don''t walk too fast!" He had the courage to ask Feng Liuyun. He also wanted to take the opportunity to test whether he had any feelings during the chat.


    "I''m not too fast!" Feng Liuyun said, "always."


    Wei Ling was stunned, looked at everyone, looked at the foot of fengliuyun, and suddenly realized that fengliuyun was not too fast, but they were tired and slow.


    So Wei Ling smiled again and said, "everyone is tired. How far can we get there?"


    "Where?" Feng Liuyun asked.


    "The place of trial!"


    "Trial." Feng Liuyun smiled, "it''s already going on!"


    Testing is already under way?


    Everyone listened to the conversation here. As soon as they heard this, they were all stunned, but they immediately realized something. This mountain road seems to have no end. It was already a test for them!


    At the thought of this, everyone''s expression was suddenly different. The tired team had a bit of spirit again. Knowing that this is a test, everyone''s attitude is naturally different. All the sweat and hard work are worth it. They will no longer complain in their hearts about how boring the endless mountain road is. At this moment, they even have the idea of competing for the first.


    "Senior brother Liuyun, can we walk faster than you?" Someone asked.


    "Of course." Feng Liuyun replied.


    "Then I''ll go first?" The man was originally in a position where the team was not in front of or behind. After saying this, he swished out of the team. In the blink of an eye, he had thrown away the front peak Liuyun for several meters, and his speed increased instantly


    "I''ll wait for you at the end." The man turned back with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say who comes first?" As a result, a figure flew straight over his head. After dropping a word, it fell behind him for several steps, and the speed was a few minutes faster than him.


    "Ha ha." Some people smiled, but said nothing. They also rushed out and proved it with action.


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight people in the team ran to the front and plunged into the mountain road at a very fast speed.


    The rest may not be able to run faster. Just look at the peak Liuyun still walking leisurely, and immediately continue to follow behind honestly, not to show off. But they don''t know, whether they show off or honestly follow behind fengliuyun, all their actions have been silently watched.


    ******************************


    I feel like a thief, sneaking out to update every morning

 Chapter 289

    Beidou mountain is shaped like the Big Dipper, with seven main peaks: Yao Guang, Kaiyang, Yuheng, Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianshu. Doushao is located in a valley. The four main peaks of Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianshu face each other at four corners. The famous Seven Star Building of Beidou college is located in the mountain road guarded by the four peaks. However, the gate of Beidou mountain, that is, the gate of Beidou college, is far below Yao Guangfeng.


    Newcomers gather here. After reviewing the recommendation, a group of 28 people will be taken to try. At this time, a man and a woman stood on the edge of the mountain

 Chapter 290

    Being a student who can become a seven academician in Beidou university has a very high status. Unless it is a perfect newcomer like Lin Tianbiao, the general role will not attract their special attention.


    Yan Zhen just glanced at the two left behind in fengliuyun group, so he was impressed, but he didn''t pay special attention, because in his opinion, those two really didn''t deserve attention.


    One of the two people is not connected. This role, 80% of which garbage college, somehow lucky, won a recommended place. Finally, the dwarf pulled out the general and chose such a role. It must be so.


    Is it necessary to pay attention to this kind of goods and those who go with him?


    So Yan Zhen just glanced at it and ignored it.


    But at present, Li Yaotian ordered him to have a look. He didn''t tell Li Yaotian what he thought because he knew that his teacher didn''t like the way of drawing a conclusion at a glance.


    Then I''ll take another look.


    Yan Zhenxin thought that he didn''t think his previous view would be changed. If the degree of perception of the environment, under the teacher''s custom ability of "the end of disappearance", I''m afraid he can''t support it and fainted?


    Yan Zhen thought and moved his eyes. He soon found them.


    Oh, sure enough.


    Yan Zhen''s view has been confirmed. Indeed, one of the two people has fainted on the mountain road, and the other is turning around at a loss!


    I know.


    Yan Zhenxin muttered, and he had taken back his sight. He was not ready to continue to pay attention. Of course, he was not ready to say anything to Li Yaotian so soon. It''s no different to draw a conclusion at one glance. Even if the conclusion is right, Li Yaotian won''t appreciate it. Yan Zhen doesn''t want to lose points in front of the teacher because of two useless guys. His eyes have quickly shifted to other groups, looking for new people who look good. The new person trial is an examination of new people, but for them, if they are selected by the teacher to help, is it not an opportunity to show themselves?


    Discovering potential newcomers is naturally more valuable than verifying a pair of wastes. Yan Zhen is busy to explore the potential of new people.


    On the mountain road, looking at the son Mu who suddenly fell down, Lu Ping was speechless.


    "Zi mu? Zi Mu! " Lu Ping called twice. Zi Mu didn''t respond. He felt it for a while, but he was still alive. He knew that Zi Mu had reached the limit because his realm was too bad.


    "No, you can''t talk!" Lu Ping said, bent over and stretched out his hand, picked up Zimu and swung it again, which had been carried to his shoulder.


    Maureen would have yelled earlier.


    Lu Ping couldn''t help thinking of Maureen. That guy has no strength at all. At present, he may not be able to go far. But that guy will never hold on like Zimu until he faints completely. It''s estimated that he took a few steps and immediately asked for help when he found that the situation was wrong.


    I don''t know how they are. I''m afraid Maureen can''t do such a test?


    Lu Ping thought and worried about Maureen. Of course, he doesn''t know. Let alone the four colleges, Beidou college has different content for new people''s trials every year.


    Lu Ping looked up and saw that the mountain road was still like that, but the newcomers of his team had long disappeared.


    When is this coming?


    Lu Ping also muttered in his heart, but he still walked on. The shepherd fell down and was carried by him, but the speed was much faster.


    In this way, I don''t know how long Lu Ping walked. Lu Ping felt that Zimu on his shoulder suddenly moved.


    "1699!" Zimu shouted fiercely.


    The moment before he lost consciousness, he was counting to 1698 steps. He didn''t know if he had made a mistake. He just told himself again and again, insist, insist, work hard, work hard. It''s a pity that it finally fell down.


    When he woke up, the thought in Zimu''s brain remained in his belief before he fainted.


    Hold on, work hard! It was 1698 just now, and now it''s step 1699!


    He immediately shouted out, and then he found that there was something wrong. How did his hands and feet float in mid air?


    But then his feet fell back to the ground. Zimu stepped on it quickly. He felt that his legs and feet were soft and his body seemed to be hollowed out. Shaking for a while, a hand reached out to hold him. Then he noticed that Lu Ping was right beside him and was looking at him.


    Zimu was at a loss for a long time. He looked at the people behind him, the people in front of him, Lu Ping and himself.


    "What happened?" He still doesn''t understand what happened.


    "You fainted." Lu Ping said.


    I realized this idea, but


    "I can''t walk. You talk." Lu Ping said.


    Zi Mu stared at Lu Ping blankly and remembered his posture of floating in the air when he just regained consciousness.


    "Are you carrying me?" Zi mu can''t believe it. This is the trial and admission examination of new students in Beidou college. Who knows how many difficulties and obstacles there will be? We have never been together all our lives. We just happen to meet in a group. If we stumble with each other, Zi Mu won''t be surprised. As a result, Lu Ping lost his strength to help him?


    Zimu''s face was still blank. He understood what had happened, but he didn''t understand Lu Ping.


    "How about now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Not... Not bad." Zi Mu said.


    "Can you go?"


    "Can... Can go."


    "Then go!" Lu Ping said.


    "Go..." Zi Mu was soft, but he did recover a little and could go.


    So he got up again, but the man still didn''t return to his mind. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "where are the others?"


    "Gone far." Lu Ping said.


    "I can''t see..." Zi Mu looked up the mountain and couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping said.


    "It''s bothering you." Zi Mu said.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "In fact, you don''t care about me." Zi Mu said.


    "Little things." Lu Ping said.


    Zimu didn''t know what to say. He was moved, only moved. Whether he met a good man or an idiot, he was very moved. He didn''t doubt Lu Ping''s ulterior motives at all. Just because of his grass-roots background in the martial arts college that day, what is worth calculating?


    "We must pass the test!" Moved, Zimu was full of strength. He vowed to stick to it.


    "Of course." Lu Ping''s response was quite casual, obviously not burning like Zimu.


    "Come on!" Zi Mu roared and took big steps. Lu Ping followed, and then watched Zi Mu slowly, slowly, and gradually began to shake again.


    This guy was like this before he fell. Lu Ping thought and hurried to hold her.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Ping asked.


    "OK." Zi Mu said, struggling to lift up his spirits and struggled for a few steps, but then he felt that his eyes were blurred, and the world seemed to be spinning.


    Can''t fall!


    Zimu told himself gnashing his teeth while planting on the ground.


    But this time he really didn''t fall down and didn''t wait to fall to the ground. Lu Ping caught up with him, picked it up, threw it, carried it on his shoulder and continued to walk.


    "You can''t talk!" Lupin muttered.


    I don''t know how long later, Zimu woke up again. This time, he didn''t shout loudly. Even he was carried by Lu Ping and shook for a long time.


    He fell down again.


    Zimu wanted to cry a little. He helped himself again for his incompetence and Lu Ping.


    "Put me down!" Zi Mu said.


    "Wake up?" Lu Ping didn''t care much about Zhu Zimu''s state this time. I know he''s just tired and dizzy. When I heard him talking, I put him down.


    "It''s OK, isn''t it?" This time, Lu Ping simply stopped asking and directly said the answer for Zi mu.


    "Then go on!" Lu Ping said.


    "You... Don''t care about me anymore..." Zimu smiled bitterly. Sure enough, his ability is just like this. No matter how firm his faith is, no matter how persistent his spirit is.


    "It''s just a small thing." Lu Ping said.


    Zimu noticed Lu Ping''s state. He always thought Lu Ping was the same as him, but just now he realized that Lu Ping had gone so far and carried him two sections of the way, but he really didn''t look tired.


    "What is your realm?" Zi Mu finally asked. Such problems are taboo for practitioners. Everyone hopes that their strength is a secret and will not be easily seen through. Although several souls can''t hide this big realm, Feng Shui ridge doesn''t affect the habits formed among practitioners. Even between friends, they also rely on themselves to perceive. Asking directly like this is extremely impolite and unpleasant if it is not relatives and close friends.


    So as soon as Zi Mu blurted out the question, he immediately regretted it. Lu Ping helped each other with kindness. How could he inquire about other people''s strength like this?


    But Lu Ping didn''t think so. He just shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    But in Zi Mu''s opinion, it''s not hard to say, but the other party is unwilling to say that he is too damn. He is so unscrupulous.


    "Let''s go..." Zi Mu didn''t know how to explain. He could only use this to divert his attention and walked again.


    This time, he was restless, ashamed and annoyed. At the same time, he was still curious. He played even worse. He had to plant again before long. Lu Ping rushed up again, picked it up, threw it on his shoulder, picked it up and walked away. Then I don''t know how long Zimu regained his consciousness. As soon as he saw it, he was carried away again. He didn''t know how to make a noise. As a result, Lu Ping sensed that he woke up and asked, "come down and walk?"


    Of course, the shepherd couldn''t say no, so he came down and went on. Looking at the top of the mountain road, I estimated that I would have to fall for a while. Is it difficult to achieve this repeatedly?


    Just helpless, I saw a person sitting on the roadside in front of me. It was a freshman in their group, leaning against a rock and paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. But after seeing them, he immediately stared at them and straightened up.


    "You?" The new couple was shocked. They all thought that the two could not support and gave up, but unexpectedly they were still following and ran him over?


    "What? Can''t walk? " Lu Ping came up and asked.


    ***********************************


    Here comes the update! On Monday, you can click on everything except monthly tickets and recommended tickets!

 Chapter 291

    Can''t walk? Hearing Lu Ping''s inquiry, the new man was stunned and then smiled. These two guys haven''t figured out the situation at all!


    He opened his mouth and was about to answer. Suddenly, his mind turned. What he had to say suddenly swallowed back. He still kept a smile and said, "just rest for a while."


    "OK?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course." The new man replied without hesitation.


    "Let''s go first." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Come on." Send blessings to the new couple.


    So Lu Ping didn''t say anything more. He walked on, and Zimu staggered to one side.


    "Ha ha..." the new couple looked at their backs and sneered.


    He could see that Zimu was exhausted and couldn''t last long. The boy who asked was still energetic, but what''s the use?


    The new couple looked up at the white clouds floating above the mountain. It looked so real, but he didn''t know where he was.


    This is a fantasy! Limited by the rules of customized powers, although he didn''t know what method it was, he guessed that this mountain road would never reach the end. Because this is not a long-distance test at all, but a secret room escape.


    But that''s all he knows. How can he get out of this? He has no clue.


    He didn''t want to tell Lu Ping and Zimu what he knew.


    I have nothing to do. Why give others another chance? Let those two fools continue to get out of power! Leaning against the boulder, he thought so and fell asleep.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu continue to move forward, and the distance that Zi mu can support is getting shorter and shorter. But this time, before he fell unconscious, Lu Ping had picked him up and carried him to his shoulder when he stumbled.


    Zimu, who felt extremely embarrassed about Lu Ping, had decided to refuse Lu Ping and was determined not to be a burden to him anymore. However, he was preparing to speak, but he was surprised to find that Lu Ping, who carried him on his shoulder, obviously walked faster.


    This


    Zimu was stunned for a long time and confirmed that it was not an illusion. It was also confirmed that Lu Ping did not take two or three steps to lift his spirit when he just picked him up, but that he really walked faster.


    Zimu once again confirmed that he was a drag. However, it''s not that he will drag Lu Ping down after fainting. Did he slow Lu Ping down when he was awake and tried to move forward?


    Zi mu, who was completely speechless, swayed on Lu Ping''s shoulder. This time, he was not in a coma. He was awake all the time and felt Lu Ping carrying him more like flying.


    This guy is not a waste wood like himself!


    Should I come down and go by myself?


    The sober Zi Mu kept thinking until Lu Ping stopped.


    "What?" Zi Mu asked. He couldn''t pretend he didn''t know anything.


    Lu Ping put him down and Zimu looked around.


    There were six people by the mountain road, all new people in their group. They gathered there and sat in a circle, but they all stood up immediately after seeing Lu Ping and Zi mu. With surprise and vigilance on their faces, they kept looking at them.


    Lu Ping''s eyes fell on the circle where the six people had sat, and something seemed to be painted on the ground.


    One person obviously noticed Lu Ping''s eyes, took a step and blocked Lu Ping''s eyes.


    Lu Ping looked up. The man had stretched out a hand and motioned forward: "please."


    Obviously, they are not interested in communicating with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and turned to look at Zi mu.


    Zi Mu''s waste firewood was seen by so many people. He was ashamed. What''s the good idea to be carried by Lu Ping again? Seeing Lu Ping looking over, he immediately took the first step and resolutely walked forward.


    Lu Ping followed, and the six newcomers watched them leave, so they sat around and returned to their original position.


    "Unexpectedly, these two guys can still keep up!" One man exclaimed.


    "That one won''t work long ago." Another girl said that she didn''t name or describe, but everyone immediately knew who she meant.


    "Another guy still took him like that..."


    "Hum, stupid." One sneered.


    The three nodded their heads, but the other two were just silent.


    The new recruits of Beidou college are still trying to help others they don''t know. Of course, it''s stupid to focus on helping others they don''t know. However, no matter how stupid, no one can deny that this is not a bad thing. This man is a good man.


    Such a thing, such a person, can''t do it by themselves, and should never laugh at it.


    Hong Hao and Cai Yan thought so, so they didn''t say anything about it. If Lu Ping really delayed his trial because of this, they would feel sorry for Lu Ping.


    "Hey, let''s go on quickly?" Sneer at Lu Ping''s stupid one. Seeing that Hong Hao and Cai Yan are in a trance looking at the mountain road where Lu Ping and Zi Mu leave, they can''t help shouting.


    The six of them get together, but they are not friends. They just wanted to pass the test, so they established a cooperative relationship.


    They also realized that the test was not an ordinary mountain road. They were already in the rules of some custom power. They don''t know how to break it, but each of the six people gathered here is just good at one kind of soul power. Can we find a way after all? They think so.


    So they concentrated on continuing, including Hong Hao and Cai Yan. They can''t do that kind of thing. At this time, they will give priority to completing their trials.


    Be sure to find a way! It is such a common goal to gather six people here. They continue to sit in a circle, write, draw and discuss the plan.


    Zimu, who resolutely walked out of the sight of the six people, basically couldn''t support it. Lu Ping carried him back to his shoulder before he said anything.


    "Didn''t it affect you to keep taking me like this?" Zi Mu simply became single.


    "Probably not." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t be. If you give me an accurate answer, I''ll be more down-to-earth." Zi Mu said.


    "If you can''t, take a break. I promise I''ll recover faster and more thoroughly than you." Lu Ping said.


    Although it hurt his self-esteem a little, hearing Lu Ping say so, Zimu felt a lot more secure in the end.


    "If you really enter Beidou college, you will be my big brother in the future." Zimu stated his position.


    "How old are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Born in 171843, and you?" Zi Mu said.


    "It should be 16!" Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t be. When were you born?" Asked Zi mu.


    "April 24, 1847..."


    "Huh?" Zimu couldn''t wait to wonder. Lu Ping''s arithmetic was so bad that he was crazy! Born in 1847, now 16 in 1860?


    "Three years old..." as a result, Lu Ping finished his words. Finally, he didn''t forget to add: "probably!"


    "Is that possible?" Zimu was at a loss, regardless of Lu Ping''s strange way of reporting his birthday or his uncertain tone.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled.


    Zimu didn''t say anything. After the loss, he realized it. A person who is not sure of his birth date obviously has some problems in his life experience. Of course, this will not be a happy topic, so he won''t ask more questions.


    "It seems that you are a little younger than me." Zi Mu said, "but it doesn''t matter. Which college is ranked by age?"


    This is the truth, especially in the four colleges. It is even more impossible for them to be all teenagers. Sometimes there are even more than 100 old people among the new people. Because this is not an entry-level college leading ordinary people. It is a palace of cultivation. The supremacy is in the four halls.


    Zimu, who was relaxed, immediately talked with Lu Ping. After repeatedly confirming the appearance of Xu Weifeng mentioned by Lu Ping, it was confirmed that this person was by no means from their tianwu college.


    "Maybe I borrowed the name of our tianwu college to participate in the competition? Didn''t you say that college students can''t attend the conference? " Zi Mu speculated. Their tianwu college is not in the Xuanjun Empire, so they don''t know much about Zhiling City, a more regional point spirit conference, but they just heard something from Lu Ping''s brief introduction.


    "Then what happened? How many places did you get in the meeting?" Zi Mu asked.


    "It should be the first." Lu Ping said.


    "What about it?" Zimu heard something in the way out''s ordinary speech.


    "Later, I saw the release of the point soul list. There was no my name." Lu Ping said. When he fled across the Xuanjun Empire, he also saw the point soul list released by the point soul conference, but there was no name of any of them.


    "From the first to the fourth, it should be our pick wind college." Lu Ping said.


    *****************************


    There will be updates after all, but most of them will be later.. Don''t worry!

 Chapter 292

    "How could this happen?" Zimu asked curiously.


    "Probably because we are wanted." Lu Ping said.


    "Wanted?" Zi Mu was startled. He seemed to know something terrible by accident.


    "Yes, wanted... But does it have anything to do with the name of the General Assembly?" Lu Ping said.


    "This... This issue is more complicated. It mainly depends on the position of the general assembly." Zi Mu said.


    Lu Ping shook his head and was obviously dissatisfied with the position of the point soul conference.


    "Cough..." Zimu coughed and wanted to change the topic. He didn''t know how it happened. He always talked about things that would cause Lu Ping''s unhappiness. From asking about strength, to comparing age, to this point


    "Well, let''s talk about your college! Or I''ll tell you about our tianwu college. " Zi Mu said.


    "Destroyed." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?"


    "Our wind picking college has been razed to the ground." Lu Ping thought that after sneaking back to xiafeng city that day, Caifeng college was razed to the ground, and Mosen, Guo ting and Li Xin were tied in the ruins like dogs. His tone became a little cold.


    Zimu burst into tears. He was so fucking good at chatting.


    "Well, then don''t say that." He quickly changed the topic, "by the way, do you remember that you recommended Beidou college? Who recommended you? " Zimu asked about this. Although it may be inconvenient for the other party to say this, it should be a lucky story anyway?


    "Oh, it''s our dean." Lu Ping said.


    too bad! Zi Mu had a strong and uneasy premonition in his heart.


    "Already dead." Lu Ping continued.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Lu Ping gave a meal at his feet: "what?"


    "It''s all right. There are mosquitoes." Zi Mu said. He was ready to cry so much that he could only give himself a mouth. Now I dare not talk to Lu Ping about him any more, and start talking about his side and tianwu college.


    The two continued to walk, during which they met three new people in the same group, some alone, and some gathered together. Both Lu Ping and Zi Mu were surprised at their appearance, but they were not interested in communicating with them. They were busy, so Lu Ping and them passed by.


    After all, there are few simple people who can come to Beidou college to participate in the assessment. At first, I just didn''t expect that the mountain road was a test. Later, I realized that there was something wrong with the mountain road. It''s been a long time since Lu Ping and Zi Mu ran out of energy. Only the newcomer Lu Ping and Zi Mu first met, and the rest have plans and plans, either alone or seeking cooperation. Lu Ping and Zi Mu came late. Naturally, neither party will take the initiative to accept them.


    "I said, is there something wrong?" Zi Mu said. His realm can''t perceive anything, but the mountain road can''t reach the end. How high is the mountain? Look at the other newcomers in the same group. No one is still on his way. One by one, they stopped, as if they were planning something. From these two aspects, Zi Mu has at least inferred that there seems to be some variables in the trial.


    "What?" Lu Ping said.


    "Why doesn''t everyone go on?" Zi Mu said.


    "Who knows." Lu Ping said.


    "Why don''t you... Ask?" Zi Mu said.


    "OK." Lu Ping readily accepted.


    "I''ll go." Zimu was very happy to find that he could finally do something.


    Just where they had just passed by, Wei Ling and the three newcomers were discussing their countermeasures.


    "Now you can say, what is it?" The three newcomers looked at Wei Ling together.


    Wei Ling looked dignified, but she was not without color. He tried to chat with Feng Liuyun all the way and had a good relationship. Finally, he didn''t waste his time. After noticing that the mountain road was different, others were thinking and guessing by themselves, but he easily heard the information from fengliuyun. Then, with this, he gathered the three in front of him - three newcomers he thought would be valuable in solving the problem.


    "It''s the end of disappearance." Wei Ling said the answer word by word.


    "The end of disappearance!"

 Chapter 293

    "Ah?" It happened so quickly that Zimu was caught off guard. He was just surprised and said "ah". Lu Ping had passed by him.


    "Oh..." Zimu, who responded, quickly answered and turned to follow.


    But a figure suddenly swept towards them at this time.


    Wei Ling!


    Wei Ling, who had just been photographed on the ground, lay on the ground as if he hadn''t regained consciousness, but when they were about to leave, they immediately got up and walked away.


    Obviously, he was ready and flew up, and his soul power was fully open.


    "Go to hell!"


    He held his strength to sneak attack until he swept behind them. When the palm was split, he roared with gnashing teeth, and the power of soul was released unreservedly.


    Zi Mu''s cold hair had been raised at this moment. He didn''t feel the attack at all. He was behind him in an instant.


    He didn''t. lupin did.


    Wei Ling was lying on the ground holding his strength, and he had heard the sound of the flow of soul power.


    He ignored it and left.


    Who knows what this guy is trying to do? Lu Ping thought so.


    Until Wei Ling flew up and jumped on Lu Ping, of course, immediately knew what he was going to do.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Wei Ling gnashed his teeth and roared, Lu Ping moved early.


    Turn around and wave. It''s that simple.


    Pop!


    Wei Ling, who was in the air, was immediately slapped by this slap and made three circles in the air. He landed again and chewed a mouthful of soil.


    Last time, or can say, he was careless and didn''t take Lu Ping seriously.


    But this time, he sneaked, sneaked with all his strength.


    Lu Ping''s response as like as two peas is a slap.


    His results are as like as two peas, lying on the ground and gnawing the earth.


    Zi mu, who was scared to stand up, shrunk his neck and turned slowly. He was once wondering whether his head was no longer on his shoulder.


    Then he saw Wei Ling lying at the foot of him and Lu Ping.


    "Huh?" Zimu wondered if the feeling just now was an illusion?


    He looked at Wei Ling and the place where Wei Ling had been lying before.


    "Why did he climb here?" Zi Mu asked Lu Ping what he thought.


    "I didn''t climb here." Lu Ping seriously told him, "he wanted to sneak into us, but he was beaten down again."


    "Ah! Did you do it? " Zimu opened his mouth. It turned out that the feeling just now was not an illusion. There was a terrible attack coming at them. As a result, such a terrible attack was dissolved by Lu Ping in an instant?


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Brother!" Zimu has decided that he will recognize Lu Ping as the eldest brother now.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping turned around again and was ready to leave.


    "How is he?" Zi Mu pointed to Wei Ling who was still lying on the ground.


    "It''s all right. Pretend to be dizzy." Lu Ping said.


    "A little want to step on it." Zi Mu said.


    "Step on it." Lu Ping is not serious.


    Shit! Wei Ling scolded angrily. He''s pretending to be dizzy. What else can he do without pretending to be dizzy? For the first time, he thought he was too careless, but for the second time, he was still slapped by Lu Ping. If he still didn''t feel the gap in strength, he also falsely claimed that he was the recommended student of the Millennium college ranked 17th on the college''s list. When he was riding a tiger, he didn''t expect the other three to help him. Their cooperation was limited to passing the new trial. Those three would certainly not stand out for him in this matter. Apart from pretending to be dizzy, he really couldn''t think of any way to resolve the situation.


    But now, this perceptual waste wants to take advantage of the fire and step on his own foot?


    A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    Spell it!


    Wei Ling thought one after another. She wanted to jump up and try her best, but think about Lu Ping''s two slaps, jump up and try her best. Terror is to get one more slap and continue to be trampled on?


    Bear it!


    Wei Ling gnashed his teeth, but Zi Mu hesitated and didn''t step on it.


    "Forget it." He said, "I''ll step on it when I''m better than him." He came from a bad college. He is not strong. He has some inferiority complex. However, this does not mean that he will bully the weak and fear the hard. If an opponent who has been knocked down by Lu Ping still steps on it, he doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    "Whatever you want." Lu Ping is still not serious.


    "Let''s go!" Zi Mu said, feeling happy. Although he didn''t do it, it was gratifying to see such a guy taught a lesson.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu left. Of course, no one will stop this time. As Wei Ling expected, the other three did not have any intention to intervene in this matter, but were shocked by Lu Ping''s strength and quickly felt it carefully.


    They are all newcomers in the same group, have a competitive mentality and perceive the strength of others. In fact, everyone has done it for a long time. It''s not just Lu Ping''s seemingly excited appearance in front of the Beidou Mountain Gate and his careful collection of letters of recommendation that people disapprove of Lu Ping. More importantly, after perception, they all feel that Lu Ping''s strength is really not very good. The power of the soul is ordinary. Among the favored children of heaven, they are limited in their strength than Zimu, who is still in the perception environment.


    But the consequences are different. Lu Ping and Zi Mu come together. Birds of a feather flock together. Isn''t that what they say?


    But now, a slap over Wei Ling, which is seriously inconsistent with everyone''s judgment of Lu Ping''s strength; The second slap turned over Wei Ling, which was even more serious. It showed the strength of crushing Wei Ling.


    The three people looked at each other, and they all saw their puzzlement from each other''s face.


    Because just before they perceived it, they still felt that Lu Ping''s soul power was still the same, but then Wei Ling sneaked in and Lu Ping fought back. For a moment, it was only a moment. The soul power seemed to have a crazy explosion, but before they could judge clearly, the amazing soul power had disappeared, and Lu Ping''s soul power returned to such an unspeakable level.


    "How''s it going?" One asked.


    "Can you see what he is?" One said.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The perceived information is only approximate, not very accurate. How many souls can a person reach? This is usually seen in actual combat. Once the power is exercised, the power of soul can be seen at a glance. As for judging the accurate result by perception alone, it mostly depends on this ability, otherwise it can only make a rough judgment from the perceived power of the soul.


    Obviously, everyone''s perception of Lu Ping is wrong, very wrong. But Lu Ping shot twice, and they still didn''t see what Lu Ping was. Lupin doesn''t use powers at all.


    Seeing Lu Ping and Zi Mu leave, they look at Wei Ling lying on the ground. Wei Ling also got up at this time. The left half of his face was swollen, but the hatred on his face was still so clear.


    "That guy is a little weird." Wei Ling said.


    "Well, don''t tangle with him. Just pass the test." One said, homeopathy gave Wei Ling a step.


    "All right!" Wei Ling pretended to take it reluctantly, rubbed his swollen face, and the three followed their trial.


    *****************************


    I can''t make it before twelve!

 Chapter 294

    Lu Ping and Zi Mu still advance along the mountain road. Zimu was a little excited about what had just happened. His waist was not sour and his legs were not painful. He walked in high spirits for a long time. Then he suddenly realized their original intention to turn back to Wei Ling and the four of them.


    "Ah......" Zimu stopped.


    "Can''t walk?" Lu Ping reached for it.


    "No, No." Zi Mu waved his hand hurriedly, looked annoyed and said, "why didn''t we take the opportunity to ask what happened to the trial just now? Why didn''t everyone leave?"


    "The end of disappearance." Lu Ping said.


    "What?" Zimu was stunned.


    "The power of Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian." Lu Ping said.


    "You... How do you know?" Zi Mu opened his mouth and couldn''t close it.


    "I heard them." Lupin pointed to his ear.


    "When? Just now? " Zi Mu said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I didn''t hear it at all..." Zi Mu was depressed, and his voice was six times heaven. This was already his most outstanding talent. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t hear the voice at all, but he heard it so clearly. There is no doubt that Lu Ping, the soul of Ming, is a penetrating realm and has a power, so it is so much better than his perception of the six heavens. Otherwise, just from perception to penetration will not improve listening qualitatively. What you master is the control of the power of the soul.


    Lu Ping smiled and said nothing. His ability to listen to the soul is more than a strengthening of listening. It has evolved listening into a supreme perception: hearing the voice of the power of the soul. To this extent, it''s nothing to hear the previous dialogue between the four of Wei Ling.


    "The end of disappearance? Li Yaotian? " After Zi Mu was depressed, he went to ponder the information Lu Ping had just said, then his eyes straightened again, and his mouth repeated the two names.


    "What?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "The end of disappearance! Yu Hengxing, Li Yaotian! " Zimu stressed hard.


    "What?" Lu Ping still looked puzzled.


    "You don''t know?" Zi Mu was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zimu almost roared out. Lu Ping surprised him again and again. He had no ability to digest it.


    "You''d better tell me who Li Yaotian is first." Lu Ping is calm.


    "Yu Hengxing, Li Yaotian!" Zimu continued to emphasize that he really couldn''t accept a person who came to Beidou College for further study. He didn''t even know Li Yaotian.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping really doesn''t know. Needless to say, in the few years of organization, he basically studied alone in Caifeng College for three years. Most exchanges are limited to Su Tang, and what he knows is naturally one-sided. But more importantly, he doesn''t pay special attention to the four colleges and the six strong ones. He may have heard of it, but it didn''t impress him.


    "So, of course, you don''t know the seven academicians of Beidou college?" Zi Mu said.


    Lu Ping thought hard, as if... He didn''t have any impression.


    Zi Mu was speechless. This kind of thing can be given to you by pulling two people out of the road. The college student who came to Beidou college to study knows nothing?


    "Do you know the six strong men?" Zi Mu was already a little unsure. It''s not surprising that people who don''t know academician Beidou 7 and the six strong ones. Although the top six are much better than academician Beidou 7, they are all famous in the Mainland... Er, except for the one in front of us?


    As a result, Lu Ping was no exception this time.


    "I know." He nodded. He didn''t remember the knowledge of the six strong men, but Xifan''s subtle life experience brought the problem to his side, so he popularized the knowledge.


    "You know." Zi Mu is very happy, really happy.


    "The six strong men are the realm of five souls. Of course you know." Zi Mu said.


    One is not, Lu Ping said in his heart.


    "Under them, they are the practitioners of the four spirits through the realm." Zimu continued, "although there are not many practitioners in this realm, there are already many, and there will be more and more."


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "Well, practitioners at this level, although the realm is connected by the four souls, there is always a strong or weak one in contrast." Zi Mu said.


    Lu Ping continued to nod. He thought of the three practitioners of the four soul level he had seen: Guo Youdao, Qin Qi and Wei Zhong.


    They are all in the realm of four souls, and Wei Zhong''s strength is obviously much inferior. Guo Youdao claims that he can deal with Wei Zhong with one hand, which may be a bit exaggerated, but it is an indisputable fact that he can easily beat Wei Zhong. The two practitioners in the same realm also have such a big strength gap. This has something to do with the fact that the four spirits can accommodate more combinations and richer changes. With a variety of choices, we naturally have a variety of strength.


    "The seven academicians are the practitioners who stand at the top of the four soul penetration, that is, they are the closest to the five soul penetration." Zi Mu continued.


    Lu Ping still nodded and finally asked, "but you still didn''t talk about Li Yaotian."


    "Li Yaotian is also called the jade Hengxing because he has four spirits: Chong, Ming, Shu and Jing. He guards the jade Hengfeng of the seven Beidou peaks. The end of the disappearance is his special ability, a desperate ability. " Zimu said in a deep voice.


    "How can people despair?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zimu blushed immediately. He was just a student of tianwu college who was still in the perception mirror. Could he appreciate the power closest to the five spirits through the strong? Seeing that he was in it but knew nothing about it, we can see that all he said was just hearsay. Seven academicians are so famous that their realm and their powers can''t be a secret. But not everyone can describe how powerful it is.


    "Of course I don''t know what it is." Zi Mu said bitterly, "but for now, it''s obvious that no matter how we go, we won''t finish this road."


    "Why?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Why? Because there is no end! " Zi Mu said.


    "No end? The end just disappeared, so there were still some. " Lu Ping said.


    "Ah? What do you mean? " Zimu was at a loss again. Lu Ping''s words seemed a little abstruse.


    "If there is no end, how can it disappear?" Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?"


    "So there are still some!" Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Zi Mu opened his mouth.


    "Go to the end." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you know where it is?" Zi Mu said.


    "Will you come?" Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple?" Zi Mu said.


    "What do you think?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zi Mu wants to cry without tears. He has a perception environment that has not been reached. Do you feel fart?


    "I think you''re right!" Zimu said immediately.


    "Then go."


    "Go!" Zimu looked open-minded£¨ To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to the starting point () to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my greatest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to M. to read.)

 Chapter 295

    Zi Mu didn''t expect much for the new recruits in Beidou college. He has neither special blood nor outstanding talent. He even feels that the Dean chose him at will - there are still several students who have a six fold spirit like him in their tianwu college. Zimu doesn''t see any advantage over them.


    The Dean did not expect anything from him, but gave him a few symbolic instructions. The other leaders of tianwu college didn''t even have any emotion about it.


    Everyone knows too much about themselves. Because although tianwu college is small, it is located in the east capital. The most prosperous city on the continent is the capital of Qingfeng empire. In this city alone, there are 13 colleges, including Tianqing and Tianfeng, which are among the top five resident colleges in the mainland. Other colleges are also different. Only tianwu said that the 13th court of Dongdu didn''t even count them in. Obviously, they are also formal colleges that can be called on the list of colleges, but Dongdu people are unwilling to admit them. They just hope that they will disappear as soon as possible and do not insult the reputation of Dongdu college.


    Tianwu college is said to have been brilliant in its early years, but now it has not fallen to the bottom of the whole continent. Some people say that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, but tianwu college seems to be an exception.


    But what about Wulun? They are still in Dongdu.


    Living in this environment, I have never eaten pork, and I have always seen pigs running or even flying. Most of the students of tianwu college have poor backgrounds, low qualifications and poor strength, but their eyelids are as complex as those of Dongdu people. Experts and strange people from colleges, chaotang, and even streets and alleys have become familiar with many people in Dongdu, not to mention a group of practitioners.


    The students of tianwu college yearn for strength, but they also give up their lives earlier in the face of the cruel gap. The goal of these people is to go to other colleges in Dongdu for a few years and learn some skills after tianwu''s graduation. Tianqing and Tianfeng dare not think of the four colleges that stand aloof from the Empire? Don''t fantasize.


    No one admires Zimu, including himself.


    He came only for a show and an explanation. This explanation is not even to himself, nor to tianwu college, but to the recommendation opportunity they have. Opportunities from Beidou college, even if they know they can''t grasp them, will even become a burden, but they still have to respect them.


    So Zimu came and silently divided into the group of 28 people. The newcomers come from all over the mainland and are first-class talents. Zi Mu is unavoidably ashamed when he is in it. He developed this inferiority complex as early as when he was in tianwu college. His complex eyelids and high horizons will only make this inferiority complex deeper.


    Then he met Lu Ping, a teenager with the same insignificant origin and the same low strength that others dislike.


    Zimu and Lu Ping came together. They didn''t think too much. They just wanted to have an object of mutual comfort in this hopeless journey.


    He didn''t comfort Lu Ping much. Lu Ping brought him not comfort, but impact, stimulation, surprise, doubt, but more importantly: hope.


    The hope he never dared to have was aroused by Lu Ping.


    From what he saw, Lu Ping kept walking.


    Since he was thrown onto his shoulder by Lu Ping.


    He saw Lu Ping slap Wei Ling.


    Now, Lu Ping wants to move forward and go to the end of disappearance.


    Whatever you are, I''ll go too!


    Zimu kept up with him and looked determined. He had decided to go to the end of this road. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. He can''t go. Let the road carry it!


    People have done this, but they still shrink back. Is that still a person?


    Zimu decided resolutely.


    The two continued on the road, and Lu Ping''s expression was much more focused than before.


    From the first moment of stepping on this mountain road, Lu Ping''s listening soul captured the sound, the sound of the power of the soul. It is vast and ethereal. In this world, it is like a net crawling slowly.


    Lu Ping can hear its existence, but he can''t hear its trend or its change.


    So as he walked, he kept studying the spiritual power he heard.


    From xiafeng mountain to Beidou mountain, Lu Ping''s strength has improved in a few months. Listening spirit is not only more acute, but also has accumulated a lot of experience along the way, which will play a vital role in the use of good listening spirit.


    But after stepping on this mountain road, the vast soul power gave him a downfall.


    This is another power he has never seen and can''t judge. Lu Ping still admires the practitioners who display this power.


    Now he knows the name of the practitioner and the name of the power.


    Li Yaotian, the end of disappearance.


    This time, Lu Ping will never forget that Li Yaotian and his powers have impressed Lu Ping deeply enough.


    The people of Beidou college are really strong. In fact, he had such feelings in his heart.


    But none of this will affect him to continue. He won''t guess what the test content is. In short, this road will go on after all?


    The end of disappearance? Wherever you disappear, you go.


    Lu Ping kept walking. When the shepherd on one side couldn''t move, he picked him up. When Zimu regained his strength, he put Zimu down again. It was just a small matter for him, far less than his study of the end of disappearance.


    He listened for so long and listened all the way. But the power of soul under this power is really vast. Lu Ping has worked hard to master some changes and laws, but it''s useless. There are more changes and more laws running. This power is not as simple as fist to sword.


    But this part of the changes, some of the laws heard more, and Lu Ping finally noticed something subtle.


    In the process of completing these changes and forming a law, the voice seems to have a common direction.


    Ahead, right in front, the sound is floating away from there.


    This judgment is not clear, but a vague direction. However, it is the same direction after all. Lu Ping walks resolutely in the front; Zimu followed him. When he could only walk, he still wouldn''t give up his efforts.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it will take, the sun will gradually sink to the west, and Lu Ping is still walking without wavering; Zimu has been following him and has not wavered. They never met other newcomers and realized what the trial was, but no one would go all out along the mountain road like Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    *****************************


    After writing and brushing for a long time, I came in backstage

 Chapter 296

    Yaoguang peak.


    Li Yaotian and his students continued to pay attention to the trial, and the one who came to the top of Yaoguang peak was finally no longer a newcomer to Lin Tianbiao.


    However, when other newcomers who broke the "end of disappearance" first reached the peak, they were all very happy with their performance. All the way to the summit, he was talking loudly and telling his extraordinary.


    But not long after they reached the peak, they immediately quieted down.


    One of the legendary seven academicians, Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian, stood so close at hand. Where did they dare to make a trip? But what they care more is Lin Tianbiao.


    The peak is far earlier than them, but it''s just a forest watch standing quietly in the corner.


    Beidou college has its own uniform costumes, so even if Lin Tianbiao stands in such a low-key position, it is always easy to be swept by people on this peak.


    Someone is faster than them!


    After seeing Lin Tianbiao, several newcomers who had just been brought to the peak suddenly lost a lot of pride in their hearts. No matter how outstanding they are, they are not the best.


    The few who converged stood aside silently. Li Yaotian, who was standing by the mountain, never looked back. Instead, Lin Tianbiao smiled friendly at them as soon as they came up.


    Several people stood aside, and no one came to pay attention to them. The pride in their hearts gradually broke. They think they are great, but it seems so in the eyes of Beidou college.


    The quiet peak made the proud newcomers feel a little uneasy. Finally, someone spoke at this time.


    "Huh? Is anyone coming up again? Not bad this year! "


    The voice of his speech was a compliment that several people did not expect, which surprised several people. Turning around, I saw a woman who had just woke up and came here bleary eyed.


    Yao Guangfeng, a woman, wears the same color as Li Yaotian.


    These newcomers are not Lu Ping. They immediately realized who they are.


    This is the master of Yao Guangfeng and one of the seven academicians guarding the mountain gate for the whole Beidou college, Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu.


    Several people were at a loss. They jumped at Ruan Qingzhu''s praise and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But Ruan Qingzhu only said this. For them, she didn''t show such a great appreciation for Lin Tianbiao.


    "How many people are there?" Ruan Qingzhu asked as he walked forward, but Li Yaotian and his students didn''t care to answer. At this time, all the newcomers were already in the trial and needed their closer attention.


    Ruan Qingzhu, who was ignored, turned his mouth. Several newcomers were relieved when they saw that Ruan Qingzhu was ignored - it turned out that they were not taken seriously, but these people at the top of the peak had no time to attend to him. Seeing that Beidou college treats newcomers so seriously, the respect in the hearts of several people arises spontaneously.


    Ruan Qingzhu turned back at this time and looked at them. He was about to open his mouth and say something. Suddenly he looked frozen and his eyes immediately turned to the other side.


    "Who!" Ruan Qingzhu scolded.


    Someone?


    Several newcomers were surprised, but turned around with Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes, but the figure in the humble corner had rushed out at this time.


    "Ignore it." At the edge of the mountain, Li TIANYAO finally said a word. Obviously, they all felt a change here. However, Ruan Qingzhu is in charge here. Why do they need to deal with it?


    The whole peak of Yaoguang peak is just that these newcomers are ignorant of what happened. So far, they are no longer half complacent, even if they have just been praised by Ruan Qingzhu.


    A figure appeared at the intersection of the mountain at this time, and several newcomers finally felt the extremely aggressive power of the soul at this time.


    At this time, Lin Tianbiao had already stopped at the mountain pass. His arms were open and a transparent light opened in front of him.


    The mirror is traceless!


    Several newcomers recognized the power at the first time.


    It turned out to be from the Lin family.


    Several people looked at each other. The mirror has no trace. The blood following ability of the Qingfeng Lin family. Even the four colleges and the six strong ones have no way to copy this move.


    The people who rushed to the peak also saw that they had messy hair, bare upper body and some scars on their body. At this time, he had punched with his right hand, and the aggressive spirit rushed towards Lin Tianbiao''s mirror without trace, but there was still a man dragging on his left hand.


    Pop!


    The fist burst into Lin Tianbiao''s open hands, and the man''s face changed rapidly.


    "Eh..." he just came and wondered, and was immediately swallowed up by the power of the soul, his own power of the soul.


    The mirror has no trace. It can completely rebound the opponent''s attack. It is the premier defense skill in the mainland. It is rated as level 6.


    The one who came here, with such a reckless punch, naturally suffered a great loss and was completely swallowed up by the soul power of his own punch.


    However, the light that Lin Tianbiao opened his hands broke at this time, and his people also stepped back several steps, which completely dissolved the strength of the fist.


    The mirror traceless theory is to completely rebound the opponent''s attack, but in the end, it depends on who displays it and who attacks it. Lin Tianbiao''s mirror traceless has obviously not exerted the power of this power to the peak, but even so, it''s not trivial for someone to blast off the mirror traceless defense. Unfortunately, he was still too reckless after all. Even if he broke the mirror without trace, he ate all the rebound, and his feet plowed two hooks on the ground.


    But he didn''t fall after all, and his left hand still dragged the man.


    "Cough..." he coughed twice, then "wow" and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Sure enough." He said.


    Nonsense, that''s the mirror of the Lin family. You ignorant man. Several newcomers are thinking.


    "Worthy of my own fist." The man continued.


    When I went, I was actually praising myself. Several newcomers were stunned.


    Ruan Qingzhu thought this was interesting and even smiled.


    The man waved his right hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, then shook it, and the man with his left hand said, "is it here?"


    The one he carried seemed to have no strength to speak and nodded slightly.


    Ruan Qingzhu frowned. She found that the one she was carrying seemed a little familiar.


    "Then I should have passed?" The bearer continued.


    "Are you a new person in the trial?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Yes!" The visitor nodded, "I can''t finish this road. I asked this guy. As a result, he didn''t say, so I had to hit him."


    "Hello." Ruan Qingzhu turned back, but shouted to Li Yaotian, "come and see your master. He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t recognize him."


    Li Yaotian still didn''t look back, but he didn''t know less, or even more, than anyone else. He has been here to carefully observe the newcomers. There are few things that he doesn''t know during the trial.


    It was a newcomer who rushed to the top of the peak, and what he carried in his hand was one of Li Yuantian''s disciples.


    Some students followed him at the peak to observe the performance of the newcomer, while others took the newcomer into his power on the mountain road.


    Li Yaotian only wants to see the performance of each new person. Cracking the end of disappearance is not a necessary condition for passing the test. However, he never thought that there would be new people out of the end of disappearance in this way.


    The student who led the way was defeated by the newcomer and finally gave in


    The newcomer, Li Yaotian, has received information from the students.


    Ying Xiao won the first place in Yandang Mountain martial arts conference, so he got the opportunity to study in Beidou college. His strength has been revealed in the process of defeating the students who lead the way.


    Sound, pivot and force are connected.


    Among the newcomers, the realm of three souls is quite eye-catching, even surpassing many Beidou college students. But even so, the new trial will not pass without trial. As a result, Ying Xiao reached the peak in this way.


    "Stand aside first." Li Yaotian still didn''t look back, just said.


    "This way?" Ying Xiao threw the student he was carrying aside, pointed to the position where several newcomers stood, and was about to walk over.


    Ruan Qingzhu suddenly waved his sleeve at this time, and Ying Xiao was surprised. He hurriedly wanted to stop, but the man had already flown out and finally rolled down to Lin Tianbiao''s feet. He didn''t fall down with a fierce rebound, but he couldn''t stand it. Ruan Qingzhu waved his sleeve casually and fell to the ground, even his waist couldn''t straighten up.


    "Who is this woman?" Ying Xiao bared his teeth and asked Lin Tianbiao.


    "Shh!" Lin Tianbiao''s index finger stood up to his mouth and motioned him to keep his voice down. Then he told him, "her name is Ruan Qingzhu."


    "Yao Guangxing. Shit, that''s great. " Ying Xiao said.


    *******************************


    How many people see a man rushing up and think it''s Lu Ping?

 Chapter 297

    The sun gradually sinks to the west, and the Xiaguang shines on the top of Yaoguang peak.


    More and more new people have reached the summit. Some cracked the customization by themselves, some through the cooperation of several people, but most of them still exhausted all means. After all, they failed to break through the end of disappearance. They exhausted their soul, but they were finally brought to the top of Yaoguang peak.


    Many twenty-eight people have finished their trials, and the students of yuhengfeng who guided them also came to the top of the peak. They exchanged views with the students who watched the whole trial process here, so as to make the most accurate and pertinent evaluation of each new person. Yu Hengfeng''s style has always been so serious.


    Therefore, their discussion was also aboveboard and did not avoid anyone, including all newcomers at the top of the peak. Those newcomers who failed to get out of the power ban were already dejected, but after listening to these comments, they finally knew that getting out of the end of being unable to disappear was not the criterion. All their efforts on the mountain road were looked at, and many people got good comments.


    For a time, many worries at the peak disappeared, but this is not all. Beidou college is still very strict in the assessment of newcomers. Those who are not mentioned by name, or whose evaluation is very common or even poor after mentioning the name, gradually begin to feel uneasy at this time.


    There are more and more people at the top of the mountain. All the students standing by the mountain to watch the test have returned. They finally stopped the discussion and unconsciously stood in order. The newlyweds realized that the final moment had come, and they stood in awe one by one, and the whole peak was silent.


    Such silence lasted for a while, and the students of yuhengfeng first realized that there was something wrong. Their teacher Li Yaotian is still standing by the mountain and hasn''t moved.


    The crowd didn''t know why. The student Chen Chu carefully walked behind Li Yaotian and said respectfully, "teacher, everyone has been together."


    Before Li Yaotian answered, there was a sneer, "are you all together? Chen Chu, you are still the first disciple of yuhengfeng. Are you blind? "


    Chen Chu was stunned. He dared not question Ruan Qingzhu''s judgment. Although he, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, is already in the realm of four soul penetration, his four soul penetration is still very different from that of the seven academicians. Now is the best proof. Is there anyone else in the trial? He really doesn''t know at all.


    "There are others." Li Yaotian also said at this time, "and he has gone far."


    Far?


    Chen Chu was stunned. At the end of the disappearance, the word "far" is valuable? But he didn''t care to study this, and looked back at the other Yuheng students behind him. Most of them lead the way. It was because they all returned to the peak that they thought the trials of all groups were over, and someone ran back without completing everyone''s trials?


    "Which group is there?" Chen Chu asked.


    All the students looked at me and I looked at you, shaking their heads. Then, everyone''s eyes pointed to one of them, including Chen Chu, and looked at it with everyone.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Feng Liuyun was not happy at once. "Is there someone left in my group?"


    "Go and have a look." Chen Chu said quietly, but he had already recognized it in his heart. This kind of muddle headed thing will happen. In addition to being muddled into Beidou college and becoming the peak of seven academician students, will there be others?


    Feng Liuyun was a little dissatisfied, so he took his list of 28 people and called the roll. When the neutron shepherd arrived, no one answered, and his heart suddenly clicked. On the faces of other students, they knew it would be like this.


    "There is another one, not necessarily from my group." Feng Liuyun had to argue. He continued to point. Someone answered all the way. He was proud and finally came to the last one.


    "Lu Ping." Feng Liuyun''s smile of victory was ready. As a result, no one answered again.


    "Lu Ping, Lu Ping, Lu Ping." After calling three times, there was still no one. Feng Liuyun finally accepted his life and turned back to show everyone an embarrassing smile. Chen Chu glared at him and returned to Li Yaotian: "teacher, these two..."


    "Didn''t you die on the road?"


    "If the strength is worse, it is really possible!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The newlyweds whispered, and fengliuyun group of newlyweds were convinced of this. Zi Mu and Lu Ping are the two worst in their group? They can''t hold on until this time. Most of them are exhausted. They fall into a humble place and die... It''s also possible.


    Walking at the end of disappearance is not equivalent to taking a long road. An ordinary long journey is nothing to a practitioner. But at the end of the disappearance, walking is against the power, and the power of the soul is always consumed unconsciously. Those who are tired and have no strength are not just physical problems. Who can hold on until now? New people who understand what this trial is all about think so.


    But Wei Ling and his three companions don''t think so. Lu Ping slapped Wei Ling and left a deep impression on them. They can''t see through Lu Ping''s strength, but they don''t think Lu Ping will fall like this. Although if this is the case, Wei Ling will be very happy.


    The four of them looked very different, but Wei Ling soon found that there were not many new people with the same look as them, including two in their same group.


    What do they know?


    Wei Ling thought so, and then gathered up.


    "Guys, do you know those two people?" He asked.


    "No, but we''ve heard of Lu Ping." One replied.


    "In our Xuanjun Empire, few people have never heard of this name." Said another.


    "Really? Who is he? " Wei Ling''s heart is a little sinking. Lu Ping is a celebrity with some background? I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize my desire for revenge?


    "He is a wanted criminal in our country. The criminal arrest department gave instructions in person and went all out to pursue him in the eleventh district." One said.


    Wei Ling''s mouth suddenly became O-shaped. He never thought that Lu Ping was famous. Therefore, it was wanted all over the country?


    "What did he do?" Wei Ling asked.


    "Kill the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district." One said.


    "There seems to be a living mouth?" Another said.


    "Those are small minions. People don''t care to kill them."


    "No, some of the commanders survived, I know." The said with certainty.


    "There is also the gate full of xiafeng city master''s house." The said again.


    "No, no, you''re exaggerating. As far as I know, it''s not full, but the city Lord and some of his men." The other corrected again.


    "That''s about it!" The one did not argue, nodded and said.


    "This man is very cruel. Be careful with him." Another said to Wei Ling.


    "I... I..." Wei Ling wanted to cry without tears. He''s too late! He has provoked Lu Ping in the trial. Fortunately, he still wanted to revenge afterwards. It turned out that he just picked up a life at that time!


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Ling''s three little friends asked quickly when they saw Wei Ling''s face.


    "That Lu Ping..." Wei Ling took a deep breath. "It''s a devil."


    "What?" The other three color changes.


    "He is the most wanted criminal in the Xuanjun empire. He killed almost all the people, including a hospital supervision branch and a city master''s house, which is the city master''s house under his jurisdiction." As Wei Ling spoke, she felt that the peak of Yao Guangfeng was really a little cold.


    The three were stunned, but fortunately, they didn''t do much and didn''t go up to help Boxing at that time. I won''t guess how strong Lu Ping is, but at least it''s ferocious!


    The newcomers are talking about Lu Ping and Zi mu. Chen Chu is also asking Li Yaotian what to do. He also didn''t think that there were new people who could last so long at the end of disappearance. He asked Li Yaotian if he wanted to see them.


    "No." Li Yaotian shook his head. "They are still going on."


    "Continuing?" Chen Chu was surprised, so he came to the mountain, looked at the mountain road of Yao Guangfeng, and finally found the figure of these two people. One carrying the other, still walking up the mountain road.


    "Don''t these two know what the trial is?" Seeing such a move, Chen Chu can only guess so.


    ***********************************


    I''m going to Zhengzhou tomorrow. I realize I haven''t said this in the update, right? There will be an activity in Zhengzhou this Sunday. Please refer to my microblog

 Chapter 298

    The tranquility of the peak was broken because of the two guys who haven''t been able to finish the test up to now.


    Most of the newcomers thought there was something wrong with them, and the students of yuhengfeng thought so, until Li Yaotian spoke.


    "They''re still going on."


    The top of the peak immediately returned to the silent state. After a while, the students of yuhengfeng went to the mountain and began to look for the two people on the mountain road.


    It''s these two guys.


    After Yan Zhen found the figure of the two, she suddenly clicked in her heart.


    These are the two people Li Yaotian once paid attention to, although they were just afraid of missing two newcomers, rather than looking at them differently. But now, these two people have attracted everyone''s attention, and what about him? I should have paid attention to these two people, but I didn''t know that they hadn''t finished the trial before.


    Yan Zhen peeks at Li Yaotian, but sees that Li Yaotian is just staring down the mountain. It seems that he hasn''t noticed this problem. He was secretly relieved, but Li Yuantian''s eyes glanced at him.


    Alas


    Yan Zhen knew he didn''t dare to take chances. Li Yaotian was serious and couldn''t have made any mistakes. Obviously, he had noticed that they were the two people he asked Yan Zhen to pay attention to, but they were eventually forgotten.


    Seeing that he had left a bad comment in the teacher''s heart, Yan Zhen couldn''t help being annoyed. He didn''t dare to have any resentment against Li Yaotian. Naturally, this resentment was transferred to Lu Ping and Zi mu. It''s very difficult to eliminate the bad influence that Li Yao left in his heart.


    "These two guys didn''t notice what was going on in the test?"


    "Impossible? I''ve been walking for so long and haven''t come to the end. Is it that everyone realizes that it''s unusual? "


    "Is there no way but to hold on like this?"


    "It''s not easy to last so long."


    The students of Yuheng who found them began to talk in a low voice.


    Li Yaotian didn''t speak. He just looked at Ruan Qingzhu and asked his views in his eyes.


    "That boy is long gone." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Li Yaotian nodded. It was obvious which "that boy" Ruan Qingzhu said. Of course, it was the one carried on his body.


    "But he''s still alive." Li Yaotian said.


    Ruan Qingzhu nodded and understood Li Yaotian''s meaning. With their strength, even with such a distance, it''s really easy to find out a practitioner of perception. A practitioner of perceptual environment, who has been in the end of Li Yaotian''s disappearance for so long, would have died long ago - even if Li Yaotian didn''t do his best at the end of the disappearance.


    But he is still alive. Even if he is unconscious, the only remaining vitality is the best illustration of his tenacity. For a practitioner of perception, he really can''t ask for more in this trial.


    "As for the other boy..." Ruan Qingzhu said that she had been happy for a long time, and finally said, "I don''t think he''s supporting."


    "Yes." Li Yaotian nodded, "I have spare power."


    with spare effort.


    It''s only four words, but it''s so long at the end of disappearance, and it''s still carrying a person. Hearing Li Yaotian''s comment, other Yuheng students immediately looked at each other, and the other newcomers were also stunned, including the end of the disappearance was broken in only a minute, and the Lin Tianbiao who came to the top of the peak was somewhat moved.


    He solved the end of disappearance in the quickest way, but now this seems to be his other extreme, completely opposite.


    It''s just the opposite. If you walk in a circle, isn''t the final destination the same?


    Who is it?


    Lin Tianbiao, who had been keeping a low profile in the corner, could not help moving towards the edge of the mountain and exploring down the mountain. His strength was already extraordinary. He soon found Lu Ping and Zi mu in the mountains. After looking at it, Lu Ping grazed his son on his shoulder, leaned against a tree on the side of the road, and then looked around.


    "Do you realize it now?"


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    "Can''t it?"


    The discussion started again. Li Yaotian finally turned back and glanced at the students. Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    After looking around for a while, Lu Ping stepped into the forest beside the road. It wasn''t Chong''s spirit. Some people with powers couldn''t see it immediately. They dared not talk any more, but could only guess secretly. Unexpectedly, Ruan Qingzhu''s face suddenly changed, showing some tension, and finally became angry: "this bastard boy!"


    Everyone subconsciously shrunk their heads. They didn''t know that Ruan Qingzhu was angry because of this. She looked very blue and seemed to have the impulse to kill.


    After a while, I finally saw Lu Ping walking out of the woods with something in his hand.


    "What is it?" Some can''t see clearly. I can''t help being curious this time.


    "It seems that... It''s a rabbit..." the responder looked at Ruan Qingzhu timidly as he said.


    The people of Beidou college immediately knew that Ruan Qingzhu was going to get angry just now. She kept all the rabbits on Yao Guangfeng, but now Lu Ping caught them. Now they have been skinned and washed.


    This is to eat


    Everyone was stunned and saw a fire rack on the roadside of Luping mountain, stringing up rabbits, which was really roasted. The smoke curls up and the fragrance floats. Although the peak was far away, it couldn''t hold a lot of popular souls. The realm was extraordinary, and he immediately sniffed. Until Ruan Qingzhu met his murderous eyes, he stopped and swallowed his saliva quietly.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ruan Qingzhu brushed his sleeves and left. The students bowed to each other and thought to themselves: it''s a rabbit who scolds the roast rabbit. It seems that there is some malice hidden in it.


    Li Yaotian, who is still standing by the mountain, is speechless, angry and funny.


    This is the new trial of Beidou college! I''ve never seen such a leisurely person who can''t come out at the end of disappearance and eat. Is this going to fight a protracted war? When are you going?


    Li Yaotian originally wanted to wait for Lu Ping and Zi Mu to have a result, but when he saw Lu Ping''s posture, he immediately felt that it was better to make another plan. Immediately turned back and looked at the students behind him and the uneasy newcomers. On the other side, Chen Chu said, "announce the results first, and then let Yao Guangfeng arrange everyone to eat."


    "Yes." Chen Chu nodded, but the newcomers didn''t expect that the final result was coming. No one was interested in remembering Lu Ping. Everyone''s attention immediately came to Chen Chu.


    The list of newcomers has been concentrated in Chen Chu''s hands, and each newcomer has made a conclusion. It seems that Li Yaotian hasn''t moved since he stood by the mountain, but he has looked at the final list for no less than three times. If he wants to see things, he must put them in front of him.


    Chen Chu took the list, went to the new people and looked at the new humanity: "it''s a pity to point out the name below."


    Unfortunately, all people naturally know what it means, and suddenly they are more nervous.


    "Ge Zheng, Sheng Yu, Li Shi, Guo Shengsheng, ZhiBei..."


    He didn''t read it too fast, but he didn''t read it too slowly. After each name, there would be a disappointed face when the crowd was neutral. In addition to Zi Mu''s level, the vast majority of newcomers came with pride and self-confidence, but in the end, a considerable number of people still failed to pass the test. Beidou College''s strict requirements for newcomers still exceeded most people''s expectations.


    The list is very long. Chen Chu has read it for a long time. Those who were named were disappointed and angry. They had all kinds of emotions, and even some had struggled with great unconvinced. Chen Chu had to pause for a while: "if you have questions, you can tell your previous guides."


    With a hula, many people immediately dispersed and found their own guides, as if this was their last straw. But in the end, the answer obtained from the guide made most people feel sorry, but no longer dissatisfied. Li Yaotian presided over the newcomer assessment and gave an explanation. It was very conscientious. Otherwise, even if there is no reason to announce the result, who really dares to challenge Beidou college?


    Thousands of newcomers, the best recommended by all parties, were eliminated in such a trial. When Chen Chu finally finished reading his last name, those new people who had not been named burst out cheers at the top of the mountain, while the other third stood at the top of Yuyao peak and looked at the sunset that had disappeared into the mountain in the distance. This is them

 Chapter 299

    The people on the mountain have no food to eat, but the rabbit on the mountain road has been roasted. While tearing off a piece and tasting it in his mouth, he turned back and patted Zimu twice.


    "Huh?" The half sleepy Zi Mu opened his eyes feebly and found himself sitting on the ground. Subconsciously, he was going to stand up and muttered: "continue! Hold on! "


    "Take a break and have something to eat." Lu Ping tore off half a roast rabbit and sent it to Zi Mu''s mouth.


    The aroma of barbecue went into Zi Mu''s nose and made him a little confused. The newcomers of Beidou college try and have something to eat? Where is this? Zimu foolishly took the roast rabbit and was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly said, "Oh, is this a dream? Oh, I fainted again. "


    "You fainted. But now it''s not a dream. " Lu Ping said.


    Zimu bit the roast rabbit in confusion, slightly hot. It seems that it''s really not a dream. I really eat roast rabbits in the new trial of Beidou college.


    Zimu looked up and looked ahead. The mountain road was still there.


    "Have you found the end?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t know?" Zi Mu was puzzled.


    "Yes. Because I don''t understand this power, I don''t know if what I found is the end. " Lu Ping said.


    "What did you find?" Asked Zi mu.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer and looked up at the sky. Zimu looked along with his eyes. Over there, the top of Yaoguang peak is covered with stars in the coming night. Zimu couldn''t see clearly, and Lu Ping couldn''t see clearly, but in his impression, there was a figure standing by the mountain, vague but clear.


    Lu Ping tore off a piece of rabbit meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it quietly. Zimu was puzzled, but seeing Lu Ping thinking seriously, he didn''t speak.


    One and a half roast rabbits were soon wiped out.


    "Are you full?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zimu answered Lu Ping with a burp¡° The rabbit is so fat. " He praised and was very satisfied with it. Even if he finally failed in the newcomer trial, he leisurely ate half a roast rabbit in the newcomer trial at Beidou college. Zimu felt that his life had a bright spot.


    Lu Ping nodded: "take a rest and we''ll continue."


    "Maybe you don''t have to rest." Zimu resolutely got up and half a roast rabbit made him recover some strength.


    "OK." Lu Ping didn''t stop them, so they left again. Zimu walked slowly. Lu Ping accompanied him and didn''t care. Speed has no meaning in this test. At least Lu Ping''s current speed is like this. He can be sure.


    Walking on the mountain road at the end of the disappearance, no matter how fast or slow, the fact is that it is colliding with the power. Listening to the vast and complicated voice of soul power, Lu Ping confirmed it for the last time.


    Almost. He thought, suddenly stood still, looked up again, and his eyes focused on the top of the Yaoguang peak.


    "What?" Zimu was puzzled and asked. Lu Ping had waved his fist


    Yaoguang peak.


    No matter whether the meal was just Ruan Qingzhu''s angry words after all, Yaoguang disciple soon brought dinner to the peak. Everyone had a share, including those newcomers who failed in the trial.


    Some people eat happily, which they eat at Beidou college

 Chapter 300

    "Teacher!"


    The students of yuhengfeng gathered around one after another, shouting in surprise or anger. There is no worry. No one believes that such a distant distance, a new trial has the ability to hurt li Yaotian. But this punch is still here after all. Li Yaotian''s students know what it means.


    It''s just amazing how this punch does it. What kind of power is this? They are students of Beidou college and students of seven academicians, but they can''t see it at all.


    "Like a voice..." someone muttered and shut up immediately. How can the low-level power of voice transmission penetrate Li Yaotian''s "end of disappearance"? This guess is really out of standard.


    "It''s a bit like voice transmission." Who would have thought that Li Yaotian nodded and recognized the speculation that there was a water loss criterion. As he spoke, he turned around and finally stepped back from where he had been standing all day. The rice bowl, which was split in two, was handed over to Chen Chu, who was a little at a loss.


    "Bring them up!" Li Yaotian attached to Chen chufen and waved his other hand. The vast soul force in the mountains began to fade and thin until it disappeared.


    "Yes." Chen Chu took the order, but he didn''t know how to deal with the meal in his hand, so he had to carry it all the time.


    On the mountain road, although Zi Mu only felt the environment and was in a very weak state, he could still feel the amazing momentum of Lu Ping''s fist. The power of soul from this punch was as strong as form and quality, and then spread and walked through the whole mountain.


    "What are you doing?" Zi Mu was stunned, but he saw Lu Ping looking at the top of Yaoguang peak again, but his eyes were very different this time. The direction of this fist was also towards there.


    "You... No!" Zimu vaguely guessed something. He was startled. He took a step back and almost sat down on the ground.


    "Not what?" Lu Ping closed his fist and asked, but then he noticed that the soul power that had been around him was slowly dissipating.


    Zimu was obviously at a loss and ignorant about this. He just lost his face: "you attacked Li Yaotian, didn''t you?"


    "Probably." Lu Ping said.


    Zimu completely sat on the ground. Academician Beidou 7, in his mind, was so sacred that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. As a result, Lu Ping actually punched each other?


    "You are really my brother." Zimu''s speech has a crying voice. As a result, at this time, a streamer suddenly flew from nayao Guangfeng, crossed a beautiful track in the night sky, and then fell straight in front of Lu Ping and Zimu. But the visitor was not as natural and unrestrained as the track he had crossed. His face was embarrassed. He held a bowl of rice in his right hand. The bowl was split in two. The vegetable soup poured into the rice was very soundly soaked. The rice seeped from the bottom of the disconnected bowl and drenched his hands.


    "Cough." Chen Chu coughed, smiled awkwardly at Lu Ping and Zi Mu and said, "come with me!"


    "Where are you going?" Zi Mu asked subconsciously.


    "Peak." Chen Chu said.


    "Have we... Passed?" Zi Mu asked, suppressing his ecstasy.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Chen Chu said. He really can''t guess how the two Li Yaotian will decide, just as he didn''t expect Li Yaotian to take over the job from him today.


    With that, he had gone to the front to lead the way. When Zimu passed by, he asked again in a greeting manner, "what''s the name of senior brother?"


    "Oh, my name is Chen Chu." Chen Chu said, "if you pass the test and can become a student of yuhengfeng, call me senior brother."


    Zi Mu immediately took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that the person who appeared in front of them with some embarrassment to lead the way was Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng. As a well-informed student of Dongdu college, his understanding of Beidou college is not limited to seven academicians. Chen Chu, the chief disciple of the peak, is also a very famous practitioner. His fame and strength can be ranked in the number on the whole continent.


    The four colleges can be different from ordinary colleges. There is no definition of four-year graduation. It''s OK to practice under the four colleges all your life. LV CHENFENG, one of the six strong ones, is still in Beidou college, but he is neither one of the seven academicians nor an open door apprentice. If accurately defined, he is still a student of Beidou college. Like a student, he continued to study tirelessly and strive for a breakthrough in the realm of five soul penetration.


    Therefore, Beidou college is also the only one of the four colleges with five strong souls. Although Lu CHENFENG never cares about the world, he will still be regarded as a Zhenshan level figure. After all, the only six top realms in the mainland are here. In any case, it can not be regarded as non-existent. It''s really hard to say how much he will actually rely on Beidou college. After all, no one has dared to test. The Beidou college is only through his presence, and the voices of the four colleges are much louder in their mutual exchanges.


    "Go, why are you stunned?" Chen Chu didn''t take two steps, but he noticed that Zimu was in a daze behind him and turned his head and shouted. Lu Ping, who hasn''t spoken all the time, is always very calm. Li Yaotian doesn''t know. Of course, Chen Chu, the first disciple of Yuheng, has no impression.


    Yaoguang peak, dinner is over. Those who fail to pass the new trial are hinted that they can go down the mountain and leave by themselves. But since there were no forced demands, these newcomers did not move. Although failure is a foregone conclusion, they are still very concerned about the result of the last two. As for other newcomers who have passed the test, they are in a good mood and naturally more interested in sitting on the wall and watching other people''s fate. The atmosphere on the whole peak is quite relaxed. Whether it passes the test or not, it is a relief for all newcomers.


    At this time, Lu Ping and Zi Mu were finally led to the peak by Chen Chu. Under the eyes of all the new people, they were directly brought to Li Yaotian.


    Lu Ping fell down. With the last punch, everyone realized his extraordinary. But what about Zi mu? A completely weak person, only because he has been helped by Lu Ping, can he have the situation at this time. Can this be regarded as passing the test? Those who can pass the test are just curious about this, but those losers have found a glimmer of vitality from Zi mu. If such a guy can finally pass the test, maybe he can find a reason to pass?


    Everyone''s eyes focused on them. Zi Mu was quite upset, but he had to try to straighten his back. Lu Ping''s calmness from beginning to end is quite consistent with Zimu''s downright weakness.


    Li Yaotian looked at them and soon opened his mouth.


    "You two, some regrets." He said.


    **************************************


    In fact, this chapter has not been finished yet, but it''s almost 12 o''clock. Hurry out and give everyone a look down... Then write

 Chapter 301

    Eh?


    Li Yaotian''s statement surprised the newcomers.


    If only Zi Mu had "some regrets", there would be no problem in everyone''s opinion, but Li Yuantian made it clear that "you two have some regrets". Lu Ping, who threw that amazing punch, seems not to be favored by Li Yao Tianqing!


    Is it because of attitude?


    The newcomers thought, since they can punch like this, wouldn''t it be good to do it early? It''s been delayed until this time. I''m still eating barbecue in the trial. This attitude is very wrong!


    The newcomers whispered. Most of them didn''t fully know what Lu Ping did with his fist, but felt that Lu Ping had some strength. However, it is not just this one who has strength but fails to pass the test. Among those who have been "regretted" before, there are also those with outstanding strength.


    New people either feel regret or gloat, and their emotions are different. But Yu Hengfeng''s students seemed very regular at this time, and didn''t show any strange emotions about the results announced by Li Yaotian. But they knew exactly what Lu Ping''s punch had done. It could blow Li Yaotian''s job. "The end of disappearance" was actually broken by this punch. None of the students who have done this have been abandoned at present. But no one expressed any opinion about the result announced by Li Yaotian.


    Zi Mu sighed.


    He once raised the hope of entering Beidou college, but in the end, it was still such a result. However, this is not a heavy blow. I haven''t done anything. This should be the end.


    But


    Zi Mu looked at Lu Ping and felt that it was really wrong. He could not help feeling aggrieved for Lu Ping.


    But Lu Ping''s expression was still very calm. The result didn''t seem to touch him at all. He didn''t even frown. Li Yaotian said, and he spoke quickly.


    "Regret what?" Lu Ping asked.


    Idiot? Why?


    The new people are full of gossip.


    Who would have thought that Li Yaotian laughed, and his eyes suddenly fell on Zimu.


    "For you, what a pity." Li Yaotian said.


    Zi Mu was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Li Yaotian, one of the seven academicians, was talking to him in person. But this excitement is only for a moment. What''s the pity? Zi Mu quickly had the answer.


    "I''m sorry!" He stood straight, raised his head and said, "but not because of myself. It''s normal that I can''t enter Beidou college because of my strength. What''s the pity? But what about him! "


    Zi Mu said, obviously excited. After a pause of two or three seconds, he finally summoned up his courage and said loudly, "why didn''t Lu Ping pass? Can''t you see his strength? Is Yu Hengxing, one of the seven academicians of Beidou college blind? I''m sorry about this! "


    Quiet.


    There was no sound at all at the top of Yaoguang peak.


    Say Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian are blind? This has never happened. Even if Li Yaotian''s opponents and enemies no longer like him, they have to admit his strength. In any case, there is no way to say that he is blind.


    But now, Zimu, such a coherent environment is not, and the perception mirror is just a ridiculous newcomer who has reached liuchongtian. Unexpectedly, in front of Li Yaotian, he denounced him as blind?


    Everyone''s eyes are falling out. Zi mu, when he said this, his voice and body were shaking all the time. Up to now, he hasn''t stopped.


    Yes, I really did! It''s just like eating roast rabbit in the trial. It''s like a dream. It''s the highlight of my life. I''m afraid I''ll have one more now?


    But of course, Zimu didn''t want to make a bright spot in his life. He looked at Lu Ping, and the meaning in his eyes was very clear: what he could help Lu Ping was just to help him make a voice.


    Then he was ready to die.


    Yes, he just made a sound that might not play any role, but Zimu''s consciousness was to sacrifice his own life. To thank Lu Ping for his care along the way.


    The quiet peak of Yaoguang peak finally came back to its senses and was in an uproar.


    "Are you tired of living, you garbage boy?" Suddenly, many people roared and rushed towards Zimu, most of them were new people. Some of them had passed the test and thought they were Beidou disciples, but at this time, they came out immediately to show their enthusiasm in order to find life-saving straw.


    Zi mu, who had already expected that his fate would be very tragic, could not calm down after seeing a group of people rushing towards him. Already weak, he immediately softened his legs and sat down on the ground.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Li Yaotian suddenly said.


    Everyone rushed up and stopped. Li Yaotian was asking questions. Of course, they didn''t dare to rush up and kill the object of his questions at this time. It''s just, isn''t it obvious that the boy is afraid? He was trembling when he said that just now. Now he can''t stand it. He is obviously afraid.


    Zi mu, who had been sitting on the ground, still couldn''t stand up when he heard the question, but still tried to hold his head up: "I''m afraid, but I also want to say that if Lu Ping doesn''t pass, you are..."


    "All right." As soon as Li Yaotian waved, Zimu''s next voice didn''t come out. He has no special hobby and wants to repeat what he scolds him twice.


    Zi Mu opened his mouth, but his voice could not be heard. Only then did he know that it was very rare for him to speak his previous words completely in front of a strong man like Li Yaotian. So it seems that his scolding is not so insignificant. He looked at Lu Ping for the last time and thought it was probably a parting glance. Who would have thought that Lu Ping had gone by his side at this time, just as he had been doing on the mountain road, picked him up and helped him stand firm.


    "You..." Zi Mu wanted to cry. This is an attitude, a common advance and retreat attitude. Maybe at first, it was just a small effort for Lu Ping, but now, it''s not just that.


    Li Yaotian didn''t say anything and didn''t look at them again. Instead, he motioned to Chen Chu.


    Are you going to do it!


    This time, with Lu Ping holding by, Zi Mu''s courage doubled and his face was generous.


    "Now I''ll say my name." Chen Chu said, just read the list again, and suddenly it came to him again.


    What''s going on?


    what do you mean?


    There was chaos on the top of the peak again. No one paid attention to the matter of teaching Zi mu. It seemed that it was a little unusual to read his name again.


    "Everybody be quiet." Chen Chu said reluctantly, "no one has announced to you that the trial is over, isn''t it?"


    *******************************


    Here comes the update...

 Chapter 302

    As soon as this word came out, it couldn''t be quieter on the peak. The trial is not over yet?


    In retrospect, it is true that they did not hear the word "end" from any Yuheng student, including what Chen Chu said after reading the list that time was only "regret". Just as Li Yaotian said to Lu Ping and Zi mu, who had just been brought to the top of the mountain: sorry.


    Sorry what?


    Lu Ping asked this question, but they didn''t. All of them took it for granted that they equated this regret with failing the test. Now it seems that the only regret is their performance at the end of disappearance, which has not decided their fate.


    As a result, after they spent this period of time in joy and loss, they suddenly read the list again.


    What does that mean?


    Is the period of time after reading the name before another trial?


    But there is nothing in this test! Some are just a bowl of rice.


    What''s wrong with the meal?


    Many people immediately became suspicious, especially those masters of pivot spirit, who immediately started crazy. Yao Guangfeng immediately vomited until a voice came: "Whoever dares to vomit here, I''ll throw him down from here."


    Ruan Qingzhu. Her people didn''t come, but her voice was very clear at the top of the peak. All the newcomers were afraid to move. Chen Chu quickly seized the rare leisure and said, "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with dinner."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more worried.


    It''s about dinner. I can still find a place. I can explore it. It''s not about dinner. What''s that? What''s custom made at Yaoguang peak? Like "the end of disappearance"? For a time, the soul power that everyone started was far more than the pivot soul.


    Chen Chu was also helpless. Fortunately, although the scene was chaotic, it was still quiet. He used a little voice, and his voice was immediately clearly conveyed.


    "Lian Xin, Li Deng, Lin Tianbiao..." still spoke at that speed. One name at a time, only a few names, everyone found that they were different. The names that were called this time seemed to be the ones that had not been called before.


    Who knows just had such an idea, "Ge Zheng, ZhiBei..." two names that had been clicked appeared in the list again.


    What the hell does that mean?


    Some people are at a loss, but others have realized something. At least in the names heard, there have been several first-class heroes, such as Lin Tianbiao. If he can''t pass the test of Beidou college, what else do others have to dream about? So the name read this time should belong to "no regret"?


    The peak became quiet gradually, and the struggle at this time could not change anything. The new people began to listen to Chen chunian''s name.


    "Lu Ping." The focus figure just now was also pointed out in Chen Chu''s name reading this time, causing a focus of attention. Then, after the same interval of pauses.


    "Zi mu."


    There were ripples in the crowd. The meaning of this name in everyone''s mind is consistent with Lin Tianbiao, but it represents another layer of negative meaning. But now, he impressively appeared in the same group with Lin Tianbiao''s name, which immediately made everyone don''t understand, even Zimu himself.


    The well-informed Zi Mu didn''t know that Lin Tianbiao, a famous young genius from Dongdu, recognized the significance of this group early. When Lu Ping''s name was called, he was excited. He grabbed Lu Ping''s shoulder and shook it twice, as if he had been selected by Beidou college. Then, when his own name was called, his people were stunned, and his hand holding Lu Ping''s shoulder was frozen there. Chen Chu didn''t hear any of the names he read later. He is the soul of Ming, and his absence helps him to catch up with and cut his soul.


    After a long time, he recovered and saw many people looking at him with a stunned expression, while Lu Ping smiled.


    "What does this name mean?" Zi Mu muttered to himself. He was looking forward to it, but he couldn''t believe it. He just hoped that Chen Chu would finish reading his name and give an explanation.


    "Zhou mu."


    Finally, after reading the name, Chen Chu''s list had turned to the last page, and then he closed again and looked at all the new people on the peak. In the silence, he spoke again.


    "Those who read their names above." He said, "congratulations on officially becoming a member of Beidou college."


    The silence lasted for three seconds. This time, everyone repeated what Chen Chu said three times and completely confirmed that he was talking about becoming a member of Beidou college rather than empty words such as "I''m sorry", and finally cheers broke out.


    "How! How! " No one''s excitement can be compared with that of Zimu. For a person who can only bury his expectations in his heart and dare to reveal a little after being moved by Lu Ping''s actions, this result is really too unexpected and surprising. His stiff hand on Lu Ping''s shoulder suddenly became flexible, shook and shouted desperately, but after a few times, he suddenly leaned back and turned over.


    Lu Ping quickly reached out and grabbed it. As soon as he felt it, he fainted again as before, but this time it was obviously caused by excessive excitement. Lu Ping smiled and, like before, threw Zimu on his shoulder.


    Those who are called are laughing heartily, but what about those who are not called?


    They looked straight at Chen Chu. When they heard that the name they had read had officially joined Beidou college, their faces were as gray as death. But he refused to give up. Many once thought it was over, but didn''t it turn around again in the end? Although this turnaround is puzzling, we have found it by comparing the list. Two roll calls were called, which means that the reversal has been completed, from "I''m sorry" to "Congratulations"; There were also two times that I didn''t hit the middle point. This turning point is not welcome. But in any case, the possibility of such a reversal means that they still have a chance of life?


    But Chen Chu spoke again and finally completely broke their final fantasy.


    "Others were not named. I''m sorry that Beidou college rejected you. I hope you have a good future. " Chen Chu said.


    "Why!!" Several people shouted, and one of them rushed out of the crowd.


    Wei Ling, who clashed with Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    For the first time, he was not called. He was ecstatic and spent that period of time at the top of the peak. Even Lu Ping''s ferocity was forgotten by him. But the second time, he was not named again, and as a result, Beidou college turned him down.


    From heaven to hell, such a gap is undoubtedly cruel, and not many people have suffered such an encounter, but it is not too few. Most of their reactions were very strong. Wei Ling, in particular, rushed out of the crowd and ran to Chen Chu.


    "Wei Ling." Chen Chu looked at him and called out his name, which made Wei Ling stand stunned.


    Thousands of people, Chen Chu, in their view, just called two rounds of names, and he Weiling was the one who was not called in both rounds, but now, he was recognized by Chen Chu at a glance.


    What does that mean? Does it mean that his every move has been noticed?


    So what did you do during the period from heaven to hell?


    Wei Ling began to recall that she was soon sweating. When the wind blew, her heart was cool.


    He thought that during the period when he passed the test, he was proud and publicized. He found the regretful classmate recommended by his classmate''s college and was named, and showed him how he concealed himself from the world and secretly used means to slander his competitor and the other party''s brother from the original recommendation list and replace it. He thought it was a foregone conclusion to join the Beidou college. He was condescending and showed off cruelly to each other without fear. In a word, he should not have been qualified for recommendation. His qualification was won by playing tricks and sacrificing the truly qualified people.


    "It seems that I don''t need to explain." Chen Chu said faintly, his tone became unusually cold, as if he was no longer the guy who showed timidity several times before. His eyes suddenly became very bright and clear, as if he could see everything. Wei Ling suddenly thought of the famous power of the first disciple of yuhengfeng: Dong Ming.


    "Who else needs to explain?" Chen Chu didn''t look at him anymore. His clear eyes swept to other newcomers like Wei Ling who rushed out to ask for an explanation. After being swept by this glance, these newcomers suddenly wilted. Like Wei Ling, they all became timid. They seemed to be aware of their problems and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    "I have nothing to say..." Wei Ling seems to have given up the struggle, but the malice in his heart makes him die and doesn''t want others to feel better. Suddenly he points to Lu Ping and says, "what about him? How can he pass? "


    He refers to Zi mu on Lu Ping''s shoulder, and what he asks is also a question that many people have.


    Chen Chu glanced over there and looked back at Wei Ling with Lu Ping.


    "None of your business?" The two said in unison.


    *********************************


    Not before 12:00... (it''s a little far)

 Chapter 303

    It''s none of your business.


    The words were very vulgar. Lu Ping didn''t talk like this at ordinary times, nor did Chen Chuping. But at this time, they said these words in one voice.


    Chen Chu smiled and looked at Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping was very serious. His words were the same, but emotionally, he didn''t keep pace with Chen Chu. Chen Chu looked at him with an understanding look on his face, but he looked at Wei Ling very seriously.


    Chen Chuwei was embarrassed and had to look back at Wei Ling. Where does Wei Ling dare to continue to splash? This is Beidou college. Chen Chu''s response finally shows that the four colleges should be strong. Wei Ling could only bear with his teeth even if he was unwilling to bear any more resentment. Other newcomers like him have never come forward to express their objections.


    "It''s late. Those who haven''t been named can stay in yaoguangfeng for one night and go down the mountain tomorrow. Others, please follow us. " Chen Chu said. The students of yuhengfeng have gathered together. Li Yaotian walked first, then the first disciple Chen Chu followed, the other students followed in order, and finally the named newcomers followed. Those who stayed at the top of the peak were the newcomers who were not called in the second round of roll call, as well as the Yao Guangfeng disciples who didn''t know when to appear.


    Down the mountain road to the middle of the mountain, the team turned in a direction and went straight north. In the distance, the outline of the mountain peaks can be seen faintly. One by one, it is the other six famous peaks of Beidou mountain.


    There are many experts in various realms in the team, but no one exerts their powers at this time. They just walk quietly along the mountain road. The newcomers followed with joy in their hearts. They were both looking forward to and nervous about the next arrangement.


    Zimu was still dizzy and Lu Ping carried him. The body was vacated by the boss. His fame spread among the newcomers when he and Zimu attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, he did not dare to get too close to him. He was not just a newcomer from the Xuanjun empire. Everyone thinks this guy is really dangerous and terrible. Will Beidou college accept such a person?


    Because all the outgoing newcomers including Wei Ling were swept by Chen Chu, they shrank and dared not argue. So until now, others still don''t know what the basis for Beidou college to choose new people is. They accepted the son shepherd with incomparable strength and the ferocious Lu Ping. It seems that the realm and conduct are not the standards they use for reference. What does it depend on?


    Everyone with curiosity, but dare not ask, dare not discuss, walked silently in this team.


    After a long walk, two lanterns suddenly lit up at the head of the road ahead. Closer, it turned out that two people were carrying two lanterns.


    Where is Beidou college? Everyone is a man of cultivation. After the spirit of Chong has the realm of perceiving the double heaven, it can see the road and recognize people with this star light. Lighting the road is superfluous for them. The light of two ordinary candles is more to point out the direction to others and clearly expose themselves to each other, which is a manifestation of respect.


    But this gift is aimed at only one person - Yu Hengxing, Li Yaotian. When Li Yaotian walked through the two lanterns, the two people behind the lanterns immediately straightened up. Although he was silent, he looked rather arrogant.


    Yu Hengxing''s students didn''t pay much attention to the two and walked straight through. Most of the newcomers behind have guessed the origin of these two people - the students of Kaiyang peak, the seventh Beidou peak.


    The students of the two peaks don''t seem to be very friendly and don''t pay much attention to each other. But how dare newcomers pose in front of Qifeng students? Naturally, they all greet each other with smiling faces, but they always look like they love to take care of each other. Until Lu Ping walked out with his son on his shoulder and didn''t squint, it seemed to them that he was indifferent to them.


    What a arrogant newcomer!


    Two students of kaiyangfeng stood face to face, each reading the meaning from the other''s eyes. One man winked immediately, and the other understood it. One hand was still holding the lantern, and the other hand stretched out a hook. A flame flew out of the lantern. He shook his hand and pointed, and the flame quietly floated towards the trouser leg after Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was followed by other newcomers, just deliberately keeping a little distance. Their actions, of course, did not pay attention to the newcomers at all. And new people? Sure enough, he didn''t dare to say anything. He continued walking while silently watching the flame fly to Lu Ping''s right heel. Seeing that he was about to burn towards his trouser legs, Lu Ping turned around, raised his feet, fell, and trampled out the flame under his feet.


    "What are you doing?" He looked at the kaiyangfeng disciple who fired at him and asked.


    The student had already stayed. He was ready to appreciate the embarrassment of this arrogant newcomer. He didn''t know that the other party would stamp out his flame with such a natural foot, and then still ask him questions.


    There were many new people looking at him. He was so angry that he immediately said, "how dare you be so rude? Stamp out my fire? "


    "Oh? Don''t you want to burn my trouser legs? " Lu Ping didn''t seem to know that the other party was suing the wicked first, but she was naive to ask such a question.


    Naturally, the man had planned to die and didn''t admit it to the end. After hearing this, he immediately continued to oppose the guest: "bastard boy, dare you spread rumors and slander me?"


    "Do you mean?" Lu Ping frowned slightly.


    "Nonsense, of course not." The student insisted.


    "You are very dishonest." Lu Ping pointed to him and said, it looks like an elder evaluating his younger generation, but Lu Ping''s appearance is much younger than this Kaiyang student. What''s more, a newcomer who has just passed the newcomer trial, a kaiyangfeng disciple who is one of the Beidou peaks, is not qualified to poke at others.


    Lu Ping''s behavior made the newcomers feel dazzling. The Kaiyang student was even more stunned. He didn''t expect that he was scolded by the newcomer. When he recovered, he suddenly became angry: "what did you say!"


    The candlelight in the lantern rose a little at this moment, but two voices immediately responded to him.


    "I said you were dishonest." Lu Ping repeated.


    "He said you were dishonest." Another voice floated from the front.


    Apart from the first as like as two peas, the Chen chuck could not ask for any help from the road, but he continued to say: "he is right."


    The first disciple of yuhengfeng, who should have been second in the team, suddenly returned to this position. The clear eyes in his eyes swept Lu Ping''s place where he stamped out the flame, and he knew that the fire was just nonsense.


    Obviously, the other party also knows Chen Chu and knows that he can''t sustain this scene in front of Chen Chu''s power Dongming. But how could he admit his mistake to a newcomer? He could only sneer and disdain. He didn''t dare to do anything to Chen Chu. Naturally, this disgraceful anger should be counted on Lu Ping. He glared at Lu Ping and said nothing, but the meaning of the coming day in his eyes was very obvious. Unexpectedly, all this was thrown into the air. Lu Ping was not looking at him at all, but looked at Chen Chu, nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Huh?


    Have you... Been praised by this new kid?


    Chen Chu couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. This boy is really arrogant! The guy who dares to kill the hospital supervisor branch and the city Lord''s residence under his jurisdiction is still quite bold. Thinking that he turned his head and wanted to say something to Lu Ping to make him feel better about himself, he turned around and saw only Lu Ping''s back head and Zi Mu''s ass. this guy had turned and walked away.


    "Ah! You boy, I have something to say! Why did you leave? Is it a little polite? " Chen Chu hurried to catch up.


    The Kaiyang student was a little stunned when he saw this scene. His face showed disdain for Chen Chu. In fact, he was very guilty. He is just an ordinary student of kaiyangfeng. Chen Chu is the first disciple of yuhengfeng. It''s easy to hold him regardless of his status or strength. He really couldn''t hang up on his face. That''s why he died. He thought it was at the foot of Kaiyang peak. The other party couldn''t do anything to him.


    As a result, the arrogant newcomer not only ignored him, but also looked like the first disciple of yuhengfeng.


    This guy... Doesn''t he have a big background? Kaiyang students immediately muttered to Beidou college that these human accidents are indispensable. The seven academicians didn''t run out of the crack of the stone. Is there a family member?


    "Hey!" Thinking so, he grabbed a newcomer who passed in front of him, smiled and asked, "what''s the newcomer''s name?"


    "Lu Ping." The new man replied in fear.


    *********************************


    Well, I thought it was very fast. When I looked at the time, it was almost 2 o''clock

 Chapter 304

    "Lu Ping."


    In the team, Chen Chu caught up with Lu Ping and called his name.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping turned her head when she heard someone shouting.


    Seeing his unsophisticated appearance, Chen Chu was also a little angry. I''m the first disciple of Tangtang yuhengfeng. Does this kid really think he''s a good talker?


    Of course not. Every Yuheng student knows. Although they are not arrogant at all, they are really not very approachable. Lin Tianbiao is the most talented person among the newcomers. He was born in a famous family and has amazing talent. But Chen Chu never looked at Lin Tianbiao or said a word to him before and after he ran. It''s just that there is a lot of attention to this road. At this time, everyone pretended to glance at this side inadvertently, and the soul of Ming was trying to play a role.


    The students of Yuheng wondered how their eldest martial brother paid so much attention to Lu Ping. The new people are all jealous of Lu Ping.


    The system of the four colleges is completely different from that of ordinary colleges. Take Beidou College for example. Qifeng is headed by seven academicians, and the so-called first apprentice means the first registered student under the academician. The position of the first disciples in this faction can be imagined. The big senior brother shouted, which was second only to the seven academicians in the faction. Even if other students open the door and teach apprentices by themselves, it is impossible to replace the position of first apprentice. Moreover, the first apprentice has the advantage of being one step ahead of others, and is often the first to open the door to teach apprentices.


    Chen Chu of yuhengfeng is the only one of the seven peak first disciples who didn''t open the door to teach himself. If he is as devoted to personal cultivation as LV CHENFENG, he doesn''t have time, but he doesn''t like the big and small affairs of yuhengfeng. He never runs a lot before and after. The other students who opened the door to teach had their own helpers, but he was still alone and never bothered.


    If other disciples had anything to say to Lu Ping, they would send a student to take a message. Chen Chu wanted to do it himself, which immediately provoked a sideways glance. But he has a hot face and a cold ass. Lu Ping didn''t use his attention and didn''t say anything. He seemed a little annoyed. Chen Chu can see that his power is the famous five level perception power "Dongming"!


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing with a dead face? Did I burn your heels?" Chen Chu was so unhappy that he immediately scolded him. He can detect a lot of things that others can''t, but at the same time he never hides himself.


    It''s time! Toast without penalty. Many newcomers were immediately happy when they saw Lu Ping being trained. Who thought Lu Ping didn''t change much after being trained, but he looked at Chen Chu inexplicably and said, "of course not."


    "I don''t think you''re very happy to join Beidou college?" Chen Chu said. There are many reasons why he will pay attention to Lu Ping. It is secondary to boil for so long in the "end of disappearance", roast rabbits in the "end of disappearance", and punch through the "end of disappearance". The most important thing is that his Dongming can''t see the flat realm. Now, there is another one, Lu Ping''s different emotions after joining Beidou college.


    Zimu on his shoulder was so excited that he fainted. Some of the other students cheered, some cried with joy, and some seemed calm, but they just tried to restrain their emotions. Lin Tianbiao was really plain, but Chen Chu knew that was the self-restraint and demeanor that he had developed in a famous family. Only Lu Ping, his mood is real and unmodified. He was happy for Zimu about joining Beidou college, but what about himself? It''s the dead man''s face that doesn''t think so. He... Doesn''t seem to take it too seriously. This has become the second important reason why Chen Chu pays attention to him.


    "Oh, how are you!" As a result, Lu Ping''s answer was so undisguised. The sound of "OK" reveals all reluctance, which ordinary people don''t notice, but this is Chen Chu, who has "Dongming". He can''t see the realm and real strength of outlet Ping, but he can see the emotion of outlet Ping.


    "Why did you come to Beidou college?" Chen Chu suddenly asked. No one has asked this question since when in the recruitment of new students in the four colleges. Because this question is like nonsense. If the whole mainland will not be rejected by the four colleges, who will refuse the four colleges? The desire for the four colleges has been like an axiom. You can''t ask why. If you refuse, you can attract people to ask.


    Lu Ping didn''t refuse, but his disapproval attitude also contradicted the axiom, so Chen Chu asked the question that had disappeared for thousands of years.


    "Wanted, coming." Lu Ping said happily.


    Chen Chu was stunned. For this reason, to tell the truth, he guessed. But if this is the reason, when I know that I have successfully joined Beidou college, should I be a little relaxed and relieved? But in Chen Chu''s impression, Lu Ping had no such emotion. When he learned that he joined, he was still happy for Zimu''s joining, and he didn''t have any emotional change at all, as if the result had nothing to do with him.


    But this reason itself, I have to say, is a good reason. For thousands of years, the four colleges have been regarded as shelters. Lu Ping is not the first and will never be the last. The four colleges never shut people out for this reason, because they have such strong strength, and this shelter is also a symbol of their status.


    "That''s a good reason." So Chen Chu also nodded, but then said, "however, it''s not as simple as you think!"


    "Oh? What do you mean? " Lu Ping asked.


    "Look." Chen Chu stretched out his finger and simply drew a circle, "those people, see?"


    "I see." Lu Ping said.


    "They are from the Xuanjun Empire and the national defense college." Chen Chu said.


    Lu Ping nodded, and then saw that Chen Chu was nodding at him, but he didn''t go on.


    "And then?" Lu Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "Then? And then use me? You can''t imagine what the people of the National Defense College will do? " Chen Chu said.


    "Er..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know the National Protection College of Xuanjun empire." Chen Chu''s "Dongming" is really powerful. He is deeply aware of Lu Ping''s confusion.


    "I really don''t know." Lu Ping looked sincere.


    When Chen Chu saw that it was true, he couldn''t help but say, "the students of Xuanjun Empire don''t know the National Defense College, so the people of Beidou college don''t know the difference between Li Yaotian!"


    Lu Ping immediately looked embarrassed: "that''s really me too."


    "You don''t know Li Yaotian!" Chen Chu was completely unable to bear it, and his voice suddenly rose. He has been controlling the power of his soul and using "Dongming". The spirit of this sound can not help but follow for a few minutes. The sharp sound suddenly spread out for a long time in the mountains.


    "Elder martial brother..." at this time, a Yuheng disciple appeared in front of him and Lu Ping.


    "The teacher said, if you shout to him, you don''t have to be so loud." Someone said.


    "Cough, no, I can''t help myself for a moment." Chen Chu said.


    "In this case, the control ability of soul power needs to be improved!" The visitor said, seeing that Chen Chu was staring at him fiercely, he quickly added: "it was also said by the teacher."


    "Well, that''s right!" Lu Ping agreed.

 Chapter 305

    Chen Chu really doesn''t want to talk to Lu Ping. He doesn''t want to talk at all.


    If Lu Ping is deliberately angry, he can argue and refute. Chen Chu, who has mastered "Dongming", is very good at observing words and colors and capturing people''s emotions and thoughts. He doesn''t like quarreling. But if you really want to be serious, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone. It''s just that he doesn''t usually do this. He drives his level 5 ability to quarrel, loses his share, and won''t win.


    But when he met Lu Ping today, Chen Chu found that his level 5 ability would not work, and it would only block him.


    Because Lu Ping is always telling the truth. He didn''t know Li Yaotian before. I just heard that there was a national defense college in the Xuanjun empire. What can you do to him? Laugh at his shallow knowledge? Chen Chu was 100% sure that if he said this, Lu Ping would seriously say to him, "uh huh, that''s right!"


    Yes, this boy is such a person who respects the facts. Whether it is from others or from him, he respects the facts equally.


    Such people can''t quarrel at all. In a quarrel, we should catch each other''s defects and attack each other''s pain. However, Lu Ping respects the facts. If you catch his defects, he will tell you that you are right. With such an attitude, there will be no pain.


    Chen Chu is really in pain. The "Dongming" ability, which increases trouble, is simply no longer used. He really didn''t want to talk to Lu Ping again, but it would make him more uncomfortable to do things from beginning to end. As Li Yaotian''s first disciple, his temperament is still filled with a lot of Li Yaotian''s serious strength. There is no room for carelessness, no matter what.


    "Cough." Chen Chu coughed to show that he was going to speak again.


    Lu Ping looked at him, and the Yuheng student who returned to give him a message also looked at him, which immediately made Chen Chu more upset.


    "Go, go, go. What can I do for you? " He waved and drove the Yuheng student away.


    "Cough." Chen Chu coughs again.


    "Are you still speechless?" So Lu Ping asked.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Where did you just say that?" He said forcefully and calmly.


    "Teacher Li Yaotian said that your control ability of soul power needs to be improved. I think you''re right." Lu Ping said.


    "Before that!" The calm Chen Chu only persisted for a second and collapsed again. Lu Ping is too honest, too honest. This made Chen Chu realize that "before this" was not very accurate, so he quickly blocked Lu Ping''s words.


    "National Defense College, we''ve said that." Chen Chu said.


    "Er..."


    "This is it!" Chen Chu stressed.


    Lu Ping nodded and didn''t argue, but his eyes clearly pointed out that Chen Chu''s wording was not rigorous. Chen Chu didn''t use "Dong Ming", so he decided to ignore it.


    "Huguo college is the leading college in Xuanjun Empire, and it is often ranked in the top five on the list of colleges in mainland China. In the name of protecting the country, I think he is the base for the Xuanjun Empire to transport the strong men for the Empire. Therefore, the loyalty of the students of the national defense college to the Xuanjun empire is above all else. Those who will be recommended to the four colleges will give particular priority to this. As a wanted criminal of Xuanjun Empire, they won''t turn a blind eye to you. Even if this is Beidou college. " Chen Chu''s tone was stable, his tone was the same, and he finished the long string without emotion. He didn''t look at Lu Ping at all in the whole process, and finally said, "do you understand?"


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Tell me what you think." Chen Chu said so much that he didn''t want to hear Lu Ping''s simple reply "understand".


    Lu Ping looked at the five newcomers who had just been circled by Chen Chu with his fingers. With a very gratifying mouth: "it''s easier to hit five than 500."


    "You won." Chen Chu finally threw down a sentence and left without looking back. A moment back to the head of the team, behind Li Yaotian. The fellow students on one side were snickering, and Chen Chu helplessly stared at them. The first time Li Yaotian spoke, everyone immediately smiled.


    "Can''t you see his realm?" Li Yaotian said.


    "Yes." Chen Chu replied that he had cleared up any emotions in front of the teacher.


    "He has a custom." Li Yaotian said.


    "Custom?" Chen Chu was stunned.


    When you reach the state of four soul penetration, the power will become the dominant power. The practitioners who have four kinds of penetrating environments can master a variety of powers. As the saying goes, many practitioners will concentrate on a certain category of abilities to improve their strength.


    Tianheng star Li Yaotian, the refined category is the custom power. His first apprentice failed to inherit his strengths, and the final power was perception. Chen Chu with "Dongming" didn''t feel the clue of the way out, but Li Yaotian noticed it.


    "What is customization?" Chen Chu asked. He will not doubt the teacher''s judgment. In terms of customized Department abilities, looking at the whole mainland, Li Yaotian is also the top level. Apart from the most abnormal Leng Xiu among the six strong five spirits, if Li Yaotian says he is the second, no one can confidently say he is the first.


    But even so, facing Chen Chu''s problem, Li Yaotian shook his head with an uncertain look on his face.


    Without a definite conclusion, the teacher will not say. Knowing Li Yaotian''s temper, Chen Chu naturally didn''t ask, but asked, "I can''t perceive his strength. Is it related to this customization?"


    As a result, Li Yaotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not sure about this. He was only vaguely aware that Lu Ping had custom system laws in operation. But what is it is not so easy to distinguish. Because of that law, Li Yaotian was only keenly aware of Lu Ping''s blow, and he was hidden for a moment. What law is it? Li Yaotian has no clue than Chen Chu.


    "In fact... If you want to know, it may be the easiest way to ask him directly." Chen Chu suddenly said.


    "Oh?" Li Yaotian didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on the students, so Chen Chu ran to Lu Ping before. Except for his sharp voice, he didn''t deliberately listen to anything. So I don''t know how honest Lu Ping is.


    "I''ll ask." Chen Chu just didn''t look back and made up his mind to ignore Lu Ping. After such a while, he ran around Lu Ping again and immediately attracted attention again. Lu Ping also looked at the returning elder martial brother in silence. What''s the matter?


    "You have some kind of customization. What kind of customization power is it?" Chen Chu came straight to the point.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "What is it?" Chen Chu was very relieved and found that Lu Ping''s character was still very desirable.


    "Can''t say." Lu Ping replied with certainty.


    Chen Chu, who was very pleased and looked forward to the answer, was in a terrible mood when he heard the answer. Lu Ping was really honest and upright, so he didn''t hide it, but told him decisively: you can''t say it.


    "Why?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Not safe." Lu Ping said.


    "Why?" Chen Chu has to ask.


    "Expose your identity." Lu Ping said.


    "Who are you?" Chen Chu also asked. Just after asking, I knew there would be no answer this time. People are afraid of exposing their identity. How can they tell their hidden identity?


    What identity is so terrible? The boy dare not say. He was wanted by the Xuanjun Empire to kill the hospital supervisor branch and the city master''s house. He didn''t deliberately hide or fear such an identity, but he was afraid and retreating from this deeper identity?


    no no


    Lu Ping''s expression Chen Chu could see clearly that he had retreated on this issue and was afraid, but it was not the kind of fear Chen Chu thought. Lu Ping is worried. He is very distracted. He shrinks and fears, not for himself, but for others.


    "Who are you thinking?" Chen Chu suddenly asked.


    Lu Ping was surprised. This elder martial brother is really powerful. He seems to be able to see through other people''s minds.


    Yes, he''s thinking about others. He''s thinking about Sutang.


    Before, he didn''t hide his identity very deliberately, and even exposed ecstasy and soul lock several times. Just because he and Su Tang were together at that time, no matter what situation, good or bad, cold or hot, they were together, supporting each other and sharing life and death.


    But now they are separated. He doesn''t know what situation Su Tang is in, and whether she has successfully joined the four colleges she should join. All he knew was that they might be in a different situation. The danger of revealing his identity will not be faced by the two people together. He can''t bring such trouble to Su Tang. So he won''t say it, no matter what.


    He even decided to have less contact and talk with Chen Chu. This elder martial brother is really terrible. Don''t let him see it directly. Lu Ping thought.


    *********************************


    It was written at more than five o''clock. As a result, there was a problem in the background of the starting point, so it couldn''t be more... After sleeping for a while, I''m fine now

 Chapter 306

    Well, I''ve been writing for ten years now. I wanted to sigh, but I didn''t expect that after seeing the ten-year special topic today, most people sent me regrets: fuck, are you so old?


    Now people are not good chat?


    One decade ends and another begins. I looked at the desk calendar around me. Today is the first day of February, and tomorrow is the second day of February. The legendary dragon looked up and felt that the beginning of the new decade was particularly cool.


    Miss the youth and hair ten years ago, but pay more attention to the present. Each age group has its own excellence. I think it''s a matter of no temperament to be mature in young fashion and tender in old age. Thirty two this year, that''s thirty-two. Now there are so few hair, that''s also a beauty! Shit, I''ve never been recommended for a haircut. I''ll talk about all kinds of annoying membership cards everywhere?


    Sigh for the past ten years, thank the past ten years, and hurry on the road of the new decade.


    Update, ask for monthly ticket.


    What do you think I''m doing here


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    ¡£


    Thank you for your ten years of company and support. I hope to see you in the next ten years.

 Chapter 307

    "Yuhengfeng has arrived."


    I don''t know who in the team whispered. Lu Ping looked forward and saw a knife cut cliff rising from the ground in the dark clouds. The mountain of Yuheng peak is more precipitous than Yao Guangfeng and Kaiyang peak we have seen before. However, compared with the openness of Yao Guangfeng, the strange lighting of Kaiyang peak at night, and the more steep Yuheng peak make people feel solid and reliable.


    The front of the line stopped. The new people all know that the people in charge of their trial this time are under the door of yuhengfeng. They can be regarded as home. I just don''t know how these new people will be arranged. I guessed in my heart that there was a voice in front: "let''s have a rest on this jade Hengfeng tonight!"


    Then the team began to climb the mountain. The jade Hengfeng was as steep as you could see. There was no mountain road to the top of the peak at all. Instead, a stone ladder was opened on the cliff, which was no more than two feet wide. It was barely strong enough to allow the two people to pass in parallel. Circling up the stone ladder, walking higher and higher, looking down from the side, even the practitioners feel dizzy.


    The students of yuhengfeng seem to be used to walking. They are still walking fast on the stone ladder, but the newcomers can''t help being more careful and follow closely.


    Finally, the stone ladder came to an end. It can''t be regarded as the top of the peak, but a large row of houses are built in the mountains and rocks, which is obviously where to live. Of course, yuhengfeng''s students were not only in the team. Someone had made arrangements on the mountain. After asking Li Yaotian for a gift, they came back to greet the new people.


    After a while, the accommodation was arranged. The conditions of a temporary residence for more than a dozen people are naturally very ordinary. However, at this time, no new people care about this. At the thought of joining Beidou college, they are excited enough to ignore everything. No one is in a hurry to rest. Every room is very lively. We are looking forward to the future and looking forward to joining a peak. What''s more, they fantasize about becoming a student of the seventh academician directly.


    This is undoubtedly an extravagant hope for the vast majority of people, but for some people, it seems to be a certainty.


    "Tianbiao, which academician do you want to talk to?" Someone asked Lin Tianbiao directly.


    This young man with good background and amazing talent will make people feel ashamed just thinking about it. At first, no one would approach him on his own initiative, but after walking this way, everyone found that this proud son of heaven was really a very easy person to get along with. Treat people kindly and gently without showing any sense of superiority. Such an excellent friend is really what many people want to know.


    New people who share a house with Lin Tianbiao will not miss this opportunity. At this time, the room is centered on Lin Tianbiao. Except for Zimu, who was still in a coma and placed on the corner bed, and Lu Ping, who stood aside, everyone else gathered around Lin Tianbiao''s bed.


    "Everything is fine." Lin Tianbiao answered this question with a smile and expressed the same expectation for academician Beidou 7.


    "The mirror of the Lin family has no trace. Should it belong to the change department?" A newcomer said. The famous Lin family of Qingfeng empire on the mainland, their blood following ability has long been famous.


    "Do you understand?" Who wants to immediately someone sneered, "there is only one change in the nature of the blood following ability."


    The one who was laughed at suddenly blushed. Although most of the tall powers of blood following power are famous, only family members understand the details. He really didn''t know that the blood following ability had this special feature.


    Lin Tianbiao just smiled and said, "yes, the mirror of our family is change and control! But not all blood following abilities have many properties. Isn''t the "divine calculation" of the Zhu family of Changfeng empire a simple perception system? "


    "Yes, it is." Some of the newcomers came from Changfeng empire. They knew a lot about their famous Zhu family, which confirmed Lin Tianbiao''s statement.


    "I see." The one who had been popularized nodded and looked at Lin Tianbiao with a teachable expression. Naturally, the one who laughed at him for not understanding flew over with a white eye. The man was not entirely right, and naturally there was nothing to say at this time.


    Everyone was talking happily. Suddenly a man came to the door, knocked on the door and asked, "is Zimu here?"


    When they looked around, they saw a Yuheng student standing outside the door, smiling politely at them. His age looks very young, but he is full of silver hair, which is particularly eye-catching in this dark night.


    All the newcomers were in a daze, but Lu Ping had stood up in the corner and said, "here."


    "Oh. Then I''ll come in. " The man said hello and stepped into the room. Lin Tianbiao, surrounded by the newcomers, walked out of the crowd and greeted the visitor with a smile: "senior brother Yan Ge."


    "Tianbiao, you''re here too!" When the man called Yan Ge saw Lin Tianbiao, he still smiled warmly and said hello to Lin Tianbiao.


    Surname Yan?


    Quick thinking, as soon as I heard this surname, I immediately thought of another family that is more prosperous in Qingfeng mainland than the Lin family, or the most powerful family in the whole mainland.


    Yan family, that is the royal family of Qingfeng empire. Their family ruled the most powerful Qingfeng empire on the continent. Strictly speaking, the Lin family is only under the command of the Yan Family and is the courtiers under his rule.


    Is this Yan Ge from the Yan family?


    For a moment, everyone looked solemn, and then heard Lin Tianbiao answer each other: "yes, I''m here too."


    "How is everyone at home?" Yan Ge asked. As soon as this problem arises, everyone can be sure that this must be the Yan family. Otherwise, what Yan''s people are qualified to ask Lin Tianbiao''s family with such a simple and friendly attitude?


    "Everything is very good. Everyone is still saying whether you will meet senior brother Yan Ge when you come to Beidou college this time. I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Yes, you should call me elder martial brother now!" Yan Ge smiled, but his eyes turned from Lin Tianbiao to the corner. Lin Tianbiao was very tactful and didn''t greet Yan Ge anymore. The two-day dialogue was interrupted, but no one felt anything abrupt. Yan Ge came to Zimu''s bed in the corner, looked at Lu Ping and said, "Chen Chu said his condition is not very good. Let me have a look."


    Chen Chu is the first disciple of yuhengfeng. No matter what kind of climate other students form after opening the door to teach disciples, Chen Chu''s generation is the first person after Li Yaotian on yuhengfeng. But this Yan Ge only said Chen Chu, and didn''t bring the title of senior brother. They didn''t think about whether they had a good relationship and ignored their generation. They just felt that the identity of the royal family still enjoyed some privileges in such detached places as the four colleges.


    Lu Ping is habitually sleepy when he is only a child shepherd. Where do you know that his condition is not very good. Chen Chu used "Dong Ming" to see this, but obviously he didn''t have the means to deal with it, so he specially called Yan Ge over. Is this the son of the imperial family of Qingfeng empire a doctor on Beidou jade Hengfeng?


    Everyone was thinking like this, but Yan Ge had already sat by the bed, put his right hand on Zimu''s wrist, and felt Zimu''s condition from his pulse.


    ***********************************


    I only update silently and don''t speak!

 Chapter 308

    The room became so quiet that no one spoke.


    Lu Ping stood quietly waiting for Yan Ge''s diagnosis. Others looked at this scene, but they really felt a little split.


    We have paid attention to Zi mu, so we also know his details. Although he came from the eastern capital, he was born in a dilapidated college. Even if he was a very excellent one in this college, in the eyes of the favored children who joined Beidou college, he said that Zimu was rubbish. Really, there would not be too many people against it.


    However, just in front of him, the garbage student was lying in bed, and Yan Ge, the royal blood of Qingfeng Empire, was taking his pulse. On their side was a wanted felon of the Xuanjun empire.


    This is probably the four colleges.


    Everyone thought so. If it had not been for the boundary of Beidou college, one of the four colleges, this scene would never have happened.


    The newcomers were amazed. Yan Ge''s hand had been taken back. It didn''t take too long for him to complete the diagnosis.


    "Excessive consumption, the situation is really not very good." Yan Ge said, "but there''s no good way. Rest more and drink more water!"


    "More rest? Drink more water? " Lu Ping repeated that the word really sounded familiar. At the beginning, Maureen diagnosed Su Tang and finally came to this conclusion. The facts proved that it was very wrong. Now hearing this word again, Lu Ping couldn''t help but doubt, and he always didn''t hide his emotions.


    "Can you?" He asked. His doubts about the results naturally turned into Yan Ge''s doubts.


    This guy! How brave!


    The newcomers were stunned. Although the identity of everyone in Beidou college has been narrowed down a lot, so that the royal blood will treat garbage students. But this does not mean that there is no gap between people. Even if we put aside the background behind us, it is inconceivable that we dare to issue such questions only by virtue of the identity of the newcomer.


    Yan Ge obviously didn''t expect to be questioned and was stunned. But he was not angry. He smiled quickly. He was still so polite and polite, and said, "in general, it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "Oh, that''s good." Lu Ping said. The newlyweds are even more angry. Will the royal family of Qingfeng Empire come to harm a garbage student in this way? Where do they know, what Qingfeng royal family, Lu Ping doesn''t know at all.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Yan Ge immediately got up and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, he owed himself to Lu Ping.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    Yan Ge smiled, turned around and bowed slightly to all the newcomers. How dare these people stab Lu Ping so much, bow down and salute one after another, and call them senior brothers. Yan Ge didn''t say much. He just smiled at Lin Tianbiao, an old acquaintance, and then walked away.


    The silence in the room lasted for a long time. Finally, someone looked at Lin Tianbiao and dared to verify it.


    "Tianbiao, he is..."


    "He is." Lin Tianbiao nodded before he finished. What is it? He didn''t say, but he immediately understood what he should understand, but it''s not good to continue to ask questions here.


    The chat fell into the cold, and no one looked for a new topic.


    "Let''s have an early rest!" After Lin Tianbiao said this, all the new people nodded their heads and went back to their bunks. I don''t know when the lights in the room went out and fell into darkness. Some shops heard a slight snore, and many people had fallen asleep.


    Lu Ping lay in bed, but he didn''t fall asleep so quickly.


    After entering Beidou college, Guo Youdao guided and arranged him to do it. What''s next?


    Guo Youdao didn''t say what to do next, but he certainly wouldn''t expect Lu Ping to spend the rest of their lives in the four colleges. The four colleges are the four holy places for cultivation in the whole mainland. When you arrive at the four colleges, you naturally have to continue to strive to improve your strength, because only enough strength can be another matter.


    Think of the dean''s last boast with his right hand on his deathbed. He was proud and proud, but did he also hide deep regret?


    Because what he can finally settle is only the city master of xiafeng District, he still doesn''t have enough strength to protect Caifeng college in the end. He was quite complacent about his identity as one of the six strong men who had cheated on the world, but at that moment, was he also annoyed? I''m sorry that I just deceive the world and steal fame. I''m sorry that I don''t really have five souls, otherwise everything will be different.


    Be stronger! Have enough strength!


    Lu Ping has always had this belief. He has been trying to improve his strength. But it has never been so clear, so strong and so urgent.


    He hopes to see Su Tang, Xifan and Maureen as soon as possible.


    He hopes to return to pick wind college again, even if the people in the college don''t welcome him very much.


    He even hoped that the college could catch up with the big four, even if everyone thought it was a joke.


    Originally, he just wanted to live. Suddenly, he had a lot of wishes. He didn''t quite know how to achieve it one by one. But he knows he needs to have enough strength. Because they have enough strength, they are qualified to guard their wishes and bring hope to people. In fact, he understood this truth very early.


    Become stronger!


    He once said this to the Nightingale''s clock. At this time, he said this to himself again and again. He was the last one to sleep in the room, but after waking up for the seventh time, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    After several months of escape, he was used to being cautious. Any disturbance would wake him up in sleep. It was this high vigilance that even made new progress in his soul power. Originally, under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, if he had not taken the initiative, his soul power would not have the slightest initiative. This is also the disadvantage that Wen Gecheng pointed out to him. Although Lu Ping put forward his idea to Wen Gecheng at that time, in fact, he has not succeeded. But in this difficult escape career, he finally took a small step in this direction. The power of the soul imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock will take the initiative to find emptiness and actively perceive the outside world.


    Is it the breakthrough brought by the purity of the soul of Ming?


    To tell you the truth, Lu Ping is not very clear. But with such an instinctive perceptual response, it really helped him a lot along the way.


    But on this night, in a room of fourteen. Turn over, tuck in, grind your teeth, talk nonsense


    This instinctive perception constantly harvested these sounds and constantly awakened him. Lu Ping''s soul power was very busy this night.


    Lu Ping has a headache.


    This natural reaction of conditioned reflex, he really can''t turn it off. Just as ecstasy and soul lock were never controlled by him, the power of soul, which would naturally respond to the outside world through loopholes, never listened to him.


    Lu Pinggan lay in bed, staring and thinking.


    He thinks of Su Tang, Xifan, Maureen and many people, including Guo Youdao.


    Every time he thought of the Dean, Lu Ping inevitably felt a little sad, but this time, he suddenly remembered.


    "In the ecstasy lock, I left something for you." Guo Youdao once told him.


    ***************************


    The starting point is probably that I really want to correct the bad work and rest of our night owl writers. It''s hard to go backstage every morning.................. with good intentions, I feel it!

 Chapter 309

    In the ecstasy lock, I left you something.


    Lu Ping suddenly remembered this sentence and sat up from the bed.


    Lu Ping will never forget what Guo Youdao said on his deathbed, including this sentence of course. So from the beginning, he was very concerned about what Guo Youdao left him. He remembered that at that time, when ecstasy and soul lock appeared, a strange force of soul mixed into it, and then they were banned together with ecstasy and soul lock. Lu Ping didn''t have time to study it carefully at that time, but Guo Youdao didn''t come and explain it in detail.


    What is this spiritual force?


    At the beginning of his escape, Lu Ping always thought about this problem. But he couldn''t find it. He thought about whether he needed to force the ecstasy and soul lock to show up. He also tried his best to do it several times, but he still didn''t find anything, so he had to put it aside for the time being.


    As for the active perception of soul power, Lu Ping only regarded it as the improvement brought by his pure control of Ming soul, and did not connect the two. Until this time, he suddenly realized that even if this is the promotion brought by mingzhisoul, it may also be because of Guo Youdao. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when they most need to solve this defect, the power of the soul has been improved like this?


    Lu Ping began to recall when the power of the soul produced such a change. He remembered that when he first dived back to xiafeng City, he had not. Until he began to escape to Beidou college and began to try to find the soul power left by Guo Youdao, but found nothing, this change came quietly.


    Maybe at that time, my efforts didn''t work, but I didn''t notice it. Lu Ping felt a little surprised.


    But when it came to the first time, Lu Ping''s impression was very vague. At first, he woke up from his sleep. He didn''t know that it was the power of the soul that provided him with wake-up service. It was only his own vigilance that gave his body a conditioned reflex. When he realized that this was a change in the power of the soul, he didn''t associate it with Guo Youdao. Until this time, he just had such an idea.


    This needs careful verification, Lu Ping thought, and immediately began to try.


    It seems easy not to control the power of the soul and wait for its natural response. It''s just waiting.


    So Lu Ping sat for a long time until he startled a new man who got up at night.


    "Ah!"


    At this sound, everyone in the room woke up except Zimu. This perception ability, which is very difficult for Lu Ping, is the most basic for any practitioner. It''s just that everyone''s perceptual acuity doesn''t move. Lu Ping can now be awakened by a little noise. It is undoubtedly quite superior. And this scream, even an ordinary person should be awakened.


    "What''s up!" Some people are asking, but others have taken action warily. Before Lin Tianbiao, the best newcomer, got up, a halo wrapped him. He is already guarding against any possible danger.


    There was light in the room quickly. I didn''t know which new man''s power was. Everyone stared at the direction of the scream, and then saw the man pointing to one side with a frightened face. Look again and you''ll see there... Nothing.


    Yes, Lu Ping is just sitting on the bed. At this time, everyone except Zi Mu has got up. Such a posture can''t be more reasonable


    "It''s him. He doesn''t sleep and sits there..." the new man quickly explained.


    Suddenly there were boos. Obviously no one took this seriously. Everyone was about to laugh at the new man''s timidity. Suddenly, they felt something wrong.


    It''s a small matter that others don''t sleep; Lu Ping doesn''t sleep. What does he want?


    Lu Ping was obviously to be treated differently in the eyes of the public. It was really his bad name. How can the murderers wanted by the Xuanjun Empire be treated by general moral standards? Everyone looked at Lu Ping''s eyes and was immediately full of vigilance.


    "Sorry." Lu Ping said to the new man who was frightened by him.


    Everyone took a breath.


    It''s unusual for a murderer to have such an ordinary sense of shame.


    Everyone is even more wary.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Someone asked lupin.


    "Can''t sleep." Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." the answer was so simple that it couldn''t be answered down at all. Everyone looked at each other.


    "I won''t sit." Lu Ping said and lay down.


    People continue to look at each other, but it''s not good to give up and say anything. Although there is doubt, there is no evidence after all, and we can''t doubt too much after all.


    The people returned to bed one after another, and the room returned to darkness again, but there were many more people with insomnia. And Lu Ping? He didn''t sleep all night, but he was very excited, because he finally found the strange soul power left by Guo Youdao.


    As he guessed, his soul power suddenly changed because Guo Youdao left this soul power. But every time it was just a slight rise, causing Lu Ping''s own soul power to retract immediately, so Lu Ping didn''t notice it. Now he patiently and carefully looked for this perception when it came, and was finally caught by him. But Lu Ping had no way to control it. This spiritual force came and went freely as if he were conscious. Although the final perception is still completed by Lu Ping''s own soul force, Lu Ping''s soul force will never have such a response without the guidance of this soul force.


    Until now, is the Dean still guiding and protecting himself?


    As soon as he thought of this, Lu Ping in the dark silently shed tears and suddenly had peace of mind that he had never had in this period of time. Lu Ping fell asleep, and the soul force seemed to feel Lu Ping''s mind. Those insignificant subtle sounds appeared, but they would not awaken Lu Ping''s soul force again.


    At dawn, the rising sun poured into the room through the window. Those who had insomnia and those who had no insomnia got up one after another. Lu Ping opened his eyes and saw Zimu sitting on the bed, staring carefully at the left and right, with a blank look on his face.


    "You''re awake." Lupin sat up.


    "Where is this?" Zi Mu looked around, beside Lu Ping, there were others in the room, and the best Lin Tianbiao of Qingfeng Lin family.


    "Yuhengfeng." Lu Ping told him.


    "Are we now?" Zi Mu wondered.


    "We were arranged to rest here last night." Lu Ping told him.


    "We were admitted to Beidou college?" Zi Mu said.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping was a little strange. Zi Mu fainted, as if after the news was announced?


    Zimu was stunned.


    He did not lose his memory. Even if he lost his memory, he believed that he would never forget such an important and glorious thing.


    He successfully entered Beidou college. He remembered, but he couldn''t believe it. He can''t believe that he is living with such a person as Lin Tianbiao. He can''t believe that he will live under the same roof with such an excellent person next.


    This is real, this is not a dream.


    "Developed!" Zi Mu said.


    *******************************


    After writing, I found that it was a new week. I asked for monthly tickets and recommended tickets for the new week. Lu Ping will also start a new day''s life, the official first day of Beidou college!

 Chapter 310

At the beginning of the rising sun, the morning glow dyed the whole jade Hengfeng red.


    This is what the newcomer did at Beidou college

 Chapter 311

    Of course, the newcomers didn''t come to Beidou college to see the scenery. Soon, Yuheng students came and took the newcomers to yuhengfeng''s workshop. Thousands of new people gathered at the venue. I don''t know what to do next. During the discussion, a Yuheng student boarded the three meter high platform in the due north and watched the newcomers in the classroom. The solemn look on his face was quite similar to Li Yaotian, whom the newcomers had seen. Under the stage, Chen Chu strolled back and forth, slowly continuing to nibble at his half oil cake. Had it not been known for a long time, no one would have thought that the one walking under the stage was under academician Yu Hengfeng

 Chapter 312

    Chen Chu looked forward to Peici''s further response. As a result, Peici turned around and left.


    "Keep up." She only said two words in the end.


    Chen Chu shook his head regretfully and watched the three leave the classroom one after another.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu walked behind Peici for a while. Seeing that Peici didn''t mean to say anything to them, Zi Mu began to talk to Lu Ping about the Seven Star list and the seven star test.


    "The so-called seven star list, first of all, is actually the member list of Beidou college. Only those whose names are recorded on the Seven Star list can be regarded as an official member of Beidou college. It is said that this directory records every practitioner of Beidou College for thousands of years since its establishment. It is now treasured in the most secret place in the Seven Star building. Legend has it that... "Zi Mu was saying. Peici, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned back and glanced at Zi mu. The cold on his face was aggressive.


    No, are you wrong?


    Zimu felt guilty. Although he comes from Dongdu, tianwu college, where he came from, is very out of class after all, so his knowledge is mostly hearsay, which is not much better than any ordinary person in Dongdu. He would not be surprised if there were some false elements in the content. At present, when Peici swept his eyes, Zimu dared not continue to say, and tried to squeeze out a smile: "elder martial sister, am I wrong?"


    "No." Peici said coldly.


    "Please give me some advice." Zimu hurriedly said, but Peici turned back before he finished saying this.


    Zi Mu wants to cry without tears. Of course, he didn''t know that Peici was always so cold-blooded and cold-blooded. They only offended Yao Guangfeng. Any student was very angry with them. When Yao Guangfeng comes, isn''t it more tragic? It is said that academician Ruan Qingzhu of Yao Guangfeng has a very bad temper... Zi Mu trembled at the thought of this and dared not think any more. As a result, Lu Ping next to him said, "what''s wrong?"


    Peici stopped again, but this time he didn''t turn around. It seemed that after hesitating for a while, a voice finally came out.


    "The living are in heaven and the dead are in the monument." Peici said eight words, but after all, he didn''t exceed the highest number of words Chen Chu had ever heard.


    what do you mean? Zi Mu didn''t dare to ask, so he could only think about it in his heart. Lu Ping thought about it and said, "is the name of life in heaven? The name of the dead is written on the monument? "


    "In the sky?" Zimu thought it was interesting to hear this guess. But it''s easy to understand that the dead man is on the tombstone, which is probably the meaning of the dead monk engraved on the tombstone, but the name of the living man is in heaven? How does the sky record names? Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked up at the sky. The sky was blue. Lu Ping could feel the power of the soul, but there was nothing else.


    Peici didn''t explain either. He just led the way. Lu Ping and Zi Mu think it''s not a secret. Just ask others when they have a chance in the future. So I stopped guessing and talked about the seven star test.


    "The seven star test... In fact, it is similar to the big test that our college will have once a year." Zimu said, carefully watching Peici in front of him. Seeing that Peici had no response, he continued, "if we pass the college entrance examination, we will rise to the grade, and if we pass the college entrance examination four times, we will graduate. But that''s not the case with Beidou college. The four colleges have no grade except Xuanwu college. Even the grade of Xuanwu college is different from what we call grade. In addition to promotion, the grade of Xuanwu college will also be demoted and jumped. It is actually more like a ranking list. Do you understand what I say? "


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "In Beidou college, this list is actually the Seven Star list..." when Zi Muyi said about the Seven Star list, he humbly paid attention to Peici''s reaction in front of him again and saw that she had no movement. Then he continued: "the annual seven star test is to determine your position on the seven Star list. We newcomers don''t have to think about it. Of course, we can only be at the bottom of the Seven Star list! The Seven Star list is divided into seven layers... "


    When it comes to this fierce and stopped, because Peici turned back again.


    "Not the seventh floor?" Lu Ping asked. Peici looked back and said that Zimu was wrong. Lu Ping had mastered this law.


    "Not necessarily the bottom." Peici said.


    "Oh, that makes sense." Lu Ping nodded. Zimu said that the newcomers must be at the bottom of the Seven Star list. He could hear that it was not rigorous enough. In fact, Zimu himself knew that this was too full. However, he was a smooth feeling, ignoring the details to explain that the list is strength first. As a result, Peici has to correct such a dispensable detail.


    Zi Mu''s heart was feisty, but he dared not say anything again. He is not as calm as Lu Ping. He is afraid to leave a bad impression. Especially the other rabbits who have eaten Ruan Qingzhu have offended a very wonderful character.


    Then the three had no words all the way and returned along the same mountain road that came to Yuheng yesterday. Zi Mu''s body hasn''t recovered yet. The long mountain road made him sweat and tired, but he can only bite his teeth and insist. There is no end to the disappearance of the power. It''s just an ordinary way. If you faint again, how can you still have the face to stay in Beidou college?


    Finally, Yao Guangfeng arrived.


    Zi Mu was sweating profusely, his face flushed, panting heavily, and almost wanted to fall in place. However, a man and a woman, two students of Yao Guangfeng, came to meet him. They said they could not but continue to die.


    They hurried to Peici and asked him how they were.


    "Elder martial sister Peici, thank you for bringing these two boys in person." They said with a flattering smile.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu knew the elder martial sister''s name was Peici at this time. Judging from their attitude and tone, I''m afraid they have a high position in Yao Guangfeng. It''s not worth her to bring them to Yao Guangfeng.


    "By the way." Peici said two words coldly. The tone and manner are no different from those of Lu Ping and Zi mu. Then they knew that the elder martial sister was just like this, not that she was not angry with them. Lu Ping had no feelings about this, but Zimu was relieved. He thought that the situation on Yao Guangfeng might not be as difficult as he thought.


    As a result, he just thought that the two Yaoguang students, a man and a woman, looked at him as if they had changed. The man''s face was very strict, and the woman''s face was disdain.


    "You two are so brave. We Yao Guangfeng''s rabbits are roasted casually?" The man''s pupil spoke and reprimanded him with extreme severity.


    "What a waste! Can you be so tired after walking such a mountain road? It stinks. " The female student looked at them and didn''t pick out any thorns from Lu Ping for a while, but Zi Mu looked very tired. With one hand in front of his nose, he disliked Zi Mu''s sweat.


    Zi Mu''s face became more red, but he didn''t dare to defend. Lu Ping was about to say something. Peici, who left alone, suddenly stopped and turned his head, just like every time Zi Mu said something wrong on the road.


    "Hurt." Peici said.


    The man and woman were stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. What was Peici talking about. Zimu was clear, but he was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the cold faced elder martial sister would help him explain.


    Who wants to follow, Peici added: "the realm is also poor."


    Zi Mu burst into tears. Elder martial sister, do you want to speak so clearly! The poor shepherd looked at Lu Ping, hoping to find some comfort. As a result, he saw Lu Ping nodding with approval on his face, and suddenly wanted to die. I don''t know how bad I am!


    Peici finished these two sentences, then left, and soon had gone far. The man and woman were afraid that they had never heard Peici say so many words at once. They were stunned for a long time until Peici''s back turned around the bend of the mountain and disappeared.


    The confused face changed as soon as he looked at Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    "You two, I''ll punish you to take care of the rabbit on Yao Guangfeng for a month. If there is only one mistake, I want you to look good!" The female student pointed to them and said sternly.


    *************************************


    Hoo, I feel it''s not too late... It''s less than three o''clock (only three minutes short)

 Chapter 313

    Take care of the rabbit?


    Zimu''s eyes jumped wildly, subconsciously swept aside, and at a glance he saw two rabbits in the grass. Disturbed by Zimu''s eyes, the two rabbits immediately turned and left quickly.


    You can find two at a glance. How many rabbits must there be on the whole mountain!


    When Zi Mu thought of this problem, he couldn''t support it anymore and sat down on the ground.


    A month later, there will be a seven star test, which is very important to everyone in Beidou college. Other newcomers will go to the Seven Star Valley to practice with all their strength, but he and Lu Ping will take care of the rabbit here for a month. This is clearly intended to drag them down. In addition, it''s not allowed to make any mistakes. It''s too easy to borrow a topic, isn''t it?


    Zi Mu''s dejected appearance satisfied Jiang He and Ding Feng, but the other boy on one side could be said to be the mastermind of eating rabbits that day. At this time, the calm look on his face made them uncomfortable. As a result, Lu Ping took the initiative to ask before they spoke.


    "Oh." He answered calmly first, as if in reply to Ding Feng''s arrangement for the two of them to take care of the rabbits. Finally, he asked, "how many rabbits are there on Yao Guangfeng?"


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that this guy didn''t even frown at the obvious whole job. And the work is about to start very quickly: take care of the rabbits on the whole mountain without any hesitation, and of course, find out how many rabbits there are.


    But the problem is... Even Ruan Qingzhu doesn''t know how many rabbits there are on Yao Guangfeng. Rabbits are stocked and live and die on their own. No one cares about how many rabbits have been bred now.


    "Boy, are you angry?" Ding Feng stared at Lu Ping. In her opinion, Lu Ping was deliberately embarrassing them. We should use this as a pretext to escape this punishment, and how can she let Lu Ping succeed so easily?


    "How many rabbits are there on Yao Guangfeng? Go and find out for me now." Ding Feng said.


    "You don''t know?" Lu Ping frowned, and his dissatisfaction was written on his face.


    "You guy..." Ding Feng was about to attack, but he was stopped by Jiang He.


    "Of course we know." Jiang He said grimly, "so you have to count the number of rabbits every day to see if it''s right. Remember, you''re the only one who''s wrong. "


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded, dissatisfied, but did not show any embarrassed look. Then he ignored them and looked down at Zimu: "how are you?"


    "Are we really going to count the rabbits?" Zimu looked sad.


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ping asked.


    Yeah, what else?


    Just two newcomers, in addition to obeying the arrangement, do you have any other choice?


    Zi Mu stood up from the ground and said, "let''s go!"


    "I saw two here just now." Lu Ping pointed and walked away. It was what Zi Mu had seen before. The two rabbits got into the grass and ran away. Zimu had no idea at this time, so he had to follow Lu pingshen foolishly.


    Seeing the two men''s figures disappear into the mountains, Ding Feng said to Jiang He, "how do we know how many rabbits there are on the mountain?"


    "If we really don''t know, it''s up to him." Jiang He smiled proudly.


    Ding Feng was stunned, but she immediately understood this truth and nodded again and again.


    "First find them some points. Can he really take care of the rabbits all over the mountains?" Jiang He said.


    "Even without his care, the rabbit may not have something to do." Ding Feng said.


    "Ha ha." Jiang He smiled and didn''t speak.


    Ding Feng immediately realized something: "if you deliberately let academicians know..."


    "Are you really an academician and have the time to ask about this trivial matter?" Jiang He continued to laugh.


    "But the teacher said hello to the academician!" Ding Feng said.


    "Because the teacher knows the academician''s temper and teaches these two little newcomers a lesson, she won''t refuse. But I won''t take it too seriously. " Jiang He said.


    "It seems that your understanding of our teacher is the same as the teacher''s understanding of academicians!" Ding Feng sighed.


    Jiang He smiled again and said no more. Instead of staying here, they also walked towards the mountain road where Peici left alone. A moment later, we arrived at the residence of the students on yaoguangfeng. Houses are scattered on the hillside, and each house is different. There are adjustments made by individuals according to their preferences. But from the size of the room, we can see that there are differences in status among students. The room on the hillside is bigger. Almost reaching the top of the peak, there is a small but unique bamboo house standing alone at that height, which is the residence of Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu. High status does not necessarily mean that the room is large. What they are really large is an optional space.


    On the hillside next to the bamboo house, dozens of large and small houses lined up. The students in this position are basically the students who rank higher on the Seven Star list under Ruan Qingzhu. Jiang He and Ding Feng came in this direction along the mountain road, but they didn''t belong here. The height of their residence was earlier than before. Although they belong to Yao Guangfeng, they are only students of Ruan Qingzhu.


    However, the name of Beidou college is not standardized, and the teachers of teachers are still commensurate with teachers. It''s just that I have to know the difference in generations.


    When Jiang He and Ding Feng reached this height, they soon came to a courtyard. The door of the courtyard was open, and they stepped in. When they came to the hall, they saw that they were talking in the hall. So he stopped outside the hall and asked a gift.


    "Teacher, we''re back." Jiang He said.


    "Huh? So soon? " Two in the hall, the left-hand master asked in surprise when he saw them. It was Zhou Chongan, a disciple of Ruan Qingzhu, who was the mentor of Jiang He and Ding Feng. Sitting beside him and chatting with him, it was not Yao Guangfeng, but Yan Zhen, a disciple of Yu Hengfeng and Li Yaotian.


    During the new couple''s trial yesterday, Yan Zhen missed Lu Ping and Zi mu, but then they got everyone''s attention. They finally passed the new trial, which was a limelight. For Yan Zhen, it was like a slap in the face. What annoys him in particular is that it will affect Li Yaotian''s view of him. Li Yao was strict and serious. Such perfunctory mistakes and omissions hit his head.


    Li Yaotian didn''t find Yan Zhen afterwards, which made Yan Zhen unable to explain. Finally, he came to Yao Guangfeng all night and found Zhou Chongan, who had a close relationship with him, to help.


    The trial was held in Yao Guangfeng. Although Zhou Chongan was not present, he heard about the two most eye-catching people in the trial. A good friend was angry and funny because the two newcomers made a dirty face.


    "Are you complaining to me?" He said at the time.


    "No, I need your help." Yan Zhen said.


    "How can I help you?" Zhou Chongan Daqi, his position in Yao Guangfeng is not low, but if it is far from that of the seventh academician, how can he influence Li Yaotian''s impression.


    "Didn''t those two boys eat a rabbit of academician Ruan tomorrow?" Yan Zhen said, "academician Ruan''s temper doesn''t want to teach these two boys a lesson?"


    "She did say that when she was angry yesterday. But do you think she will really quarrel with two hairy boys over such a small matter? " Zhou Chongan said.


    "Of course not, but academician Ruan must be happy to think of a way to tease him. For example, let them come and take care of the rabbit for a month." Yan Zhen said his idea.


    Zhou Chongan suddenly understood Yan Zhen''s intention. He''s not just looking for those two newcomers to vent his anger. Yao Guangfeng is a rabbit all over the mountains. It''s not easy to take care of him. He has been busy for a month. His cultivation must fall behind. A month later, the seven star joint examination will be held. Other newcomers will practice hard for a month under the most favorable conditions of Beidou college. The two have raised rabbits for a month. We can imagine the results of the seven star joint examination. The more embarrassed they were, the worse they were. Didn''t Yan Zhen seem more reasonable to ignore their actions at that time? The boy, in the final analysis, cares about Li Yaotian''s view of him. It really mattered to him that he worked so hard to come up with such an absurd method.


    "I see what you mean." Zhou Chongan nodded to help his friends brush the teacher''s favor. He didn''t care about the two newcomers at all.


    "Do you think it will work?" Yan really has an idea, but he can''t do it. He has no bottom in his heart. The key to this is to borrow Ruan Qingzhu''s words. Otherwise, they can''t interfere with the routine arrangement of Beidou College for newcomers.


    "You can try." Zhou Chongan knows his teacher better than Yan Zhen. I''m afraid it''s impossible to change the seven academicians and the other six, but the temper of Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu is a little absurd. No one will be surprised. Of course, the real intention must be concealed.


    Later, Zhou Chong''an touched Ruan Qingzhu''s temperament and tried it. Ruan Qingzhu really spoke. She spoke. It was in the eyes of Zhou Chong''an and Yan Zhen. But now, the two students who had just called Lu Ping and Zi Mu back to Yao Guangfeng came back so soon, which made Zhou Chongan a little strange.


    "It''s elder martial sister Peici. She passed yuhengfeng and brought them back early in the morning." Jiang He said.


    "Unexpectedly, Peici was brought back early in the morning. Teacher, it seems a little urgent..." Zhou Chongan''s face became a little bad. If Ruan Qingzhu was too concerned about this, it would definitely not be a good thing for them. When I asked Ruan Qingzhu to mention it inadvertently, I didn''t grasp the measure, okay? He thought.


    Yan Zhen was silent. After a while, Zhou Chong''an asked Jiang He and Ding Feng, "how did you arrange those two?"


    "According to the teacher, let them take care of the rabbits. No one is allowed to be wrong." Ding Feng said.


    "But the boy is slippery, so we asked him to count the rabbits on the mountain again." Shen He is quite proud of his skill.


    *************************************


    Here comes the three thousand word chapter I haven''t seen for a long time! There should be wood in the evening

 Chapter 314

    Beidou college, Seven Star Valley.


    Surrounded by mountains, four peaks stand in the clouds, as far as near, watching the valley. The famous Seven Star Building of Beidou college is located in this valley, facing the four peaks of Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianshu.


    The newcomers who were brought to the Seven Star Valley were all silly as soon as they passed the stone tablet that said "Seven Star Valley". Everyone is in this pleasant scene of birds singing and flowers smelling. The wonderful flowers and grasses that are only seen in books or even legends can be seen everywhere in the valley like weeds. Many are hard to find in the whole Qingfeng empire. It is impossible for many plants to grow in this northern climate.


    "It is said that the Seven Star Valley of Beidou college is like spring all the year round. It really deserves its reputation!" Some newcomers marveled that after they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t help believing it. Along the way, I looked around and marveled endlessly. What can be normal is Lin Tianbiao.


    After all, Lin Tianbiao was born in the Qingfeng Lin family and had the amazing talent of three soul awakening. He was highly valued by the family since childhood. Although the Lin family is not as big as the Big Seven Star Valley of Beidou college, there are very few panacea they can''t get. Since Lin Tianbiao was a child, he has never lacked the panacea he can use. I never make a fuss about what I see like other newcomers.


    "Ah!" Lin Tianbiao was walking silently with the team, but someone crowded up and bumped him. It was all a greeting. As soon as the man came up, there was a lot of space around him.


    Ying Xiao.


    He directly defeated the Yuheng student who led the group and forced the other party to take him out of the end of disappearance. After this spread, Ying Xiao immediately became a dangerous element second only to Lu Ping. Ordinary newcomers dare not get close to him. That is, Lin Tianbiao can not fear him. After being hit by Ying Xiao, he can greet him as usual.


    "Look over there." Ying Xiao looked at the distance with his head and shook it to Lin Tian.


    Of course, Seven Star Valley is not a new area. There are only many more teachers and students living in Seven Star Valley than seven peaks. On the far mountain slope indicated by Ying Xiao, many stone houses were built. They were small and very simple. They were arranged neatly on the hillside.


    Ying Xiao''s sign was not clear, and his own eyes were moving. He motioned Lin Tianbiao to see, but he didn''t know which of these stone houses to look at.


    He doesn''t know, neither does Lin Tianbiao.


    But Lin Tianbiao knew what he meant. This stone house is really worth seeing. It is said that LV CHENFENG, the only one of the six strong people who came from four colleges, simply lives in an extremely ordinary stone house in the Seven Star Valley. At present, the scene visible in the Seven Star Valley seems to be on the far hillside, which is in line with the rumor.


    But these stone houses are really very common. None of them has anything special. LV CHENFENG, who lived in the middle, did not show the slightest aura of a master with five souls. Ying Xiao and Lin Tianbiao only saw a stone house.


    The people who have heard this rumor are obviously not only Ying Xiao and Lin Tianbiao. After noticing the stone house, many newcomers cast their eyes over there. More active and warm-hearted newcomers listened to the Yuheng student who led the way.


    "From bottom to top, fifth row; From left to right, it''s the seventeenth room. " Yuheng students naturally knew it, so the newcomers found the famous residence of LV CHENFENG from the stone house. An extremely ordinary location, an extremely ordinary stone house. Even if we know that there is such a great man living in this stone house, we still can''t make up for anything extraordinary in this stone house.


    Everyone just looked and talked, and the stone house continued to stand there.


    "Look, I knew it." The roof of the Seven Star building is the highest point in the valley. One person lies comfortably in a rocking chair and says to the two people around him, "our seven star building is not as attractive as that guy''s stone house!"


    The two standing behind him knew what he meant, but they didn''t know how to answer, so they had to be embarrassed and silent.


    "I really don''t know what''s good about that broken house. Is there enough sunshine?" The one shaking in the rocking chair muttered again, and then enjoyed the comfortable look of the sun on his face. The location of the Seven Star building is well chosen. It is the place where the sun shines for the longest time in the Seven Star Valley surrounded by mountains. From seeing the sun rise to seeing the sun set, I never fall in the shadow of the mountain. There is only one place in the Seven Star Valley. The stone house where LV CHENFENG is located faces north, which can be said to be the place with the least sunshine in the valley.


    However, not everyone likes the sun so much


    The two behind the rocking chair whispered to themselves, but how dare they say this to their mentor.


    The one in the rocking chair continued to enjoy his favorite sunshine and closed his eyes as if he were going to sleep. However, the two behind them can clearly perceive the pivot spirit that is always running carefully on their mentor.


    Five minutes later, few people could notice the change of the sun running from east to West in five minutes, but after five minutes, he opened his eyes and looked more serious on his face.


    "Go and pick it in seven minutes." He said.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, a man behind him turned and left, rushed down the Seven Star Building and ran quickly to the deep valley.


    The one in the rocking chair immediately stood up and walked to the side of the building. Put one hand on your eye, block the sun, and look at the newcomer coming this way.


    "I heard that there are two food goods in the new couple this time. When they come, they eat Ruan Qingzhu''s rabbit?" Asked the.


    "It seems that it is still in the new trial." The student behind him came up and said.


    "Which two are they?" He searched among the newcomers.


    "Not here. Academician Ruan asked them to go to yaoguangfeng." The student said.


    "Are you going to invite them to eat rabbits? Then I''ll go too, ha ha. " The student who felt good about himself laughed, but the students behind him obviously couldn''t appreciate the teacher''s humor. After laughing twice, they crowded very hard. He looked at his mentor''s back, his robe as deep as the night sky, and the seven stars on his back also glittered in the sun, especially the Tianquan star connecting the handle and the body, which was the largest and brightest.


    "Hungry, go and have breakfast." Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians, didn''t seem interested in eating rabbits. He turned and left.


    "Yes." The first disciple Jin Qi hurriedly followed, but his right hand couldn''t help rubbing his stomach.


    What''s the matter? Haven''t you had breakfast yet? But he had already eaten... Jin Qi thought with some distress.


    ****************************


    Recently, I always write about things like "eating". After writing, I''m hungry

 Chapter 315

    Beidou mountain, Yao Guangfeng.


    How many rabbits grow in the dense mountain forest? Some people have been curious about this problem, but no one has ever felt the need to clarify it. Now, the job falls on Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    "This is deliberately making things difficult for us!" Zi Mu said. But he didn''t have much resentment. To tell the truth, he never thought he could really join Beidou college. Compared with this, being a little difficult in Beidou college is nothing. Can''t you practice wholeheartedly in a month? Even if he can practice wholeheartedly for a month, he will not feel that he can shine in a month.


    He is more worried about Lu Ping. In his opinion, Lu Ping really has the strength to shine in the seven star test and win a good start. Now, he has to take care of the rabbit in Yao Guangfeng for a month.


    "I don''t believe they really know how many rabbits there are on the mountain. I don''t think they can confirm the number casually. Er... Probably... "Zi Mu is not sure. If Beidou college has any power, how many rabbits are there in the whole mountain in an instant?


    "Why don''t you leave it all to me! Go aside and practice. " Zi Mu said ruthlessly. Thanks to Lu Ping, I can enter Beidou college. What is it to sacrifice myself to pave the way for Lu Ping''s future in Beidou college? And I can leave my name on the Seven Star list of Beidou college, even at the bottom.


    "This way." As a result, Lu Ping answered him with such a sentence, and his body suddenly ran out to the left.


    "Hey, you didn''t listen to me?" Zimu said as he followed. He came all the way to find the rabbit. He talked a lot, and Lu Ping didn''t listen?


    Lu Ping, who rushed out, had stopped at this time. Although Zi Mu''s movements are not as fast as Lu Ping''s, the hearing brought by mingzhisoul liuchongtian is also quite sharp. Lu Ping does hear movement here when he moves. However, when I came to see it, only two squirrels were chasing and fighting on the ground. As soon as I saw someone coming, I immediately flew up the tree and stood on the branches looking at them.


    "Alas... This..."


    "This way!"


    Zimu was just about to say something, but Lu Ping shouted and rushed to the other direction.


    "Hey, can''t you listen to me?" Zi Mu mumbled helplessly and followed. After catching up, Lu Ping saw that he didn''t fly this time. With a rabbit in one hand, Lu Ping turned back with some satisfaction and said to Zi mu, "one."


    "Elder brother..." Zi Mu said carefully, "don''t you really want to count the rabbits in the whole mountain?"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ping looked at Zi mu in disbelief.


    Zi Mu was stunned. Looking at Lu Ping''s eyes without hesitation, he couldn''t help reviewing himself: is it related to his fear of difficulties that he can''t reach a dazzling height in cultivation? And Lu Ping? No matter how difficult it is, the other party doesn''t know how many rabbits there are. If you really count the rabbits in the whole mountain, are these problems still problems?


    "I see..." Zi Mu nodded.


    "But we can''t carry all the rabbits to make sure we don''t count repetitions." Zimu continued, and he began to think actively and seriously about counting rabbits.


    "You''re right." Lu Ping nodded and looked around. "We have to find a place to gather these rabbits together and let them stop running around."


    "In this way, it will be more convenient to take care of in the future." Zimu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He changed stocking into captivity, and the problem of taking care of rabbits for a month will become more simple and convenient.


    "A flat place would be better." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s better to be a pit directly." Zi Mu said.


    "When I came over, there was such a place." Lu Ping said.


    "I remember!" Zi Mu nodded fiercely.


    So they turned back. He soon returned to a depression he had passed on the hillside when he came here. At first glance, it is not obvious, because the area of this depression is really not small.


    "Proper trimming is also required." Zimu said after looking. The depression is not neat, and rabbits can still jump out easily from many places. Otherwise, I''m afraid this large depression has surrounded many small animals that don''t fall into it.


    "Then fix it!" Lu Ping said and immediately moved his hand. Zimu also actively kept up with the edge of a whole circle of depressions, or tied into a fence to block it, or built a considerable height. It took several hours to repair it.


    "All right." Lu Ping walked around again, checked it again, and said confidently.


    Zi mu, who sat panting under the tree, blushed. The rabbit ring was said to be made by two people together. He was really embarrassed to admit it. His completely unrecovered body was exhausted on the mountain road. Now repairing the rabbit pen didn''t help much. Work for a while and rest for a while. It''s like that new trial. Although he was not carried by Lu Ping, Zi Mu felt no worse.


    "How are you?" Finally, Lu Ping still cares about him. Zimu wants to kill himself under the tree.


    "I''m fine." He replied.


    "Hungry!" Lu Ping threw a large clump of tree branches on his shoulder to the ground. Zimu saw that there were still green fruits on the branches.


    "Who didn''t plant it?" Having learned from the rabbit, Zimu was also cautious. Don''t eat this and let them serve the fruit trees on Yao Guangfeng for a month.


    "Don''t worry, I met a passing senior brother. I asked, wild fruit." Lu Ping said that Zimu''s worry was certainly taken into account.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zimu said and picked two from the branches. He didn''t know what the fruit was. After casually wiping with his sleeves, he threw one to Lu Ping and bit it off.


    "Bah!" Zimu finished biting and sprayed. Sour, astringent, not fully cooked is one of the reasons, but to this extent, cooked will not be good!


    "This fruit is really......" Zi Mu was about to throw away the fruit in his hand, but he saw that Lu Ping had eaten half of the fruit in his hand.


    "It''s not delicious, is it?" Lu Ping took another bite as he spoke.


    "Er... You..." Zi Mu didn''t know what to say. Lu Ping could eat such fruit? Is he the legendary heavenly remnant blood and has no pivot soul? Not right! The soul without pivot is not without taste. It''s not the same thing. Zi mu, who was born in the east capital, has a lot of experience. Tiancan''s blood knows it. But this obviously can''t explain Lu Ping''s ability to eat the fruit calmly. This is not the lack of pivot soul, this is the lack of taste.


    What a pity... Zi Mu thought that he should say something to comfort Lu Ping. As a result, he saw that Lu Ping had finished the one in his hand and bent down to take off another one.


    "Sour and astringent." As he spoke, he took another bite.


    Zi Mu Leng, didn''t you have no taste? But can you eat like this?


    "But I''ve eaten a lot worse than this." Lu Ping said with a smile.


    A lot of things worse than this


    Zi Mu really couldn''t say anything comforting. He couldn''t imagine what kind of miserable life he had experienced, but he could still recall it with a smile.


    *****************************


    It''s the end of the month!

 Chapter 316

    "Well, you rest here. I''ll find the rabbit." Lu Ping said to Zi Mu after eating several sour fruits.


    Zimu can only smile bitterly. I''m really useless. I have to be taken care of by Lu Ping all the time. At the thought of this, he took a bite of the fruit in his hand and punished himself severely with this sour and astringent fruit. But beyond that, he really can''t do anything. Looking at Lu Ping''s back disappearing into the forest, Zimu stared at the only rabbit in the rabbit circle.


    After Lu Ping went back and forth several times, the rabbit pen became lively. Zi Mu''s physical strength recovered a little, but his soul power was still empty. This state is like an ordinary person. It''s still difficult to catch rabbits alive. Zimu had to stay as a guard. After watching more and more rabbits, he realized that it was not once and for all to circle the rabbits.


    Although there is grass in this circle, I''m afraid it will soon be eaten up by them when there are more rabbits. They need to replenish the rabbit with food. In addition, the water source is a big problem. The weeds in the circle can be supplied at least a little, but the water source is not at all. Zimu slipped around and didn''t find water nearby.


    When Lu Ping came back with several rabbits, Zimu said this problem. Lu Ping really realized that he had to take care of these rabbits for a month. This problem must be solved.


    "It seems that some water tanks need to be built to store water." Lu Ping pondered.


    "And the fence needs to be strengthened." Zimu said anxiously, "I find that some rabbits here are really powerful. At present, the fence is choking enough to stop them."


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. He caught each of these rabbits himself. And he can''t help but use his sharpest soul to search for rabbits. I can''t help feeling a little sign of soul power on individual rabbits.


    "Some are powerful souls." Lu Ping said.


    "Worthy of Beidou College..." Zimu sighed heartily.


    "Go and catch your rabbit, and leave these to me!" Zimu patted his chest.


    "All right?" Lu Ping expressed doubt, "your current spirit of strength..." Lu Ping said, looked for it in the circle, and then pointed to one of the gray rabbits and said, "it seems that even the gray rabbit is not as good as that one."


    "At least I''m still human." Zi Mu blushed. If this is a fierce bird or beast with a little power, he will kneel directly. Just a little rabbit, with a little strength, he won''t be a big threat. He won''t even be inferior to the fence.


    "Then watch it!" Lu Ping nodded and went again.


    Zi Mu rolled up his sleeves and began to work. Repair the sink, strengthen the fence, in short, continue to improve the construction of their rabbit pen. Zimu felt enriched by being able to help him, but at the same time, he was a little confused: Why did he join Beidou college?


    The day passed quickly. The further Lu Ping went out, the longer it took him to come back. Obviously, he ran farther and farther. Zi Mu worked like an ordinary man. When he was tired, he rested and continued when he had strength. The sink began to take shape, and the fence was reinforced to a certain extent. By the way, he also found the possibility of rabbits drilling holes to escape, so he naturally took precautions.


    When it was dark, they didn''t ask where they were going to spend the night. They just set up a bonfire next to the rabbit pen. The rabbit is close at hand, but he must not dare to roast again. Lu Ping beat some birds back. It was confirmed to the Yao Guangfeng students that it was not Ruan Qingzhu or Yao Guangfeng who kept them.


    "In this way, it''s not too difficult!" Zimu was satisfied with this fruitful day''s work.


    "2677." Lu Ping recorded the number of rabbits caught today.


    "I hope more rabbits will come around us tomorrow." Zimu sincerely looks forward to it.


    "I hope so." Lu Ping certainly doesn''t mind saving time and trouble.


    The night passed like this. At dawn the next day, Lu Ping set out in high spirits. Unwilling to fall behind, Zimu also got up and continued the maintenance of the rabbit pen.


    The number of rabbits continues to increase and the rabbit circle continues to improve. One day, two days and three days later, the number of rabbits in the rabbit circle has reached 7171, and the number of rabbits captured every day is getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, the rabbits on Yao Guangfeng are constantly being gathered in their rabbit circle by the two people.


    Early that morning, Lu Ping started at dawn as usual. After three days of hard work, Lu Ping has rich experience in catching rabbits. The rabbit doesn''t sleep in the mountains all day like he and Zimu. Most of them have nests. Lu Ping captured many rabbits from the rabbit nest several times in three days. At present, he was wondering whether he should attack the rabbit''s nest at night while the rabbit was resting if the harvest during the day was not ideal. Suddenly I heard someone shouting, "here!"


    Huh?


    Lu Ping, who had been catching rabbits for three days, also had some conditioned reflex. As soon as he heard such a cry, he subconsciously regarded it as a rabbit and quickly looked at the sound. As a result, Jiang He and Ding Feng stared at him angrily, as if Lu Ping had found a rabbit, and several ups and downs had rushed in front of him.


    "Where have you been these three days?" Ding Feng snapped.


    "Counting rabbits." Lu Ping said.


    "Count the rabbits?" Ding Feng sneered, "then tell me how many you''ve counted."


    "7171." Lu Ping said.


    Ding Feng was stunned and Lu Ping opened his mouth. It really didn''t seem to be nonsense. But whether she believed it or not, she sneered, "just say yes?"


    "You can count!" Lu Ping said.


    "Hahaha, boy, still pretending? There are 6917 rabbits in yaoguangfeng. What''s the matter with the extra 254? You made it? " Jiang He sneered.


    Ding Feng really admired her elder martial brother. I don''t know how many rabbits there are on the mountain, but the numbers are so smooth and confident. The road is flat. Isn''t it timid?


    They looked at Lu Ping triumphantly. Lu Ping and Zi Mu haven''t been seen for three days, which makes them really angry. The two newcomers were so bold that they ran away after taking the job? Don''t report for three days? I can''t say they had to look for it today. As a result, they found it very quickly. Lu Ping was as slippery as Jiang he expected. He came up with a number. He thought they must not know how many rabbits there were on the mountain?


    Hum, we don''t know. Do you know?


    Jiang He used deceit to control deceit. He did not believe that Lu Ping would not show timidity.


    Sure enough, Lu Ping was stunned when he heard the figures and questions blurted out by Jiang He. They were proud, but Lu Ping shook his head and said, "you count wrong."


    "Hahaha, boy, do you want to die?" Jiang He laughed angrily when he saw Lu Ping''s refusal.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, "even if I make mistakes, I won''t make so many mistakes. I''ll check it together."


    Check?


    Jiang He and Ding Feng were stunned. What''s the boy''s idea?


    Want to tie us to count rabbits? Jiang He quickly guessed such an idea. On one side, Ding Feng saw that Lu Ping was about to leave, and hurriedly called, "where are you going?"


    "Count the rabbits!" Lu Ping said.


    "Where are you going?" They wondered.


    "Our rabbit pen." Lu Ping said.


    *******************************


    At the end of the month, I have something to do these days. I can''t refuse to run out. I cherish all my time and work hard!

 Chapter 317

    Rabbit ring?


    Confused Jiang He and Ding Feng finally followed the road and walked towards the mountains for a while. Gradually, they heard a voice in their ears, more than 7000 rabbits, which could not be quiet anyway.


    Zimu is already busy.


    Three days later, Lu Ping became a rabbit catcher, and he became a rabbit expert. For three days, Zimu didn''t have as much rest as Yan Ge ordered, but the spirit of singing, which he felt he was best at, recovered slightly. At this time, he was busy in the rabbit circle. The sound of footsteps came from behind. When Zi Mu heard it, he knew it was Lu Ping''s footsteps. He turned around and said, "have you caught the rabbit so soon?"


    As a result, I turned my head back and froze. Lu Ping didn''t catch the rabbit, but brought back two Yao Guangfeng students, Jiang He and Ding Feng.


    "Cough..." Zi Mu was a little embarrassed. He just hoped that the two would not be so sensitive and substitute themselves into the rabbit.


    Jiang He and Ding Feng didn''t disappoint Zimu. They were not in the mood to pay attention to these at this time. From the beginning when they heard the noise of the rabbit, they looked wrong. At this time, more than 7000 rabbits in the rabbit circle appeared in front of them, and they grew up in surprise.


    These two guys, are they idiots? Did they really want to count the rabbits in the whole mountain? Really want to take care of the rabbit for a month here?


    Their minds were in chaos, but Lu Ping had gone to the rabbit pen and greeted Zimu: "our rabbits may count wrong, so you two come to check."


    "7171." Zi Mu said, "you counted it and I confirmed it. It shouldn''t be wrong."


    "I think so." Lu Ping nodded, then turned back and said to Jiang He and Ding Feng, "then please count and see!"


    He looked very serious, as if he didn''t know the deliberate difficulties of Jiang He and Ding Feng. Then he said hello to Zimu: "I''m going to continue looking for rabbits."


    "OK." Zimu nodded, but smiled in his heart. Lu Ping didn''t tell the details, but he had guessed the general. Everything in front of us must have been kicked to the iron plate by the other party''s difficulties. Seeing the ugly faces of Jiang He and Ding Feng, Zimu was very happy. But he didn''t dare to show it. He was as serious as Lu Ping, as if he didn''t know that the other party was making trouble and said, "two, count and see! 7171. "


    Jiang He and Ding Feng looked stiff. Of course they wouldn''t really count. These rabbits are all trapped here. What else does counting mean? Even if Lu Ping and others make mistakes, just count them again and correct them. It won''t be a big problem.


    They stood silly for a while again. After all, Jiang He was more cautious. He nodded and said, "well, it seems good. Well, we know."


    Then he winked at Ding Feng and left without saying hello to Zi mu.


    "What should I do?" After walking away, Ding Feng asked.


    "Do they think it''s safe?" Jiang He said fiercely.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Feng was startled. She had realized what Jiang He wanted to do and was a little afraid.


    "Not very well..." she said.


    "If they were allowed to keep rabbits like this for a month, do you think academicians would not know?" Jiang He said impatiently.


    "Then... Go and talk to the teacher first?" Ding Feng said.


    "What are you going to say? We asked them to count the rabbits. " Jiang He said irritably, but this inadvertently revealed his heart. Obviously, he doesn''t want to share his worries for the teacher. But because he realized that he had done superfluous things. Perhaps it was because he calculated the number of rabbits on the mountain that the two guys came up with such a method. Even if the cause and effect is not so absolute, but can''t stand the teacher''s view?


    The originally complacent punishment method has now become a cocoon, which makes Jiang He a little confused. Seeing what Ding Feng had to say, Jiang He waved his hand: "don''t make a noise first, let me think about it."


    Ding Feng had to shut up, but she was already uneasy in her eyes. From the beginning, she worried that it would be bad for Ruan Qingzhu to deliberately make trouble for the two newcomers. But Jiang He explained to her: academicians know this, but they won''t really bother about it, so they can do it at will.


    As a result, Lu Ping and Zi Mu are making a lot of noise now. How can Ruan Qingzhu not know if he really wants to raise a rabbit like this for a month? If Ruan Qingzhu knew that they deliberately made such a difficult problem to embarrass the newcomers, what would happen?


    Ding Feng didn''t know what advice their teacher got from Ruan Qingzhu. However, based on her understanding of the academician, she would not be a small bellied chicken to be so deliberately targeted at two newcomers who just unintentionally ate her rabbit. At best, it''s just a small punishment to give them a memory. Their teacher is holding a chicken feather as an arrow! At this point, how should this end?


    Ding Feng wanted to ask the teacher for a sign soon, but Shen He was willing to see it, so she had to wait nervously for Shen He to come up with an idea.


    Yaoguang peak.


    Ruan Qingzhu never had the habit of sleeping in. She met me almost every day

 Chapter 318

    Lu Ping went to catch rabbits. Jiang He and Ding Feng, two Yao Guangfeng students, also left. Zimu hummed a minor and continued to be busy. He was in a very good mood, especially after seeing the faces of Jiang He and Ding Feng.


    For him, this kind of seven peak student is high enough. With his ability, he didn''t expect to join Qifeng gate, just as he didn''t expect to join Beidou college.


    So he dare not offend such two characters. But now, knowing that the two must be very unhappy with him and Lu Ping, Zi Mu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of their faces. Even the rabbit''s excrement seems a little cute to him at present - this is a problem he and Lu Ping ignored at the beginning. Rabbits not only eat, but also excrete. After being kept in captivity, it is also a trouble to clean up the accumulated excrement. But now, this can''t stop Zimu''s good mood.


    "Little rabbit, open a shop, a small table, two small chairs..."


    Zimu hummed childish children''s songs and waved his homemade wooden shovel, but he stopped singing a few words and turned to one side.


    He heard a noise here, but when he turned his head, he found no one.


    Did you hear wrong?


    Zi Mu''s singing spirit is relatively the best, so he is most confident in listening. But at present, his soul power is very weak, and it is inevitable to doubt himself. He shook his head and turned back to continue his work.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, the voice behind him rang again. This time, Zimu was sure he heard correctly.


    "Who?" He turned around suddenly, but a human shadow had rushed in front of him.


    "Who!" Zi Mu asked, subconsciously already having an action. Although his state is very weak in Beidou college, he is still a practitioner. Even if he can''t exert any soul power, he still has some instinctive reaction.


    But this reaction is nothing in front of this figure. The other party slapped him directly on the forehead. Zimu only felt that the sky was spinning. As soon as it was dark, he had fallen into the rabbit circle and lost consciousness.


    "Fuck, what''s this?" The figure confirmed that his slap was enough to stun the waste, but Zimu subconsciously waved a shovel and let a lot of things fall on him. The cultivator had a keen sense of smell after he had the spirit of Qi. He almost fainted when he inhaled. Zimu''s shovel is full of rabbit dung.


    "Asshole!" Jiang He was so angry that when he saw the wooden shovel falling to one side, he stretched out his feet and picked it. All the remaining rabbit dung in the shovel was immediately buckled to Zimu''s head.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang he scolded himself endlessly, kicking angrily. Suddenly, he destroyed all the fences in this row. Finally, he destroyed them all around, and then drove away the rabbits. Looking back at the fainted Zimu, he was still angry, but he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He spat and left in a hurry.


    The mountain forest did not restore tranquility. The rabbits screamed by Jiang River and fled in all directions. Fewer and fewer people stayed in place.


    But far away from here, someone has been staring and even listening. Such a long distance did not affect her at all. Ruan Qingzhu''s rushing spirit and singing spirit can be all through the realm. She came to have a look at the rabbit pen curiously. Before she came, she saw such a scene. She couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t take any action immediately. She saw that at the far end, Lu Ping had caught a nest of rabbits and was rushing back.


    Finally, Lu Ping came back. Seeing their destroyed rabbit pen, Lu Ping was also a little silly, and soon saw Zimu fainting to the ground.


    "Zi mu." Lu Ping stepped forward quickly and shouted. I didn''t mind that the abandoned son Mu''s face was still stained with rabbit dung, so I hurriedly picked him up. After discovering that he was just unconscious, he fished some water from the sink to pour it on. Zi Mu finally woke up and was stunned when he saw the mess in front of him.


    "I... it''s useless!!" Zimu punched the ground with a chagrin.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Someone attacked me, but I didn''t see who it was." Zi Mu said.


    "Who else can there be?" Lu Ping said.


    Zimu was silent.


    Indeed, it''s not hard to guess. Who will make trouble on this matter except those who deliberately make trouble for them? But the problem is, there is no evidence!


    Jiang He also knew that Lu Ping could easily guess it was him, so although he didn''t take Zi Mu seriously at all, he still made a cover up. As long as there is no evidence, he is not afraid of what Lu Ping and Zi mu can do.


    "I can''t imagine that one of the seven academicians of the Big Dipper is not only a small bellied chicken, but also so indiscriminate!" Zi Mu cut Ruan Qingzhu at the interface. In his opinion, these actions are ultimately inspired by Ruan Qingzhu. In his tone, he was more disappointed than angry. This is academician Beidou 7. The person he yearns for and respects is so dirty.


    Son of a bitch, are you stupid to eat shit? I''m a noble Yao Guangxing. I''ll try my best to do such a thing?! Ruan Qingzhu could hear clearly in the distance. Hearing Zi Mu scold her like this, I can''t help feeling angry.


    "No, not her." Lu Ping thought about it and shook his head.


    "What?"


    "If it''s her, there''s no need to hide. It will cover up that the other party doesn''t want to be recognized and doesn''t want to leave evidence, which shows that he is afraid. But will he be afraid of us? I don''t think so. " Lu Ping said.


    Zimu was stunned and realized that Lu Ping was right. It''s Ruan Qingzhu who is most feared in Yao Guangfeng. If the other party is really inspired by Ruan Qingzhu, there is no need to be afraid. Being afraid just means that this is not Ruan Qingzhu''s inspiration. It is more likely that the other party is afraid to be known by Ruan Qingzhu.


    "You''re right." Zimu nodded and admired Lu Ping even more. The eldest brother is not only serious and honest, but also very careful.


    Ruan Qingzhu in the distance nodded again and again when he heard Lu Ping say so: this boy is not so stupid at last.


    "It''s not Ruan Qingzhu''s advice. Why do they make it so difficult for us?" Zi Mu wondered.


    Well, I also want to find out this problem. Ruan Qingzhu thought.


    "Then go and ask!" Lu Ping said.


    "Ask who?" Zi Mu was surprised.


    "Ask whoever makes trouble for us." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Zimu opened his mouth. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this idea, but there seems to be something wrong. Lu Ping means to ask Jiang He and division Ding Fengxing for guilt?


    "This... This..." when Zi Mu said "this, this", Lu Ping had turned and left. He was stunned for another moment and hurriedly chased up and shouted, "ah, I said, wait a minute first! What do you want to ask? "


    Ruan Qingzhu in the distance was ready to find out who was playing tricks. As a result, Lu Ping was a little stunned when he saw this move: ask directly? You think you''re me!


    *****************************


    Xiaogeng chapter, go to bed quickly, go out tomorrow morning, and see if you can win the code in the afternoon!

 Chapter 319

    Ruan Qingzhu looked around and found Jiang He in the mountains.


    "Asshole! That loser is really looking for death! " Jiang He was taking off his disguised clothes and yelling. Ding Feng kept a distance from him as far as possible. She wanted to hold her nose, but she held it back after all. She just breathed secretly.


    "I will never let him go!" Jiang He said fiercely, put on his Yaoguang disciple''s clothes again, raised his arm and smelled in front of his nose. It seems that the stench has not been completely eliminated.


    "What are you doing? Please help me. " Jiang he stared at Ding Feng, who seemed to want to escape very much.


    "Oh..." Ding Feng answered, raised her hand and waved it. A spirit turned from Jiang He, and the residual stench was finally completely eliminated.


    Jiang he breathed out and felt like he had been reborn.


    "Now, we can go back and have a look." He smiled proudly and walked towards the rabbit circle. Not long after walking out, I saw Lu Ping and Zi Mu coming from the mountains and forests.


    "Ha ha." Jiang He smiled happily, then calmed down, sorted out his emotions, and greeted them with a straight face.


    "Hello!" He shouted rudely at them.


    "Why did you destroy our rabbit pen?" The answer came from Lu Ping''s questions and his eyes.


    "What?" Jiang He pretended to be a fool. Lu Ping and Zi Mu would guess it was him. He was not surprised. But he didn''t expect Lu Ping to be so straightforward. How could there be any appearance that a new person should have with that righteous tone and expression? Dare you speak to yourself in such a questioning tone before there is no conclusive evidence?


    Jiang He was angry, but the innocent still had to pretend.


    "Why did you destroy our rabbit pen?" Lu Ping repeated.


    "What are you talking about!" Jiang he angrily said that the anger was very real.


    "I said, why did you destroy our rabbit pen?" Lu Ping, word by word,

 Chapter 320

    His forearm was still in the sour hemp, which made Jiang he look more dignified. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and responded in time, he didn''t know what he would be hurt by the punch. Lu Ping''s roaring spirit quickly dipped into his arms as if it were a gangrene attached to the bone. For a moment, Jiang He no longer despised Lu Ping.


    Because he has no idea what this power is. Although he himself did not have the realm of sound soul, as a practitioner of Beidou college, his knowledge was always superior to others. But in the hands of many Mingzhi spirits up and down the seven peaks of Beidou college, Jiang He has never heard of such a power to use Mingzhi spirits. Wang Xin, one of the seven academicians, is also a first-class expert in the spirit of singing, but he has never heard of such means.


    Isn''t this kind of power that no one can master and only a specific practitioner can master the characteristics of blood inheritance power? What''s the origin of this kid?


    In a flash, Jiang He didn''t know how many thoughts had hovered in his mind. Analyze Lu Ping''s spirit of singing, figure out his powers, and then figure out his identity


    But Lu Ping has never been so complicated. He always walks to the end in a simple and broken way.


    Jiang he attacked him, so he fought back.


    Lu Ping was slightly surprised at this time. Although Jiang He is despised, his strength is really strong. He was unable to cope with the sound of the soul punch, but Jiang He could quickly resolve it after he hit the punch, although he was shocked by his look.


    The people of Beidou college are really not simple. Lu Ping was also feeling. While feeling, the second fist had been waved.


    Jiang He, whose spirit was already tight, immediately flashed to the side as soon as he saw Lu Ping''s action.


    The roaring spirit crossed a ripple in the air and passed by the Jiang River. When Jiang He turned back, he saw that the spirit of Ming had rushed far all the way, and his heart was even more frightened.


    Is this... The punch that blew through the end of the disappearance?


    Jiang He is a disciple of Yao Guangfeng. He didn''t participate in the trial of new people, so he doesn''t completely know what happened. I just heard someone talk about it. He didn''t take it too seriously. He just thought that the flaw deliberately left by Li Yaotian at the end of disappearance had been found. New trial! I don''t go all out to trap the new people at the end of disappearance. I have to leave space for them.


    Lu Ping''s fist, he thought, was a loophole.


    But after a punch and witnessing a punch, he found that I''m afraid not.


    He recalled the previous punch. The mountain blocking performed by his hard spirit was in vain, and was pierced by Lu Ping''s roaring spirit.


    No, the word penetration is inaccurate.


    The spirit of stopping the mountain is still complete without any gap. The spirit of singing is simply transmitted from the spirit of stopping the mountain.


    The end of the disappearance that was penetrated, I''m afraid so. The psychic power of this custom-made power was penetrated by the roaring power as if it had passed through his mountain.


    Is this an attack that... Can''t be defended?


    Jiang He is really not simple. Lu Ping made two punches. Although he didn''t understand it, he has analyzed a lot.


    The third punch came one after another. Jiang He naturally didn''t dare to block it, so he had to flash again.


    Fourth punch, fifth punch


    Lu Ping didn''t stop. Jiang He could only dodge one after another. He didn''t have a chance to breathe. He dodged and retreated. He quickly withdrew from the mountain forest and retreated to the mountain road.


    Lu Ping followed, followed by Ding Feng. She looked at the scene in surprise. Jiang He couldn''t resist and retreated step by step?


    Jiang He, who set foot on the mountain road, realized his situation at this time.


    He has been pushed back to this point by Lu Ping? Are you being chased by Lu Ping?


    Can''t go on like this!


    He can''t restrain Lu Ping''s power, but he doesn''t have to restrain his opponent''s attack to win in actual combat.


    The power of soul began to run on him. This time, it was the power of rush, pivot and force. The green grass at the foot of Jiang River immediately withered and turned yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a small fire sprang up.


    Ding Feng, who followed out of the mountain forest, immediately knew that Jiang He was going to be serious.


    Yanjing!


    The power of the soul will shine on the earth like the sun, but its temperature will never be as mild as the sun. The scorching high temperature can evaporate people''s blood in an instant. It is an extremely cruel and cold must kill skill.


    So Ding Feng smiled. She was still wondering if she was going to do it, but when she saw that Jiang He was going to show his burning scene, she immediately put her heart down.


    "You may have time to kneel down and beg for mercy." She stood behind Lu Ping and said coldly.


    Lu Ping punched her.


    I don''t know how many punches Lu Ping has thrown.


    This guy, can he only do that?


    Ding Feng is a little contemptuous. Although she can''t see the clue of this ability, the combat technique is so monotonous that it will always be easy to deal with no matter how terrible it is. She was not worried about Jiang He at all, because she was sure that Jiang He would be able to hide.


    Jiang He did escape.


    Lu pingming''s fist speed has been completely adapted. Although it can''t be said to be easy, it is within the range he can deal with. As for whether he can avoid it all the time, Jiang He doesn''t have to worry too much, because it''s over!


    "Yanjing!" Jiang he drank loudly and pushed his hands out, as if calling for the power of the burning soul to shine on the earth. Ding Feng behind Lu Ping had already hidden to this side.


    As a result, there was nothing.


    Some only have Lu Ping''s second punch.


    Jiang He hurriedly flashed again. When he saw Ding Feng staring at him, he was also embarrassed.


    "Unexpected." He said that at the moment when he was about to release the burning scene, he found that there was a problem in the operation of his soul power. As a result, his power failed to be successfully displayed.


    For a seven peak disciple of Beidou college, this is simply inappropriate. They should use their powers as easily as an ordinary person eats and sleeps, especially the signature powers they are good at.


    As a result, Jiang He failed to use his powers in the battle.


    "Boy, your luck is really good." He said to lupin, hiding his embarrassment.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, because next time, you''ll never be so lucky." Jiang He said.


    Lu Ping shook his head. He didn''t know what it meant. Just looking at his expression, he obviously didn''t agree with Jiang He''s statement.


    Ruan Qingzhu, who looked at this scene from a distance, was much more straightforward than Lu Ping.


    "Idiot." She scolded coldly.


    No one heard his curse. Lu Ping had punched again.


    Jiang He also shook his head. He felt that his shaking his head was reasonable. Lu Ping''s stubbornness was deeply regretted.


    "As I said, you won''t have such good luck again." Jiang He shouted, pushing out with both hands.


    Yanjing!


    This time he didn''t shout, and it won''t work. The autumn wind is blowing, and the mountain road is still so cold, without a trace of burning soul power.


    A few drops of sweat came out of Jiang He''s forehead. His power inflamed the scene. He failed again.


    Ding Feng on one side also had an incredible expression. If Jiang He was in a hurry because he had been pressed by Lu Ping for the first time, and there were some defects in his ability, it was acceptable. But this time, Jiang He will pay more attention, or he won''t be so full of words. As a result, his power failed again?


    Only beginners of power will fail to perform power again and again, but Jiang He has mastered Yanjing for several years and has always regarded it as his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. He has been practicing it for a long time.


    "What are you doing?" Ding Feng was puzzled.


    Jiang he blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    As a result, Lu Ping spoke this time.


    "Of course, good luck doesn''t always exist, but the problem is, it''s not good luck!" Lu Ping said.


    Jiang heleng, Ding fengleng.


    Not good luck? What does that mean?


    "Tell me why you destroyed our rabbit pen." Lu Ping pulled his words back to the origin.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Jiang he roared, and the three powers of soul were mobilized again to display the power of burning scene for the third time. He doesn''t believe that he will fail three times in a row.


    So Lu Ping punched, he dodged, and then he believed.


    The third time, the ability fire scene failed.


    *****************************


    Good morning, everyone! The day of diligence has begun!

 Chapter 321

    Jiang He has neglected embarrassment or shame. The quality of Beidou college people is not so bad that they fail to perform their powers three times. They can''t find the reason, but just think they are careless or unlucky.


    It''s Lu Ping''s fist!


    Lu Ping''s fist made him Dodge, which stopped the operation of his soul power.


    Because Lu Ping''s fist is really fast, to avoid it, Jiang He can''t rely solely on body movements. He must adjust his force spirit to strengthen speed, and even need some help from his rush spirit.


    And the display of his Yanjing was confused and interrupted because the Dodge action needed to call the power of the soul.

 Chapter 322

    "Bold!" Zhou Chongan didn''t ask why the punch would come at him, but just shouted angrily. He was dazzled by the roar, and the garlic was mixed under his feet.


    Crack sound!


    Jiang He was so frightened that he didn''t expect the teacher to use this level 4 ability as soon as he did it. He hurriedly collected his mind to resist the impact of the sound wave. This ability relies on sound and power. The attack of sound wave is enough to break rocks. Therefore, it is named split sound.


    The strong man with four souls is extraordinary after all. Zhou Chongan instantly felt the soul of the sound contained in the fist of outlet Ping. He wanted to teach the arrogant newcomer a lesson, so he also used the power of Mingzhi spirit to fight back. This sound not only shattered the soul power of the fist, but also attacked Lu Ping. Even the practitioners of the three spirits of Jiang He were uncomfortable with the spirit of Ming released by this sound. This blow seemed to want to hit Lu Ping hard.


    Lu Ping heard clearly and quickly dodged to the side. Ding Feng behind him was also panicked and ready to resist the crack attack. Seeing Lu Ping''s move, he couldn''t help sneering. Can this sound wave attack of split sound be avoided by ordinary body movements? The sound is everywhere, and the crack attack is everywhere.


    But when Zhou Chongan saw Lu Ping''s dodging direction, his look changed.


    Indeed, as Ding Feng thought, crack sound''s attack is almost everywhere, but the strong destructive power is not so. Lu Ping''s movement seemed to be shrouded in the crack sound attack, but it flashed the most destructive impact.


    Is this new man so perceptive?


    Zhou Chongan was surprised. Even Ding Feng thought that such evasion was useless. It can be seen that the realm of her three souls could not perceive the strength difference of the split sound attack, but Lu Ping, a new man, could make such an accurate judgment.


    But then, Zhou Chongan was too surprised to show it.


    Spirit of sound!


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit rushed to him. His cracked voice not only failed to hit Lu Ping, but also failed to break Lu Ping''s voice?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the spirit of singing enters the body.


    "Teacher!" Jiang he screamed. He didn''t expect that even Zhou Chongan''s crack sound was invalid to Lu Ping''s voice.


    Zhou Chongan looked gloomy.


    His cracked voice still played a role. His roaring spirit had no power and was no threat to him.


    However, he was bombarded by the new man''s soul power. Only this matter itself was a great humiliation for his strong four souls and the students of academician Beidou 7, which was enough to make him lose face.


    Around, there are many students of Yao Guangfeng watching!


    "Boy, you are very bold." Zhou Chongan said in a deep voice. In the current situation, even if he killed Lu Ping immediately, he could not erase the fact that he was bombarded by the soul of a new man. The best situation is that the newcomer can be soft and marvel at his strength. In this way, he can show magnanimity again, which finally gets off the stage. Therefore, even if the bottom of my heart was very angry, but the tone of my speech was not as severe as before, and showed a little appreciation. If new people are interesting, they should know how to deal with it. Besides, he should be interesting.


    Zhou Chongan looked at Lu Ping with confidence. Because he knew that Lu Ping must have appreciated his strength. Even if he avoided the most destructive attack of crack sound, he would never feel better as long as he was still in range. Lu Ping''s unsightly look also shows this. Zhou Chongan is sure that Lu Ping has been injured.


    "Cough..." Lu Ping coughed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Anyone who spits blood will not look good, and Lu Ping is not surprised. However, he is very calm, as if he is doing a normal thing. After spitting out the blood, he raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Zhou Chongan.


    Zhou Chongan''s look cooled down. From Lu Ping''s eyes, he felt that the newcomer would disappoint him. It was not a soft look.


    At this time, it might be better for someone to make a round. Zhou Chongan thought and glanced at Jiang He.


    As a result, before Jiang He could respond, Lu Ping had already spoken.


    "That punch wasn''t meant to attack you." Lu Ping said.


    Zhou Chongan was surprised. Under his unyielding eyes, he finally said the words of explanation. The boy, after all, is still soft and starts to admit his mistake!


    In this way, Zhou Chongan will begin to show his magnanimity. He smiles and is ready to say something to comfort Lu Ping so that he doesn''t feel frightened. To tell the truth, Lu Ping''s attitude is much better than he expected.


    But Lu Ping didn''t wait for his words to comfort him. He didn''t even look at him, but looked at Jiang He.


    "Why did you destroy our rabbit pen?" He asked. He chased Jiang He all the way, and all he wanted was this answer. Before and now. In the face of Jiang He, there was a stronger Zhou Chongan, too.


    Jiang He silly eye, what''s the situation! Why did you suddenly return to this problem. At a loss, he subconsciously looked at his mentor Zhou Chongan. Such details will not be missed by Lu Ping. His eyes return to Zhou Chongan, who was put aside by him and was about to speak, but found that no one paid attention to him.


    "You sent them?" Lu Ping speculated.


    "Bold boy!" Zhou Chongan shouted again. This time, there was no gentleness, some were all angry. The new man shamed him. He ignored him after giving a casual explanation. At this time, he dared to question him. What kind of blame did he have in his tone?


    "Who are you? What qualifications? Dare you talk to me like that! " The surging power of soul suddenly bloomed around Zhou Chongan.


    The status of the seven academician students who have four spirits, such as Chong, Ming, Qi and strength, is indeed very high in Beidou college. It''s not easy to get under their door. Just a newcomer, it''s outrageous to behave like this. Zhou Chongan could no longer tolerate it, which was also a humiliation to him.


    "Let me discipline you!"


    Most of the seven academicians and students of the discipline Beidou college are very qualified, even if they are not under their own door. As for a mere newcomer, it is a great honor to force seven academicians and students to do it. But at present, no one will admire the newcomers because of this.


    The new man is dead.


    Everyone is sighing. Is Zhou Chongan''s four soul power unmatched by a newcomer?


    Boom!


    The sound of mountain collapse. With only one step, Zhou Chongan had even stepped in front of Lu Ping. It was also faster than Lu Ping could handle. He heard it, but he had no time to move. The spirit pressure of the four spirit penetration force bloomed on all sides. Jiang He and Ding Feng had already been unable to bear it and avoided it in panic. Zimu, who was left far behind, finally caught up. He was still tens of meters away, but he was oppressed by this pressure. When I looked up, I saw that Lu Ping was facing such a pressure.


    "Lu Ping..." Zi Mu cried out, but his voice was crushed by the spirit and could not be sent out.


    Lu Ping, however, was still not convinced. He still looked directly at Zhou Chongan and seemed to be waiting for him to answer his previous questions.


    ********************************


    I can write a chapter outside. I''m going to be super God£¨ Want to know more about the way to wake up? Now open WeChat, click the + + on the top right, select add friends in the official account, search "Qidianzhongwenwang", pay attention to the official account, and never miss every update! read2002)

 Chapter 323

    Zhou Chongan will not answer Lu Ping. His right hand had been waved and slapped on Lu Ping''s face. He didn''t use any powers, but it''s not a problem to concentrate the soul pressure of the four souls on this palm, smash or fly a person''s head.


    There seems to be no way to stop this slap.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    This is an incomparably crisp slap in the face, but when the strength of the four souls accelerates and condenses to such a degree, such a crisp sound can be a little strange.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Chongan''s right hand hung impressively in the air, not because he suddenly showed mercy, but because his wrist was caught in the air. His head turned to the left, and on his right cheek, five clear red fingerprints had floated rapidly.


    Zhou Chongan... Was slapped in the face?


    Everyone was stunned.


    In this Yao Guangfeng, there are not many people who are qualified or able to do such things. Of course, there is only one who is most qualified and capable - Yao Guangxing and Ruan Qingzhu.


    It was Ruan Qingzhu who came. Standing between Lu Ping and Zhou Chongan, he grabbed Zhou Chongan''s right wrist with one hand and slapped Zhou Chongan in the face with the other hand.


    There was silence. All the students of Yao Guangfeng looked at their teacher, or their teacher''s teacher.


    "What is your identity? What qualifications? " Ruan Qingzhu''s tone was faint. However, Beidou disciples who are familiar with the seven academicians know that Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu looks very grumpy and often gets angry, but if she is really angry, she will become unusually calm, as if she had changed a person.


    At present, she is really angry, but she can''t hear the slightest anger in her words of teaching Zhou Chongan a lesson.


    Zhou Chongan, a famous strong man, could only stand there and say nothing. Such a slap in the face in public swept his face again. But before Ruan Qingzhu, he dared not do it again. Although it is the same realm of four soul penetration, he is very clear that his four soul penetration is very different from Ruan Qingzhu''s four soul penetration.


    He was just silent. Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes had turned to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s position at this time retreated slightly, not the previous position. This was not only after Ruan Qingzhu came, but a small step that Zhou Chongan tried his best to withdraw when he took out that slap.


    Ruan Qingzhu saw these clearly and was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that I did something superfluous." She said, her tone still so faint, "you seem to be able to avoid that slap."


    "Maybe." Lu Ping said he was not sure. The ability of a practitioner with four souls is really beyond the range he can deal with. Zhou Chongan used an unknown power in that step, which made him completely unable to deal with. Fortunately, his next slap was pure and broken, so although he was fierce, Lupin could finally respond.


    "Very good." Ruan Qingzhu nodded. Just when everyone thought she was appreciating the new man''s rare strength, Ruan Qingzhu''s hanging right hand suddenly turned up.


    Pop!


    Compared with the previous slap on Zhou Chongan, a louder and more powerful slap directly hit Lu Ping''s face, which made him fly out and hit one side of the mountain wall.


    "What about this slap?" She still asked softly.


    Lu Ping climbed up from the ground, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. He reached out to wipe it off and touched his face again. Zhou Chongan was only five fingerprints, but his face was swollen and tall.


    "I can''t hide..." Lu Ping said.


    "So what''s the use of avoiding his slap?" Ruan Qingzhu asked.


    "It''s useless." Lu Ping said. He knows what Ruan Qingzhu means. With his strength, he is not Zhou Chongan''s opponent at all. It''s only a fluke that Zhou Chongan can avoid this slap. If Zhou Chongan uses some power skills, this slap can kill Lu Ping several times. Lu Ping is fully aware of this. He can''t resist the penetration of four souls, from Wei Zhong, Qin Qi and Zhou Chongan. Avoiding this slap can''t solve the problem. Zhou Chongan can still kill him.


    "But what else?" Lu Ping said.


    Otherwise?


    Ruan Qingzhu was stunned, otherwise? What else should I do?


    She thought about the question and found that there was no satisfactory answer. Lu Ping is not Zhou Chongan''s opponent, but he is so difficult and bullied by Zhou Chongan and his students. Otherwise? What else should I do?


    If you can''t fight, just kneel down and beg for mercy and be soft? If you do that, Jiang he or Zhou Chongan will happily let Lu Ping go, but do you appreciate this style? Of course not.


    Beg for mercy, she doesn''t appreciate it. She doesn''t appreciate the hard without self-knowledge.


    So what exactly?


    Ruan Qingzhu was asked. For a moment, she couldn''t think of a beautiful but not against her heart. Lu Ping, however, is still asking her for answers with serious eyes. Ruan Qingzhu suddenly understood Zhou Chongan a little. Being looked directly at by this boy is really embarrassing and angry!


    Ruan Qingzhu took a deep breath.


    "You... Can make a small report to me!" She said.


    Poof!


    A laugh came from somewhere. Ruan Qingzhu heard it clearly and looked angrily at it immediately.


    The students there quickly sat down in a serious manner, but people familiar with Ruan Qingzhu knew that they would flow their anger into expression, which showed that Ruan Qingzhu was not very angry.


    "This... Is not very used to it." Lu Ping said that he never had such a sense of asking for help.


    "In short, survival is more important than anything." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "I understand." Lu Ping said that this was once his ultimate goal. Then he looked at Zhou Chongan and said, "if I knew he had four souls, would I come?"


    Jiang He on one side wanted to jump when he heard this. You should be chased and bullied by you in the realm of connecting with your three souls? Not to mention how the three souls are so worthless. You bully the soft and fear the hard, are you so honest and shameless?


    Ruan Qingzhu is also a little angry. But on second thought, Lu Ping, you say he bullies the soft and fears the hard. When he really faces the opponent with four souls, his momentum is no different from that when he chases the Jiang River with three souls. You have to say that he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He obviously has a mentality of bullying the soft and fearing the hard!


    "All right." Ruan Qingzhu felt that he could no longer talk to this guy, and the logic was a little confused by him. At this time, Zi Mu finally climbed here and looked at the scene in front of him, embarrassed and ready to stop talking.


    "I saw it all." Ruan Qingzhu said coldly at this time. Those who did not understand were at a loss. Those who understood turned white in an instant. After being stared at by Ruan Qingzhu, Jiang He and Ding Feng almost couldn''t stand.


    "You two, keep a vigil for a month." She said.


    "Yes..." Jiang He and Ding Feng replied with their heads down. They were already happy with this treatment.


    "You two, go back to the Seven Star Valley and practice well!" Ruan Qingzhu waved to Lu Ping and Zi Mu again.


    "Ah? Don''t take care of the rabbit for a month? " Zimu was pleasantly surprised.


    "Oh, are you interested in this?" Ruan Qingzhu said, glancing at Zhou Chongan who had been silent: "you, go and catch two rabbits for them."


    Zhou Chongan raised his head and looked stunned, but then nodded. The strong man with four souls, he caught the rabbit.


    "Take it back and keep it. The seven stars will try to return it to me in a month." Ruan Qingzhu said to Lu Ping and Zimu without looking back as he walked.


    Pop!


    It was Zi Mu who slapped himself this time. How talkative.


    "Hum, who let you eat my rabbit?" Ruan Qingzhu said and turned away. The problem is back to the origin, and this is the punishment she gave them personally. If this is punishment.


    ********************************


    In the last chapter of this month, thank you for your great support this month! thank you!

 Chapter 324

    First, thank you for your efforts and support over the past month. I usually don''t call the roll, because I''m especially afraid of careless omission of someone who makes people unhappy, so I always give general and vague thanks. But this time I want to thank the ashtray classmate for his strong support and being molested in the group of book friends. Thank you.


    This month, I have been writing a book for exactly ten years. It is very memorable to gain a first place. In this March ten years ago, I just started to upload "alone at the end of the world". I just wanted to have fun. I didn''t think about the future, and I didn''t know what the monthly ticket list was.


    This month, ten years later, I stood at the top of the monthly ticket list for the first time (I know it''s not the first time, but it''s more tone, so I''ll write it like this!) My mood rises and falls one after another, filled with emotion.


    I''m glad that my book can be loved by so many people in ten years. This kind of accident, this kind of surprise, ha ha, you don''t write a book. You can''t understand it anyway.


    This month, thank you.


    Past, present and future, thank you very much.


    April will not relax, will continue to work hard to write more, write well! If you don''t write more, it''s because it''s April 1st.


    Ah, ha ha, ha ha, I''ve been incoherent, because first.


    thank you.


    Have your ten years.


    strive.


    Me and everyone.


    This format.


    I''m like a poet.


    Great, because everyone.


    Always great.

 Chapter 325

    The strong man with four souls is no slower than Lu Ping in catching rabbits. No, Zhou Chongan had returned to the mountain road with two rabbits in one hand.


    Ruan Qingzhu had already left, and the other Yaoguang students who were watching also scattered for seven or eight hours.


    What the hell is going on? We are not completely clear, but looking at Ruan Qingzhu''s handling attitude, we can also guess a general idea.


    Although Zhou Chongan and Lu Ping were slapped in the face by her, Lu Ping''s record seems to be more serious, but the two have different identities and positions. The meaning of Ruan Qingzhu''s slap is very different.


    Zhou Chongan is her disciple. She has a high status and has opened the door to accept students. This slap hit his face and swept away his prestige. Ruan Qingzhu would not have let him down in front of so many people if he had not been intolerable to a certain extent. The injury of this slap was more painful than Zhou Chongan''s serious injury for a month.


    Lu Ping, however, was a newcomer who was also thrown at the bottom of Beidou college. In this position, Ruan Qingzhu, as a seven academician, is willing to slap him and teach him a lesson. I''m afraid too many people will feel proud. What''s more, Ruan Qingzhu slapped, but after the lesson, everyone could hear that he was worried about Lu Ping. A newcomer makes seven academicians so worried, not to mention the son shepherd who is also a newcomer. Both Jiang He and Ding Feng wanted that slap on their faces. Both of them are only students of Zhou Chongan. Although they are under the name of Yao Guangfeng, they have little chance to contact Ruan Qingzhu, let alone receive her education.


    But in the end, both of them were just stared at by Ruan Qingzhu. She taught Zhou Chongan a lesson because it was her disciple. But Jiang He and Ding Feng left it to Zhou Chongan to teach her a lesson.


    They stood dejected by the roadside and saw the teacher coming back with four rabbits. They returned them to Lu Ping and Zimu without expression. Even though there were thousands of anger in his heart, he could not break out in full view of the public. He knows that those who are still watching and haven''t dispersed at the moment are watching his jokes. How could he leave something to say in front of these people!


    So he didn''t say a word to Lu Ping and Zi mu. After giving them the rabbit, he turned around and left. Jiang He and Ding Feng followed.


    Back to his residence, he stepped into the hall door, but saw Yan Zhen waiting here. He and Zhou Chongan entered Beidou college in the same year, and later became seven academicians and students respectively. The two have a good relationship and are commensurate with their brothers. Seeing that Zhou Chongan lost face in front of the same door in order to help him deal with a small quarrel between him and his mentor Li Yaotian, he also made his mentor Ruan Qingzhu feel bad. The situation was even more embarrassing than him, so he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "wronged brother Zhou."


    Zhou Chongan waved his hand and didn''t show his intention to blame Yan Zhen. He always had this responsibility. Just after sitting on his guest seat, he still didn''t say a word, just sat there without expression.


    Jiang He and Ding Feng, who followed him all the way, stood in the hall in fear. They were very upset when they saw that the teacher didn''t speak.


    "You two......" Zhou Chongan finally opened his mouth.


    "Teacher!" Jiang He, who had been trying to figure out Zhou Chongan''s mind, immediately rushed forward, "give me another chance, I will be able to clean up the boy!"


    After thinking about it, Jiang He felt that Zhou Chongan, as he knew it, would not give up on Lu Ping. So he wants to do meritorious service. Although Lu Ping was very strange, Jiang He always felt that he could deal with it. Although not quite sure, this is not the time to care. He couldn''t swallow the breath and wanted to come to the teacher, so he volunteered very actively.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Chongan''s face sank and glared at him.


    Jiang He was speechless. Is the teacher going to recognize this advice this time?


    "Is it time to do something?" Zhou Chongan fire road.


    Jiang He listened, but his heart was a little more secure. At least he didn''t guess the teacher''s mind wrong, and Zhou Chongan didn''t intend to give up.


    "Please show me." Jiang He immediately showed a look of shame and said.


    "Do you think Ruan Qingzhu gave them four rabbits just to find more things for them to punish them?" Zhou Chongan said.


    Yan Zhen listened to this and his heart jumped.


    Ruan Qingzhu


    Zhou Chongan even called Ruan Qingzhu by his name. It can be seen that he was very angry with Ruan Qingzhu and had an disrespectful attitude. Even though Yan Zhen let Li Yaotian have a bad view of him because of Lu Ping, his respect for Li Yaotian has not decreased at all.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m to blame for this. Just take it as if I haven''t been here, okay?" Yan Zhen hurriedly said to Zhou Chongan. Zhou Chongan''s attitude changed, which made him feel a little frightened. He vaguely felt that if things developed like this, they would be greatly out of control.


    But Yan Zhen''s words made Zhou Chongan angry. He suddenly got up. The solid wooden chair under him, which had not been loosened for several years, splashed and scattered on the ground.


    "Yan Zhen, what do you mean?" To Yan Zhen, he also began to call his name.


    Yan was so embarrassed that he knew what he had just said was really wrong. It was he who dragged Zhou Chongan into the water, which made people embarrassed, but he let people think he hadn''t been here. It''s very unkind.


    "I was wrong." Yan Zhenlian hurriedly said, "I mean, you can''t be so anxious and explicit about it. I''m afraid you''ll still stare at the academician!"


    "I know." Zhou Chongan said, "her four rabbits are actually the intention. She gave the two boys an umbrella for a month. If you move those two boys, her rabbit will have a problem. If her rabbit has a problem, she will know, and then she will intervene. She''s telling me: she''ll keep staring at those two boys. Don''t try to play tricks for at least one month. "


    "A month later, it will be the seven star test." Yan Zhen said.


    "Yes, the seven stars will try." Zhou Chongan''s face flashed with a cruel look.


    "Go back first! This month, you should also practice well. " Zhou Chongan said to Jiang He and Ding Feng.


    "Yes..." although they were curious about Zhou Chongan''s plan, the teacher said so and had to quit.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Zhen asked.


    "Can I tell you?" Zhou Chongan said.


    "Brother Zhou, you said this..." Yan Zhen also stood up. "This was originally my business. How could I shrink back? I just wanted you to act carefully. Since you see it so clearly, what else can I worry about?"


    "Well, in that case, that''s good." Zhou Chongan nodded.


    "It''s just... The two of us have to deal with the two newcomers. We have to do all this. It''s just..." Yan Zhen had a speechless expression on his face.


    "Yes, so it doesn''t have to be too complicated at all. As long as the seven stars will try, can someone teach them a hard lesson? Can''t you and I achieve our goals? " Zhou Chongan said.


    *****************************


    When the new month comes, I won''t relax. But I''m going out again today (I''ve been going out continuously recently). I''ll go to another chapter first and write it later if I come back early! Everybody hand over the guaranteed monthly ticket quickly!

 Chapter 326

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    After Zhou Chongan and his two students left, they saw enough of their embarrassment. The other Yao Guangfeng students scattered separately. Finally, there were Lu Ping and Zi mu, one carrying two rabbits and being hung on the mountain road.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said to Zi mu.


    "How can I get there?" Zi Mu muttered. Ruan Qingzhu didn''t arrange someone to lead the way to yuhengfeng. It''s clear how they get there, but now they''re going to Seven Star Valley.


    "Ask as you walk." Lu Ping didn''t care much.


    Don''t ask again. Zi Mu thought silently. As a newcomer, Lu Ping''s strength is very impressive, but what impresses Zi mu more is his physique of making trouble. He seems to have no consciousness of his new identity and status. And because he didn''t know Li Yaotian''s allusions, Zimu estimated that the four colleges didn''t have the status in his eyes. However, Lu Ping will show some respect and nostalgia when referring to the destroyed pick wind college where he came from.


    Pick the wind College


    Zi Mu muttered in his heart. It seems to be a college ranking similar to their tianwu college. At the thought of this, Zimu subconsciously compared the tianwu college and Beidou college he came from.


    Well, of course, there is still a little nostalgia. After all, it is the college where I have lived for four years and I am a little nostalgic for home. But Zimu is sure that this attachment will soon be indifferent. Now I have entered Beidou college. It''s Beidou college! Compared with tianwu College... Zimu was inspired by this idea, but he felt a little disrespectful. Don''t mention tianwu college. No college on the list of colleges in mainland China is comparable to the four colleges! This idea is deeply rooted in Zimu''s heart, and it is true in many people''s hearts. When he came to Beidou college, he just saw the tip of the iceberg of Beidou college, and Zi Mu''s idea became stronger.


    He was born in Dongdu. Tianqing college and Tianfeng college both ranked among the top five in the college list. It''s not that Zimu didn''t appreciate their style. Compared with Beidou college, it''s just that the domineering spirit that monopolizes the seven peaks of the whole Beidou mountain has completely compared the two! Zi Mu looked into the distance and thought happily.


    When he was in Dongdu tianwu college, he was discriminated against by the students of the two colleges. Now he has become a member of Beidou college and is qualified to look down on the students of those two colleges. However, until this time, he had the time to experience this sense of superiority. The mentality of small people''s success suddenly came out, and he immediately became carefree and fascinated when he returned to Dongdu in the future.


    "Well, I said." Zimu was a little excited and couldn''t help sharing it with Lu.


    "What would you do if you left Beidou college?" Zi Mu asked Lu Ping.


    "Find someone." Lu Ping said.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Asked Zi mu.


    "A few friends." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Zimu doesn''t really care about Lu Ping''s answer, mainly because he has a desire to talk, "I also want to find someone!" He wants to find Tianqing college, Tianfeng college, all 13 colleges in Dongdu, and even tianwu college where he came from. Zi Mu wants to find those who are good, bad or ignore him at all. But I don''t have much intention. I just want to show my current identity of Beidou college to the other party, and then see the other party''s reaction.


    Zimu spits and tells all kinds of things he encountered when he was the identity of tianwu college, and then imagines all kinds of things he will encounter when he becomes the identity of Beidou college. He said he was all kinds of excited, and Lu Ping just listened quietly and seriously. Until Zi Mu had a good time, he suddenly asked Lu Ping, "what do you think?"


    Lu Ping thought for a while and felt that there was a word that seemed very consistent with Zimu''s mentality of telling for a long time.


    "Upstart." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah, how can you be a nouveau riche!" Zimu subconsciously objected. This is not a good word, but he thought again


    "Well... I can''t say that." Zi Mu coughed. Obviously, he was a little guilty, but he still had to defend desperately, "this... Is human nature! Suddenly you say... From tianwu college to Beidou college, it''s a step to heaven! Alas, this... This should be understood by you! " Zimu was almost crying. It is reasonable to say that Lu Ping''s mentality should be engraved in the same mold as him from Caifeng college to Beidou college. But Lu Ping didn''t pay much attention to Beidou college, which made Zimu very upset.


    Who thought Lu Ping nodded and said, "well, I may know a little."


    "Really, really? What do you think? " Zimu is excited.


    "I''m a heavenly awakener with six souls." Lu Ping said that nothing is more upstart than this.


    Zi Mu was stunned for almost a second. Looking at Lu Ping''s serious appearance, he almost believed it. But a second later, he laughed: "you also have a sense of humor."


    "It''s true." Lu Ping said.


    "I believe it." Zimu nodded solemnly. He felt that he also had a sense of humor.


    So Lu Ping nodded without saying anything. The two continued to walk north along the mountain road to the depths of Doushan. Zi Mu was afraid of Lu Ping''s regeneration accident. When he met the disciples of Beidou college, he rushed up to say hello and ask the way respectfully. After walking under Kaiyang peak and Yuheng peak one after another, they finally saw a scene they had not seen before. After bypassing Tianquan peak, the entrance of Seven Star Valley finally appeared in front of them.


    There is no one to guard, just a stone tablet with "Seven Star Valley" standing aside. Looking inward from the valley mouth, you can already see a very different scene from the Beidou mountain outside the valley.


    "Is this the Seven Star Valley?" Zi Mu exclaimed that there were too many legendary things in Beidou college. Countless people, things and things go out from here and spread throughout the continent.


    "It seems so. Then where? " Lu Ping was also looking into the valley.


    "Let me ask." Zi Mu hurried.


    After a long walk from Yao Guangfeng to the Seven Star Valley, the sun has shifted to the west after entering the valley. The Tianxuan peak opposite the valley mouth looks brighter under the sunset glow. As they walked in the valley, they soon saw the practitioners in the valley. After Zi Mu came forward and asked, the other Party pointed out the way for them.


    "Go to the observatory." Zi Mu said.


    "Stargazer?" Lu Ping doesn''t know.


    "The observatory is on Tianquan peak. Most people may think that stargazing is better if they stand higher, but Tianquan peak is the shortest and smallest of the seven Beidou peaks. Are you surprised? " Zimu is not surprised at Lu Ping''s invincibility. Full of the tone of storytellers of Dongdu overpass, Zimu tells Lu Ping about the star viewing platform of Beidou college.


    ********************************


    The chapter that has kept you waiting has finally come. In the first two days of the month, there were a lot of things, and I lost my mobile phone. I''m so overwhelmed... Don''t worry, we will continue to work hard this month£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for my novel "the road of awakening". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw gift for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 327

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    "Strange." Lu Ping listened to Zi Mu''s introduction and nodded. As a listener, Lu Ping must be a very unpopular kind of audience. Although they will respond to the content, they may not be too calm. Of course, storytellers hope that what they say can move the audience.


    Fortunately, Zimu is not a real storyteller, and he is used to Lu Ping''s insipid attitude. Lu Ping is very satisfied if he can answer.


    "So say!" As soon as he patted his thigh, he was surprised and shouted, "there must be something strange about the star viewing platform of Beidou peak!"


    "What a strange method?" Lu Ping asked.


    "There are many... Statements." Zi Mu was vague. Flyover storytellers have made up many versions of this story. Now they are at the foot of Tianquan peak and will soon go to the star viewing platform. The content will be exposed in the twinkling of an eye. Zimu thinks it''s better not to show off.


    "We''d better hurry up first and say that the newcomers have gone." Zimu said, this is what he heard. He said that the newcomers were called to the star viewing platform.


    They immediately rushed to the foot of Tianquan peak and gradually went up the mountain road. Looking up from here, you can see that Tianquan peak is the lowest of Beidou seven peaks, which is not empty. The other six peaks are all hidden in the sea of clouds, and the height of the power peak on this day is obviously so different.


    As a result, the height of climbing is much less. They went up all the way and found that the pattern of the Quan peak on that day was very different from the Yao Guang and Yu Heng peaks they had been to. The two peaks are to turn the open place in the mountains into residence and build houses. But on this day, houses appeared in the mountains from the foot of the mountain, and there was no unified planning like the two peaks.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and the houses were lit. At a glance, the whole Tianquan peak seemed to be full of fireflies, and lights floated everywhere. With the light, there is a curl of cooking smoke. The scene was not like the peak of a college, but like a peasant village returning at sunset, lighting up thousands of lights and burning dinner.


    The storyteller doesn''t have this paragraph! Zi Mu seemed to have opened his eyes all the way.


    In this way, they went all the way to the end of the mountain road. At the peak of Tianquan peak, an ancient stone platform with narrow top and wide bottom and platform height of more than ten meters appeared in front of them.


    "Stargazer!" Zi Mu blurted out. The appearance of the star viewing platform of Beidou college is very consistent with what the storyteller told.


    Lu Ping looked at the stargazing platform and was stunned. What he subconsciously remembered was the Dian soul platform in Zhiling city. The two stone platforms looked the same old and simple, but they each exuded different charm. Tianquan peak left the impression of a village with thousands of lights. After looking at the star viewing platform, it was strange to disappear. It seems that subconsciously I already know who is the protagonist on this mountain.


    "Go!" Zimu then said, Lu Ping nodded, and they immediately came to the stargazing platform. Two symmetrical stone ladders, like two flying dragons, hover around the stone platform upward, adding some vividness to the towering stone platform.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu chose the stone ladder on the left and went all the way up to the top of the platform. I saw that the new recruits had already arrived, and the stage was bustling. There was no solemnity envisaged by the two. The newcomers seem to be familiar these days. Some are old acquaintances, others come from the same college, or the same place, or the same realm. In a word, it can be seen that there are countless small groups chatting happily on the stargazing platform, but no one can stop them.


    At the north end of the top of the platform, there was a small high platform. A man stood on it and was looking at the West. He didn''t know what he was nostalgic for. But Zi Mu changed his angle and saw the seven big dipper stars on his back and the most bright and conspicuous Tianquan star among them. He didn''t dare to see more. He hurriedly pulled Lu Ping beside him and introduced him: "Tianquan star, Chen Jiu." He estimated that Lu Ping must not know again.


    Lu Ping nodded and didn''t waste Zi Mu''s efforts. At this time, some newcomers finally noticed the two more people on the stage, slightly surprised.


    Both of them have always been topics. In particular, all the newcomers came to the Seven Star Valley, but the two of them were called to yaoguangfeng. Although it is said that they ate Ruan Qingzhu''s rabbit, they will be called to be punished. But that''s a punishment from academician seven! It''s not easy for a mere newcomer to attract the attention of seven academicians. Even if it''s punishment, there may be some chance. Therefore, some people rejoice in this matter, but many are jealous. In the eyes of many people, academician seven is unable to climb up. It is better to leave a bad impression on the seven academicians than to have no impression at all.


    But now, I see that they have also come to the star viewing platform, with two rabbits in their hands. It''s strange, but no one came forward to ask.


    At this time, the distant sun completely sank into the horizon and night fell completely. Chen Jiu, the Tianquan star standing on the small stage, finally turned back sadly and faced the newcomers. Soon, the stargazer came down.


    In front of the seven academicians, no one dares to bombard like this. But before Chen Jiu was on the small stage, he confessed that "everyone is free" and went to watch the sunset. How dare they not listen to the words of the seven academicians? So he tried to be free, and there was a lively scene on the stargazer. At this time, seeing Chen Jiu turning around, his face didn''t look very good. He immediately calmed down and listened to the new instructions of academicians.


    "Everyone is here." Chen Jiu stood on the stage and said listlessly. Jin Qi, his first disciple, still followed him. At this time, he could only smile bitterly. His teacher is like this, addicted to sunshine and greedy. As soon as the sun sets every day, the whole person will become very bad.


    "Teacher, why don''t I come!" Jin Qi came forward and said.


    "Come on." Chen Jiu only replied one word. It seemed that he didn''t bother to say anything.


    Jin Qi bowed down and let Chen Jiu behind him. Then he stepped forward.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." He cheered up and said, glancing at the corner of the top of the platform. Not long after he came up, Lu Ping and Zi mu, who couldn''t return to God with a rabbit in his hand.


    "Those two." Jin Qi frowned slightly. "Why did you bring all the rabbits to the stargazer?"


    "Rabbit?" Lu Ping and Zi Mu haven''t answered yet. Chen Jiu, who has just stepped back, suddenly catches up with his arrows. Originally, after nightfall, I looked like I had no love. At this time, I had some enthusiasm.


    "Yes! Who told you to take the rabbit to the observatory? Confiscation! " Chen Jiu said.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu had not come to answer Jin Qi before. Unexpectedly, the seven academicians rushed up to confiscate the rabbit. Zimu was silly, but Lu Ping was calm and truthfully told him, "academician Ruan said let''s keep the rabbit for a month, and then give it back to her. If you can''t bring it to the stage, where should you put it first? You can''t run away. "


    "Put me here first." Chen Jiu said that he was about to jump off the small platform. Jin Qi hurriedly pulled him aside: "teacher, teacher..."


    As he stopped, he shouted to the audience, "come on, take their rabbits down and look after them first."


    When Lu Ping and Zi Mu came to the stage, they didn''t see anyone around. But after Jin Qi''s voice, suddenly more people came behind them.


    "How to take care of it?" As soon as the man spoke, Zimu was startled. Lu Ping had already noticed it and was more calm.


    On the small stage, Chen Jiu winked at him fiercely, while Jin Qi waved while holding his forehead: "take good care of them and give them back."


    That''s clear. That day, Quan student nodded and ignored Chen Jiu''s eyes. After receiving the rabbit from Lu Ping and Zi mu, he disappeared again.


    The inexplicable episode stunned people. I don''t understand the power differentiation on the power peak on this day. First disciple Jin Qi''s words seem to be better than Tianquan star Chen Jiu? But looking at Jin Qi waiting respectfully, Chen Jiu retreated to one side dejectedly, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    When Chen Jiu retreated, Jin Qi stood in front of the crowd again and continued to speak.


    "Next, please listen to my arrangement."


    "Everyone stand apart and keep exactly the same distance from front to back, left to right. Pay attention to your feet. It should be easy to find traces."


    Everybody bow their heads. No one thought there was anything special under their feet before. At this time, when they heard the prompt, they really saw the trace at the moment. Everyone stood and kept a distance from the front, back, left and right.


    The newcomers quickly stood away. Lu Ping and Zi Mu naturally stood in the corner.


    "Next, don''t walk around, don''t fight, don''t try to convey information with power, and everyone should keep their own standard." Jin Qi looked at the crowd in awe until everyone was ready.


    "Everybody, please look up." Jin Qi suddenly waved and pointed to the sky.


    The power of the soul!


    Sharp as Lu Ping, he immediately felt that there was a voice of soul power in the sky. The voice was very weak, but it was very noisy. Lu Ping''s mind was almost defeated at this moment. Fortunately, these spiritual forces are just floating without any change and intention. They seem very far away, but Lu Ping perceives that they are different, and some even have obvious strengths and weaknesses. And concentrated in the sky


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!


    There are seven spirits to crush the spirits. The sound they gather to make is the most powerful and unique sound Lu Ping has heard. After he concentrated on perceiving the seven spirits, his listening spirit was disturbed and blocked frequently.


    Lu Ping was used to judging by hearing, but at this time, he finally couldn''t help looking up.


    starry sky!


    Looking up, the dark night just came was replaced by a bright starry sky in Jin Qi''s words. Just above the head, in the middle of the starry sky, the Big Dipper is bright and dazzling. It is surrounded by stars. In such a circle, it covers the sky in the whole field of vision.


    "What you see is the star life chart of Beidou college, which is also known as the Seven Star list." Jin Qi on the stage was also looking up at the starry sky and said.


    "On the day you joined Beidou college, your star life has been lit up in the picture."


    "What you have to do now is to feel your own star, lead the star into your life and stay with the world."


    *********************************


    Here comes the update, star life map. It feels cool£¨ There will be more fresh content on the official wechat platform for my novel "the road of awakening". At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw gift for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 328

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    Lead the stars into life and live in the same world?


    Some newcomers have a look of understanding, while others have a blank face. When Lu Ping and Zi Mu heard this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They all thought of the little talking elder martial sister who took them from yuhengfeng to yaoguangfeng the other day.


    The living are in heaven, the dead are in the monument.


    Peici used these eight words to summarize the Seven Star list. When the dead were on the monument, they understood it at that time, but the living did not understand it until this time. The living man is in heaven. It turned out to be the fate map. If each practitioner of Beidou college corresponds to a star, it is naturally recorded in the sky.


    Just then, suddenly a star fell straight from the sky. The power of the soul, which was very far away in Lupin''s ears, rushed to the stargazer in a twinkling of an eye. On the stargazing platform, there is also a force of soul rising, which seems to meet the starlight. In the blink of an eye, the starlight and the force of soul have been integrated together. On the stargazing platform, a newcomer has been completely bathed in the starlight at this time.


    The new couple looked at it in surprise and recognized that it was Lin Tianbiao bathed in the starlight. While everyone was still pondering the strange star life map, Lin Tianbiao had started to lead the stars into life.


    "Teacher." Jin Qi on the small stage saw that Lin Tianbiao began to lead the stars into his life so quickly. His face also showed a look of surprise. He turned back and called Chen Jiu, who was depressed behind.


    "Oh?" Chen Jiu really ignored the newcomers. Hearing Jin Qi''s cry, he looked up and found that some newcomers had begun to attract stars into their lives.


    "Who is it?" Chen Jiuqiang summoned up some spirit, no longer shrank behind, walked towards the front of the small stage and asked.


    "Lin Tianbiao."


    "Qingfeng Lin family." Chen Jiu''s eyes immediately fell on Lin Tianbiao. Starlight, often a little dust, is constantly around him. The other newcomers around are just amazed and have completely forgotten what they should do.


    Lin Tianbiao was attentive and not disturbed by the surrounding conditions. The starlight enveloped him, and his soul power was slowly climbing up along the light column, as if to go up to the nine days.


    "Great." Chen Jiu praised, "how old is he?"


    "Seventeen." Jin Qi replied.


    "Yes, see how long he can hold on." Chen Jiu said. Then I swept other newcomers by the way to see if there were still such excellent seedlings, but I was very disappointed. All the other newcomers were attracted by Lin Tianbiao and completely forgot what they should do.


    "Concentrate." Jin Qi had to remind all the newcomers, "don''t care what others do, concentrate on yourself. First find your own destiny star, and then use your own soul power to build a connection with it. "


    "How can I find it..." there was a complaint from the newcomers. There were countless stars in the sky. Do you want to find your own one? Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack? Everyone can be sure that the Big Dipper in the middle will never be theirs. It is undoubtedly the life star of academician Big Dipper.


    But is the Big Dipper in the center the brightest star in the sky?


    Yes, nor


    The Big Dipper is indeed extremely bright and far more brilliant than other stars. But there is one. It is not in the center like the Big Dipper, but is usually crowded with the stars. But the other stars showed a posture of fearing the Big Dipper, but it didn''t. It was there, so it became its position. Its position seems to be stronger than the Big Dipper. It is not as bright as the Big Dipper, but it has a full sense of existence. The brilliance of the big dipper can tarnish the stars, but this one, its ordinary light, will not change because of change. It is the most stable star in this starry sky.


    LV CHENFENG!


    All people suddenly have a name. In addition to LV CHENFENG, whose life star can this be?


    However, including this one, there are only eight excluded life stars. It doesn''t help. Where is your own life star?


    "Focus on perception." Jin Qi''s voice sounded again, "don''t worry. Everyone can find it. It has nothing to do with the realm, the soul power they are good at, and the powers they master. The life star is yourself. All you have to do is find yourself on this star life chart. "


    Find yourself?


    After listening to this hint, the new people gradually had an understanding. Many people have concentrated their energy and devoted themselves to looking for their own destiny. So gradually, stars began to fall, and the power of soul could rise and echo. With such a comparison, the new people can fully understand the extraordinary of Lin Tianbiao. He didn''t just find the star one step ahead of everyone. It turns out that everyone perceives the starlight of the life star is very different. It''s like the Big Dipper is the seven brightest stars in the sky. The starlight from Lin Tianbiao is also the brightest and most uniform on the stargazing platform, and can bathe his whole person in it.


    And other newcomers. The starlight is intermittent, very thin, or obscure. No one''s Starlight can compare with Lin Tianbiao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are many stars on the star viewing platform, and more and more people have found their own destiny. But in two positions in the corner, the two guys never attracted any starlight. One looked up at the sky in a daze, and the other was so anxious that his face turned red.


    "Be patient and don''t worry." Jin Qi said again. There are few newcomers who haven''t attracted the stars. Jin Qi probably said this to these two.


    "Eh..." as a result, there was a sound of doubt from another place on the stage. Jin Qi looked at it and saw a new man looking at him blankly. The starlight connected to him suddenly broke, and then dissipated in the air little by little. He had mastered the trick, but no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t save the collapse of the starry sky, which made him very anxious.


    "Don''t worry." Jin Qi''s voice was accurately sent to his location, "your star introduction has been completed. Congratulations."


    "Completed?" The newcomer was stunned. Looking around, he didn''t seem to be faster than him. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "in addition, the legend of the divine world outside Douluo mainland, which is a story of Douluo 2 and Douluo 3, has been nearly 20000 words. Thousands of book friends who like Douluo series can''t miss it. Book number 3450647, you can kill it£¨ The novel "the road to awakening" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw gift for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 329

    PS: if you want to hear more about your voice, and want to receive more suggestions, search WeChat official account "qdread" and pay more attention to it.


    All newcomers are seriously aware of their destiny. After building a connection with life star, everyone found that it was not only to obtain the identity authentication of Beidou college, but also to show their strength. The process of introducing stars into life itself will gain the realm of each new person. The longer you can adhere to this process, the more benefits you will reap.


    However, some newcomers have ended the introduction of stars into life one after another. They try to build a connection with the life star again. Although they can still feel the connection between themselves and the life star, they can''t do it anyway.


    These newcomers feel a little sick. Chen Jiu or Jin Qi should explain this situation earlier. If they had been prepared, they would have been able to hold on a little longer. Now the hasty end is a waste of this rare opportunity. Where do they know that this deliberate persistence will not play any role in guiding stars into the target. Because there are four other words to lead the star into life: be in the same world.


    The so-called harmony is the most important thing is peace. Only in this state of mind can the promotion effect of attracting stars into life be triggered. And this state of mind, emphasizing nature, can not tolerate any deliberate. Therefore, the explanation expected by these newcomers is better not to do it. If they don''t do it, the newcomers can still have a natural state of mind. If they explain it, they will deliberately pursue it, which will weaken the effect. Worse, they may be like the child shepherd who perceives the environment. The introduction of stars into life is like the lid of a pot, and the "bang" is over.


    But even if Zi Mu leads the star into his life for only a moment, it is better than those who can''t find the star at all.


    Looking at the way out, Jin Qi realized that he was perceiving him, but he didn''t avoid it. He wanted to help the new man. There was nothing to hide. However, as the only newcomer on the stargazing platform who has not found the life star at this time, Lu Ping''s look is not a little anxious, which makes Jin Qi a little confused.


    This doubt is not just because Lu Ping, as a newcomer, does not pay attention to the introduction of stars into his life.


    More importantly, this lack of attention is the best state of mind to lead the star into life. Under this mood, there is no life star. How can this be possible?


    Jin Qi was really puzzled. He had to ask the teacher aside for advice.


    He looked at Chen Jiu and immediately found that Chen Jiu was looking at Lu Ping''s direction very seriously. Jin Qi never saw this look on Chen Jiu''s face after the sun set. The "teacher" I wanted to shout couldn''t call out.


    Chen Jiu, who was serious, immediately noticed Jin Qi''s move.


    "Do you want to ask the new man?" Chen Jiu said.


    "Yes." Jin Qi said.


    "It''s a little strange." Chen Jiudao.


    "So does the teacher?" Jin Qi said.


    "Nothing at all, do you think so? I can''t understand it at all. " Chen Jiu said.


    I don''t understand at all. This kind of evaluation, from the mouth of academician Beidou 7, may have been hard won for any praise.


    "Then we..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s better to let nature take its course. You''ve said too much today. You shouldn''t have been tempted just now." Chen Jiu said.


    "What the teacher taught is." Jin Qi nodded and stopped talking, but his attention to Lu Ping was still not reduced, but he didn''t try to feel and understand Lu Ping''s soul power anymore.


    And Chen Jiu, his attention to Lu Ping is also not over. There has been a step-by-step sky on the star viewing platform, and another is likely to reach the nine days of the Milky way. These two attracted Chen Jiu''s attention, but in the end, Lu Ping let him worry more.


    I don''t understand!


    I really don''t understand.


    It has been 21 years since Chen Jiu presided over the introduction of new stars into life. He has seen all kinds of talented new people and caused as many as 33 kinds of visions. Before Chen Jiu presided over the introduction of stars into life, there were only 28 recorded phenomena of introducing stars into life in Beidou college. He witnessed five brand-new phenomena and named them.


    This time, will it be the 34th vision?


    Chen Jiu didn''t explain to Jin Qi because he really couldn''t understand it at all.


    No matter what kind of vision, the process of leading stars into life can not avoid the appearance of starlight bathing the body. Just Lu Ping, but there is no such appearance at all. In fact, Chen Jiu''s idea is the same as Jin Qi''s. Lu Ping''s peaceful mentality is really adapted to lead the star into his life. Even a perceptual environment practitioner worse than Zi Mu will never be unable to find a life star.


    Is it difficult that this guy has actually found the life star, but they are completely aware that Lu Ping''s leading the star into his life has no appearance of starlight bathing his body?


    Long ago, when the ancestors of Beidou college created the star life map and introduced stars into life, they once thought that there were only seven possible visions. But today, thousands of years later, Beidou college has clearly recorded 33 kinds of visions, five of which have emerged in the past 21 years.


    Beidou college has long been unable to easily assert the limit types of visions. With the continuous improvement of practitioners'' realm, new abilities are constantly developed, and the abilities of leading stars into life in the star life map of Beidou college are also increasing.


    Vision is not a manifestation of combat effectiveness. But students who can induce powers definitely have extraordinary talents.


    Will this road level bring the 34th vision?


    Chen Jiu was curious, but not in a hurry.


    They can''t see whether they have found the life star or completed the introduction of the star into the life, but the parties will never know. After that, just ask Lu Ping. So he stopped Jin Qi from helping Lu Ping. It might not be help, but it would destroy the birth of a new vision.


    More and more newcomers have completed the introduction of stars into life, but Lin Tianbiao, the first to find the life star, continues. But Chen Jiu was not too surprised. The gifted blood following the power is more likely to cause visions, which has been proved by the thousands of years of history of Beidou college. Lin Tianbiao''s performance did not exceed Chen Jiu''s accident. He had long asserted that this might be the ninth day of the Milky way, and the starlight maintained by Lin Tianbiao is still a distance from the Milky way!


    What he expected more was Lu Ping.


    Jin Qi didn''t fully understand Chen Jiu''s mind before, but after a long time, he finally saw that the teacher was looking forward to Lu Ping.


    At this time, he paid more attention to Lin Tianbiao. He didn''t find anything right, so he just took a look. But at this time, he found that Lu Ping looked up at the starry sky and suddenly smiled.


    "What is that boy laughing at?" His teacher, Tianquan star Chen Jiu, began to grumble.


    *************************************


    What is Lu Ping laughing at? I''m a little excited about the next content£¨ The novel "the road to awakening" will have more fresh content on the official wechat platform. At the same time, there will be a 100% lucky draw gift for you! Now open WeChat, click the "+" number on the top right, add friends, search the official account "qdread" and pay attention to it.

 Chapter 330

    On the stargazing platform, most of the newcomers who have completed the introduction of stars into their lives have nothing to do at this time. Many people also find that Lu Ping has not caused starlight up to now. They dare not underestimate Lu Ping''s strength after the trial of new people, but for now, they feel that they are better than others, and their fear seems to have decreased a lot.


    The only one who is very anxious is Jizi mu. He didn''t dare to have too high expectations for himself. He only dared to have some fantasies, so even if the final star introduction seemed like a joke, he accepted his life. But Lu Ping, up to now, even the stars have not appeared, which makes him very anxious. But he was afraid to disturb Lu Ping and didn''t dare to ask.


    As a result, Lu Ping, who looked up at the starry sky, suddenly smiled. It was a free heart and heartfelt smile.


    "Found it?" Zi Mu blurted out immediately.


    Lu Ping''s eyes seemed reluctant to leave the starry sky. Without turning his head, he replied, "what did you find?"


    "Life star!" Zimu is sure. Because when he just found the life star, he was like Lu Ping. He didn''t dare to blink. For fear of a little negligence, he couldn''t find the life star again.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping said, "I found it, but it''s not mine."


    "Not yours?" Zi Mu was at a loss. "What does that mean?"


    "Because I found another life star." Lu Ping said.


    "Another life star?" Zimu doesn''t understand. One person has one life star. Does this seem to be very clear? How can we find another life star?


    "Yes! It''s someone else''s life star. " Lu Ping said.


    Zimu is a little dizzy. Isn''t everyone else''s life star on this star map except your own one? What''s so happy about finding one? Unless... Unless the life star, no, it should be said that the person corresponding to the life star has any unusual meaning to Lu Ping?


    "Whose star is it?" Zimu finally asked the key this time.


    "Our dean''s." Lu Ping smiled.


    Yes, he sensed Guo Youdao''s life star on the star map of Beidou college. Because Guo Youdao''s soul power left in his body suddenly reacted when Lu Ping felt his life star in the starry sky, as if he had received a call, trying to drill outward. But the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock is also effective for it, cutting off its attempts again and again. This is also the reason why Lu Ping did not attract starlight.


    When he exerts his soul power, he can only drill through the void from the ecstasy and soul lock, but the tiny void is not enough to continue to be associated with the life star on the star life chart. His life star is basically covered by darkness. It will light up only when his soul power is slightly displayed. Unfortunately, there is only such a moment. At the same time, the star will disappear. Lu Ping''s life star, like his people, is in a state of being enchanted and locked. But in the process, Lu Ping noticed the restlessness of Guo Youdao''s soul power. Finally, he found that the soul power echoed the star life map. Then, he found the star in the starry sky.


    The circle around the Big Dipper was like a forbidden area. The stars seemed to be in awe and did not come forward. Even LV CHENFENG''s life star did not step into this area. However, with Guo Youdao''s restlessness in Lu Ping''s body, such a star suddenly lit up in the restricted area. It flickered again and again, which was consistent with Lu Ping''s rhythm of soul locking again and again, which made Lu Ping determine its relevance, so he smiled sincerely.


    "Your Dean... Isn''t that dead?" It''s not that Zimu can''t talk this time. He clearly remembers what Lu Ping said. According to the saying that the living are in heaven and the dead are in the monument, how can the life star of the dead be in heaven?


    "Yes..." Lu Ping said, but still smiled.


    Zimu suddenly realized that he finally understood why Lu Ping could smile so happily. Since the living man is in heaven and the star is still there, doesn''t it mean that the dean at Lu Pingkou is not dead yet?


    Zi Mu didn''t dare to inquire about the details of this matter, so he had to scratch his head. Lu Ping, however, was still looking at the starry sky, watching the star flickering brightly and darkly. In fact, he was not sure whether it meant that Guo Youdao was not dead. However, there is no doubt that this life star is related to Guo Youdao''s soul power.


    At this time, people with strange Lu Ping''s smile also explored the starry sky with his eyes.


    The stars are far away. Even if practitioners can lock people''s line of sight with their rush spirit, they can''t explore the end of people''s line of sight at such a long distance. But at this time, the twinkling star around the Big Dipper is very eye-catching. Not to mention Chen Jiu and Jin Qi, the newcomers, are impressed by the clean circle around the Big Dipper, which seems like a restricted area, but now, a star suddenly appears here?


    It can''t be true?


    Everyone is changing.


    After finding their own destiny star, the newlyweds also understand the reason why the star destiny map is also called the Seven Star list. The Big Dipper is in the middle, which is the top of the Seven Star list. Most of their new stars float on the periphery. It can be seen that they are at the end of the Seven Star list. Lin Tianbiao, who is still leading stars into his life, can also see his life star along the projected starlight. It can be clearly found that his life star is constantly advancing towards the inner circle. Just leading stars into his life has put him in a different position from ordinary newcomers on the star chart.


    But now a star suddenly appears next to the Big Dipper? Although it seems extremely unstable, it flickers very fast, as if it could disappear at any time. But just being able to appear in this position is very unusual, isn''t it?


    Many newcomers simply think of this star as flat as the road.


    But Chen Jiu and Jin Qi, they are not guessing. By virtue of their perception, they are aware of the echo of the star and Lu''s spirit.


    It can''t be true?


    The two masters and disciples looked at each other, but their eyes were generally frightened.


    Yes, it''s not just surprise, but horror, which makes Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians, feel terrible.


    A new man, his life star, rushed directly to the Big Dipper, and suddenly appeared here without any warning.


    Jin Qi wanted to ask the teacher, but as soon as he saw the teacher''s general eyes, he couldn''t ask.


    At this time, the twinkling speed of the star suddenly became faster and the starlight was ever-changing.


    Shall we start!


    Where did Jin Qi go to see Lin Tianbiao at this time? It seems that the introduction of stars into life here is about to begin. Near the position of the big dipper and the ever-changing starlight, what kind of vision will be born, and what kind of strength will this new person have?


    In the attention of the crowd, the starlight suddenly locked its direction, was facing the observatory, flickered and finally shot down.


    Until this time, many new people realized that this star was also the one who wanted to lead the star into life. In their pile of new people, someone''s star was close to the Big Dipper on the star map?


    You''re kidding!


    No one believes it, but they have to believe that the position of the star is so clear and eye-catching


    Wait


    Everyone was still surprised at the position of the star, and suddenly found that the star seemed to have left its original position.


    Moving towards the outer ring?


    Everyone subconsciously thought, but followed closely and found that the star did not move on the star chart, but broke away from the star chart and shot down in person with flickering starlight.


    "Fuck!" Chen Jiu, on the stargazing platform, suddenly screamed and burst out a foul word. Jin Qi beside him was also stunned when he saw this scene. Hearing the teacher''s scolding, he was immediately convinced of his guess.


    "What the fuck!" Chen Jiu, who was standing on the stage, yelled at him directly.


    "Everybody leave the stargazer quickly!!" Cried Jin Qi.


    Leave the observatory?


    The new couple suddenly became confused. Many people are still leading the stars into their lives at this time, including Lin Tianbiao. If they leave like this, don''t they want to forcibly interrupt the important leading stars into their lives? What is more important than this?


    With that star?


    Many people looked up and saw that the starlight was constantly enlarging in their field of vision and was rapidly approaching them. If they really came close, covering the whole Observatory was not a problem at all.


    "Son of a bitch, is this leading the star into life? This is a fucking Death Star! Die! " Chen Jiu jumped off the platform in a hurry, staring at Lu Ping over there and swearing incessantly.


    ***************************************


    Here comes the update!

 Chapter 331

    The observatory was in chaos.


    Everyone has confirmed that the star light is not just the star light, but the star. In this way, it jumped out of the star chart and fell towards the observatory.


    What is the composition of the star life chart?


    It seems that the life star marked by the power of the practitioner''s soul has really become a real meteorite?


    Even though there were thousands of doubts in the hearts of the new people, they couldn''t care to inquire at this time, because everyone saw Tianquan star Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians. At this time, they all looked in a hurry and jumped down from the stargazing platform quickly. What we have to do is the same as Jin Qi''s cry. We should leave quickly.


    No one dared to stay, although no one was sure what was going to happen. However, more and more powerful soul power is approaching them, which everyone feels.


    Fast!


    But fortunately, the distance is far enough, so that they still have time to deal with it.


    Newcomers have jumped away from the Observatory from all sides. Some newcomers have not completed the introduction of stars into their lives at all, and have realized that the role and opportunity of introducing stars into their lives are rare. But even Tianquan star Chen Jiu was so surprised and gaffed that they could only reluctantly give up. The starlight scattered on the observation platform. These newcomers had to interrupt their life of guiding stars and ran away to the outside of the observation platform.


    Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, seems to have to pay more responsibility than Chen Jiu, the Tianquan star who jumped away in a hurry. He was still standing on the small stage and saw the newcomers leave one by one, but soon, he saw another, still continuing to lead his star into his life.


    Lin Tianbiao.


    He was the first to find the star of life and began to lead the star into life. He was the one who led the star into his life for the longest time, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stick to it until the end, and his led the star into his life could not be completed. This makes Jin Qi feel a little sad. It''s a chance to become the leading star of the "Galaxy nine days" power! But it happened to be such a fantastic accident. There is only one chance to bring stars into life and reshape the power of the soul. Will it be blocked for a good nine days of the Milky way?


    Looking at the stars connecting the forest sky table and the life star, they are really like the Milky way. The nine day vision of the Milky way has become a climate, but it has not been completed yet. There are still many scattered starlights that have not gathered and condensed into starlights like spots in the Milky way.


    At the last moment, Jin Qishou planned to help if there was no time for the newcomer to escape. But now, the newcomers left in time. In the face of Lin Tianbiao who refused to retreat, Jin Qi was a little reluctant to start.


    "Take him away."


    At this time, Chen Jiu, who had already swept to the stone ladder of the star viewing platform, suddenly had to say a word.


    "Yes." Jin Qi hesitated no longer. He swept off the stage and came to Lin Tianbiao in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s go..." looking at Lin Tianbiao, Jin Qi was not strong, but hoped Lin Tianbiao could understand. He could feel Lin Tianbiao''s regret. This young man from a famous family must know what it means to attract stars to Beidou college. Especially for him, a practitioner who can cause visions, interrupting the introduction of stars into life at this time will greatly affect his future achievements.


    let''s go!


    Lin Tianbiao heard Jin Qi say to him and knew he couldn''t object. Chen Jiu''s advice and Jin Qi''s actions are ready to use strength.


    But he was unwilling, he was really unwilling, even more unwilling than Jin Qi thought.


    He has been regarded as a perfect existence since he was born. But now, in the crucial and important link of leading the star into life, he was asked to finish in such an imperfect way


    "I don''t want to." He said.


    Jin Qi sighed. Of course, Lin Tianbiao doesn''t want to, and no one wants to, but what can he do?


    He raised his hand and was ready to forcibly catch Lin Tianbiao. Unexpectedly, the stars around Lin Tianbiao suddenly faded at this time.


    "I don''t want to..." he still shook his head, but his leading star into life has come to an end.


    Jin Qi was surprised. This Lin Tianbiao is really beyond his expectation. Such a perfect and excellent young man should be proud and conceited. At this time, such destruction is unacceptable, and Jin Qi will understand it. However, Lin Tianbiao completely controlled his emotions, and his heart was unwilling to do anything. It just turned into two words "I don''t want to", and then the unfinished introduction of stars into life ended in this way; Then he turned and left.


    Jin Qi breathed a sigh.


    It seems that my worries are superfluous. When he stood on the small stage, he once thought that such a premature death would lead the star into his life, which might become a shadow in the hearts of those newcomers. Once you have the idea of "what can you do if you complete the introduction of stars into your life", I''m afraid it will become an excuse for facing difficulties in the future and a shackle for their cultivation. The more excellent it is to bring stars into life, the easier it is to do so.


    As a result, excellent to rare Lin Tianbiao, coping performance, and maturity are also rare.


    He turned and glanced out of the observatory, but his eyes turned to one side. Jin Qishun, who was ready to leave the same way, looked at him and was stunned. There was another guy over there.


    Lu Ping!


    Not many newcomers know his relationship with the star. Only Chen Jiu and Jin Qi can feel Lu Ping''s echo with the star in the power of the soul.


    The human death star falls. This should be the human death star.


    But the star has fallen, but people are still standing there, looking up at the star without blinking. What the hell is going on? Jin Qi didn''t understand. His teacher ran so fast that he ignored him.


    "Lu Ping!"


    At this time, a head appeared on the stone ladder, and soon someone jumped up, went back and shouted, it was Zimu. When he heard Jin Qi urging everyone to leave, he subconsciously left, but he didn''t see Lu Ping after running down several stone stairs. He didn''t see Lu Ping for a turn. He turned around and rushed back to the stage, only to find that Lu Ping was still standing in place.


    "Why don''t you go! Danger!!! " Zimu shouted and rushed back. The falling starlight was so huge that it illuminated the whole stargazing stone as bright as day. Zimu was facing behind Lu Ping, but Jin Qi''s position clearly saw that Lu Ping''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Danger!" At this time, he can''t think too much. He rushed out with an arrow step. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed Zimu, who rushed back. He picked him up and left. At the same time, he turned back and slapped Lu Ping directly off the stage. He had no time to take care of the two together.


    Boom!


    The bright starlight has completely shone on the observatory at this time. Jin Qi turned around and photographed the soul power, which was completely swallowed up together with Lu Ping''s body shape.


    "Lu Ping!!" The shepherd in his hand struggled and shouted. But Jin Qi didn''t let him break free. He tried his best to lower his body and plundered down under the stargazing platform. He could feel the surging power of soul behind him, which was almost the same as the power of four souls at the level of seven academicians.


    As bright as day, it is not just on the stargazer. With the observatory as the center, the light shines in all directions. Guangmang swept the whole Tianquan peak and swept to the whole Beidou mountain and Beidou college.


    Countless people have long been disturbed by this starlight. At this time, the dazzling light triggered a commotion in the whole Beidou college. At the top of each peak, the students asked their teachers and then the academicians of each peak. However, on Kaiyang peak, which is two peaks away from Tianquan peak, Kaiyang students looked for a circle, and finally found the figure of Kaiyang star Guo Wushu, one of the seven academicians of Kaiyang peak, on the tanyun pine that protrudes from the mountain wall at the top of Kaiyang peak.


    He stood there, ignoring the gathered students, but looking at the top of Tianquan peak, he didn''t know how long he had been standing here.


    ******************************


    Home today!

 Chapter 332

    What happened to Tianquan peak?


    There is no peace in the whole Beidou mountain at this time. The tutors and students of Beidou college went out one after another and looked in the direction of Tianquan peak. The whole Tianquan peak was as bright as day, as if a sun was hanging on Tianquan peak and shining on all sides of Beidou mountain.


    On the seven peaks and the Seven Star Valley, people were sent to Tianquan peak to find out. However, the fastest one to arrive is tianquanfeng''s own disciple after all.


    The students of Tianquan peak who arrived at the top of Tianquan peak as soon as the stars fell had hurried to the top. When he got to the peak, he was just in time for the starlight to fall onto the stargazing platform. It was like a hot sun. Rao was one of the powerful students of Tianquan peak. At this moment, he was stabbed by the strong light, but what surprised them was the soul power contained in it.


    They know that tonight is the day for newcomers to lead stars into their lives. However, this spiritual power is not as powerful as that of the seven academicians. Can''t it be caused by newcomers leading stars into their lives?


    Several people stopped at the edge of the mountain in disbelief. The strong light, the powerful soul force, prevented them from going forward for a time. Some figures were faintly visible in the light. At this time, they were staggering and screaming in an endless stream.


    Fortunately, the rage of this soul power did not last all the time. The strong light, after an instant of explosion, slowly returned to darkness.


    Tianquan peak is in a mess. Most of the newcomers fell to the ground and looked like dirt. At a glance, several people saw their senior brother Jin Qi of tianquanfeng, who was still protecting a new man. They were staring back at the stargazer hit by the falling stars.


    The new man he protected fell to the ground and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything for a long time. After staying for a long time, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed frantically to the stargazer.


    "Lu Ping!" Zi Mu shouted wildly, but Jin Qi stopped him: "wait, don''t go there first."


    Jin Qi was afraid to take things lightly because of the strange phenomena. How could Zi Mu break away from Jin Qi. After several times, Jin Qi became impatient and slapped Zi Mu away.


    "Grab him." Jin Qi said. The student of Tianquan peak, who was always around the stargazing platform but could not be seen, immediately jumped out and knocked Zi Mu to the ground.


    The people who have just reached the top of the mountain don''t understand anything when they see this scene. Obviously, someone on the stargazer didn''t come and run away. He was being bombarded by the starlight.


    This... I''m afraid I can''t live? Several people looked at the observatory and thought.


    The star viewing platform, which has stood at the top of Tianquan peak for thousands of years, has collapsed in half because of this blow. Is it just a newcomer who has withstood such a powerful blow?


    However, they just judged the life and death of the new couple in such a concise way and didn''t care much about it. They are still more concerned about the sudden vision.


    As a result, at this time, a figure suddenly jumped up from the half of the stargazing platform that had become ruins and fell on the other half. Looking up, I looked at the bright star life chart, but near the Big Dipper, the star that had glittered before was finally gone.


    "Lu Ping!!" When Zi mu, who was pressed to the ground, saw the man on the stargazing platform, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    On the top of the peak, even the whole Beidou college, all people care about is the vision, and only Zimu puts Lu Ping''s life and death in the first place. Seeing Lu Ping jump out unharmed at this time, he was naturally happier than anything. As for what was going on, he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Lu Ping heard Zi Mu''s cry, looked at him, smiled, and then looked at the star life map, with melancholy in his eyes.


    Zimu was worried about his safety, but Lu Ping didn''t even worry at all.


    If he wants to escape from the observatory, it is extremely easy. But he knew very well what happened to the life star and the powerful soul power. That''s Guo Youdao. Will the Dean hurt himself? Lu Ping won''t even have one ten thousandth of this doubt.


    Seeing the star shining, Lu Ping once thought Guo Youdao was not dead. Even if Guo Youdao completely disappeared in front of him, who knows if it''s his trick to steal the day? Lu Ping was very excited and looked forward to it, but then the star came to him with great soul power. Then he heard Chen Jiu''s voice: people die and stars fall.


    Dean... Is he gone after all?


    The hope ignited in an instant was extinguished again in an instant, but also in an instant, Lu Ping felt Guo Youdao''s hardship for him again.


    This is the moment that Lu Ping''s soul force rushed into his body between life and death!


    The star life chart of Beidou college.


    The cultivation method of leading stars into life.


    The mutual echo of the forces of the same soul.


    Guo Youdao knew all this for a long time.


    He cheated all the world. After his life fell, he even cheated the star life map of Beidou college. Until Lu Ping came to Beidou college, Lu Ping also carried out the unique star introduction of Beidou college. His life star hidden in the star life map woke up at this moment and completely poured Guo Youdao''s last strength in the world into Lu Ping''s physical strength.


    Lead the stars into life.


    Because of the captivity of ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping had no way to carry out it at all. However, Guo Youdao led the stars into his life for the road tiling.


    It''s his star.


    It was Lu Ping''s life to enter.


    "Dean..."


    Lu Ping looked at the stars.


    When Guo Youdao thought he was not dead, he wept with joy. At this moment, he didn''t cry anymore. The Dean has done so much, what he wants to see must not be his always crying and moving appearance.


    "Boy." Just then, Tianquan star Chen Jiu suddenly appeared beside him quietly. When the stars set, he ran very fast; When it was over, he came back quite quickly.


    "Did you summon the sun god?" Chen Jiu looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "Do you know whose life star is?" Lu Ping asked.


    "If you ask, I only know it''s definitely not yours." Chen Jiu said.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    Guo Youdao''s star is on the star chart, and his letter of recommendation is also recognized by Beidou college. It seems that he is not excluded by Beidou college. But does his secret identity "steal" Beidou college know? Will it cause any trouble to inquire about the dean of Beidou college?


    "If you know, you''d better explain it a little!" Chen Jiu seemed to see Lu Ping''s hesitation. As he said, he stepped on his feet: "look, the star viewing platform, but most of it was smashed off."


    "Guo Youdao." Lu Ping said the name of the dean. After all, Guo Youdao had this signature on the recommendation letter. He also used this name in Caifeng college. It seems that there is no need to hide it.


    "Oh?" Chen Jiu seemed surprised when he heard the name.


    "Do you know?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know, but the name reminds me of someone involuntarily." Chen Jiu said.

 Chapter 333

    "Think of who?" Lu Ping asked hurriedly. His knowledge of the dean''s past is too pale.


    Chen didn''t answer for a long time. His eyes moved from Lu Ping to the air. Lu Ping looked at him and saw a streamer cutting through the sky and rushing towards the top of Tianquan peak.


    "Again!!"


    Many people noticed the streamer, and the peak suddenly made a mess. For the newcomers, they are still at a loss at this time. They don''t know what the sudden falling star is about and what is the relationship with Lu Ping. But seeing that the destructive power of the starlight was so strong, a similar one came and hurried around to avoid.


    As a result, the streamer did not have such a surging momentum, let alone exaggerated damage. As soon as he touched the peak, the streamer faded and a man came out of it.


    This is a tall old man with silver hair and a cold face. After reaching the peak, he glanced around, locked his eyes on Lu Ping who was still on the star viewing platform, and then strode here. The newcomer, who had not yet recovered, looked at the man''s back and recognized his identity immediately.


    On the back of the academician''s robe, the Kaiyang star of the Big Dipper is very eye-catching. Naturally, the visitor is one of the seven Beidou courts, Kaiyang Xingguo Wushu.


    Among the seven academicians of Beidou, he is the oldest and is said to have passed 100. The students of Beidou college know that among the seven academicians, academician Guo is the most rare to see. On weekdays, he only lives in seclusion on Kaiyang peak and has little contact with the other six academicians and even Xu Mai, President of Beidou college. Moreover, according to the students of Kaiyang peak, even on Kaiyang peak, Guo Wushu has almost never left home. It has been more than 40 years since Kaiyang peak''s first disciple Bai Li took full charge of all the affairs of Kaiyang peak.


    However, at this time, Guo Wushu, who had not left Yangfeng for decades, set foot on the top of Tianquan peak. The newlyweds didn''t know the secret. They were surprised to see that all the students of Tianquan peak stared, including Chen Jiu standing on the stargazing platform. He also looked like a ghost and stared at Guo Wushu coming this way.


    "It seems not only relevant, but also very unusual!" Chen Jiu muttered.


    Guo Wushu ignored him completely. He went straight to the stage and jumped on the stage. He still didn''t say hello to Chen Jiu. His eyes just fell on Lu Ping. After looking up and down carefully, he didn''t show any expression.


    "Come with me." After Guo Wushu suddenly said a word, he stepped forward, and his hand had caught Lu Ping. He flew up with the streamer. In the blink of an eye, he had flown away from the stargazer with Lu Ping.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Jiu''s "ah" was just Guo Wushu''s statement when he said "follow me". As a result, he said one word. Guo Wushu had flown away with Lu Ping. From beginning to end, he, one of the seven academicians, was just like air in Guo Wushu''s eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Jiu stood on the observatory and scratched his head. That miserable look really can''t make people think of him and Tianquan star, a famous academician of the Big Dipper seven in the whole continent. But people at Beidou college still respect him. After seeing Chen Jiu, the people who arrived at the top of Tianquan peak one after another saluted him first, and then asked what had happened.


    "Guo Youdao? Guo Wushu? " Chen Jiu muttered these two names. Tianquan peak is in charge of the life map of the Big Dipper, so the people who make up Tianquan peak of Beidou college are always clearer. However, Chen Jiu has been in charge of Tianquan peak for only 21 years, and Guo Wushu has been in charge of Yangfeng for more than 40 years. At the moment when Chen Jiu became an academician of the Seventh Academy, he was the closest to Guo Wushu. At least before that, let alone before that.


    Chen Jiu doesn''t know much about Guo Wushu. He has never been a curious person. He has time to inquire about gossip. It''s his pursuit to bask in the sun.


    But what happened now, even the lazy Chen Jiu was aroused some curiosity. After standing on the stargazing platform for a long time, I found that the whole audience was waiting for him to show. I had no choice but to say, "look at what I do, and the protagonist has gone."


    "Clean up, wash and sleep!" Chen Jiu waved his hand and jumped down from the stargazer. He said with dismay.


    Newcomers really have the urge to vomit blood, especially those who failed to complete the introduction of stars into their lives because of accidents, but they have been waiting for something to deal with. Their curiosity about this sudden situation is no better than their concern for their own situation.


    What happened? With a wave of Chen Jiu''s hand, is this going to be so settled? What should they do with the incomplete introduction of stars into life due to external causes? Whose cultivation is it that they are delayed?


    No one answered.


    After Chen Jiu said that, he left on his own. They didn''t dare to chase Chen Jiu to ask.


    The other Tianquan students heard Chen Jiu''s "clean up" clearly, and immediately began to repair the damaged star viewing platform.


    "Clean up" is them, so "wash up and sleep" should be their new people?


    Those newcomers who completed the star introduction first, but were sad because they went too fast, began to wink. It''s better to finish too fast than not to finish, isn''t it?


    Seeing this group of guys who are quite weak among the newcomers, they are more dissatisfied with those newcomers who have not completed the introduction of stars into their lives.


    They didn''t dare to reason with Chen Jiu, but they surrounded Jin Qi. The elder martial brother seems to be very good at talking. In particular, he will spare no effort to protect the garbage like Zi mu. It''s needless to say that he cares about the new people?


    Then Jin Qi could only smile helplessly at the questions of the new people.


    "You can only lead a star into your life once." This undoubtedly cooled the hearts of the new people.


    "But in the future, the regret and deformity caused by diligence and hard practice and the introduction of stars into life may not be irreparable." Jin Qi went on.


    And who can''t hear the comforting nature of this? Even if they can make up for it in the future, it will take a lot of twists and turns. In any case, they stumbled on the starting line of Beidou college. The impact of this backward step already exists anyway.


    "Tianbiao, what should I do?" The new couple was so anxious that they were like headless flies. Some people took Lin Tianbiao as a life-saving straw. His introduction of stars into his life has not been completed. Obviously, even academician Jin Qi is very sorry. Perhaps for him, what method will the college come up with? Then they can naturally follow. But Lin Tianbiao doesn''t look as worried as they are. Obviously, he has the opportunity to trigger powers. It is the most regrettable that he has not completed the introduction of stars into his life.


    "What should I do?" Lin Tianbiao was surrounded by the newcomers and smiled.


    "Wash and sleep!" He said.


    **************************************


    In the chapter on small transition, although there are few updates recently and there is a large amount of information, I have to sort it out.

 Chapter 334

    Kaiyang peak is one of the seven peaks of Beidou mountain. Enter from the Beidou Mountain Gate and pass through Yaoguang peak. The next thing you will encounter is Kaiyang peak.


    At the foot of Kaiyang peak, Lu Ping often had a little unpleasant experience, but Lu Ping never took this kind of thing to heart. At present, he is at the top of Kaiyang peak.


    This mountain is different from Yaoguang, Yuheng and Tianquan.


    Yao Guangfeng is in the first place in the Beidou mountains, so it has become the magnificent mountain gate of Beidou college.


    Yuheng peak is the highest of the seven peaks and extremely steep. It is an easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, there is a seven yuan solution of Beidou college on the mountain, guarding the whole Beidou mountain and Beidou college.


    Tianquan peak is the shortest of the seven peaks. It can be said that any Beidou disciple''s cultivation starts from here. Introducing stars into life is the first step of Beidou College''s unique star life cultivation method.


    The Kaiyang peak is not very high, nor too short, nor too dangerous, but it is not peaceful. At a glance, I can''t see any characteristics from it. At a glance, it was as if he had seen nothing.


    Lu Ping is at the top of Kaiyang peak at this time. There is no light around. The whole mountain seems to be integrated with the night. It is a little lifeless.


    But Lu Ping didn''t feel depressed.


    Lu Ping didn''t know the tall white haired old man, but at first glance, he felt no stranger.


    Before he could find out who the old man was, the man came to him, picked him up and left. In a twinkling of an eye, we reached the top of Kaiyang peak.


    "Wait here." He threw him at the top of the mountain, left a word, and the old man left for himself. Until this time, Lu Ping saw the unique back ornaments and bright stars behind his robe, and knew that he was the seven academicians guarding Kaiyang peak. As for the name, Lu Ping didn''t have the knowledge of Zi mu, or even the common sense of common practitioners. He didn''t know the name of the famous academician kaiyangfeng. When Guo Wushu appeared at the top of Tianquan peak, although everyone immediately guessed his identity, no one spoke his name directly.


    At present, the other party didn''t give him a chance to ask, but Lu Ping was not in a hurry. He waited here, looked around casually, felt the difference between Kaiyang peak and the other three peaks, and then sat down on a stone.


    Looking up at the sky, there is no star life map. However, Lu Ping will never forget the scene of Guo Youdao''s life star flashing, jumping out of the star life map and rushing towards him.


    That spirit force, under the traction of the spirit force left by Guo Youdao to Lu Ping, successfully rushed into Lu Ping''s body. But this spirit power is far less clever than the spirit power left by Guo Youdao. It''s like finding the wrong way and finding that the body you rushed into is not your destiny. Lu Ping''s powerful soul force dashed through Lu Ping''s body and tried to leave. As a result, ecstasy and soul locking took place. It also severely imprisoned the soul force from Guo Youdao''s life star without discrimination.


    Even this step, the Dean also calculated... And the spirit power like a trapped beast is probably what Guo Youdao really left to Lu Ping. Just, what do you want to do?


    As early as on the observatory, Lu Ping has actually tried. However, this spiritual force will not be controlled by him, and is even hostile to Lu Ping''s own spiritual force. The power of soul left by Guo Youdao has become very weak at this time. Their mission seems to be to inspire Guo Youdao''s life star on the star life map. At that moment, they exhausted their strength. At this time, there was only a small point left and stopped in Lu Ping''s body. Lu Ping carefully cherished this little soul power. At first, he was worried that this soul power would spontaneously perceive the external soul power and consume the response as before. But soon Lu Ping found that this little soul power could not even do this.


    But this made Lu Ping feel at ease. Although the newly introduced soul power is more domineering and powerful, this tiny residual soul power represents Guo Youdao''s ardent concern for him. Lu Ping hopes that it can exist forever and never disappear.


    Lu Ping sat there quietly, feeling the physical strength, which is like a poor beast, and thinking about Guo Youdao''s good intentions. There was no one around, but Lu Ping knew someone was watching him silently. He heard the voice of soul power from there, but he didn''t care.


    "Aware of us?"


    "Know from the beginning?"


    In the direction where Lu Ping heard the voice of soul force, the two were discussing Lu Ping.


    "Where did you find it?" Guo Wushu said that their bodies were separated by a closed layer formed by the power of the soul. Their voice, breath, soul power... Everything will not flow out of this closed layer. Lu Ping could even detect their existence, which surprised Guo Wushu.


    "This game, after all, depends on the power of the soul?" The other man''s right hand rowed around and said. The sealing layer of the two people can''t be seen by the naked eye, but the position crossed by the man''s fingers is abnormally accurate. It''s obvious that he knows where the sealing layer is.


    "In that case, isn''t it similar to you?" Guo Wushu said.


    "Bad, maybe it''s just experience. This boy has grown so fast." The other said.


    Guo Wushu was silent.


    "It seems that you don''t like him." The other laughed.


    "What reason do I like him?" Guo Wushu asked.


    "Anyway, it''s time to say hello." The man said, with a stroke of his hand, he had cut the sealing layer set by Guo Youdao and walked out. After a few steps, he had turned to the open space where Lu Ping was located.


    "Young man, long time no see." Said the man.


    Lu Ping, sitting on the stone, had heard someone coming, turned around and saw someone, but she couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Is that you?" Lu Ping said.


    "Your surprised expression can''t satisfy me." The visitor smiled and said.


    Wen Gecheng, a man who runs through both souls, but controls the unique power "micro infinity" in the mainland, unexpectedly appeared at the top of Kaiyang peak. Lu Ping sensed that there was someone there, but he didn''t expect that it was someone he knew.


    "How are you?" Wen Gecheng said as he walked forward, as if it was just a very ordinary encounter. Guo Wushu followed him, his face as cold as when he appeared on Tianquan peak, and said nothing.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ping did not answer Wen Gecheng''s greetings, but asked directly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here." Wen Gecheng said.


    "How did you know I was coming?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What I don''t know is always very few, isn''t it?" Wen Gecheng said.

 Chapter 335

    "Tell me what you know now." Wen Gecheng said.


    "Me?" Lu Ping was stunned and shook his head, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "For example, why did you come to Beidou college?" Wen Gecheng said.


    "Because he is wanted by the Xuanjun Empire, the dean said that only four colleges can be used as shelters." Lu Ping said.


    "Of course. You kids are really brave enough. " Wen Gecheng said with a smile. Obviously, he had a considerable understanding of what Lu Ping and his colleagues had tossed about, but he was quite surprised. Then he asked, "what else?"


    "Other than that?" Lu Ping shook his head blankly.


    "No!" Now it''s wengecheng''s turn to be stunned. He, who is known as omniscient, finds that this thing doesn''t seem to be what he thought. He glanced at Guo Wushu beside him. Guo Wushu was also looking at him. After they looked at each other like this, Guo Wushu said, "what did Guo Youdao tell you about Beidou college?"


    "Nothing." Lu Ping replied.


    This answer quoted Wen Gecheng and Guo Wushu looking at each other again. This time, Guo Wushu paid more attention to Wen Gecheng, while Wen Gecheng began to avoid Guo Wushu''s eyes after looking at each other, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "Aha... So it is." He said ha ha, Wen Gecheng rarely made mistakes and was embarrassed, but it was not the first time for him in front of the road plane.


    "That what..." he said, and then thought, as a result, there was no following, and he had entered a completely speechless situation. Although there are thousands of words in my heart, I don''t know how to say these words in front of the road plane in the face of Guo Youdao''s arrangement.


    "What?" Lu Ping looked at what he was going to say, but asked.


    "Is this what you tried so hard to arrange?" Guo Wushu suddenly said this, not to Wen Gecheng, not to Lu Ping. What he said is obviously Guo Youdao. He glanced sharply at Lu Ping. There were sadness, disappointment and resentment in his eyes. Then he ignored them and turned around and left, just as he had left Lu Ping here before. Only this time, many people left behind have become literate and singing; This time, he didn''t even leave a word.


    "Cough..." Wen Gecheng coughed and deliberately adjusted the current atmosphere. He also completely lost his previous appearance of enthusiasm.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Where to start..." Wen Gecheng scratched his head.


    "Who was this just now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "One of the seven academicians of Beidou college, Kaiyang star Guo Wushu, his identity is well known all over the world." Wen Gecheng said, "but what people all over the world don''t know is that the side of Kaiyang star is really like the Big Dipper in the sky, and there is an auxiliary star."


    "Dean..." Lu Ping whispered. When he heard the name of Kaiyang star, his heart jumped. He immediately understood why Tianquan star Chen Jiu said that when he heard Guo Youdao''s name, he would not think of someone freely. Guo Wushu and Guo Wudao are really easy to associate when they meet together. Now it seems that this association is reasonable.


    "That''s right." Wen Gecheng nodded and continued, "your president Guo Youdao is the auxiliary star and the brother of Kaiyang star Guo Wushu. I think there are very few people who know this. I also found it inadvertently. You know the reason."


    Lu Ping nodded. Wen Gecheng''s microscope can identify people''s blood. He can see at a glance that Xi fan is the Yan family. After seeing Guo Wushu and Guo Youdao successively, he will naturally find that their blood is the same.


    "Well... As for the real reason why President Guo left Beidou college, traveled around, and finally ran to xiafeng district to open Caifeng college. I thought you already knew. That''s why I''ll wait for you here, but now it seems that you don''t know. In this case... "Wen Gecheng hesitated, but his eyes were clearly waiting for Lu Ping''s response.


    "I want to know." Lu Ping said without hesitation.


    "I don''t think you have the same curiosity as me!" Wen Gecheng smiled and was clearly satisfied with Lu Ping''s response.


    "No." Lu Ping admits this. He wanted to know, not out of curiosity, but because he wanted to know more about the dean. Although the dean is no longer here.


    "All right!" Wen Gecheng was really not tangled. He was about to speak happily. As a result, a streamer suddenly flew up to the peak at this time. It was like a sharp blade. It was splitting straight towards Wen Gecheng.


    "Ouch!" Wen Gecheng screamed and hurriedly dodged aside. The light went straight down, leaving a deep mark on the hard rock at the top of the peak. It is not difficult to imagine that if Wen Gecheng fails to avoid it in time, there is no doubt that he will be split in two.


    "Irrelevant people don''t need to know." In the streamer attack, the voice of the soul of Ming was also brought. Guo Wushu''s cold voice came out while the streamer was broken, warning Wen Gecheng.


    Wen Gecheng''s face was as pale as earth. He was really a little frightened. This blow, obviously Guo Wushu left room, otherwise Wen Gecheng would not have a chance to dodge. Although his micro Wujian is magical, it can often play the role of anticipating the enemy and taking the lead in actual combat. However, the state of the two souls running through is hard. In the face of Guo Wushu''s attack of the four souls running through the top, he has no way to deal with it, even if he expected the enemy to take the lead, just like Lu Ping''s listening to the streamer flying of the soul to Shang Qin Qi.


    "Guo Wushu... It''s much more difficult to deal with than his brother..." Wen Gecheng shrunk his neck and dared to comment on Guo Wushu, but Guo Wushu finally dared not mention half a word about what he stopped him from saying.


    "Live well!" Wen Gecheng patted Lu Ping on the shoulder, "this is probably president Guo''s greatest expectation for you."


    Is that so?


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly.


    Living well is clearly just his and Su Tang''s greatest wish. The dean''s so-called expectations, after all, were only obedience to his wishes. He didn''t forget what Guo Youdao said to him in Zhiling city. He had more expectations for Lu Ping, but in the end, he fully respected Lu Ping''s wishes and didn''t let him carry the expectations that Guo Youdao really wanted.


    This may be in the original content of Wen Gecheng, but it was interrupted by Guo Wushu. In the past, he refused the dean''s expectations, but now he wants to try to fulfill the dean''s expectations, but others don''t give him this opportunity.


    "I want to know." Lu Ping said again, not for Wen Gecheng, but for the direction of the streamer.


    The streamer flew up again, more fierce than before, and this time, it cleaved to Lu Ping.


    "Hide!" Wen Gecheng exclaimed. The light was so fast that he couldn''t cope with it.


    Lu Ping didn''t move. He looked up at the light and was very calm. He really wants to know.


    The light was not soft, but it really chopped down and passed through.


    Lu Ping still stood still, and Wen Gecheng didn''t shout this time. After all, he is a man with a microscopic world. At the last moment, he found that the light had changed and became just light without any physical destruction.


    Lu Ping still looked over there, there was silence. Wen Gecheng began to look forward to it. After a long time, the light did not come again, but a voice came from the spirit of Ming.


    "Roll down the mountain."


    "Alas." Wen Gecheng''s expectations fell through and sighed.


    "Shall I? It''s much harder than his brother. " He said.


    ************************************


    It was written before 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 336

    Lu Ping was still unwilling. He was about to insist again. He saw two figures flash up the peak one after another and fall in front of him and Wen Gecheng. Both of them are dressed in black at night and masked. They really don''t look like good people. Lu Ping was shocked. Subconsciously, he had flashed back, and the power of the soul had begun to drill into the void of ecstasy and soul lock.


    Who knows that Lu Ping has already practiced his extremely skilled control skills, but there is a problem this time. The power of the soul locked in his body by the ecstasy lock, as soon as he saw such a void, he immediately had to drill out, and immediately collided with Lu Ping''s own power of the soul. Only this moment''s delay, the void that had to be drilled had been closed.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned, but his mastery of the power of the soul was very fast. In a moment, he drilled into another empty space, and was disturbed again. Guo Youdao''s life star hit the power of soul in his body, but he entangled it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ping has tried three more times.


    No, still No. The spirit force trapped in his body completely disturbed his scheduling of the spirit force. He couldn''t control the spirit force as usual.


    The power of the soul caused this change, but he didn''t let Lu Ping get flustered. He still remembered the visitors who didn''t look like good people in front of him, but he couldn''t control the power of the soul. It was really difficult to fight the enemy, so he had to continue to retreat and deal with it. As a result, they didn''t catch up. They just stood in place and said, "guys, please leave."


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    Listening to these two people''s words, it seems that they came to implement Guo Wushu''s instructions. In this way, they are the people from kaiyangfeng of Beidou college. It was really puzzling for him that the people in the college dressed up like this.


    But Wen Gecheng didn''t seem surprised at the two people, but he had some opinions on what they said.


    "Two? Shouldn''t it be one? " His tone is very righteous.


    "Two, please." The two men didn''t explain their doubts about Wen Gecheng at all. Although they were polite in tone, there was no doubt in it.


    "Bastard, you dare to drive me away. I''ll settle with him!" Wen Gecheng was very angry and walked in the direction of Guo Wushu''s departure. As a result, the figure flashed. One of them had stopped in front of him, stretched his hand in the other direction and motioned: "the way down the mountain is this way."


    Wen Gecheng stopped, stretched out his hand and pointed to the black masked man in front of him.


    "I told you not to stop me! It''s terrible for me to start. " Wen Gecheng said angrily, but it was not all intimidation. Although he is only a realm of two souls, he is really strong in practical combat. Micro continuously perceives the flow of the opponent''s soul force, and can instantly judge the opponent''s attack intention and mode just as he uses his listening soul like Lu Ping. He has a wide range of knowledge and experience, which is far from comparable to Lu Ping. Fighting in this way will naturally get twice the result with half the effort.


    Guo Wushu''s four spirits are connected, and his realm is far above him, which makes him helpless. But in front of him, the man in black, under the microscope of Wen Gecheng, he has basically seen through each other''s realm and strength without hands, and naturally he is more confident.


    As a result, before the other party made a statement, Wen Gecheng suddenly raised his hands decisively and made a surrender.


    "Well, I''ll go!" Wen Gecheng said angrily, but not to the man in front of him, but to the direction Guo Wushu left. In the absence of any response from others, he has obviously sensed Guo Wushu''s attack over there. The perception ability of micro infinity is really unparalleled in the world.


    Reluctantly turned back, Wen Gecheng looked at Lu Ping.


    "Come on, you can''t even exert your soul power. Are you waiting to be thrown down the mountain?" He said.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned, but when he thought of the other party''s ability, he knew that he had failed to control his soul several times, and Wen Gecheng had noticed it. After sighing, he nodded regretfully.


    When they went down the mountain, the two masked men in black disappeared immediately. But Wen Gecheng''s perceptual ability naturally knows that the two are still secretly following each other.


    "Follow me and die in front of you!" Wen Gecheng suddenly stopped and jumped and shouted.


    Lu Ping was completely disobedient at this time. Naturally, he couldn''t listen to his soul. He had no perceptual ability. He didn''t know whether the two people left. He just thought about it and said, "even if they die, they will be thrown down the mountain?"


    "Hey, you child, which side are you on?" Wen Ge Cheng airway.


    "Just talk about it." Lu Ping said.


    Wen Gecheng turned to the rear and seemed to show his micro intermittence again. "You''re right. They''re really going to throw the body..."


    "Who are those two?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Dark messenger of Kaiyang peak. The people of Kaiyang peak have the responsibility to supervise the people of the whole Beidou college. If you do anything immoral, most of the people who come to kill you are the dark messengers of Kaiyang peak. You, President Guo, are also followed by one. " Wen Gecheng said.


    "Guo Ting!" Lu Ping blurted out. Although he didn''t deal with anything, the so-called servant around Guo Youdao was still impressed. Although he looks very ordinary, Lu Ping knew he was not simple. After all, Lu Ping is not the college''s mentors who still perceive the environment or only have a single soul. Although he had not mastered the skill of listening to the soul at that time, even if he only used the power of the soul roughly, the basic perception brought by his six spirits through the power of the soul was far from that of ordinary practitioners.


    "Well, it seems to be such a name. How is he now?" Wen Gecheng asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook her head. Guo ting and Mr. Mosen were rescued by the same gang of Su Tang. Lu Ping didn''t know what to do after that.


    "Alas..." Wen Gecheng sighed.


    "Have you returned to xiafeng city?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes." Wen Gecheng nodded, "but there is no pick wind college."


    "I know." Lu Ping said, a touch of pain flashed in her eyes.


    "Catch up with and surpass the four pick wind Colleges..." Wen Gecheng sighed.


    "Why on earth should we catch up with and surpass the big four?" Lu Ping couldn''t help but still wanted to know.


    "Don''t ask." Wen Gecheng said, looked back at a certain direction, then turned around and looked at Lu Ping very solemnly.


    "Promise me." He said seriously, "if you open the custom one day, you must come back and beat the old thing up, and then I''ll tell you."


    Lu Ping was speechless and didn''t think about Wen Gecheng. He solemnly explained that it would be like this.


    "You can bear anything like that." Wen Gecheng said.


    Lu Ping was stunned and suddenly realized something.


    The Dean didn''t want him to take any responsibility, so he just made a move to protect him and didn''t give him any entrustment as Wen Gecheng thought.


    And Guo Wushu? This seemingly ruthless old man immediately appeared at Lu Ping''s side the moment he saw Guo Wudao''s star fall, and he ruthlessly drove Lu Ping away after he found that Guo Youdao didn''t pay anything to Lu Ping.


    He has disappointment, regret and anger. But anyway, he finally followed Guo Youdao''s arrangement. Even if Lu Ping has actively expressed his willingness to know and undertake, he refused to drive Lu Ping away without hesitation.


    Guo Youdao followed Lu Ping''s wishes, and he finally followed Guo Youdao''s wishes.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 337

    At the foot of kaiyangfeng mountain.


    Lu Ping and Wen Gecheng went all the way down and never spoke again until they came here and saw that they were going to separate. Wen Gecheng finally couldn''t help it.


    "Hello!" He cried.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looked at him.


    "Why don''t you ask about the organization I''m investigating?" Wen Gecheng said.


    "Oh, yes." Lu Ping obviously remembered this and immediately asked, "how about it?"


    Wen Gecheng couldn''t laugh or cry. This party didn''t care more than his curiosity. He really didn''t know what to say. Of course, in fact, he didn''t have much to say. He just wondered why Lu Ping didn''t ask. As a result, Lu Ping also completely forgot.


    Now, driven by his curiosity, Lu Ping finally asked.


    "There is no clue yet." Wen Gecheng can only tell the truth.


    "However, according to the known clues obtained from Lao Guo, the location is in the Zhoushan snow field in the far north of Qingfeng empire." Wen Gecheng said while observing Lu Ping''s look, and then added, "of course, this old Guo told you earlier."


    "Hmm..." Lu Ping nodded.


    "There are more forces of Diablo college in Zhoushan snow field." Wen Gecheng said again.


    "Hmm..." Lu Ping nodded the same way.


    "Well, I have to go in advance." Wen Ge''s achievements turned and left. Obviously, Lu Ping knew these two points long ago. Originally, this is almost everyone knows. Guo Youdao passed by there. To tell you the truth, Wen Gecheng didn''t go forward in person. Guo Youdao told him the same.


    "Will you continue to investigate?" Lu Ping asked behind him.


    Wen Ge''s achievement broke and turned back: "good boy, finally you still have a little expectation."


    Lu Ping nodded again, as before, which was a little against Wen Gecheng''s enthusiasm. However, his curiosity was not because of Lu Ping''s expectations or anything. His curiosity about the six spirits through the sky awakener who did not know the origin and was imprisoned by ecstasy was enough to drive him to do anything.


    "I will continue. Certainly. " He said.


    "Thank you. It''s too much trouble. " No matter what the other party''s original intention is, Lu Ping still wants to thank him after all.


    "You..." Wen Gecheng glanced at him again. "I''m afraid your problem will still fall on the old guy." As he spoke, he glanced at Kaiyang peak. It goes without saying that the old guy is a believer.


    "Lao Guo must have his reason for making such an arrangement." Wen Gecheng said.


    "I believe." Lu Ping said.


    "Come on."


    "Yes."


    See you in a hurry and say goodbye in a hurry. Like the last time we met, they didn''t have much communication. But perhaps because Wen Gecheng can see through too many things, he can always easily leave a very familiar feeling.


    Lu Ping stood at the foot of the mountain and watched Wen Gecheng walk outside the Beidou mountain. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved it.


    "Don''t watch. I still have friends to visit. I''m leaving without saying. Maybe we''ll meet again in two days!" Wen Gecheng shouted.


    "OK..." Lu Ping said and turned around silently.


    He took another look at Kaiyang peak and then walked north to Doushan along the mountain road. He doesn''t really know where he should go. However, since it was taken away from Tianquan peak, it shouldn''t be too wrong to go back there?


    On Tianquan peak. The students of Tianquan peak tidy up the collapsed stargazing platform. Under the exertion of various powers, the reconstruction speed is extraordinary, and the star viewing platform is restored as it is.


    The fact that all kinds of capable people in Beidou college are not worth making a fuss about, and the new people are not too surprised to avoid appearing shallow in their knowledge, not to mention that the vast majority of them have no time to take into account these other things at this time.


    Seven peaks and the beidoumen from the Seven Star Valley came to Tianquan peak one after another. Some of them were out of curiosity, while others were ordered by the seven academicians to explore. No one went up to greet the curious, but the students sent by academician seven were gathering with academician Chen Jiu and first disciple Jin of Tianquan peak to discuss the matter.


    "No one came to Kaiyang peak?" Yu Hengfeng and Chen Chu have outstanding insight,

 Chapter 338

    The students hurried to Tianquan peak. They came and went quickly. Because the most important party has been taken away in the blink of an eye, and it is still Kaiyang Xingguo Wushu, one of the seven academicians. Now that such important people have personally intervened in this incident, their intervention suddenly seems unnecessary. Report this situation to their respective teachers, that is a very reliable result.


    Then they went down to Tianquan peak, reached the foot of the mountain and walked on both sides. Yao Guangfeng''s first disciple Deng Wenjun and Yu Hengfeng''s first disciple Chen Chu are in the same direction. They walk together. The topic of chat naturally fell on Lu Ping.


    Among the newcomers in this group, the most outstanding is the Lin Tianbiao of Qingfeng Lin family in any way. But Lu Ping is one of the most frequent topics.


    "He punched through the end of the disappearance." Chen Chu sighed.


    "He ate the rabbit raised by our academician." Deng Wenjun also sighed.


    "He felt the seven yuan solution on Yuheng peak." Chen Chu looked solemn.


    "He made a rabbit ring on Yao Guangfeng." Deng Wenjun remained silent.


    "Ah?" Chen Chu looked stunned. I feel that the seven element solution is customized. At least this kind of thing is still on the path of the performer, but I get a rabbit circle or something. I feel that the story jumps off at once.


    "Don''t you know?" Deng Wenjun continued, "Zhou Chongan was slapped by the teacher in the face of many people!"


    "Tell me what''s going on." Chen Chu is interested. This is what just happened on Yao Guangfeng today. It hasn''t spread yet£¨ But I''ve been writing for many days


    Although Deng Wenjun was not present at that time, he knew very well and said so and so.


    Chen Chu frowned slightly after hearing this: "did Zhou Chongan have a holiday with this boy?"


    "Who knows?" Deng Wenjun shrugged. "Theoretically, it should not." He shook his head and said. A newcomer who has just started has nothing to do with anyone. It''s very difficult to have a festival with a Beidou student of Zhou Chongan''s level. If Zhou Chongan just wanted to breathe for eating rabbits, he obviously went too far. Ruan Qingzhu''s slap in the face is the best explanation. Deng Wenjun doesn''t think Zhou Chongan can''t even understand Ruan Qingzhu''s temperament. There must be some reasons for him to do so. Unfortunately, no one knows. I''m embarrassed to ask at the moment.


    "Why is that?" Chen Chu also wondered, "this boy, how can he be so capable! It''s only a few days. Have you been involved with four academicians? I believe these four academicians will definitely remember him as a newcomer. "


    "Is this the legendary chance?" Deng Wenjun said half jokingly that these practitioners don''t believe this kind of thing.


    "Really..." Chen Chu opened his mouth. As a result, he thought about it and didn''t figure out a suitable word to describe it.


    The two men walked quite fast. They talked and talked. They were not likely to arrive at the foot of yuhengfeng. Chen Chuzheng was preparing to say goodbye to Deng Wenjun, but he saw Deng Wenjun looking straight ahead.


    "What?" Chen Chu subconsciously turned his head and looked.


    "We have a great opportunity for newcomers." Deng Wenjun muttered.


    Chen Chu looked, didn''t he? The one who came along the mountain road in front was not Lu Ping.


    They both stood still and looked at each other like this. On Lu Ping''s side, I vaguely saw two figures at the foot of the mountain here. But his soul power was disturbed at this time. He couldn''t show it at all. Without the function of Chong soul, his eyesight was no different from that of ordinary people. Until it was much closer, I saw them clearly in the good night.


    One, I don''t know.


    The other one, isn''t it the guy who is a little dangerous?


    Lu Ping began to bypass, but his look and expression had already fallen into the eyes of the two four spirits.


    "I said, why do I think he dislikes you?" Deng Wenjun said.


    "I didn''t offend him!" Chen Chu was wronged, but after saying this, they looked at each other.


    What''s going on?


    Are the two seven peak first disciples depressed at this time because of the dislike of a new person?


    "Cough!" Deng Wenjun coughed and looked right. Then he saw that Lu Ping had bypassed them. He didn''t stop to talk to them and didn''t say hello.


    "Oh, what a arrogant kid!" Cried Deng Wenjun.


    "Come on, people don''t know who you are, okay?" Chen Chu said.


    "I don''t know what will happen! Look at the way he hates you! " Deng Wenjun said.


    Chen Chu was angry and determined to find out.


    "Lu Ping!" He cried.


    Oh, again


    Lu Ping sighed in her heart, but turned back.


    "You see, how I hate you!" Deng Wenjun observed Lu Ping''s look and said.


    "Shut up." Chen Chu frowned.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Are you okay?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Ah, are you concerned about him or not?" Deng Wenjun interrupted and asked.


    "Are you bored?" Chen Chu is almost jumping up. Deng Wenjun''s broken mouth is quite famous in Beidou college.


    But after losing his temper, he suddenly looked stunned.


    When asked "are you okay", Chen Chu habitually observed himself with his hole. As a result, he found that Lu Ping had no soul power at all. He quickly confirmed it again, indeed.


    "Nothing." As a result, Lu Ping has answered.


    The soul power is gone. Is that okay?


    Chen Chu looked at him in surprise. Deng Wenjun noticed Chen Chu''s surprised eyes and realized something. After feeling Lu Ping, he immediately found that the new man had no soul power at all.


    "What happened?" He asked Chen Chu.


    "How do I know?" After Chen Chu answered him, he still looked at Lu Ping, "your soul power..."


    "Something''s wrong." Lu Ping said.


    "Some questions?" Chen Chu really admired Lu Ping. In this case, I can be so calm. There is no soul power. Can that be a problem? For a practitioner, what is more important than death? The power of soul is the root of practitioners and the difference between practitioners and ordinary people!


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded calmly. Because he firmly believes that the dean will never him, such an arrangement must have some purpose. Therefore, it is only a small problem to make people unable to work out their souls, which will be solved.


    "I''m really a little... I can''t see through you." Chen Chu said.


    "No!" Now Deng Wenjun jumped up, "it''s really not easy for you to say this. Are you sure you want to waste it on a new person?" Chen Chu, who has Dong Ming, has amazing insight. Can''t see through? This was a deep humiliation to Chen Chu, but now he said it himself.


    "Where are you going now?" Chen Chu ignored Deng Wenjun and asked Lu Ping.


    "Back to heaven, Quan Feng." Lu Ping said.


    "What are you doing back?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I''m not very clear. What should I do?" Lu Ping asked. Tianquan peak, should the introduction of stars into life be over? He really doesn''t know what to do next.


    "What did academician Guo take you to do?" Chen Chu asked more and more at a loss.


    "He did nothing and drove me down." Lu Ping said regretfully.


    "What the hell is going on!" Chen Chu was a little sad and angry. His Dong Ming couldn''t figure out the context of the matter.


    "Anyway..." Lu Ping spoke. Chen Chu and Deng Wenjun immediately calmed down and listened.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll go!" Deng Wenjun was obviously dissatisfied with what he heard when he calmed down.


    "Don''t go, kid. Stand still." He said to lupin.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m Deng Wenjun of Yao Guangfeng." Deng Wenjun introduced himself, and then saw a blank look on Lu Ping''s face.


    The seven academicians have a great reputation and are the first disciples of the seven peaks. To be honest, their fame is not much worse than their teachers. Lu Ping''s ignorant look hurt Deng Wenjun.


    "Hehe, he didn''t even know who Li Yaotian was." Chen Chu said.


    "Li Yaotian?" Deng Wenjun wondered.


    "My teacher!" Chen Chu''s face was so dark that it almost disappeared into the night.


    "Oh, fuck! Where did you come from? " Deng Wenjun shouted. Of course, he couldn''t not know Li Yaotian. He was just in Beidou college. They wouldn''t call the names of the seven academicians directly, which really made him dull.


    "Pick the wind college." Lu Ping answered him.


    "Where?" Deng Wenjun turned and asked Chen Chu.


    "It is a primary school in xiafeng District of Xuanjun empire." Chen Chu said.


    "Er..." Deng Wenjun didn''t know what to know about such a college that he had never heard of.


    "A college that claims to catch up with and surpass the big four." Chen Chu said that he obviously did some homework on Lu Ping''s background.


    "But they haven''t even heard the names of the seven academicians of Beidou college." Deng Wenjun said.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t say such amazing things in a very ordinary tone, will you?" Cried Deng Wenjun.


    "Oh, stop arguing!" Chen Chu is very upset.


    "Is there anything wrong? I have to go." Lu Ping is actually very impatient.


    "I don''t know where to start for a while. Forget it, you go first!" Chen Chu waved Lu Ping to leave. He was noisy by Deng Wenjun and had a headache.


    "Ah ah!" Deng Wenjun refused to give up, but he was held by Chen Chu.


    "Since academician Guo looked for him, maybe we shouldn''t be reckless." Chen Chu said solemnly. He noticed with Dong Ming that Lu Ping had reservations. But it''s about Guo Wushu, one of the seven academicians. It''s inappropriate for them to get to the bottom here.


    Deng Wenjun was stunned and nodded.


    "You''re right." He said, "but he really didn''t pay much attention to us."


    "Goodbye!" Chen Chutou went back to Yuheng peak without looking back. Deng Wenjun stopped there again and looked at the two directions. Only then did he reluctantly go back to Yao Guangfeng.


    *****************************


    Good morning... Greetings to you in the morning

 Chapter 339

    Tianquan peak is still a scene of thousands of lights.


    The students from each peak have left, and the stargazing platform, which has been knocked down more than half, has become intact. The newlyweds stood regularly on the stargazing platform, and the ethereal and magical star life map floated over them. Everyone at this time has found their own position above, but their mood is different.


    Chen Jiu stood solemnly on the small stage facing the newcomers. For new people every year, the introduction of stars into life is extremely important, and may even affect the ceremony of their life. But this year, it was very embarrassed because of such an accident. Especially those newcomers who were forced to interrupt the introduction of stars into their lives still had an angry look on their faces, which made Chen Jiu a little embarrassed.


    It can only be opened once to lead stars into life.


    The ceremony that is so important and can even affect the new couple''s life is not as casual as the new couple sees. Outside the observation platform, there are students of Tianquan peak secretly guarding the platform and forbidding any irrelevant people to enter; In the observatory, there are Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians who has presided over the introduction of stars into his life for 21 years, and his first disciple Jin Qi, who is personally in charge. What else can make people worry?


    But this time


    Shit, how could I know that the star fall would happen at this time, and it''s still a strong life star so close to the Big Dipper?


    Chen Jiuxin is also a little angry. In any case, the introduction of stars into the life of many newcomers is forced to be interrupted this time, which is due to his serious dereliction of duty.


    It''s all that bastard. Chen Jiu thought bitterly that he could feel that Lu Ping must have a countless relationship with the star, but he didn''t know how to build this relationship. Besides, the boy


    Chen Jiu felt it carefully in the starry sky. No one in the whole Beidou college is more familiar with the star life map than him. However, over and over again, Chen Jiu was surprised to find that there was no life star of Lu Ping in the star life map.


    "Teacher..." Jin Qi came to remind Chen Jiu. For the newcomers who have completed the introduction of stars into life, there is always something to say. The previous word "wash and sleep" is just Chen Jiu''s free play after being depressed. Seeing the teacher standing on the small stage, Jin Qi was afraid that he would let the new people wash and sleep again because he was upset.


    "Cough." Chen Jiuwei coughed and recovered. The overall situation that should be presided over still needs him to speak out after all.


    "It''s a pity that an unpredictable accident happened this time. We do not rule out that this is a malicious act with ulterior motives! " Chen Jiu said, his eyes sharp, but his eyes didn''t mean after all. The "individual" he said was not present at this time.


    "I deeply sympathize with the newcomers who are affected by the accident."


    "But you might as well think about it. This is an accident that has never happened since the creation of the star life map and the introduction of stars into life. You have caught up with an opportunity, which may be the worst opportunity or the best opportunity, and all this depends on your own diligence and efforts to change! "


    Everything was quiet, and only Chen Jiu''s voice echoed on the stargazing platform. Some of the newcomers are excited, some are at a loss, and some are stunned. Jin Qi, standing beside Chen Jiu, was uneasy. Unconsciously, he retreated slightly, as if ashamed to be with him.


    "Leading stars into life is not the whole of cultivation!" Chen Jiu continued his speech, "the other three colleges have no star life map and the cultivation method of leading stars into life. They can still create strong people. If they fail to complete the leading stars into life perfectly, they can also create strong people. Just like him! "


    Chen Jiu''s right hand suddenly pointed aside and pointed to Jin Qi. Jin Qi, who was retreating slightly, was startled. How could he still have his own business?


    "My song is stupid and ugly. Lead the stars into life? It''s funny to say. After standing on this platform for three days and three nights, I was half starved. Finally, I managed to find the life star and complete the introduction of the star into my life. But what about him now? Four spirits are connected. Come on, Jin Qi, play a trick for everyone. " Chen Jiu said.


    Although he is his favorite teacher, Jin Qi can''t bear it. The truth is all right. Those newcomers who fail to make good use of the stars can only do so next. But the problem is that I have been hungry for three days? Do you want to show your hand on this platform as Dongdu overpass?


    "Ha ha......" of course, Jin Qi would not really perform any powers. He could only greet him with a giggle. "I think everyone should understand what the teacher meant."


    "OK, just understand. Then let it go! " With a wave of his hand, Chen Jiu really washed and slept this time.


    The newlyweds scattered on the stargazing platform with their own thoughts. As a result, there was just one person. At this time, they just stepped on the stargazing platform. As soon as they saw that the people were dispersing, they blurted out: "have they dispersed?"


    Lu Ping!


    At present, it is absolutely impossible to say which new person doesn''t know or Lu Ping. I''m afraid the name will spread all over Beidou college in a few days. Xingluo didn''t kill him. Academician Guo of kaiyangfeng took him away. Now, he came back as if there were no one else. Standing at the entrance of the stone ladder, a natural "scattered?" made people forget why they came here.


    "Lu Ping!" Zimu rushed out. Everything happened too fast. The person who had stood beside Lu Ping didn''t react. Lu Ping had been taken away by Guo Wushu.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping greeted Zi Mu very often.


    "Are you okay?" Zimu rushed to Lu Ping.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded. Although it seemed to Chen Chu that something big had happened without soul power, Lu Ping didn''t think it was the dean''s arrangement.


    As for other newcomers, no one cares about Lu Ping. Those who lead the stars into life are interrupted, and their hearts are filled with hate. If Chen Jiu and Jin Qi were not there, and Lu Ping was taken by tianyangxing, he would have killed Lu Ping at this time.


    Various complex emotions flowed in the crowd, and the crowd that was going to disperse stopped at this point. Everyone began to wonder what Chen Jiu would say about Lu Ping who had returned. He said before that "it is not ruled out that this is a malicious act of an individual with ulterior motives". We all know who this means.


    Chen Jiu and Jin Qi quickly got down from the stage and came to Lu Ping''s body. They only looked


    "Where is your soul power?" Chen Jiu has found something unusual.


    "Something''s wrong." Lu Ping said.


    Some questions? At this time, everyone quickly felt Lu Ping and found that there was no sign of any soul power on him. The reaction was the same as that of Chen Chu. They were surprised at Lu Ping''s disapproval.


    But at the same time, I realized that Lu Ping is an ordinary person?


    There are many new people, their eyes suddenly become different.


    **************************


    Cold

 Chapter 340

    No soul power?


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Many newcomers immediately showed the impulse to "communicate" with Lu Ping. However, considering the current situation, it is impossible to rush up and fight. But if Lu Ping is expelled from Beidou College


    There are a lot of malicious newcomers in the eyes.


    Most of them wanted to vent their anger because the introduction of stars into life was destroyed. The others were students from the Xuanjun Empire National Protection College.


    Students from the national defense college are loyal to the Xuanguo Empire above all else. This is especially true for those who will be recommended to Beidou College for further study. They had strong hostility to Lu Ping, the wanted criminal of the Xuanjun empire. If they had not scrutinized the rules of Beidou college, they would have rushed forward.


    At present, Lu Ping has no soul power. There may be a turning point in his next fate. The five people subconsciously stood together, looked at each other, and their eyes focused on Zhuo Qing, the leader of the five of them.


    The Zhuo family from Zhuo Qing has been loyal to Xuanjun empire for generations, and he is also the strongest of the five. At this time, I heard that Lu Ping had no soul power, and I had the same meaning in my heart. He glanced slightly outside the stargazing platform. The two on his left immediately understood it and immediately left the stargazing platform and walked towards the foot of Tianquan peak. The rest of Zhuo Qing continued to stare at Lu Ping quietly.


    "Something''s wrong?" Chen Jiu repeated Lu Ping''s words, and suddenly looked up at the eye star life map.


    While everyone was waiting for Chen Jiu to make a judgment on Lu Ping, Chen Jiu just yawned.


    "Sleep." As he said this, he passed by the road and stepped down from the star viewing platform.


    The newcomers were stunned, but when they saw that Jin Qi immediately followed, the malicious guys looked at each other and smiled, squeezed out of the crowd and surrounded Lu Ping. Zhuo Qing and the three winked at each other again. They knew that these people were at best teaching Lu Ping and giving him some trouble, but they mixed in and waited for the next killer. The general thoughts of the three immediately mingled with the crowd.


    As a result, Zimu was the fastest. He had noticed those malicious eyes, and then thought that Lu Ping had no soul power. How could he not know what would happen? In addition to his prosperous experience in Dongdu, Zimu has rich experience in being bullied by students of the 13th college. As soon as he saw these people coming together, he immediately rushed to Lu Ping, pulled them up and left.


    "Let''s go." Zimu deliberately spoke loudly, but he intended to attract the attention of Chen Jiu and Jin Qi. He knew that under the scene of academicians and first disciples, those guys did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Hearing this deliberate shout, Chen Jiu and Jin Qi turned around subconsciously. Zi Mu took Lu Ping and almost ran away. Some people in the back wanted to catch up. At this time, they happened to face Chen Jiu and Jin Qi''s eyes. They immediately stopped and became nothing.


    Zimu pulled Lu Ping, but he had already grabbed Chen Jiu and Jin Qi. In his panic, he did not forget to salute them to apologize, but also hoped to attract their attention. But Lu Ping opened his mouth at this time, pointed to the people behind him and said, "those people seem to want to deal with me!"


    The newcomers still above the stone ladder heard clearly and their faces were green. I didn''t expect this guy to directly complain to the academician that he was so worthless.


    Jin Qi was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Ping to say such a sentence. He looked at Chen Jiu. He didn''t know what he expected. Chen Jiu glanced at the newcomers disapprovingly, nodded and said, "it''s normal that they lead the stars into their lives because you have been destroyed. If it were me, I would want to teach you a lesson. You have no soul power now, but be more careful. "


    "Go!" Zimu''s heart sank when he heard Chen Jiu''s answer. Chen Jiuruo really sat by and ignored them. Those guys flocked up. How can he protect Lu Ping from escaping? But anyway, he can''t tie his hands and do his best!


    Zi Mu thought so, but unexpectedly, there came some resistance from Lu Ping. He looked back in amazement, saw Lu Ping nodding to Chen Jiu and said, "you have a point."


    "Huh?" Lu Ping''s answer surprised Chen Jiu. Then he saw Lu Ping''s eyes meet those eyes on the stone steps, waved to them and said, "sorry, I didn''t know this would happen."


    The newcomers were stunned again. Just now, Lu Ping despised him because he complained to academicians. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ping realized the problem and apologized to them. If you say pretending to be a gesture, it doesn''t look like this guy''s sincerity. But it''s so important to have only one chance to lead the star into life. Has this guy passed so lightly with an apology?


    The newlyweds are tangled in their hearts. Many people peek at Chen Jiu to get some inspiration from the academician''s attitude. As a result, Chen Jiu obviously didn''t expect such development.


    Affected others, so apologize. Such an ordinary and reasonable thing has become a shocking situation at present. Because no one really thinks that the destruction of leading stars into life can be remedied by an apology.


    At this time, one of the newcomers came out of the group. While walking down the stone ladder, he said, "yes, no one knows this will happen."


    No matter how stunned the newcomers were, they didn''t expect someone to stand up so happily. It seems that they want to forgive Lu Ping. When they saw who the man was, they had nothing to say.


    Lin Tianbiao.


    The most outstanding one among the newcomers, who led the stars into his life, was regarded by Chen Jiu as causing the "Galaxy nine days" phenomenon and was destroyed. Even Chen Jiu and Jin Qi felt sorry. Now, he was the first to stand up and express understanding to Lu Ping.


    The other newcomers looked at each other. Even if they were no longer happy, Lin Tianbiao set an example. If they refused to stop here, they would be inferior.


    After hesitation, Lin Tianbiao came to Lu Ping, looked at him and said, "what''s more, your situation is much worse than ours."


    "You mean no soul power? I feel fine. " Lu Ping said.


    "I think it''s OK. What do we count?" Lin Tianbiao said, looking at the other newcomers.


    "Yes, the boy''s situation is very bad." Finally, a new man stood up and said, and his expression became relieved.


    "Anyway, it can only be so." Someone said.


    "Academicians have said that leading stars into life is not the whole of cultivation!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Go, go!"


    More and more people expressed their approval for Lin Tianbiao and became indifferent to Lu Ping. Even if someone still hates in his heart, he doesn''t dare to make trouble in this situation, so as not to become the target of public criticism.


    "Let''s continue to refuel together." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Come on, come on." More and more people agreed, and even some people who had nothing to do with the successful completion of attracting stars into their lives also happily responded to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Come on, too." Lin Tianbiao said to Lu Ping.


    "Of course." Lu Ping nodded.


    Zhuo Qing, who was mixed in the crowd, saw that a storm had been resolved in this way, so they had to hide their killing intention first.


    There are plenty of opportunities. Zhuo Qing sends a message to the two companions with her eyes.


    ******************************


    Here comes the update! There''s more at night!

 Chapter 341

    The newcomers were surrounded by Lin Tianbiao, all of whom were convinced. Lu Ping, who had been almost attacked by the group, was put aside and completely ignored. Even if some people are still unhappy, they don''t show it at the moment.


    "Well, great." Tianquan star Chen Jiu nodded at this time and continued to walk under the stargazing platform with his negative hand, followed by Jin Qi. Lin Tianbiao nodded to Lu Ping and then walked down the stage. Other newcomers keep up. When passing by the road, there are also those who don''t squint, those who are arrogant, and those who frown and gloat. Lu Ping has no soul power. At the thought of this, many people feel dark and happy.


    No, there are only Lu Ping and Zi mu on the stone ladder of the observatory. Looking at those people walking towards the mountain road, Zi Mu showed a look of disdain.


    "Hum, hypocrisy." Zi Mu said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looked at him.


    "That Lin Tianbiao!" Zi Mu said, "don''t think he has any good intentions. This big family guy likes to pretend most. At this point, he knows very well that he can''t find anything in you. He might as well take the opportunity to show himself and make a good reputation and impression in everyone''s eyes. Bah. "


    "How do you know?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''ve seen a lot of such people." Zi Mu said. Lin Tianbiao is not qualified to make friends with him, but he sees a lot of children from families like Dongdu, and his impression is quite bad.


    "Even so, there''s nothing wrong." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Zi Mu was stunned and found that he could not refute this point.


    "But it''s hypocritical!" He still showed disdain towards the crowd walking down the mountain road.


    "That''s not necessarily a bad thing." Lu Ping said.


    "Your idea... Is strange." Zi Mu scratched his head and said.


    "Probably." Lu Ping looked up and looked at the sky again. After the crowd dispersed, the star life map gradually faded and disappeared, all the life stars disappeared, and the original sky was restored,


    "Let''s go!" Lu Ping said.


    "The question is, where are you going?" Zi Mu said. The two of them came here after they came back from Yao Guangfeng. They don''t know where the new people live these days. At present, the two people have a tendency to be isolated. To tell the truth, Zimu feels very uneasy. Among these excellent newcomers, he can imagine being bullied and isolated. This treatment really makes him feel a little senior and unbearable, but he will never leave Lu Ping to show kindness to the public.


    "Just follow." Lu Ping said indifferently.


    "OK..." Lu Ping''s simplified character, Zimu has gradually got used to it.


    So they followed the newcomers not far or near. The newcomers soon noticed this, but no one came to greet them.


    "Brother Zhuo..." Yi Feng of Xuanjun National Protection College came up to Zhuo Qing and motioned behind him. At this time, Chen Jiu and Jin Qi have left first. There is no one else but new people all the way. It seems that it is the right time to find Lu Ping trouble. Different from those newcomers, they can''t easily let Lu Ping go unless there are instructions from the Xuanjun empire. Otherwise, even in Beidou college, they will try to overcome it.


    "No." Zhuo Qing looked around and resolutely refused Yi Feng''s signal.


    "What?" Yi Feng was puzzled.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. This is Beidou college, Tianquan peak." Zhuo Qing said. After all, I have a better background and better knowledge. Even if he didn''t find anything wrong nearby, he still knew it was not a good opportunity. On the stargazing platform, Chen Jiu and Jin Qi called immediately. They didn''t know where the Tianquan peak students who disappeared were hiding. Who knows if there is such a deployment along the way.


    "In the long run." He said, let Yi Feng get rid of his current thoughts.


    "Then let Guan Xun and Luo Qin come back first?" Yi Feng asked.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing nodded. Guan Xun and Luo Qin left first after he motioned. The two of them were waiting on the outward mountain road. If Lu Ping will be sent elsewhere because he has no soul power, they will wait for the opportunity. At present, it seems that there is no need. Lu Ping will still be by their side. It''s just so close, but it''s not so easy to start.


    give the matter further thought and discuss it later.


    Yi Feng took this as information and sent it to them in the unique way of communication of their national protection college.


    Then the new people went down to Tianquan peak and turned all the way back to Seven Star Valley. Lu Ping and Zi Mu followed behind. Finally, we arrived at the place where the new people live in the valley, which is a wooden house near the north mountain. The new people live in a courtyard on the west side. From west to East, there are still many such courtyards. At this time, the lights are still on, and many students of Beidou college are wandering outside. Seeing the newcomers coming back, many people came together with greetings. It seems that the newcomers have become familiar in a few days. Walking at the end of Lu Ping and Zi Mu at a distance, he suddenly became more attached to each other.


    "Oh..." Zi Mu looked at the Beidou students who were talking to the new people, and suddenly there was such a sound. Looking at one of them, he called out his name: "Tu Xiangdong."


    "Do you know?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I know him, he doesn''t know me." Zimu smiled with self mockery and looked at him. Then he found a series of familiar faces and counted several names one after another.


    "They are all students from Dongdu. They joined Beidou college last year." Zimu explained to Lu Ping and continued to look around. Dongdu No. 13 college is among the top in the college list. There are a lot of excellent students who can come to the four colleges every year. Zi Mu counted like this and found that there were many excellent students in Dongdu last year, the year before last, and even the year before last. They all successfully joined Beidou college and lived here at this time. Then looking at the courtyard of the row, Zimu immediately knew it. New people live here year by year. Their new couple is in the westernmost courtyard. Next to them is the courtyard where the new couple lived last year.


    After seeing this, Zimu continued to look for a face he could recognize. It is not a secret that some people enter the four colleges in Dongdu every year. These excellent students also have a reputation in Dongdu, and most of Zi mu can recognize them.


    Under this figure, we can see some situations. Those new and old people who originally came from the same college got together and became small groups one after another. The contacts between small groups are not close, and some college groups with poor relations are far away from each other.


    And this scene made Zimu uneasy again.


    "Hey." He called Lu Ping, "did your pick wind college join Beidou college?"


    "It seems that there is one?" Lu Ping said, he really didn''t know. Lu Ping doesn''t know if there are four students who have entered the four colleges in the history of Caifeng college. Lu Ping is not sure whether there is one in Beidou college.


    "We are really miserable." Zimu sighed with emotion, seeing one big and small lively groups after another, and it seemed that he and Lu Ping could only hold a group together.


    Lu Ping smiled and said nothing. He was also looking at the scene in front of him. Soon, he noticed his extremely unfriendly eyes, and the other party didn''t hide it at all.


    Zhuo Qing, Yi Feng, Guan Xun, Luo Qin


    Not only, but not just these newcomers, Xuanjun National Defense College, the top five colleges on the college list, has a group of excellent teenagers sent to the four colleges for further study every year. The National Defense College naturally has a stable force in Beidou college.


    At this time, a small group of more than ten people gathered outside the national defense college. Zhuo Qing will not be the leader among them. At this time, he was pointing at Lu Ping and introducing Lu Ping to the old students from the national protection college. Hostility soon spread among the dozen people. Whether new or old, their loyalty to the Xuanjun empire is exactly the same.


    "There are more than five..." Lu Ping muttered to himself when he thought of Chen Jiu''s reminder. After counting, there were already thirteen people. I''m afraid there''s still something missing. If the national defense college can send five people every year, there will be 20 people in four years, 50 people in ten years and 100 people in twenty years.


    A hundred people, a little more?


    Lu Ping thought and looked at Zi mu.


    "Well..." he asked, "how many years will Beidou college graduate?"


    ***************************


    Oh, here comes the update!

 Chapter 342

    "Elder brother..." Zi Mu''s face was full of adoration. "I''m really curious. What exactly do you teach in the wind picking college?"


    Although he knew that putting forward the college would make Lu Ping sad, this time, Zimu really couldn''t control his curiosity. He really can''t imagine what kind of college this is, which can teach a feeling of almost ignorance of the academic world. This college is a very closed education, isn''t it? Zi Mu thought.


    "I don''t know much about this." Lu Ping answered honestly that he had heard a little about the teaching courses of Caifeng college when he first arrived, but he completely abandoned them when he found that they were useless to himself. He really couldn''t explain the problem of Zimu.


    "This... Self-taught?" Zi Mu said.


    "Well, probably!" Lu Ping thought about it and thought he was quite in line.


    "All right!" Zimu nodded and read in Luping. He still seemed to have feelings for the college. This time, Zimu hid his words in his heart. He really felt that the College... Being razed to the ground might be the right decision.


    "Beidou college is like this." Zimu began to give Lu Ping general knowledge.


    "Generally speaking, all the colleges we know graduated in four years, eh, you too?" As Zimu said, he couldn''t help but wonder what wonderful work there was in Caifeng college.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "All right! Our colleges are the same, but Beidou college and the other three colleges don''t have the concept of learning at the expiration of our term. If you want to graduate, you can participate in the graduation examination every year. If you pass, you are allowed to graduate. If you don''t participate, you can practice in the four colleges all the time. Otherwise, can you say that LV CHENFENG still can''t graduate from the four colleges? Of course not. I just don''t want to. " Zi Mu said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping understood and couldn''t help scratching his head. In that case, it is possible for the national defense college to have 100, 200, 300 people!


    Thinking so, Lu Ping looked at the row courtyard at the bottom of the mountain. From west to East, the courtyard seemed to have five or six? If so


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Ping is calculating, but Zimu wonders why Lu Ping suddenly asks this.


    "I''m counting." Lu Ping said, "calculate how much trouble there will be."


    "Trouble..." Zi Mu looked around. Because they are not in groups, many people are paying attention to them. Many newcomers in the same period are introducing them to their predecessors.


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot." Zimu was in tears. He was born and powerful. To tell the truth, he was too afraid of causing trouble in a tall place like Beidou college. But as soon as it came, it became one with Lu Ping, and then the trouble went with it, and it was particularly high-end. For example, when Zi Mu thought about the trouble caused by the seventh academician, he found that he was a little proud.


    "Don''t stand here." Zimu took Lu Ping to the westernmost courtyard. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to continue to attract so much attention here.


    "Elder martial brother Shen..." the small team of the national defense college here, Zhuo Qing used the old name when he was in the National Defense College for Shen Wuyin, who was of the same origin and three grades higher than him. Those who can finally go to the four colleges are naturally the people of the moment in the national defense college. Although Zhuo Qing has a good family background, she doesn''t forget that she is old and young. Seeing Lu Ping and Zi Mu leave, he immediately called Shen boundless and asked him to make an idea. At present, the small team of Beishan new college is led by Shen Wuyin.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Wuyin said calmly, "your decision on Tianquan peak is very wise. You''re right. Tianquan peak won''t be as defenseless as you can see. Similarly, there will be eyes on the side of Beishan new hospital. "


    "So, don''t act rashly. Keep an eye on him first. Let''s take our time to find a way to deal with him. Try not to catch up with any of us because of him. " Shen Wuyan said slowly. Between the lines, but also showed a certain attitude: if it was a situation that could not be one, even if they sacrificed individuals, they should complete the wanted for the Xuanjun empire.


    "So best." Everyone nodded.


    "Then we''ll go first." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Go!" Shen boundless nodded. So Zhuo Qing took the other four newcomers of the national defense college to the westernmost courtyard where they lived.


    "Brother Zhuo." On the way, Guan Xun looked behind him and saw that Shen boundless group also returned to their courtyard. Then he turned back and called Zhuo Qing to talk.


    "You are really polite to Shen boundless." Guan Xun said.


    "Elder martial brother." Zhuo Qing said softly.


    "But for three years, he''s still here. It''s really..." Guan Xun endured not to say that comment. After all, he still read the old love.


    Zhuo Qing was silent. He understood Guan Xun''s meaning. Those of them who know about Beidou college know that Beishan new college, which lives here, can basically be said to be the last students of Beidou college. There is nothing wrong with the newcomers living here for the first time. But the longer you live here, the more it looks bad.


    Those who can enter Beidou college are arrogant and proud masters. Seeing that Shen Wuyin, an old student who has been in Beidou College for three years, is still hanging out in Beishan new college, Guan Xun naturally looks down on him. Especially when they first entered the National Defense College, Shen boundless happened to be in the fourth grade of the National Defense College, which is known as the strongest college. This kind of status is hated by people, and now


    "Tut." Guan Xun didn''t say the unpleasant evaluation, but he shook his head again and again, showing his regret and disdain.


    "We must strive to leave Beishan new hospital as soon as possible." Yi Feng said.


    "The fastest chance is the next seven star test." Luo Qin said.


    "Therefore, during this period, we''d better hurry up to practice." Yi Feng said this, but looked at Zhuo Qing. The meaning of the words was understood by others. He hoped that they would not waste time on Lu Ping and get a good result in the seven star test first.


    "OK." Zhuo Qing nodded and didn''t say much. Looking at the three people, they showed a happy look, and then looked at the last one. They didn''t say anything. At this time, a look of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    When the five people spoke, they had already turned into the hospital. As a result, it happened that they were bumping into Lu Ping and Zi mu. The two returned to the first hospital earlier, but they are still standing in the hospital. There was a circle of houses in the courtyard, and they didn''t know where to settle.


    "Hey, you two." Yu Ran, who had never spoken before, took big steps to meet him. The other three were stunned. They just made an appointment not to look for trouble first. What''s wrong with this guy... But at the thought that Lu Ping doesn''t have the power of soul now, no matter what he does, it''s just a second kill, as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    Thinking of this, the three couldn''t help glancing around. They have lived here for several days, but according to Shen boundless, everything that happens here can not escape the eyes of the four colleges. Where are the people who secretly watch their behavior? They never noticed.


    This half meeting effort has come to Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    "Don''t you know where to live?" Yu Ran guessed their problems from their hesitation.


    "Yes!" Zimu was glad to deal with it. He knew all the people in the east capital. Where would he know those in the Xuanjun Empire. I was a little happy to see that although this man was fierce, he was concerned about their situation after all. Of course, he still hopes not to be so excluded.


    "Brother, we just came here today. Where should we live?" Zimu, listen.


    "Late, of course there." Yu Ran stretched out his hand.


    Where?


    Zi Mu raised his eyes and looked at them. Zhuo Qing and the four of them had laughed.


    There is no residence at all, but a broken firewood house in the corner of the courtyard, with some useless waste piled up. However, he was looking at Lu Ping and Zi mu with a natural look: "waste, of course, we should live there."


    Zimu was stunned. When he saw the broken wood house over there, he thought he was looking in the wrong direction, but after hearing the insulting words of the other party, he naturally understood that the other party was deliberately humiliating them.


    Angry, but helpless. Such humiliation has been experienced more than once by Zimu in Dongdu. Although he was excellent in tianwu college, he was always despised by the students of Dongdu 13th college. He is a so-called excellent student of tianwu college. Those guys especially like to humiliate by changing ways.


    "How can people live there..." knowing that the other party is humiliating, Zimu can only respond in this way. He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced such a scene.


    "Why can''t people live?" Yu Ran pretends to be angry. He will continue to play the question. Whoever wants to follow has been interrupted.


    "Then live." Lu Ping said, pulling Zi Mu and walking towards the broken wood house.


    The five people were stunned. Even Zimu felt incredible. He is used to being a weak man, but Lu Ping can bear such humiliation?


    "You..." Zi Mu looked at Lu Ping and thought that Lu Ping must be very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say immediately. I just hate that I''m too weak to help Lu Ping.


    "How can I?" Who would have thought that Lu Ping was really like nothing. After hearing that Zi Mu said only one word, he casually asked.


    "They deceive people too much." Zi Mu said.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I can''t fight now." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, what do you want me to say?" Zi Mu was speechless.


    "So I have to live here." Lu Ping said.


    The two men really came to the broken wood house and pushed the door. I don''t know how long the deposited dust suddenly fell down. A smell of damp and corruption came face to face, and Zimu almost vomited. As a result, Lu Ping was self-contained. While Zhuo Qing and his five people stared in amazement, he stepped in.


    "There are a lot of things." Lu Ping said after entering the house.


    "Is that the point?" The son Mu who reluctantly followed him covered his nose and coughed.


    "I have to clean up!" Lu Ping said. In fact, he doesn''t think it''s too bad. What''s this compared with the stone chamber with a slap big hole on the top of his head, which he has lived for more than ten years?


    "It''s more than cleaning up." Zi Mu said.


    "Zi mu." Lu Ping''s tone suddenly became very solemn, and his eyes looked out from the broken window of the firewood room.


    Zimu also looked out from there and saw Zhuo Qing''s five people gloating outside the window. They were pointing to this side to introduce and tell with other newcomers in the past!


    "I know!" Zi Mu''s expression was solemn, "today''s humiliation will be returned ten times in the future!"


    Yes, Lu Ping, why doesn''t it matter? He just pretended to be calm to make me feel better.


    "No." But Lu Ping shook his head, "I mean, rabbit, we forgot to take it back."


    "Fuck!"


    Zi Mu immediately jumped up.


    "How can you forget such an important thing? Go and get it quickly!" As he spoke, he and Lu Ping rushed out of the dilapidated firewood house. While everyone was watching in surprise, they rushed out of the yard with burning eyebrows.


    Compared with the rabbit confessed by academician Ruan, the humiliation sent by those small characters is a wool?


    At this moment, Zimu really forgot the sadness in his heart just now and ran towards Tianquan peak with Lu Ping.

 Chapter 343

    another day.


    As soon as the first ray of sunshine passed through the mountain gap and shone into the Seven Star Valley, the new Beishan courtyard at the foot of Beishan became lively immediately.


    When newcomers first arrived at Beidou college, they did not dare to be a bit lazy. As for the second, third and fourth institutes, which can be regarded as old Beidou students in front of new people, they are not qualified to be lazy. They are at the bottom of Beidou college. If they can''t make progress recognized by the college for a long time, Beidou college can''t just get in and out.


    In this way, from the first institute to the fourth Institute, the more later it is, the longer it takes to come to Beidou college, and the more heavy the students'' mood will be. As for the fifth courtyard in the east of lianpai, and the old students in the four adjacent courtyards, they all seem to avoid the plague from a distance.


    In the first year, the first hospital; The next year, the second hospital... In the fifth year, those who have not left Beishan new hospital have to move into the fifth hospital.


    From this moment on, they may only have the last month left in Beidou college.


    Because every year, one month after the newcomer is admitted to the hospital, it is the Seven Star examination of Beidou college. There are many allusions about the seven star test, one of which is most relevant to Beishan new hospital.


    Seven stars will try to leave the old and welcome the new.


    New is the new of new people; Resignation is the resignation of dismissal.


    The annual Seven Star examination is the last chance for students of the Fifth College to prove themselves. Without satisfactory performance, they will leave Beidou college forever.


    Four years and one month is the time left by Beidou College for every student to prove that he really deserves Beidou college. This time is abundant for most people, but there are always exceptions. There are always individuals who can''t break through the bottleneck in four years and one month. When they entered the fifth hospital, there was only one month left. Many people fell into despair from the moment they entered the fifth hospital.


    In the eyes of the students of Beishan new college, the Fifth College is a ghost gate. At this time, even though the students of the fourth Institute are still one year away from entering the Fifth Institute, they can''t relax at all. The sense of urgency is strongest among the people in their fourth hospital.


    Although the newcomers of the first hospital also got up early at this time, they did not have such a significant sense of crisis. Compared with the students of the fourth Institute, they all seem a little slow and orderly.


    Zhuo Qing stood in the yard and looked at the broken firewood room in the corner. Yi Feng yawned and came behind him.


    "Are the two boys back?" He asked.


    Last night, Lu Ping and Zi Mu rushed out of the first courtyard in a hurry. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, leaving several people confused. Finally, I was afraid I couldn''t stand such humiliation. I''d rather find a place to sleep outside than live in the broken wood house.


    Who wants to get up early this morning, Zhuo Qing noticed the broken firewood room and immediately noticed: someone!


    If the two guys came back after they ran out yesterday? Or did you live in that broken house that is not inhabited by people at all?


    At this time, Yi Feng asked him. Zhuo Qing naturally nodded. Soon Guan Xun, Luo Qin and Yu Ran gathered together. The five students of the National Defense College care about the broken firewood room together.


    "I''ll have a look." Yu Ran said that he was about to go there. With a creak, the broken wooden door was opened. Zi Mu came out bleary eyed. After stretching, Lu Ping behind him also came out of the wooden door.


    "Your rabbit." Lu Ping stretched out his hand, but he handed it to Zi mu with a rabbit.


    "Is it your rabbit?" Zimu looked at the one handed by Lu Ping.


    "My one has a pinch of gray hair here." Lu Ping picked up the rabbit in his other hand and showed it to Zimu.


    "Oh." Zimu obviously didn''t care about distinguishing the two rabbits. After yawning carelessly, he took one from Lu Ping''s hand and held it in his arms.


    "Don''t always carry it like this. It feels like they don''t like it." Zi Mu said.


    "Isn''t it?" This time, Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to this, but he soon took the rabbit in his arms like Zimu.


    "It''s time to find food for them." Lu Ping said.


    "We haven''t eaten yet!" Zi Mu said.


    "Should Beidou college take care of food?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This... Should it?" Zi Mu answered with a little self-confidence. There are many legends about Beidou college, but no matter what the meal is, this detail seems to have never been described in detail in any legend.


    So they began to observe the other students in the college, and soon saw the five Zhuoqing who were hostile to them. Zimu has now heard Lu Ping say the reason why the five people are hostile to them. Naturally, he will not go up and get close to them again. I don''t think these guys dare to make any excessive actions in broad daylight, so they ignore it. Observing other students, I soon found that most of the students who had breakfast returned from outside the hospital.


    When Zi Mu asked one of them, he knew that there was a canteen. So he said Lu Ping was about to pass, but a man stepped in outside the courtyard. He walked like an iron tower to that station, and the whole courtyard door was blocked by him. All the newcomers saw that they got up and saluted, adding to the courtesy of the newcomer.


    "Good morning, senior brother Ji." The sound came from every place in the yard, and even someone rushed out of the room to say hello to elder martial brother Ji.


    Elder martial brother Ji looked serious and stared. His eyes slowly swept around the yard, but he didn''t respond to any newcomers. Instead, he suddenly shouted, "Lu Ping, Zi Mu!"


    This fierce drink made many people tremble. The named Zimu almost missed the rabbit in his arms and couldn''t help but be nervous and afraid. After glancing at Lu Ping, he looked back at elder martial brother Ji timidly.


    "I''m Lu Ping." Lu Ping is already answering.


    "I... am Zimu." Zimu opened his mouth and found that his teeth were fighting.


    Elder martial brother Ji stared at them and seemed satisfied with Zi Mu''s fear. Lu Ping''s calm appearance made him frown.


    He sneered and pointed to the two: "you two, pack up."


    "Ah?" Zi Mu wondered.


    "We have nothing." Lu Ping said. Most of the newcomers to Beidou college have their own luggage. Only Lu Ping was alone, and Zi Mu didn''t think he would stay at Beidou college, so he didn''t prepare his luggage. Both of them entered Beidou college empty handed.


    "Nothing? What''s in your arms? " Elder martial brother Ji''s tone became more and more severe.


    "It''s a rabbit." Lu Ping still answered.


    "Who allowed you to bring this thing to the new courtyard!" Elder martial brother Ji shook his right hand, and a bamboo whip slipped from his sleeve into the palm of his hand. He picked it up and knocked it in the palm of his left hand, waiting for Lu Ping''s answer.


    "Academician Ruan?" Lu Ping''s tone was a little uncertain, because yuanqingzhu just told them that they would raise rabbits and give them back to her in a month. Lu Ping is not sure whether it can be brought to Beishan new courtyard.


    But elder martial brother Ji''s action stopped like this, like a shell stuck. Uncertainty in your tone? Elder martial brother Ji heard it, but even so, he didn''t dare to catch Lu Ping''s words. Academician Ruan, it was academician Ruan who gave these two little rabbits? It''s better not to tangle with these two rabbits.


    Elder martial brother Ji calmed down slightly, raised his bamboo whip, lit Lu Ping, and then ordered a herd.


    "You two, move to the fifth hospital."


    "What?" Lu Ping hasn''t done much, but the leader of the fifth hospital is clear. What does it mean that the two of them are moving to the fifth hospital? Like the students of the Fifth Academy, one month... No, it''s less than one month now. Is it possible that they will be expelled from Beidou Academy in less than one month?


    Other newcomers in the hospital were also very surprised. The newcomers who have just been admitted to the hospital are divided into five hospitals. It seems that they have never heard of such a thing! Nevertheless, no one spoke, and the whole courtyard was quiet. After a while, there was a look of schadenfreude on his face.


    "Why, not satisfied?" Elder martial brother Ji sneered.


    "One has no soul power." He pointed his whip at lupin.


    "One has not reached the border yet." The bamboo whip pointed to Zimu again.


    "It''s a great kindness to let you go to the fifth hospital, okay? At least, you have 26 days left. " Elder martial brother Ji said with a almsgiving look on his face.


    *********************************


    Good morning ~ go out to the press conference today. The mobile comics and mobile games of full-time experts are getting closer and closer to you!

 Chapter 344

    Pop.


    The rabbit in Zimu''s hand really didn''t hold, fell to the ground, rolled, got up and jumped, looking very happy. But at this time, Zimu was in great pain.


    He knew he didn''t have much talent, so he didn''t look forward to the future. I just want to live a better life than most ordinary people with my status as a practitioner, which is enough.


    But the Beidou college and his entourage made him fantasize about the future. He never thought that he could pass the new trial of Beidou college.


    So no matter what he suffered in Beidou college, he wouldn''t really care. It was unimaginable happiness for him to stand here. It was an opportunity he had never dreamed of.


    But now


    A month, no, exactly 26 days. When I was at Beidou college, there were still 26 days left.


    Twenty six days, what can you do?


    Complete penetration?


    Zi Mu smiled bitterly. Not to mention whether it can be done, even if it can be done, is it a level that can convince Beidou college? In Beishan new college, which is arguably the worst in strength of Beidou college, how many people are single soul through this realm?


    The early morning sunshine made Zimu feel dazzling. The fantasies, expectations and hopes he had just had were annihilated in an instant. He was like a little snowman hiding in the dark. As soon as the sun came, he melted immediately.


    It''s over.


    Disappointed, desperate, Zi Mu stood there blankly, like a fool. As a result, a figure suddenly stood in front of him, and the dazzling sun was covered all at once.


    "Your rabbit dropped."


    Lu Ping carried the rabbit falling from Zi Mu''s arms to him. Because Zimu said it was not good to carry his ears, Lu Ping carried a rabbit''s leg this time, which made the rabbit more uncomfortable and struggling. Lu Ping was a little confused and frowned slightly.


    This guy, at this time, is still thinking about rabbits? At present, our situation is completely different from that of being humiliated and hostile by several guys of the national defense college!


    At this time, Zi Mu couldn''t even laugh bitterly, but Lu Ping was still carrying the rabbit in front of him.


    "You''d better hold it quickly." Lu Ping said, "I think it''s not very comfortable."


    Zi Mu took the rabbit, and then saw Lu Ping smile at him.


    "You guy!" Elder martial brother Ji was quite upset at this time. Lu Ping, who looked disapproving of his words, didn''t say anything. At this time, he even pointed the back of his head at him.


    He waved the bamboo whip in his hand, put it on Lu Ping''s right shoulder and pasted it on Lu Ping''s right face.


    "Move to the fifth hospital right away, do you hear me? Do you want me to break your head? " Elder martial brother Ji shouted.


    Lu Ping turned back and, very naturally, the bamboo whip moved away from his face.


    "Yes." He answered concisely, but still showed no expression. Then he turned back and greeted Zimu: "let''s go!"


    Let''s go, we can only go.


    Knowing that there would be no change, Zimu nodded and followed Lu Ping silently.


    His decadent and desperate look made elder martial brother Ji feel a little happy. But Lu Ping''s calm appearance made him feel that there was no place to vent his evil fire.


    His stern eyes quickly scanned the courtyard. The newcomer who was surprised or gloating at the experience of Lu Ping and Zi Mu quickly put away all kinds of expressions when he found the trouble seeking eyes. Some people pretended to be natural and wanted to return to the room in order to escape elder martial brother Ji''s eyes.


    But elder martial brother Ji''s thunderous voice was heard in the yard.


    "You, you, you, and you! You four, did I say not to spill soup on the ground? Do you want us to break your head? " Waving the bamboo whip, he instantly pointed out four new people and released his evil fire. The new people are shrinking their heads one after another and dare not resist at all. They have lived here for four days. Elder martial brother Ji has already experienced his behavior.


    There was no peace in the courtyard. Some newcomers outside the courtyard would never rush to touch the mildew. They wandered outside the courtyard one after another. Then, they looked at Lu Ping and Zi mu, one holding a rabbit and walking towards the easternmost end of Beishan new courtyard.


    The easternmost... That is where the sun rises. As a result, it is the end of Beidou college.


    Zi Mu looked at the silent No. 5 courtyard in the East and was in a very low mood. As a result, the road ahead was flat, but at this time, it suddenly turned and changed its direction.


    "Ah?" Zimu exclaimed in surprise, and Lu Ping turned back.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Zi mu.


    "Have breakfast." Lu Ping said.


    "Morning... Breakfast?" Zimu looked up and saw that Lu Ping''s new direction was not the direction of Beishan Xinyuan dining hall. I just heard it from someone in the first hospital. Just now, where is he still in the mood to eat? Lu Ping, why do you still want to have breakfast at this time?


    Not only Zi mu, but also many new people outside the hospital admire Lu Ping at this time. Although they didn''t enter the hospital, they could hear what happened in the hospital clearly. The two are about to be sent to the fifth hospital. As a result, Lu Ping is not in a hurry to think about having breakfast?


    Is this guy a fool?


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, including Zimu. He really couldn''t figure out what Lu Ping was thinking.


    "I have no appetite. Go eat!" He said.


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded and went by himself.


    "Ah..." Zi Mu was depressed. This guy really went by himself? Can''t you hug yourself and comfort each other like a normal poor man? He went to have breakfast. Should he go to No. 5 hospital first?


    Zimu looked to the East and found that he really didn''t have the courage.


    "Well, I''d better eat." He shouted and hurriedly chased Lu Ping.


    "You have an appetite again." Lu Ping said.


    "Just with you." Zimu said, in fact, he needs someone to accompany him now.


    "I don''t have to." As a result, Lu Ping was upright.


    "Brother, please let me accompany you." Zimu wants to cry.


    "OK..." Lu Ping had to agree.


    In the canteen, Zi Mu really didn''t have much appetite. Although he took a cake casually, he chewed it in his mouth and felt that it was worse than the wild fruit Lu Ping picked on Yao Guangfeng. Think about those days, although I was doing things deliberately made difficult by people and eating wild fruits that were extremely astringent, I finally had unlimited hope in my heart. But now? At the thought of this, the bread in his mouth became more and more bitter.


    "Have you finished?" Lu Ping had finished his breakfast as usual.


    "All right." Zimu threw down the bread, and he barely took three bites.


    Lu Ping looked at the bread abandoned by Zimu and said nothing. Get up and hold the rabbit.


    "Let''s go to the fifth hospital." He said.


    In an instant, countless eyes gathered.


    The students in the dining hall didn''t know what happened in the first hospital. At this time, they heard that Lu Ping and Zi Mu were going to the fifth hospital. From the first courtyard to the fourth courtyard, all new and old students, including Beidou students in charge of food in the canteen, gathered their eyes.


    Fifth hospital?


    Everyone whispered and watched Lu Ping and Zi Mu walk out of the dining hall. Many people simply followed out and saw that they really walked in the direction of the fifth hospital.


    "What do they do in the fifth hospital?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Are those two kids?" As a result, an old student from the fourth hospital suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Some people don''t understand what he means.


    "Without the power of soul, they are very poor with the two new kids who can''t get through the territory." Said the old students in the four hospitals.


    "Yes, it''s both of them." A new member of the first hospital immediately came out to confirm the identity of Lu Ping and Zi mu. Everyone looked at the old man. He seemed to know something.


    "That''s why." Lao Tzu''s face was still asking, "without the power of soul, you can''t get through the territory. At such a level, what qualifications do you have to stay in Beidou college?"


    "But the lack of soul is due to the accident last night. If you don''t get through the territory, you have passed the new trial after all!" A newcomer said.


    "Ha ha ha." The old students of the four academies laughed, "the new trial is just a step into the gate of the Beidou Academy. With this step alone, do you think you can stand firm in Beidou college, or how far you can go? Quickly put away your innocence and fantasy! The harsh road full of thorns has just begun! "


    When the newcomers heard his lesson, they suddenly became silent. Among them, too many people look forward to a bright future after passing the new trial, and feel that their future is infinitely bright. But now it seems far from that easy. If the next days are a little relaxed, it is likely to be like those two guys. The newcomers looked at the back of Lu Ping and Zi Mu walking towards the fifth courtyard, with a warning look on their face. In the eyes of people who know where the fifth courtyard is, Lu Ping and Zi Mu are on a road of no return.


    As a result, there was a cold voice in the canteen, and then the old man''s lesson sounded.


    "Lao Han, how many steps have you taken on that thorny road?"


    "Ha ha ha." Laughter suddenly rang out in the dining hall.


    The senior students of the fourth hospital are only one year away from the fifth hospital. As a person who has not left Beishan new hospital for three years, this remark is really very unconvincing.


    But the fourth hospital student who heard this, called Lao Han, did not show a ashamed expression. He could tell where the voice came from, but he didn''t look for it. Just smiled and said softly, "that''s true. No one sitting here is qualified to teach others a lesson. "


    The laughter in the dining hall stopped immediately.


    Yeah! Although the senior students of the fourth hospital are in a poor situation, how much better can they be than those of the third hospital and the second hospital? It''s just the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps. However, those who still stay at Beidou new college have lagged behind other Beidou college students. Here, indeed, no one is qualified to preach. All we should do is to work hard.


    At least they have a chance.


    At least they haven''t been reduced to the fifth hospital.

 Chapter 345

    Beishan new hospital, fifth hospital.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu went to the gate of the hospital. Zimu looked uneasy. Lu Ping was as calm as usual. When he saw that the gate was closed, he stretched out his hand to push it.


    "Wait!" Zi Mu shouted quickly.


    "Huh?" Luping turned to look at him.


    "Let me tidy up my mood." Zi Mu said. Although he has been adjusting his mind all the way, he still can''t do the same as Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping stopped and watched Zi Mu take a deep breath.


    People from the fourth, third, second and even the first courtyard were watching from a distance. The two newcomers were sent directly to the fifth hospital, and the news has spread rapidly all over Beishan new hospital.


    "Are you ready?" After waiting for a while, Lu Ping asked.


    Zi Mu bit his teeth and knew he couldn''t escape. He knew he had to face it after all. He closed his eyes and nodded hard: "let''s go."


    Squeak.


    The gate of the courtyard was pushed open by Lu Ping, and he walked in without hesitation. Zimu stayed behind Lu Ping for a while, and then followed him in. They stood in the gate of the yard together and looked around.


    Compared with the first courtyard, the fifth courtyard is no different in structure, but much smaller. The courtyard was empty and desolate. They looked around and saw no one. They surrounded the houses on three sides and couldn''t see which one was inhabited.


    "Anyone?" Cried lupin.


    A squeak.


    The row of houses with their backs to the north and South were pushed open, and a sleepy face was carried to the window.


    "Who?" The man tried to open his eyes and looked at them.


    "Newcomer." Lu Ping said.


    "Huh?" The man seemed to be more energetic at once. It was obviously a bit of an accident that someone was sent to the Fifth People''s court at this time.


    "Where did you come from?" He asked.


    "First hospital." Lu Ping said.


    "So arrogant? He was sent to the Fifth Academy as soon as he entered the academy? " The man''s sleep seemed to disappear completely and stared at them. Then without waiting for the two to answer, he muttered: "no soul power? Perception environment? "


    "How did you two get through the new trial?" The man looked at them with a look of admiration.


    Zi Mu looked at Lu Ping awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer. The man''s head had disappeared from the window. Soon the door opened and he ran to them with his pants.


    "Really." He seemed to confirm his perception again.


    "My name is sun Yingsheng." The man grabbed his pants with one hand and said after pointing to himself with the other finger. Then he waved it and patted them on the shoulder: "this month, let''s get along well!"


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "When you leave Beidou college, if you have no place to go, you can hang out with me." Sun Yingsheng, who was still carrying his pants with one hand and didn''t wipe his eyes clean, actually put on a proud face.


    Sun Yingsheng? Sun Yingsheng?


    Zimu repeated the name in his mind. The name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He can be sure that he must have heard of it, but the current experience made his brain a little confused.


    "Help yourself. I have to sleep a little longer." After greeting the two, sun Yingsheng turned to go back to his room.


    "Where should we live?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Whatever! In addition, there are only six people in your five hospitals. There are many rooms. " Sun Yingsheng said without looking back. He had already walked back to his room and closed the door and windows. The courtyard immediately returned to the previous open and quiet scene.


    "Sun Yingsheng!" Zimu suddenly screamed and jumped up at this time.


    "What?" Lu pingleng. The just closed window was pushed open again. Sun Yingsheng''s head poked out again: "why?"


    "The sun Yingsheng of the sun family?" Zimu continued to scream.


    "Who else can sun Yingsheng?" Sun Yingsheng asked, "if I''m just surprised, I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Excuse me." Zi Mu''s tone suddenly became respectful.


    "Who?" Lu Ping asked as the window closed.


    "Rich people." Zi Mu said.


    "Oh?"


    "The sun family is the richest family in the mainland. It may be richer than the royal families of the three empires. Sun Yingsheng is the eldest son of the sun family and the first candidate for the future owner. " Zimu introduced it very quickly.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded to show understanding, but he didn''t Marvel much. His concept of money is not profound. Personally, it must be said that it was a fugitive career from xiafeng city to Beidou college. But he didn''t feel embarrassed when he started running without money. His material requirements were really low.


    Zimu is not surprised at Lu Ping''s attitude. He doesn''t know what can touch Lu Ping''s nerves and let him show a stronger emotion.


    "Pick a room!" Lu Ping said, but in fact he didn''t pick, just walked in a direction casually, and then pushed open a door.


    The room is not big, but it is covered with dust. I don''t know how long no one has lived in it. From the first hospital to the fifth hospital, the number has always decreased. Most of them will soon move out of Beishan new hospital, stay all the time, and even move to the fifth hospital. Sun Yingsheng has just said that he is only six people at the moment. In other words, only four of the original batch of newcomers are facing the crisis of being kicked out. The dropout rate is still very low. After all, there are few mediocre people who can enter Beidou college.


    Lu Ping chose the house at will. As for Zi mu, he didn''t want to be picky about it at present. He also lived next door to Lu Ping. Lu Ping began to clean the room inside and outside, but Zi Mu was not in the mood. He lay in a dusty bed and was stunned all morning. Think about your past in tianwu college, think about your shock in the crowd of young people gathered at the Mountain Gate of Beidou college, know Lu Ping, and be surprised and excited at the moment when you know that you have passed the new people''s trial


    Everything happened only a few days ago. For Zimu, no matter what happened, embarrassment or embarrassment, his heart was happy because he joined Beidou college.


    Now, the excitement and joy had not been digested, but it was over. Zi Mu thought, and tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    "Dangdang." The door rang.


    "Who?" Zi Mu hurriedly wiped his tears and cried.


    "It''s time for lunch." Cried lupin.


    "I''m... Coming." Zimu wanted to say he didn''t want to eat, but he thought again, who would he always show such a depressed dead face to? It was an unexpected surprise for him to join Beidou college. He was not qualified. Haven''t you known him for a long time? Now it''s just back to normal. Where do you come from and go back? It''s really not atmospheric to sigh here.


    Pop!


    Zi Mu slapped his cheek with both hands and jumped out of the bed. He decided to be free and easy, even pretending.


    "Coming, coming." He said loudly and ran to open the door. Lu Ping was waiting outside the door. Seeing him coming out, he walked out of the hospital.


    "You still have a rabbit?" Zimu saw the rabbit in Lu Ping''s arms.


    "Don''t worry about it?" Lu Ping said.


    "Er..." if he was in the first hospital, Zimu would worry that some bad guys would do harm to their rabbits. But now they have arrived at the fifth hospital. Do you care about this?


    Although he thought so, Zimu went back to pick up his rabbit and went to the canteen of Beishan new courtyard with Lu Ping.


    Just in time for the meal, the canteen was bustling. But at the moment they walked in, the noise in the canteen obviously stopped, and everyone''s attention was focused on them. Then, the topic turned to their discussion.


    Zi Mu''s spirit of singing is the six heaven realm. He has heard a lot of content, but now he doesn''t want to pay attention to other people''s comments on them. They went to have a meal and sat down at an empty table. The people around them looked around and pointed at them recklessly.


    "Hello!" Just then, a man with a rice plate sat down beside them. Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked up and saw that it was the new camp roaring with them at the same time. His deeds are also very eye-catching among the newcomers. During the trial, the newcomers directly defeated the yuhengfeng disciple who led the way. When they led the star into their life, they triggered a vision and showed great strength.


    They looked at Ying Xiao together and didn''t know what he wanted to do. This man has a very hot temper. He doesn''t look like someone who will laugh at them.


    *********************************


    A writer with shoes went out to eat Hesse and crayfish every day, took photos and sent * * to me. Damn it, what a revenge? Do friends do it or not? Dance big, new book "the gate of Apocalypse", book No. 3452145, I''m here to advertise for you, please let go!!!

 Chapter 346

    "How about the fifth courtyard?" Ying Xiao asked as he filled a mouthful of food into his mouth.


    What''s the problem? Ridicule? Is this man so boring? Zimu was a little contemptuous and immediately didn''t want to pay attention to it. At present, he is not afraid of anything and has a little broken spirit.


    "It''s better than the first courtyard. There are empty rooms, few people and quiet." Lu Ping replied solemnly.


    "Ha ha." Zi Mu smiled. He thought Lu Ping''s serious answer was very silent to those who ridiculed them. He immediately laughed in pain.


    Who thought Ying Xiao nodded to Lu Ping''s answer: "that''s really good. I''m going to move there, too."


    "What?" Zimu thought he had heard wrong.


    "Since there is a better environment, why not live?" Ying Xiao said.


    Zi Mu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to move to the fifth hospital?


    Lu Ping nodded and said, "come on!"


    "Pack up." Ying Xiao said, picked up the plate and left again.


    Zi Mu couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, but Lu Ping continued to eat as usual. After eating, he left as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah, that guy, he took the initiative to come to the fifth hospital?" On the way back, Zimu couldn''t help discussing with Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking." Zi Mu said.


    "It doesn''t matter if the five institutes have enough strength?" Lu Ping said that he now knows what the fifth hospital means.


    "So, too." Zimu thought about it. Ying Xiao was the one who completely defeated the old students of Beidou college in the new trial. In contrast, he was fully qualified to be recognized by Beidou college. For him, the fifth hospital is naturally not a pressure.


    At the thought of this, Zimu suddenly thought again. Lu Ping''s strength, that''s no problem, just because the power of soul is no longer smashed by the star. Is Lu Ping so calm because he knows that his soul power will recover soon?


    If so, that would be great. Zimu had no superfluous ideas, but was simply happy for Lu Ping. Lu Ping is certainly more qualified than him to stay in Beidou college. There is no doubt.


    "When will your soul power recover?" Zimu asked casually.


    "I don''t know!" Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t know?" Zi Mu Leng, did you guess wrong? Lu Ping is also uncertain about his future, but he is still so calm.


    "What if we don''t recover then?" Asked Zimu urgently.


    "Then... Should be driven away by Beidou college?" Lu Ping said.


    "What should? That''s for sure!" Zi Mu said.


    "The rich man said he could hang out with him if he left. What does he do there?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Brother, you really think about it!" Zi Mu said.


    "He said so!" Lu Ping said.


    "You really don''t care about Beidou college?" Zi Mu said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping said.


    "I... took it." Zimu said that he was really convinced. Lu Ping is like an expert in the world who can see through everything!


    As they spoke, they saw a line of five people coming towards them from the first courtyard. More recently, I saw that it was the five newcomers of the national defense college who blocked them out of the gate of the Fifth College.


    "What do you want to do?" Zimu is not weak at all.


    "It''s none of your business." But the other party did not look at Zimu, but looked at Lu Ping.


    "It''s amazing. The newcomers directly enter the Fifth Academy, which is unprecedented in the history of Beidou Academy. It''s estimated that they will be unparalleled." Yi Feng, one of the five, said sarcastically.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "What won''t?" Yi Feng was stunned. Lu Ping''s answer puzzled him.


    "Someone will come soon." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you want?" Yi Feng still didn''t react.


    "Come to the fifth hospital." Lu Ping said.


    The five people looked at each other. Is Lu Ping stupid?


    And this solemn answer also made the mocking Yi Feng feel very uncomfortable. He had a feeling of punching into the air.


    Zhuo Qing was not interested in such a quarrel, but took a step forward and forced Lu Ping in front of him.


    "These twenty-five days will be the rest of your life. You will die the day you leave Beidou college. " He said. This is by no means a threat. That''s what they really mean. It''s still troublesome to start at Beidou college. But Lu Ping is now rushed to the Fifth Academy, so they don''t mind waiting for this period of time to deal with Lu Ping outside Beidou college.


    "Do you think death is the most terrible thing? Hehe, have a good experience of waiting for death! " Yu Ran said coldly that this was their intention to issue a death notice to let Lu Ping spend these 25 days in suffering.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled disapprovingly, which was really disapproval.


    "I''ve already waited!" He said that he had lived waiting to die since he remembered.


    "Speak back hard." However, they didn''t know this, and continued to laugh at them because they thought they knew it.


    Lu Ping ignored them and was about to bypass them and go back to the hospital.


    "You boy!" However, he was a little angry. They had no personal grudges with Lu Ping, but from the standpoint of the Empire, they must kill Lu Ping. However, Lu Ping always ignored them, but often made them angry. Otherwise, why come and send any death notice to torture people? I''m just unhappy with Lu Ping. I want him to suffer more.


    As a result, they also disapproved of Lu Ping, and the disapproval was particularly true, which made them believe it.


    Then, ignore it again.


    However, I couldn''t bear it. I stared at Lu Ping around them and raised my leg.


    "No!" Zhuo Qing''s words came out late, but Yu Ran kicked Lu Ping accurately. Lu Ping, who had no soul power, was naturally unable to escape. He immediately knocked open the gate of the courtyard, fell in and fell to the ground.


    The others looked around in panic and couldn''t bear to do it. Although they didn''t directly take Lu Ping''s life, they didn''t know what would happen in the eyes of Beidou college.


    "Lu Ping!" Zi Mu cried, and had chased in. Zhuo Qing and the five of them ignored Zi mu. At this time, I swept around and saw elder martial brother Ji staring at them. The five people were in a panic, and Yu Ran regretted the kick. Who would have thought that elder martial brother Ji suddenly turned his face and grinned at them.


    Elder martial brother Ji is also unhappy with that boy. As soon as the five people saw what else they didn''t understand, they were overjoyed. This kick seems to be a white kick. I just don''t know what will happen if I catch up and beat Lu Ping again? If you ignore the treatment like this, you''ll have fun in the past 25 days!


    The five people were hesitating. They didn''t know whether there was a problem with such an inch. In the hospital, Lu Ping, who fell to the ground, was lying at the feet of one person. Lu Ping stood up and looked up first. A pale young man moved a bamboo chair and was sitting there, looking down at him. Playing with a piece of paper in his hand, he was... Origami.


    "So suck, man? Fly in? " The man looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "No way, no soul power." Lu Ping got up.


    "Oh. If you have the power of soul, dare you do that. " The man said, rubbing the white paper in his hands, immediately rolled it into a thin paper tube, raised his hand and suddenly threw it out.


    Zimu, who was running in from the door, felt as if a fierce wind flew by his face, making his face painful.


    Outside the hospital, Yu Ran opened his eyes and stared at the inside of the hospital.


    He was happy with that foot and was discussing with his brothers whether to rush in and then beat Lu Ping hard. Suddenly I saw a white light flying. Before I could see what it was, I felt a pain in my forehead, like being pricked by a needle.


    What''s up?


    Yuran wanted to speak, opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He found the scene in front of him and suddenly covered with a layer of red.


    What the hell? He was still thinking, and the other four people beside him looked at him in horror.


    There was a hole in Yu Ran''s forehead, and blood poured out continuously, which had soaked his whole face in an instant. Yu Ran looked at the four of them and fell back.


    "Yu Ran!" The four people screamed, but no one dared to help them. They jumped to the side and avoided the door first.


    What is this?


    Beidou college! Just kill a newcomer in broad daylight?


    The four people looked at each other and were confused. They didn''t know what was going on.


    **************************************


    Advertised: old author, old friend, old work of Mu Niu Liu cat, Lord of the God of war!

 Chapter 347

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the awakening of the sky, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Zhuo Qing, the four people from the Xuanjun Empire National Defense College, all flashed aside, subconsciously shrunk and looked at Yu Ran who had fallen to the ground like a great enemy.


    The blood soon spread on the ground. Yu Ran''s body twitched twice and there was no movement at all.


    Dead... Really dead!


    They could see the blood hole in their forehead clearly, and they also found that there was no sign of life by using the perception of soul power. But they still couldn''t believe it. This is the Beidou Academy. How can you raise your hand and kill people. If so, Lu Ping would have been dead when he entered the Mountain Gate of Beidou college.


    The four people were stunned. For a while, they finally remembered what they were looking for.


    Elder martial brother Ji!


    They are looking for elder martial brother Ji.


    There is no tutor to guide the cultivation in Beishan new courtyard. The old students call elder martial brother Ji, who is the speaker here. At present, this kind of thing should naturally be handled by senior brother Ji.


    However, elder martial brother Ji, who was just happily watching them clean up Lu Ping, disappeared at this time. There was a large open space over there. I don''t know what power he used to make himself disappear so quickly.


    The four of them suddenly had no idea. The gate of the fifth courtyard was still open, which was knocked open by Yu Ran''s kicking Fei Lu. In my impression, there seems to be a person sitting in the broken yard? Is that the man? Who is that man?


    The four people just wanted to know again, but they didn''t dare to come forward and only dared to shrink aside.


    "I''ll find elder martial brother Shen!" Guan Xun, one of the four, suddenly remembered, turned and ran to the fourth courtyard.


    Just last night, he was still calling Shen boundless after others, and he despised the senior brother of the national protection college who had been in Beishan new college for three years. But now, with a difficult situation that can''t be handled, Shen boundless immediately became senior brother Shen. He posted it in a hurry.


    "I''ll go with you." Yi Feng cried. It doesn''t matter who to find. The important thing is to get out of here quickly.


    Both guys have run away one after the other. Luo Qin''s face was pale. Looking at Zhuo Qing who didn''t seem to be ready to leave, he was very upset and secretly scolded the two guys for being clever and cunning. His reaction was actually slow. Now it''s a little inappropriate to continue to use this excuse to escape. He had to harden his head and advance and retreat together with Zhuo Qing.


    In the fifth hospital.


    Zimu was scratched across his face by the flying paper tube and was stunned at the place for a moment. When he came to his senses and looked around, he saw that his forehead was bleeding and fell down like that.


    Is this... Directly killed?


    Zimu''s legs were soft at that time. He had the impulse to rush out of the door, but he couldn''t move his feet. Then I heard the guy on the bamboo chair say to him, "Hey, kid, why don''t you close the door when you come in?"


    Close the door? Ah? Close the door?


    Zi Mu Leng thought for a while before he realized what closing the door was. He hurriedly turned back and closed the door knocked open by Lu Ping. When he looked at the man again, he finally saw a surprised look on Lu Ping''s face. Lu Ping was finally moved! But Zimu had no time to take this into account.


    "Yes." The man saw that Zimu closed the door, nodded, and then a blood line climbed out of the corner of his mouth like a bug.


    "Are you spitting blood?" Lu Ping saw it and said.


    "No!" The man said as if he had something in his mouth.


    "Not yet? With a mouthful of blood? " Lu Ping said.


    "Wow!" The man finally opened his mouth and leaned forward. A big mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out and spilled all over the ground. Ben''s face was pale, and his face was even bloodless. A look of pain flashed from his face. He straightened up again, leaned back on the bamboo chair, took a breath and said, "killing people, it''s nothing to spit blood?"


    "You don''t look well." Lu Ping said.


    "Because I was so tired of killing that I vomited blood!" Said the man.


    "What do you call it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Huo Ying." The other party said.


    Lu Ping saw that Huoying was obviously a little tired at this time, so he shut up and stopped talking. Zimu also braved himself and walked over slowly. Look at the big pool of blood on the ground, look at Huo Ying, who is pale, and then look at Lu Ping. I don''t understand what this is.


    Squeak!


    When the door rang, sun Yingsheng, who had greeted them in the morning, came out of the room with a lazy waist. He yawned with his mouth wide open, suddenly sniffed, then looked here and walked.


    "Spit blood again?" As he walked, he asked, as if he were asking "have you eaten?".


    "I haven''t vomited for a long time. I miss this feeling a little." Huo Ying, who leaned on the bamboo chair, spoke weakly, but he was still in a very enjoyable tone.


    At this time, sun Yingsheng also came to him and looked at the ground. Suddenly, he sniffed again and looked at the gate of the courtyard.


    "You vomited so far?" He asked.


    "You smell it clearly. Is that my blood?" Huo Ying said.


    Sun Yingsheng really sniffed again, and then convinced himself: "it''s not."


    Then he looked at Lu Ping and Zi Mu: "don''t stand silly. Clean this up. Hurry up."


    Zi Mu has a silly eye and really can''t keep up with the rhythm of this matter. Killing, spitting blood and so on, how does it seem that it is all a short rhythm?


    At this time, it must be said that Lu was calm and steady. He really found tools to clean up in the yard.


    "Drive clean, or someone will see it break down again." Sun Yingsheng said, looking at Huoying with complaint: "why don''t you take out the bucket?"


    "Temporary intention." Huo Ying said.


    "Then you should swallow it." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "It was originally planned like this, but it was seen that if you don''t vomit, you won''t be free and easy." Huo Ying pointed to Lu Ping and said.


    Sun Yingsheng immediately looked at Lu Ping complaining. Lu Ping quickly said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Zimu was a little crazy. Seeing that Lu Ping seemed to have begun to integrate into the strange atmosphere, he quickly wanted to brush his existence.


    "Then what, who is the person you just said?" Zi Mu asked.


    "Yes..." Sun Yingsheng was about to say. Suddenly there was a sharp scream outside the yard, which was very harsh.


    "Who! Who is it! " A sharp female voice screamed outside the courtyard.


    "It''s her..." Sun Yingsheng had a headache on his face.


    "Are you two? Huh? " Then I listened to the female voice outside the hospital.


    "No, not us!!" Luo Qin''s voice was full of fear.


    "Not who you are, who else!" The female voice refused to let go. Then she listened to the whole crackling beating outside the hospital, mixed with Luo Qin''s begging for mercy.


    "It seems that the door has been made quite dirty..." Sun Yingsheng''s face couldn''t listen.


    "This is..." Zi Mu was silly.


    "Little sister Tang, she has a very serious obsession with cleanliness." Sun Yingsheng said, looking at the ground, "so, clean faster."


    "Ah!" Listening to the scream outside the hospital, Zimu quickly began to clean with Lu Ping.


    "You should wash your face, too." Huoying said to sun Yingsheng.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Sun Yingsheng hurried to the room and didn''t forget to remind Huoying, "wipe your mouth, too."


    "Oh." Huo Ying wiped her mouth.


    Who are these people!


    Zi Mu thought fearlessly.


    ******************************


    The last chapter of April, come on in May£¨ A good activity with pie falling from the sky. Cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 348

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the awakening of the sky, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu cleaned up the blood on the ground and heard a scream outside the hospital. Zi Mu''s face was earthy and his forehead was sweating. Lu Ping''s thoughts went back to a long time ago, which was the initial stage when he began to remember. His impression was all kinds of pain not limited to physical pain. At that time, he was often tortured to scream, but


    "It''s useless..." Lu Ping muttered.


    "What''s useless?" Zi Mu was at a loss.


    "I said outside." Lu Ping pointed to the outside. "If you call it this way, the pain will not be alleviated much. It''s just a waste of physical strength."


    "What should I do?" Zimu quickly asked for advice. He began to worry that he might suffer such treatment at any time in the next days in the fifth hospital.


    "Distraction is a good way." Lu Ping said. When he endured torture at that time, he often tried to do so. Unfortunately, there were very few things that could distract him. Until he met Su Tang later, he finally had such a friend, so he finally had a little sustenance.


    "OK... OK." Zi Mu stammered. He wanted to ask for advice on how to relieve, but Lu Ping only told him how to endure.


    At this time, the scream outside the door finally stopped, and there was a reprimand called Tang Xiaomei by sun Yingsheng and Huo Ying. Those who were taught by her seem to have the power to act, because Tang Xiaomei is yelling to them to clean up the outside of the hospital.


    "Come on, come on!" Zimu was worried when he heard this. He said everything outside. People will come in soon. But the blood on the ground hasn''t been completely cleaned up yet!


    Squeak!


    The gate of the courtyard had been mercilessly pushed open at this time. A very young girl with a beautiful face came in. But that angry face made it impossible for anyone to chat her up.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Zi Mu looked at the ground and had no time to clean it anyway. Think about what I heard before, and I''m ready to start distracting.


    Tang Xiaomei had already come here in a few steps. Looking at the ground, she was really angry, but she didn''t bother Lu Ping and Zi mu, but pointed to Huo Ying.


    "Spit blood again!" She shouted, pointing to Huoying.


    "Yes!" Huo Ying answered with her eyes closed.


    "Where''s the bucket I gave you!" Tang Xiaomei said.


    "On a whim." Huo Ying said, "besides, the bucket you gave me is a little too big. It''s very inconvenient to carry."


    "That''s because I''m afraid you accidentally spit out." Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Do you think I''ll just sit in that bucket and vomit?" Huo Ying said.


    Sit in the bucket and vomit! How big is that bucket. Lu Ping and Zi Mu listened to the conversation here and looked at each other.


    "If I hadn''t seen you dying, I would have slapped you to death." Tang Xiaomei scolded.


    "Thank you." Huo Ying said faintly.


    Huoying is dying?


    When Lu Ping and Zi Mu heard this, they looked at Huo Ying in surprise. Looking at this, Huo Ying, who looked very bad and weak, really looked like a dying man. But only from his words, who noticed that he was a man whose life was coming to an end. At most, he felt that he was not in good health and a little sick.


    At this time, Tang Xiaomei no longer paid attention to Huoying. She looked at Lu Ping and Zimu. She seemed a little satisfied to see that they worked hard to clean the blood on the ground.


    "Are you two waste people sent directly from the first hospital to the fifth hospital?" She asked.


    "It''s us." Lu Ping nodded and then shook his head, "but it can''t be said to be waste?"


    "What has come to the fifth courtyard is not waste?" Tang Xiaomei said.


    "There may be some misunderstanding." Lu Ping said.


    "Brother, you don''t even have the power of soul. Where do you get self-confidence?" Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Not for the time being. We can get it back." Lu Ping said this firmly. He was just not sure how long it would take, but he believed that the dean''s arrangement could not really turn him into a disabled man who could not use his soul power.


    "It''s none of my business anyway." Tang Xiaomei said impatiently, "in short, if you come to the fifth hospital, you must abide by the health regulations of the fifth hospital."


    "Health regulations?" Lu Ping has never heard of such a term.


    "If you don''t see it, it''s clean." Tang Xiaomei said.


    "What?" Lu Ping doesn''t understand.


    "That means you can dirty as you like, but you can''t let her see it." Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked at each other. This wonderful health regulation, while overbearing, hides some consideration. At least no one wants to completely deprive others of their freedom.


    "I see." They nodded.


    "Just understand. Clean the ground quickly." Tang Xiaomei said and left. In the twinkling of an eye, she had entered her room. As soon as the door on her side was closed, sun Yingsheng''s door on the other side opened again. Sun Yingsheng looked around and regretted: "I knew I wouldn''t wash my face." Then he came back here and looked at Lu Ping and Zi Mu: "look at you, what do you want to ask?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "You ask!" Sun Yingsheng approved generously.


    "Why are you in the fifth hospital?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You grasp the key to the problem!" Sun Yingsheng appreciated Lu Ping. "Is it because that guy said that all the things painted into the fifth courtyard are waste?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. Tang Xiaomei just bluntly said that those who brush into the fifth courtyard are waste, but if so, wouldn''t they be more waste after four years of promotion to the fifth courtyard? Look at Tang Xiaomei''s fierce temperament. She doesn''t look like such a cheap person, does she? As for Huo Ying, raise your hand and kill one person; Sun Yingsheng has an extraordinary background and can distinguish people from the smell of blood. This is not the ability to perceive the environment. It must be a penetration power. Lu Ping has never heard of this power. But the power can see through the blood of Wen Gecheng. He knows what his position is. Sun Yingsheng''s power may not be as good as micro Wujian, but he always feels that he has something to do with it.


    Therefore, Lu Ping''s intuition is not that these people have been reduced to the fifth hospital because they have not improved for four years. Ying Xiao''s action also inspired him - maybe these people were in the fifth court for other reasons?


    Sun Yingsheng''s answer immediately confirmed Lu Ping''s conjecture.


    "You guessed right. We moved to the fifth hospital because of other reasons." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "I''m dying!" Huo Ying then opened her eyes and said that although it was still his indifferent tone, there was still a bleak look when she opened her eyes and looked at the sky.


    "As for me, I really want to leave Beidou college. I have to go home and seize my family property." Sun Yingsheng said. He said "seizing" rather than inheriting something, but he still spoke frankly.


    "As for that, of course, it''s for cleanliness." Sun Yingsheng pointed to Tang Xiaomei''s door. Lu Ping and Zi Mu thought about it and immediately realized it. There are few people in the fifth court, and she can be invisible as a net, but if there are many and miscellaneous places like the first court and the second court, she probably has to go crazy.


    "There''s another one." Sun Yingsheng pointed to a door, "he wants to be quiet, because that guy likes to sleep during the day. If you don''t sleep at night, you can deal with him more. "


    ***************************


    Ah, it''s a little late. It''s unlucky to open the door in May. Look at my growth against the trend£¨ A good activity with pie falling from the sky. Cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 349

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the awakening of the sky, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    "So, in fact, there are no students promoted from the fourth hospital in the fifth hospital?" Zimu finally dared to speak. He found that although the people in the fifth hospital were strange, they didn''t seem difficult to get along with. Even the elder martial sister named Xiaomei, who frightened him, the rule of "out of sight is clean" is a little cute.


    "Now there are two." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "We are from the same hospital." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you want us to praise you both for your greatness?" Sun Yingsheng rolled his eyes and said that the promotion of the fourth hospital meant the same thing. Lu Ping really compared with him in the word whether the fourth hospital or the first hospital, as if it was something to be proud of.


    "I dare not." Lu Ping answered simply.


    "In fact, very few people have been promoted to the Fifth Academy in four years through formal channels. After all, this is Beidou Academy." Sun Yingsheng said solemnly, with a little pride in his tone.


    "In fact, not only the fifth, but also the fourth and third, are quite small. The assessment of newcomers in Beidou college is carried out by Qifeng in turn. If the newcomers recruited are really so disappointing, it is also a matter of no face for the peak who is responsible for assessing newcomers. " Sun Yingsheng continued to introduce. At this time, he suddenly remembered something. He looked at them and asked, "which peak is responsible for the assessment of newcomers this year?"


    "Yuhengfeng." They didn''t answer, but Huo Ying, who was lying on the bamboo chair over there, answered with her eyes closed. He looked as if he had fallen asleep. He had been listening to the conversation between several people.


    "Jade Hengfeng?" Sun Yingsheng was stunned. "Then you two were directly put into the fifth hospital as soon as you came in. Yu Hengfeng''s face must have been lost. But did Academician Li look so wrong? It''s a little incredible. "


    Li Yaotian is the most serious of the seven academicians and rarely makes mistakes. The newcomers assessed by him have always been the best in the final performance of Beishan new academy.


    "Or just because it is Academician Li, there are so two." Huo Yinghu interrupted again.


    After thinking about it, sun Yingsheng nodded, "yes."


    "What do you mean?" Zimu doesn''t understand.


    "That means that if other academicians were involved, you two might have been eliminated as early as in the new trial. But Academician Li is very serious. He must have found something worth looking forward to in you, so he will give you a chance. From one college to five colleges, it shows that your qualifications are still far from the requirements of Beidou college. Beidou college has only been patient with you for more than 20 days... Er, more than 20 days? " When sun Yingsheng said this, he suddenly remembered something, "ah, why did you move here today, a few days earlier?"


    The new couple had already moved into the first hospital. If they really followed sun Yingsheng''s guess, they would have been sent a few days earlier. But after a few days, there seems to be something hidden.


    "We were in yaoguangfeng a few days earlier." Lu Ping answered truthfully.


    "Yao Guangfeng? Do what? " Sun Yingsheng wondered. The new couple is not admitted to Beishan new hospital, but directly to Fengtou. There are no such rules.


    "Go and look after the rabbit?" Lu Ping''s tone was a little hesitant. He looked at Zi Mu and wondered whether such a description was accurate.


    "Rabbit?" Of course, sun Yingsheng was more at a loss, but he immediately remembered that the two really came with a rabbit. What''s the matter with the rabbit?


    So Zimu told them about their experience of coming to Beidou College for a few days, and Huo Ying opened his eyes. These two newcomers are really a little powerful. They have been hospitalized for only a few days and have something to do with four of the seven academicians. Even if it is a disaster, the level of this disaster is not low, and ordinary people can''t break it out.


    "You..." Sun Yingsheng was saying something exactly. He suddenly sniffed again, and his eyes immediately turned to the direction of the courtyard door. Then he heard a "bang". The courtyard door had been knocked open. Then there was no one, only the high-rise burden squeezed into the door.


    "Lu Ping, come and help. There are many things! What is that at the door? " There was a sound behind the baggage. It was Ying Xiao who moved from the first hospital to the fifth hospital.


    Lu Ping hurried up and helped him take over some baggage. Practitioners have all kinds of abilities, but yingxiao''s burden is so random that he is so strong that he can hardly hold it.


    Sun Yingsheng looked at the scene in a daze. Huoying''s feeble eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "This is yingxiao." Zimu introduced them to each other, "the first courtyard. I heard that the people in the fifth courtyard are less quiet and want to move here. Should there be no problem?"


    "Well... If this is a residence, it''s really no problem. But a newcomer... "Sun Yingsheng wanted to say that the newcomer was brave enough to move here without asking about the rules. He was not afraid that once he entered the fifth hospital, he would be like the person assigned to the fifth hospital. Would he be out if the seven stars failed the test a month later?


    As a result, Ying Xiao didn''t look like worrying about this at all. As soon as he entered the hospital, he shouted loudly, and the atmosphere of the whole fifth hospital was different.


    "Where do I live? Did you help me find it?" He is shouting at Lu Ping. There is almost no intersection between them. They know each other''s names because each other is a very aggressive person. As a result, Ying Xiao talks to Lu Ping like an old friend.


    "You didn''t say you wanted to help you find it." Lu Ping said in his usual tone.


    "Which room do you live in?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "That one." Lu Pingzhi.


    "OK, I live next door to you." Ying Xiao strode forward.


    "There''s someone in that room." Lu Ping looked at his direction. It was on Lu Ping''s left, but that was Zi Mu''s room.


    "Then this one." Ying Xiao changed direction and walked to the right of Lu Ping''s room.


    "There are people in that room, too." This time it was Sun Yingsheng who spoke.


    "You say there are few people in the Fifth Academy?" Ying Xiao looked at Lu Ping and immediately became suspicious. Such a big courtyard, so many rooms. Any room is full of people, which is called less people?


    "Coincidentally, I don''t know there are people in that room. Next door is Zimu." Lu Ping said.


    "Then there is no one in this room?" Ying Xiao said and walked to the room on Zi Mu''s left.


    "No one." Sun Yingsheng answered him.


    "OK." Ying Xiao said that he had stepped forward and pushed open the door. Then he didn''t think the room had been empty for a long time. It was full of ash. He didn''t look at it carefully at all. With his arms propped up, a lot of baggage was pushed into the room and piled on the ground.


    "Put it in, put it in." He asked to open the door and motioned to Lu Ping who helped him with his baggage.


    Lu Ping also followed his example, and the burden was directly thrown on the ground over there. Battalion commander Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but he was very satisfied with the mess.


    "Well, now you can talk about what''s going on outside the door." He said.


    *******************************


    Later.. It will be more during the day tomorrow. My work and rest are very good recently£¨ A good activity with pie falling from the sky. Cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 350

    Chinese official account: PS: look at the exclusive story behind the awakening of the sky, listen to your suggestions for the novel, and pay attention to the public address of the starting point of Chinese net (WeChat add friends add the official account - enter qdread), quietly tell me!


    Outside the gate of the fifth courtyard, Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin are cleaning the ground with bruises. Luo Qin even has tears on his face.


    He was not afraid of the physical pain, but now the successive mental shocks were really terrible.


    The partners in the college who get along day and night die in front of them in the blink of an eye. They still haven''t recovered from the panic, so they were beaten up by women. The focus of her attention was not that a person died at the gate of the hospital, but that the blood from the death stained the ground.


    Is this Beidou college or what kind of Diablo college? Luo Qin is a little suspicious.


    Zhuo Qing behaved a little calmer than Luo Qin. At least he didn''t cry, but his hands kept shaking. He wanted to use his power to clean up the blood on the ground, but he couldn''t use his power four times in a row. His mind is in chaos. Where can he achieve the precise control of the soul power needed to cast his powers?


    It was easy to control their emotions. They saw Ying Xiao coming to the fifth courtyard with a lot of baggage, then entering, and then shouting. Then, Lu Ping and Zi mu, together with Ying Xiao, came to the gate of the courtyard to watch them clean the dirty ground where their friend died.


    They both had fire in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to attack when they thought of the woman, let alone kill Yuran when someone raised his hand in the yard.


    It''s not like there''s nowhere to reason about it!


    They thought tacitly, but ran to find Guan Xun and Yi Feng, but they didn''t come back.


    The two were at sixes and sevens and were surrounded by Lu Ping. They just didn''t see it and cleaned the ground silently.


    Zi Mu was very excited. In Dongdu, he was often bullied by the students of the 13th Institute. He was unable to fight back, so he had to make up for the embarrassment of those guys. This time, he realized a dream. Unfortunately, these two are not the protagonists he expected.


    Lu Ping on one side lost interest in the two people after a few eyes, but his eyes fell on Yu Ran, whose body was moved to one side.


    "Is that boy still awake?" Ying Xiao suddenly said.


    "Wake up?" Zi Mu was puzzled.


    "You don''t think he''s dead?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Isn''t he dead?" Zimu was surprised and looked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping shook his head. Now he can''t use his soul power, and his perception ability is frustrated.


    "Of course not!" Ying Xiao stepped forward, and their conversation fell into the ears of Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin, looking over with an incredible look. They all felt too sure that he was dead. Did they feel wrong in panic?


    They quickly felt it again, but like the previous time, Yuran did not feel any signs of life.


    "It''s banned vital signs!" Ying Xiao came to Yu Ran, looked at him and said, "is it difficult to just open a hole in the forehead? You can do such a small thing with a brick! "


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked at it carefully and found that there was a lot of blood in the blood hole on Yu Ran''s forehead, but the blood clotted at this time, although the exposed wound didn''t look like it was deep and bottomless. Zimu was trying to look closer, but Ying Xiao had bent down and touched Yuran''s waist.


    "Oh, this injury is serious. There must be three broken ribs." Ying Xiao said.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu followed his hand and saw a clear footprint on Ran''s waist. They couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin. But on second thought, I also know that these two are not so beast to their brother''s body. This foot is probably kicked by younger sister Tang when she came back?


    "You said he wasn''t dead?" Asked Zi mu.


    "If you touch his chest once more, you will certainly wait for his heartbeat." Ying Xiao said.


    Zimu really touched it when he heard it. Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin looked nervously over there. His hand rested on Ran''s chest for a long time. Finally, he felt Luo Ran''s heartbeat. Although it was only once, it was not very strong, but it was clear enough.


    "Oh, really." Zi Mu looked at Ying Xiao and was a little impressed. This guy who looks rude has a very unusual experience. He is better than himself, a student from Dongdu... Of course, it may also be because he is too low. The power that can reduce people''s heartbeat to such a frequency and block people''s vital characteristics is... Zimu searched desperately in his brain. He vaguely felt that he should know.


    "Turtle rest?"


    As a result, Zhuo Qing blurted out before he answered.


    "It must be." Ying Xiao nodded.


    Zimu was a little relieved at this time. Although he had no good feelings for the students of Xuanjun National Protection College, he wouldn''t feel anything if he died. However, not dead means that Huo Ying and the five academies are not so cruel, which means that this is the Beidou academy, not the place where human life is regarded as grass mustard.


    Not only him, Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin were convinced of this, but also made themselves feel a little more at ease.


    "What about now?" Zi Mu said, but he looked at Lu Ping. These people from the national defense college are mainly aimed at Lu Ping.


    Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin were frightened again. Although they still won''t pay attention to Lu Ping, who knows if the inexplicable guys in the fifth hospital will defend it. The two of them are obviously too inferior. They even feel sad about their future. The Fifth Academy, where the most unpromising students of Beidou college gathered, unexpectedly beat them two without fighting back. It seems much more difficult than they thought to leave Beishan new courtyard!


    At present, although he was not dead, the situation was obviously very bad. However, he fell at the foot of the road. This guy would take the opportunity to do something. They couldn''t imagine. They hesitated whether to stop him. At the thought of this, instead of looking at Lu Ping, they secretly looked at the fifth hospital. At this time, the gate of the courtyard was wide open. Huo Ying lay on a bamboo chair, closed her eyes and shook slightly. But Zhuo Qing and Luo Qin looked at him like ghosts and gods. They had a quick look before and saw that it was the guy sitting on the bamboo chair who solved Yuran with a blow.


    They dare not act rashly, and they are very tangled in their hearts. Lu Ping looked at them at this time and said, "I never wanted anything. The key is what you want?"


    "You are a wanted criminal of Xuanjun empire. We are students of Xuanjun National Protection College. This is our position." Zhuo Qing straightened up a lot when she said this. Although his hand was still trembling slightly, he said it without hesitation. This made Luo Qin show more uneasiness.


    "You''re trying to kill me." Lu Ping said.


    "If this were not Beidou college, you would have died." Zhuo Qing said.


    "If this is not Beidou college, it''s hard to say who will die." Lu Ping said.


    He didn''t proudly and confidently say "you''re dead long ago" like Zhuo Qing. He just said "it''s hard to say who''s dead". This is obviously more pertinent and more in line with the facts. Who dares to be so 100% sure of what hasn''t happened yet?


    Knowing that Lu Ping didn''t have the power of soul at this time, Zhuo Qing was a little cold when he heard Lu Ping''s calm and pertinent words. To be honest, practitioners who have not officially entered the mainland from college will not be good at killing. Lu Ping, on the contrary, has made more achievements in such matters than they do. Zhiling district hospital supervision committee, xiafeng city master''s house, a long list, killed fruitful. Thinking of this, Zhuo Qing suddenly felt that it was unreasonable for him to be confident that he could kill each other.


    I didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, a group of people came here in a hurry.


    Guan Xun, Yi Feng, Shen Wuyan, and several old students from the national defense college who entered Beidou college. Another


    "I said, can you explain why it''s you again?" Chen Chu, the first disciple of Yu Hengfeng, asked with a headache when he saw Lu Ping.


    *****************************


    Oh, why is it dark? I''m curious... (a good activity with pie falling from the sky. Cool mobile phones are waiting for you! Focus on the Chinese official account (WeChat add friends add official account - enter qdread), join in! Everyone has a prize. Now pay close attention to qdread WeChat official account!

 Chapter 351

    Everyone was surprised to see that it was Chen Chu. The status of the first disciple of the seven peaks was very high. Did this even disturb him? Yesterday, Guan Xun and Yi Feng, who didn''t think much of Shen boundless, didn''t look like this after Shen boundless. Chen Chu was found by Shen boundless. He can talk directly with the seven peak disciples, which seems to them to be quite skillful.


    Then when Chen Chu came, he questioned Lu Ping. Several of the students at the National Defense College were relieved and immediately thought of going to the theatre.


    But Lu Ping didn''t think so. He just glanced at Zhuo Qing and said to Chen Chu, "don''t you know everything?" The student union of the national defense college was against him, which Chen Chu reminded him.


    As a result, the hearts of those people jumped wildly again.


    All know? What do you know? They looked at each other.


    Chen Chu rolled his eyes. He knew it long ago! This is not just a casual opening remark, a joke like "how did you meet again", but the other party solemnly explained to you why "we met again", which is really boring.


    Then he ignored Lu Ping and went to check Yu Ran. He had a power insight and could see the situation at a glance.


    "Turtle rest." He said, followed by a helpless wry smile, "I can''t lift it."


    Zhuo Qing and others were shocked.


    The ability of customization department is also what Yu Hengxing Li Yaotian is best at. Naturally, the students he teaches have the most experience in customization department. But Chen Chu, his first disciple and a strong man with four souls, said he had no way to this turtle breathing technique?


    In a daze, Chen Chu has gone to the fifth courtyard. Lu Ping and several people followed behind. Zhuo Qing went outside the door. After hesitating again and again, they still didn''t dare to step in. They stopped outside the courtyard and paid careful attention to the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, Huo Ying was still lying on the bamboo chair like that, as if she had fallen asleep. When Chen Chu came to him, he shouted, and everyone was surprised to hold the wall.


    "Elder martial brother." Cried Chen Chu.


    What elder martial brother?


    Which elder martial brother?


    Lu Ping, who followed up in the hospital, stared at Huoying. Chen Chu was facing the caller, but it was him.


    As for the students of Huguo college outside the hospital, Zhuo Qing looked at each other. Several newcomers turned their eyes to Shen boundless, but Shen boundless also looked shocked.


    The five courtyards are separated from their four courtyards by only one, but they are two worlds. Logically, the fifth college should also be the old student of the first year of senior high school he knew. However, their predecessors have warned them to keep a distance from the Fifth People''s court and draw a clear line with those who have entered the Fifth People''s court. Because most of them are in despair after entering the fifth hospital. They think they have nothing more important to lose, so they can do anything. Therefore, even if they are stronger than them, they don''t dare to provoke them easily.


    Therefore, Shen Wuyin just warned the new younger martial brothers that there are such people in the Fifth Academy. As for him and Chen Chu, in fact, they didn''t look for the friendship they thought. He just quickly sent the news of the accident of the newcomers here to yuhengfeng, because these newcomers were included in the assessment of yuhengfeng newcomers, so yuhengfeng will pay special attention to them at this stage. To some extent, it is also the face of yuhengfeng, and they will not ignore it. Shen Wuyin has been in Beishan new hospital for three years, which he knows very well.


    As a result, after the news was delivered, Chen Chu came in person. To tell the truth, Shen boundless was startled. Now hearing Chen Chu''s address to the people in the courtyard, Shen boundless was even more frightened, but it seemed easy to explain why Chen Chu came in person. This man in the yard was called the eldest martial brother by the first disciple of yuhengfeng? That is to think with your knees and know that this man is not a character who will be expelled after four years


    After hearing the call, Huoying slightly opened her eyes and looked at Chen Chu.


    "Why are you here?" He said.


    "You''re killing people. How can I not come?" Chen Chu smiled bitterly.


    "I have discretion." Huo Ying said.


    "Where can the little guys see your discretion?" Chen Chu smiled bitterly again. The news he received was that a new man had been killed in the fifth hospital.


    "You''re here, so deal with it!" Huo Ying said and wanted to close her eyes again.


    "I can''t solve turtle rest." Chen Chu said.


    "Why can''t you solve it." Huo Ying didn''t lift her eyelids. "You just hold me."


    "I......" Chen Chu scratched his head. In front of Huo Ying, the only disciple of the seven peaks who didn''t open the door was the most free and unrestrained. The first disciple actually became a little cramped.


    "Go get it. Let me save some energy and live a few more minutes. It''s always good." Huo Ying said.


    Chen Chu couldn''t help but feel sad when Huoying said this. He wanted to say why he should do it, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "How are you doing?" He was not in a hurry to take care of it and chatted with Huo Ying.


    "OK." Huo Ying said.


    "Next time I''ll come to see you with Yan Ge." Chen Chu said.


    Lu Ping heard the name. After the new couple''s trial, they came to their residence to show Zimu their body. The one with silver hair is very polite.


    "You don''t have to come if you''re busy." Huo Ying said.


    "Where will I be busy?" Chen Chu smiled.


    "Open the door if you''re not busy." Huo Ying said.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. I''ll see the new man." Chen Chu seems to want to escape this problem, and suddenly he cares about Yuran. Huo Ying didn''t say much, just a slight "um", closed her eyes again and began to refresh herself.


    Chen Chu hurried out and stood outside the national protection college. You quickly made way for him. After Chen Chu came out, he squatted next to Yu Ran, put his palm on his forehead with a blood hole, and the essence in his eyes flickered. While using "Dong Ming" to fully perceive and check, he slowly introduced the power of soul. In this way, after using it for a long time, Yu Ran suddenly shouted "ah". Chen Chu got up and stood aside. However, he kept screaming and rolling on the ground. The pain of the previous injury was delayed until now.


    Chen Chu glanced at Zhuo Qing. Shen boundless was very colorful. He hurried up with others to appease Yu Ran. Yu Ran looked frightened and didn''t know what was going on during this period of time. At a glance, I saw Lu Ping standing aside, while his students from the National Defense College were nearby, and there was no action.


    "He......" Yu Ran stretched out his hand and pointed to Lu Ping.


    "If this is not Beidou college, you are dead!" Zi Mu quoted Lu Ping''s conversation with Zhuo Qing. He could see that the people of the National Protection College were already wilting. Huo Ying gave Lu Ping a hand, and then Chen Chu was called senior brother Huo Ying. They couldn''t figure out the relationship at that time. Anyway, these guys of the National Protection College didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Yes, this is Beidou college." Chen Chu then took Zimu''s words.


    "I hope everyone can remember this very well." Chen Chu said, looking at a group of people at the national defense college.


    "We didn''t want to do anything." Zhuo Qing hurriedly explained. They know this very well, so they have been very restrained, at least in their own opinion. As he spoke, he looked at Shen boundless. How to say that Shen boundless is an elder and must have more experience than him. As a result, Shen Wuyin listened to Chen Chu''s words, but his eyes just flashed. He didn''t panic and fear like Zhuo Qing, but just answered calmly.


    "We''ll pay attention." He said.

 Chapter 352

    Chen Chu looked at Shen boundless and his eyes were flashing. People familiar with him know that this is his ability "Dongming", which can make him notice many subtle things that others can''t notice.


    "You can rest assured." Shen Wuyin was looked at by Chen Chu like this, but he still calmly said, "he will not do anything special."


    Chen Chu''s eyes became meaningful. For he knew that he would hear it the other way around.


    The implication is that they still have to do it.


    I knew it would be like this. Chen Chu sighed in his heart.


    Shen Wuyin didn''t know him, but he didn''t deal with the students from the National Protection College, otherwise he wouldn''t have been reminded of Lu Ping before.


    Entering Beidou college does not mean that you will immediately abandon your past identity and consider yourself a member of Beidou college.


    The world is not so simple, nor is the human heart so simple.


    Beidou college, which is above the peak of the mainland, is just a gilded place in the eyes of many people. What they really pursue has nothing to do with Beidou college.


    So tired.


    These huge and complex intentions and relationships, Chen Chu has always felt very tired.


    So he doesn''t open the door to teach disciples and doesn''t open his own door. This is not only because he, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, was replaced after the former disciple Huo Ying was seriously ill and asked to leave, but also because he is really not interested in the operation and competition of this faction.


    But in the hearts of the vast majority of people, this is not the case. The college has always been an important faction affecting the situation on the mainland, especially the four colleges.


    At this point, Chen Chu smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Then he looked at Lu Ping and blatantly pointed at the members of the national defense college.


    "Keep watching them." He said to lupin.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Farewell, everyone." He nodded to everyone.


    That''s all he can do.


    Because although he hates factions and struggles, he is still a member of factions after all. He just didn''t open the door himself. After all, he is still the most important role in yuhengfeng except Academician Li Yaotian. He is now the first disciple of yuhengfeng.


    Chen Chu left.


    Zhuo Qing will help Yuran up. Although he is not dead, he is still very weak at the moment.


    Zhuo Qing was a little panicked when he was warned by Chen Chu, but he didn''t expect Shen boundless to be calm and tough unexpectedly. At this time, they all looked at him and waited for him to show.


    "Let''s go!" Shen boundless just asked a few people to leave. There seemed to be no Lu Ping in his eyes.


    Lu Ping ignored this. Without these troubles, he wanted it. After a long breath, he returned to the hospital with Zimu and yingxiao.


    Huo Ying was still lying in the bamboo chair, and sun Yingsheng stood aside. Chen Chu came in and called senior brother Huo Yingda, which startled everyone. Only sun Yingsheng didn''t look surprised. Obviously, he knew this long ago.


    Lu Ping and they naturally had a lot of questions to ask, but this time Ying Xiao walked forward and opened his mouth.


    "Eh? That guy calls you master brother. What''s the matter? How can you be his senior brother who is about to be fired? Which college are you from? " The camp screamed.


    He didn''t think about Huoying to yuhengfeng, but thought he had an old relationship with Chen Chu. He was born in a college and had a relationship with teachers and brothers.


    "Who is always arguing!" As a result, Huo Ying and sun Yingsheng haven''t spoken yet. There was an angry drink in the room on the right of Lu Ping''s room.


    Ying Xiao is a loud voice. Since he came, the voice in the fifth hospital has improved a lot. According to sun Yingsheng, the fourth person of the five hospitals likes to sleep during the day and move at night, so he pays attention to the quiet during the day.


    And this was finally broken by yingxiao.


    "It''s me." Ying Xiao still answered in a loud voice.


    "You come in." Said the man in the room.


    "Good!" Ying Xiao walked to the room, pushed the door and entered.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked at each other and saw that Huo Ying was still asleep; Seeing sun Yingsheng, I was unmoved.


    The sound of soldiers banging and fighting soon came out of the room, which lasted for about ten seconds.


    A man opened the door naked and lifted his arm. Ying Xiao was thrown out and rolled several times on the ground. Lu Ping saw that yingxiao had been tied into a zongzi, and his mouth was stuffed with a piece of rotten cloth.


    "Stop arguing." The man said, Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t have time to see his appearance, and the door had been slammed again.


    After Ying Xiao rolled on the ground for a few times, he finally stood up and sat in a daze.


    However, the binding on him is only ordinary hemp rope, which is obviously not enough to control a practitioner. Ying Xiao is the realm of three souls.


    Before Lu Ping and Zi Mu came to him, he broke the hemp rope with his arms, stood up and took out the rotten cloth in his mouth.


    He looked at Lu Ping and Zi mu with a bruised face. He scratched his head and touched the wound, but he only frowned slightly.


    "What place is this?" He asked Lu Ping and Zimu.


    "Beishan new hospital, fifth hospital." Lu Ping answered.


    "I know, but when I came, I heard a different introduction." Ying Xiao whispered slowly at this time, and the tone was very low. Obviously, he was impressed by the lesson he had learned in the room for more than ten seconds just now.


    "That''s normal." Zi Mu said.


    "What about now?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Several residents now live in spontaneously, so they do not conform to the conventional situation." Zi Mu said.


    "Just like me?" Ying Xiao said.


    His face was swollen and said he was like you? Zi Mu thought, but didn''t say it, just nodded.


    "This is really..." Ying Xiao scratched his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "If we were you, we wouldn''t waste time like this now." At this time, sun Yingsheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the three.


    "The routine setting of the fifth court is not a joke." He said.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    Zi Mu looked distressed.


    After such a morning and noon, he received a lot of new information, which made him almost forget it.


    But in fact? So much has happened that their situation has not changed at all.


    Twenty five days, he and Lu Ping had only twenty-five days to fight for the chance to stay in Beidou college. But what can he do in these twenty-five days? If he can be reborn in 25 days, why hasn''t he broken through for so many years.


    Relying on himself will not change anything after all. He can even pass the new trial of Beidou college. He doesn''t rely entirely on himself. He knows this.


    But now, Lu Ping''s condition is even worse than him, even if Lu Ping is very calm.


    Zi Mu''s eyes finally fell on Sun Yingsheng and Huo Ying.


    "Can you... Help us?" He hesitated and finally opened his mouth, because this was the last chance in his heart.


    Sun Yingsheng smiled.


    "Help you, maybe." He said, then forgot to ask Lu Ping, "but help him..."


    Sun Yingsheng shook his head and then looked at Huoying.


    Huo Ying, who has been sleeping with her eyes closed, knows everything. Sun Yingsheng looked at him and he immediately opened his mouth.


    "What customization do you have?" He asked.


    *******************************


    The full-time mobile game Junmo smile image, * * sent out, hdlan1109, you can go and have a look. Handsome.

 Chapter 353

    Lu pingleng.


    Beidou college really had a different response. Within a few days, he faced such a problem again. These people, who neither saw the real state of the chain he forced nor had direct physical contact with him, were aware of his customized abilities.


    At this moment, Lu Ping immediately believed that Chen Chu''s "big brother" was the big brother on yuhengfeng. Huo Ying is the first disciple of Li Yao Tianmen of yuhengxing, who is famous for his abilities in customization. Although it seems to be the past, although he claims that his life is not long, his ability is still there, and he quietly noticed the existence of customization power on Lu Ping.


    But


    Lu Ping hesitated. The person who asked him before was Chen Chu. He said frankly that he couldn''t say it. This time, he changed Chen Chu''s name to Huo Ying, who had to call him a senior brother. He looked at Huoying, but Huoying didn''t look at him. He just said faintly, "what can''t you say with a dying man?"


    "Cough." Sun Yingsheng coughed, raised his finger and pointed to Zimu and yingxiao, "you two, come with me."


    "Ah?" They didn''t return to their senses for a moment. They were at the key point and asked them to leave? But then they immediately reacted. Sun Yingsheng wanted to take them away.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Yingsheng not only said, but also moved his hand. Come up with one hand and drag two people away. It''s OK for Zi Mu to fall, but Ying Xiao is not a submissive master, even if he has just been beaten up. But when sun Yingsheng took it, he couldn''t help it, so he was dragged away.


    Bang! When the door was closed, Zimu and yingxiao were dragged into his room by sun Yingsheng. There were only Lu Ping and Huo Ying left in the yard. Huo Ying did not hurry, but still just fell asleep and waited there quietly.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock." Lu Ping finally said it.


    Whether Huo Ying is going to die is not particularly important in his eyes. However, Huo Ying helped him and even saved him. Even if he behaved carelessly, Lu Ping still led the situation. In his opinion, the sick former master of yuhengfeng was a trustworthy person.


    Ecstasy and soul lock.


    Hearing the name, Huo Ying, who had been calm all the time, finally couldn''t help opening her eyes and staring at Lu Ping carefully for a while.


    "No kidding?" He said after a while.


    "I''m not too good at joking." Lu Ping said.


    "Who did it to you?" Huo Ying asked. In fact, she had begun to calculate her name. Enchanting and soul locking. Level 6 custom power. People who can use this power can be counted by one hand in the whole continent.


    As a result, Lu Ping shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Huo Ying''s names are listed as options. When Lu Ping chooses the answer, the result is such an answer. In addition to the accident, his body could not help sitting upright for a few minutes.


    "As long as I can remember, that''s it." Lu Ping said.


    "Remember?" Huo Ying was surprised and remembered how young it had to be. At that age, I''m afraid I have to use ecstasy to lock my soul before I even start my cultivation. How much hatred is this? Moreover, looking at Lu Ping''s age, it''s always more than ten years since then. Is this enchanting and soul locking custom ability still effective? No... it''s not completely effective. If it''s completely effective, this boy is just like ordinary people. How can he pass the new trial? Wait... Yu Hengfeng presided over the new trial. Did the teacher see that he was possessed of the customized ability of ecstasy and soul lock, so he specially put him into the college?


    Huo Ying is an expert in the customization department. He will only be more shocked by Lu Ping and his fascinating and soul locking ideas. For a moment, his thoughts flew disorderly, and he sat there and started to stay and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "No, then?" Lu Ping waited for a while. Seeing that Huo Ying no longer asked, she couldn''t help saying.


    Huo Ying just regained her consciousness and realized that her thoughts were flying in a mess. Some things were not confirmed. She speculated along that idea. At this time, he woke up and looked back at Lu Ping after a long time.


    "Let''s continue." Huo Ying said.


    "What else do you want to know?" Lu Ping asked.


    If I just noticed that Lu Ping''s situation was different before, Huo Ying really paid some attention at this time. The eyes that always make people feel dying show some brilliance.


    "Let''s talk about how you can pass the new trial." Huo Ying said.


    So Lu Ping spoke like this. Huo Ying listened silently, but she was worried about herself and was not in a hurry to ask questions. Because the situation is quite close to what he thought: Although Lu Ping was enchanted and locked, he can still use the power of the soul after all.


    Until I heard the last punch.


    Huo Ying was stunned again.


    This punch overturned his previous inference.


    Whether we can perceive the accuracy of the caster''s existence in the end of disappearance, or use the end of disappearance as a medium to create attacks, all jump out of Huo Ying''s cognition. He raised his hand and pressed the left and right temples. He really had a headache.


    "Well, here''s a question." Huo Ying said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping waits.


    "What is your realm?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Six souls run through."


    "Huh?" Huo Ying heard it, but he thought he must not have heard it clearly.


    "Six souls run through." Lu Ping said again that he knew everyone couldn''t accept the answer, but he couldn''t help it. That''s the truth.


    Huo Ying stared at Lu Ping.


    The boy said he was not very good at joking. Judging from his look, it really didn''t seem like a joke.


    So, what is this? Is this a fact?


    Six souls?


    Huo Ying stared at Lu Ping for a long time. This time Lu Ping didn''t interrupt or speak. He knew that this information needed to be digested.


    Huo Ying leaned forward with her hands on the armrest of the bamboo chair and straightened up. She seemed to be ready to stand up, but with a cry, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hey..." Lu Ping didn''t know what to say. Hearing this answer, he was stunned. That was for sure, but after hearing it, he threw up blood directly. It was also the first time he saw him.


    He didn''t say much. He went to the wall, picked up the tools he and Zimu used to clean up the blood, and got busy silently. Huo Ying didn''t speak, so she looked at it silently.


    Hua, Hua, Hua... There was only the sound of brooms scraping across the ground in the yard, and the dust was blown up and covered the blood spit out by Huo Ying, layer by layer.


    No, clean it up. Lu Ping looks at Huo Ying.


    "You really have to change your position next time, or you''ll be swept out of a pit." He said seriously.


    *****************************


    How long has it been dawn?

 Chapter 354

    Huo Ying didn''t speak. She just looked at Lu Ping. She was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she stood up slowly with her hands on the armrest of the bamboo chair.


    Step by step, Huoying carefully walked to Lu Ping, and then motioned Lu Ping to hand him a hand.


    Lu Ping stretched out her right hand. Huo Ying raised her hand to Lu Ping''s pulse. Her eyes suddenly became empty. All her attention seemed to focus on his two fingers on Lu Ping''s pulse.


    At the next moment, Lu Ping felt that from the pulse of his right hand, there seemed to be a living creature in his body, winding up along his arm and spreading all over his body in an instant, rotating, jumping and twitching... Unprecedented discomfort also hit his whole body. Lu Ping almost cried out, but he still gritted his teeth. And Huo Ying''s pale face, unexpectedly, suddenly took up a layer of red blood, and his extremely shocked expression soon completely occupied his face.


    His two fingers added a little strength, and Lu Ping''s twitch suddenly became more crazy. This time he couldn''t control it any more. His body shape became distorted with the twitch in the body, but Huo Ying''s fingers were quickly bounced away at this time. His people even took two steps back. One of his men consciously touched his back to find support, but he was empty. His body was about to fall on his back, but Lu Ping, who had been struggling, stepped up and reached out to hold him.


    Both of them looked very distorted, obviously both endured great pain. But Lu Ping quickly returned to normal here with Huo Ying''s two fingers gone, and didn''t feel any discomfort anymore. But Huo Ying''s body was still shaking slightly after the red on her face faded. Lu Ping helped him back to the bamboo chair. Huo Ying didn''t look any better. He was silent, as if he was brewing something. After a long time, he suddenly turned his head and a mouthful of blood gushed out again. But this time, the strength of blood ejection was very weak, and even directly ticked down and stained on the side of the bamboo chair.


    Huo Ying looked down and nodded.


    "It''s a change of place." He said.


    Lu Ping didn''t immediately get a broom to clean up this time. He just looked at Huoying and showed some apology on his face. Although it was not his intention, Huo Ying vomited blood twice because of him.


    "Clean and wipe the chairs." Huoying reminded him to work quickly, and Luping hurriedly came to clean up.


    Watching Lu Ping clean up the blood bit by bit, Huo Ying spoke slowly.


    "The intensity of your ecstasy is much stronger than I thought." He said. He once thought that Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul locking strength had decreased in more than ten years, so that Lu Ping could gradually control the power of soul. It was not until I heard his punch in the new trial that I felt a problem. Now this attempt, more accurate conclusions.


    "So there are two things I don''t understand." He said.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "First, with such a strong ecstasy and soul lock, how can you control the power of soul?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Because ecstasy and soul lock are not empty." Lu Ping said.


    "For example."


    Lu Ping then talked about the way he controlled the power of the soul from ecstasy and locking the soul, and used it.


    "Speed..." Huo Ying muttered that the key to Lu Ping''s success was a long meditation.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that ecstasy and soul lock are available, but that the speed of your soul power has exceeded the limit that ecstasy and soul lock can control. It''s the speed of your soul power that leaves ecstasy and soul lock behind. Do you understand what I mean?" Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned.


    Wen Gecheng, Guo Youdao, and later Chu min and Yun Chong all know how he works under the ecstasy and soul lock. But Huo Ying was the first to make such a cognition.


    "A little understand." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Then the second question comes. Do you say you are six? I can''t verify it, but as you said before, I''ve been imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock since I remember. When did you cultivate the six souls? Do you want to say that you are born, are you the legendary heavenly awakener or the heavenly awakener with six souls? " Huo Ying said. Although he used an unbelievable tone, there was not so much doubt in his eyes, because in addition, he couldn''t find any explanation. He himself had some letters and only waited for Lu Ping''s confirmation.


    "You... Won''t spit blood again?" Lu Ping asked him carefully.


    "OK, I see." Huo Ying nodded.


    The heavenly awakener, the heavenly awakener with six souls!


    Huo Ying took a deep breath. Although there have been inferences and psychological preparations, now I just want to spit blood. I really want to spit blood.


    "In this case, there is another new problem." After a while, Huo Ying, the God, spoke again, "how can the awakened man with six souls be imprisoned by only ecstasy and soul lock? Even if you didn''t remember and didn''t know how to use your own power at that time, it''s really difficult to establish rules for custom power under the crushing of such a multiple of soul power. "


    The top six level customization department, which makes people smell pale, is ecstatic and soul locking. Huo yingguan called it "just", and even his own expression flashed a trace of strangeness when he used such words. However, in front of the realm of six souls, isn''t level 6 power just a matter of time?


    "Custom power, I don''t quite understand." Lu Ping answered honestly.


    "You can learn if you don''t understand." Huo Ying said, "since this customization can limit the power of your six souls, it is impossible to break it by force. You can only try to master it."


    "You teach me?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I just want to vomit blood now." Huo Ying said.


    "All right." Lu Ping had to turn around silently and get the broom again. Huoying almost turned up again with a mouthful of blood. When he saw Lu Ping holding a broom, he turned to look at him. His eyes were full of waiting. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock, I won''t either." He said as he vomited blood.


    "What about that?" Lu Ping asked while cleaning.


    "No one in the whole Beidou college has learned this ability, but there are ecstatic and soul locking secrets in the collection of Tianshu building, but the students of Beishan new college are not qualified to go to Tianshu building to read the collection." Huo Ying said.


    "Tianshu building?"


    "Don''t you know the Tianshu building of Tianshu peak?" Huo Ying asked.


    Lu Ping didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid of Huoying spitting blood.


    But his silence was not much different from his speech. Huoying covered her chest with her hand and looked uncomfortable.


    "So at least I have to promise to stay in Beidou college and leave Beishan new college." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Huo Ying said, covering her chest.


    "Can someone take it out and let me see?" Lu Ping thought of a simple way. It sounds that Beidou college is not particularly strict about the collection of Tianshu building. Those who are qualified to see it sound as long as they are not Beishan new college, which may eventually be eliminated.


    "The collection of Tianshu building is not allowed to be taken away from Tianshu building, so you can''t go in, you can''t see it." Huo Ying said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "I had to stay in Beidou college and leave Beishan new college. If I want to see the secret script of ecstasy and soul lock in the Tianshu building. " Lu Ping said.


    *********************


    Before 12 o''clock, great!!

 Chapter 355

    Stay at Beidou college and leave Beishan new college. Lu Ping stated a fact as if it had become an established fact in an ordinary tone.


    Huo Ying seems to have adapted to Lu Ping''s style. This time, she doesn''t show the look of wanting to spit blood. She just nods: "then the problem comes. How are you going to find your soul power?"


    "I don''t know yet." Lu Ping said.


    "What is the reason for being re imprisoned?" Huo Ying asked again.


    So Lu Ping talked about what happened on the stargazing platform yesterday. Others only saw the vision, only Lu Ping was taken away by Guo Wushu, and then saw that he had no soul power. This is the first time he has explained in detail the internal and external changes of his soul power.


    Huo Ying''s expression became more and more wonderful with Lu Ping''s story until Lu Ping finished.


    "So now, the power of soul is also in you." Huo Ying said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "You can sense it, but you can''t control it, and it also destroys your control of your own soul power." Huo Ying continued.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded again.


    So Huo Ying nodded.


    "The stars change." He said four words.


    "What?" Lu Ping has never heard of this.


    "Beidou college is an original power, which belongs to the Department of customization. Use the life star on the unique star life map of Beidou college to transfer your soul power to others. That''s about what I''ve heard. " Huo Ying said.


    "Heard?"


    "Yes, because it has been lost for a long time." Huo Ying said.


    "What about me?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "You can''t be regarded as changing the stars. The development of changing the stars is to enable future generations to seek breakthroughs directly on the basis of their predecessors. The soul power of moving marriage should play a guiding role. What''s the point of being so disobedient like you? " Huo Ying said.


    "But this friend is also quite amazing. I don''t know how he did it. You can keep his life star on the star life chart and wait for the soul power in your body to launch something similar to changing stars. Although the transferred soul power is not obedient, it happens that you are enchanted and locked in your body, and it will still be firmly confined in your body. Great, that''s great. " Huo Ying''s face showed great admiration and said to Guo Youdao.


    "He... Is just a liar..." Lu Ping is a little uncomfortable. The comments he is used to about Guo Youdao are ridiculed for his "catching up with and surpassing the big four". Few people admire so sincerely. Hearing Huo Ying''s praise, he was a little sad and proud. Guo Youdao cheated the whole world with the realm of four souls. Even when he died, he cheated the star life map of Beidou college. It''s really cool to think about it.


    "Anyway, I believe he''s not trying to make trouble for you." Huo Ying said.


    "Of course." Lu Ping was resolute.


    "It''s up to you to find a way." Huo Ying said.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. Ecstasy locks the soul, imprisons his soul power, and blocks the soul power of others. Huoying can''t find out the specific situation of his soul power. That''s all he can give.


    "It seems that I haven''t helped much." Huo Ying looked at the marks of several sweeps on the ground, "I vomited blood for nothing."


    "At least let me know that it''s meaningful to stay in Beidou college." Lu Ping said sincerely.


    "This kind of thing needs others to let you know. No wonder I vomit so much blood. You disappear quickly." Huo Yingxue vomited a lot, talked a lot with Lu Ping, and her face was tired early. Lu Ping couldn''t say anything more.


    "Thank you." He said to Huoying, and then turned back to his room.


    Huo Ying lay on the bamboo chair, breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the only tall ginkgo tree in the fifth courtyard.


    When it is autumn, the leaves are slightly yellow. When the wind passes, there will be sporadic falling. But Tang Xiaomei made a small custom border on the ginkgo tree. The leaves falling from the branches will trigger the border, and then the wind will send them outside the hospital.


    My life will soon end. Maybe in this autumn, with these fallen leaves. Just that little border, I''m afraid I can''t send myself. What about Guo Youdao, who can do such a beautiful thing after death?


    Huo Ying thought, a little lost.


    The quiet life of the fifth hospital has made him look down on a lot. But the boy who suddenly broke in and made him vomit blood several times a day made waves in his heart again.


    You can also control the power of the soul under the ecstasy lock.


    A heavenly awakener with six souls.


    For any practitioner, this is a crazy thing.


    And these wonderful things came to him, a guy who just wanted to die quietly in an empty place.


    "Shit." Huo Ying, who never swears, looked at a piece of yellow fallen leaves floating in the air and couldn''t help scolding.


    Dangdang.


    The gate of the fifth courtyard was knocked at this time.


    It''s just the gate of the courtyard. Most of the time, it''s not even closed. Few visitors will knock on the door. Not to mention ordinary people of the fifth courtyard, there are few visitors.


    However, several old residents of the fifth courtyard knew that there was such a guest who would come three times a month and gently knock on the door every time. That was the case since Huo Ying lived in the fifth courtyard.


    "Enter." Huo Ying was too lazy to say anything more. He just said a word and didn''t look there because he knew who was coming.


    "Once in a while, if you venture to visit, you will get something." As he spoke, the visitor walked into the fifth courtyard and came to Huo Ying.


    "Just now, it seems that the eldest martial brother said a dirty word?" Yan Ge, with silver hair, looked at Huoying and said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Ying did not answer this question, but asked Yan Ge instead. Although Yan Ge''s intention, he has actually guessed a 7788.


    "Just after Chen chugang returned from here, let me have a look." Yan Ge said.


    "You''re so busy." Huo Ying said.


    Yan Ge''s eyes fell on the ground and looked at several fresh traces of blood that had just been cleaned up. He is one of the most frequent visitors to the fifth courtyard. He knows everyone''s habits here and naturally knows what these traces mean. It seems that it is more serious than what Chen Chu told him?


    Yan Ge didn''t point out this point, but motioned Huoying to hand it to him as usual.


    Huo Ying stretched out her right hand and made regular diagnosis three times a month. He was used to it and refused many times, but he couldn''t resist Yan Ge''s insistence, so he could only be at his mercy three times a month. As for the medicine Yan Ge has prescribed many times, he can eat it at will. No matter how hard Yan Ge is, he hasn''t paid much attention to it.


    Because he knew he couldn''t be saved. What Yan Ge did was just a little effort.


    Anyway, why not be more comfortable? Yan Ge was allowed to diagnose three times a month, and he regarded it as a good intention to appreciate these people.


    But this time, he had never been before. He was expecting and nervous, waiting for Yan Ge''s diagnosis.


    ********************


    Come in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 356

    I vomited blood several times in a day. Even if I''m a normal person, I''m afraid my physical condition will drop sharply. When Yan Ge put his finger on Huo Ying''s pulse, he was ready. He was just worried about how to persuade the former senior brother not to give up treatment so much.


    But when his soul force penetrated into Huo Ying''s body, his expression changed unexpectedly.


    "Eh?" He couldn''t help muttering.


    "How?" Huo Ying asked.


    Just such a simple and reasonable response immediately surprised Yan Ge, and he was even shocked.


    Because from this simple inquiry, he heard something of expectation. In the past, Huo Ying mostly didn''t ask, and occasionally mentioned that it can be attributed to meaningless greetings, rather than really caring about the answer to this question.


    But this time, he''s looking forward to it?


    "Elder martial brother, I feel a little different today?" Yan Ge looked at Huo Ying carefully and asked with a smile.


    "Are you in the mood?" Huo Ying was still looking at the ginkgo tree. "It''s a little hard to say."


    "Is it because there are new people in the yard?" Yan Ge still said with a smile, taking back his finger on Huo Ying''s pulse.


    "Maybe." Huo Ying said.


    Yan Ge nodded, delayed the time with this action, hesitated a little, and then said, "elder martial brother, you''re in good condition."


    "In good condition?" Huo Ying smiled bitterly. This plain description really meant too much comfort. Yan Ge is a sincere person, so there is no way to praise his situation without knowing the facts.


    "It''s really good." Yan Ge said.


    "Compared with the situation that should exist after vomiting a few blood fields, is it slightly good?" Huo Ying said.


    "If you didn''t spit blood, it would be better." Yan Ge said.


    "Ha ha." Huo Ying smiled and said nothing. When he first sat in the yard in the afternoon, he didn''t spit blood, but he really didn''t feel how good he was.


    "Give elder martial brother some more medicine." Yan Ge said. Without waiting for Huo Ying to make a statement, he shook off a thin paper from his sleeve and floated in the air, while his other hand was waving in the air. The power of soul flashes on thin paper. When Yan Ge took the tissue paper back into his hand and handed it to Huo Ying, the handwriting appeared on the tissue paper.


    "Elder martial brother, remember to take it on time." Yan Ge said. On the tissue paper, beautiful small letters clearly write the formulation and dosage of the medicine.


    "Thank you." Huo Ying took the tissue paper and didn''t hurry to see it. She just bowed slightly and thanked Yan Ge for her intentions.


    Yan Ge looked at him as if he had something to say, but he held back after all. He had already said these words more than once or twice, but they didn''t play any role in Huo Ying. Instead, he just annoyed the other party, so he wouldn''t say more.


    "I''ll go and see the two newcomers." Yan Ge said immediately.


    "Chen Chu is really eventful." Huo Ying sighed.


    "After all, it is the newcomer recruited by yuhengfeng." Yan Ge smiled.


    Since Yu Hengfeng is a new recruit, if it''s too bad, Yu Hengfeng''s face will be very ugly. Huo Ying, who was once the first disciple of Yuheng peak, naturally understands this.


    "The teacher can''t read it wrong." Huo Ying said, looking at the mountains outside the courtyard wall. There was no jade Hengfeng from here, but the figure who would climb to the top of jade Hengfeng at sunrise every day and personally check the order of seven yuan xie''e appeared in his mind. I can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Help yourself." Huoying said, pointing to the two doors, but told Yan Ge Lu Ping and Zi Mu where he was at this time.


    "Thank you." Yan Ge nodded and then walked to the first door that Huo Ying pointed to. He came to the fifth hospital a lot. Naturally, he knew that this was Sun Yingsheng''s room. He stepped forward and knocked on the door. Soon someone came and opened it.


    "Excuse me." Yan Ge looked at Sun Yingsheng and smiled, "I''m looking for Zimu. Is it here?"


    "Come in." Sun Yingsheng naturally recognized Yan Ge, didn''t say much, and let him into the room.


    Although the fifth courtyard came many times, Yan Ge entered sun Yingsheng''s room for the first time. I''m afraid many people will be curious about the living room of the eldest son of the rich Sun family. But Yan Ge''s eyes didn''t look around. Xiang Shi greeted Ying Xiao a little, and his eyes fell on Zi mu.


    "Come to see elder martial brother Huoying and see how your injury is." Yan Ge explains his intention.


    "Ah? I don''t deserve it. " Zi Mu hurriedly stood up from his position and said. That night, Zimu was in a coma. When he woke up, he heard that people from the imperial family of Qingfeng Empire came to check his injury like doctors. He was very excited. If yu yuelongmen had not entered Beidou college, how could he have such treatment? As a result, the other party came to visit him again, and was at a loss for a time. I don''t know whether to treat each other as a classmate or the Yan family who rules their Qingfeng empire.


    "Sit down and give me your hand." Yan Ge smiled and walked to Zi Mu''s side.


    Zimu sat down blankly, handed over his right hand, Yan Ge grabbed it, and put his fingers on Zimu''s pulse.


    "The recovery is fast. Your foundation looks quite good." Yan Ge said while using his soul to find out the situation of Zimu.


    "Ah..." Zi Mu blushed and didn''t know what to say. Good foundation? So what? Haven''t you reached a coherent border yet? Muddled through the new trial, he turned around and was brushed to the fifth court.


    "It''s all right. Come on." Yan Ge released Zi Mu''s hand and said.


    Zi Mu sighed. He didn''t know what to say about such expectations. Of course he doesn''t want to disappoint the other party, but where does he have such confidence?


    Yan Ge looked at his appearance, smiled and said, "our teacher is the most serious and rarely makes mistakes. He will let you pass the new trial, which shows that you are qualified to stay in Beidou college. You should remember this. "


    "I also want to know why I can pass the new trial." Zi Mu said. Li Yaotian is well-known. Zimu, who has seen and heard a lot, has naturally heard of the man of yuhengxing, so he has been thinking about what Yan Ge said. Just thinking about it, I still feel useless. I really don''t know where Li Yaotian will value it.


    "Since the teacher didn''t tell you clearly, I''m afraid you need to find it yourself." Yan Ge said, "in short, be more confident and come on."


    "Thank you. I won''t give up." Yan Ge''s encouragement warmed Zi Mu''s heart.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Yan Ge then retreats to the outside and says hello to Ying Xiao and sun Yingsheng. In front of such etiquette, even Ying Xiao, who has always been careless, was infected to behave properly. Unexpectedly, he stood up from his position and bowed to Yan Ge. Only sun Yingsheng kept watching by the door with a smile. After opening the door for Yan Ge, he stood there and didn''t move again.


    "It deserves to be called Qingfeng Yan''s family." When Yan Ge passed by, he suddenly said, "the means of attracting people''s hearts is very worth learning."


    ****************************


    It''s early morning again. Hello, everyone! I''m an update.

 Chapter 357

    No one expected sun Yingsheng to utter such a sentence coldly. He looks bad and his words are sarcastic. It doesn''t look like a joke between friends.


    "Ha ha." Yan Ge, who was about to go out, gave a meal at his feet, smiled and looked at Sun Yingsheng.


    "Too much heart." He didn''t explain much, but after saying so faintly, he stepped out of the door, turned around, owed a little to sun Yingsheng, and left.


    Sun Yingsheng''s face was still disapproving. Everyone had gone, but he still smelled of gunpowder.


    "Elder martial brother sun, have you had a festival with elder martial brother Yan Ge?" Zi Mu opened his mouth in fear. One is the son of the imperial family of Qingfeng Empire, and the other is the eldest son of the grandson''s family who is incomparably rich on the mainland. The contradiction between the two sides may involve a layer of face that mu can''t imagine at all. He also admitted to the source that he was a little knowledgeable.


    "There''s no holiday. I just don''t like him." Sun Yingsheng was calm.


    "Why?" Zi Mu said.


    "Fake, I always think it''s too fake. I don''t deliberately perform. How can there be such a perfect person?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Elder martial brother sun... Aren''t you jealous?" Zi Mu said.


    Sun Yingsheng was silent for a moment and looked at Zimu.


    "Kid, do you think I''m easy to talk?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Ah? No...... "Zi Mu was frightened. Why did he suddenly speak without discretion?


    Fortunately, sun Yingsheng just stared at him and didn''t say anything. Outside the house, in the yard, Yan Ge had gone and knocked on Lu Ping''s door.


    When Lu Ping returned to the room, he immediately sat on the bed and began to feel his soul power.


    There are many ways to cultivate the power of soul, such as rush, sound, Qi, pivot, force and essence. But for lupin, those were of no use to him. Because he does not need to develop, because he is a natural awakener with six souls. From the beginning, what he needs to master is how to control the power of the soul, not to develop the power of the soul. Cultivation is what practitioners of perceptual environment need to do. Lu Ping crossed this stage from the beginning, so he felt that the Cultivation Teaching of Caifeng college was of no use to him.


    What he has to do is to dig out the power of the soul he can''t control in his body, so what he often does is just quietly visualizing and perceiving, which is also the reason why people in Caifeng college feel that he has nothing to do all day.


    In three years, he succeeded and practiced amazing speed of controlling soul power.


    Now, he has returned to the starting point. When he first came to pick wind college, he can feel the powerful soul power in his body and can''t show it at all.


    However, with the experience of those three years, Lu Ping is not exploring in the dark.


    Consciousness, very easily into the body.


    The soul power from Guo Youdao''s destiny star is still like a trapped beast, running restlessly against the iron wall built by ecstasy and soul lock.


    Lu Ping was not in a hurry. He controlled his soul power and tried to dispatch it as last night. Finally, it was the same as last night. Because of the interference of the soul power of the life star, he could not successfully drill out of the void.


    Empty.


    Before today, he just can find, can drill, and the reason for the vacancy, he doesn''t know.


    But today, with Huo Ying''s judgment, Lu Ping suddenly enlightened.


    He didn''t find the emptiness, but he tried day after day, increased the speed day after day, and finally made it.


    Enchanting and locking the soul can''t keep up with the speed of his soul power, so there is space.


    This inspired him at the moment. Guo Youdao said that at present, Qi can also get rid of the spiritual power that has caused him chaos with speed?


    Re control the power of soul and run at a high speed. The ecstasy of steel wall and iron wall reveals countless empty spaces again.


    Pick the right one, and the power of the soul will drill right away.


    Speed!


    Lu Ping controls the soul power to the greatest extent. He wants to get out of the hole before the troublemaker''s soul power rushes forward. At this time, the jingle sounded in his ear. If there was a real chain, it suddenly burst on him. The soul force rushing to the limit seemed to hit the wall, and the empty space exposed on the soul lock disappeared at this moment.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned.


    The real situation of the chain, although it does not often happen, is not very strange to him. He knew that this was a manifestation of increasing the intensity of ecstasy and soul lock. However, before the power of the soul was released, the chain began to increase its strength, revealed the entity, and blocked the power of the soul, but he never encountered it once.


    Lu Ping frowned, a little worried. Is it difficult that this pin soul and lock soul will grow up, and after being easily drilled by Lu Ping for so long, they finally can''t bear it and raise the alert level?


    Guess is useless, Lu Ping will try again. The power of the soul controls the speed!


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. The empty space on the pin soul lock still lit up like stars. Lu Ping didn''t go crazy to improve this time. He just went out to the empty space. As a result, he was disturbed by the disturbing soul force and failed to drill into the empty space. If it were not for this interference, it is obvious that the power of the soul would rush out of the prison from the air as he is used to.


    After a little thought, Lu Ping realized the reason.


    Before today, he only regarded this control as a way to find the emptiness of soul power, and did not know that speed played a decisive role.


    He will make the speed burst, usually when he starts to drill into the air, so that more soul power can rush out of the air and show more power. Before that, he would maintain it immediately after he noticed the emptiness, neither fast nor slow, because he always thought that this state was the state of emptiness.


    Now it seems that what he always thought can''t be wrong. He really needs this state. It''s too slow to shake off the power of ecstasy and soul lock, and the emptiness will not be exposed; Too fast will intensify the captivating means of ecstasy and soul lock and fill the void.


    It would be more complicated if he wanted to use speed to get rid of the disturbing spirit.


    He can''t increase the speed endlessly, but should control the speed in a state that won''t make ecstasy and soul lock produce such high vigilance.


    How fast should it be? Is it enough to get rid of the troublemakers? Lu Ping didn''t know. He had to keep trying.


    Try.


    This is the only way for Lu Ping to practice. That''s how he tried all his ways. Countless repeated attempts made his soul control speed to the top. The speed of reaching the peak makes his attempts more. The number of attempts he completed in one minute is unimaginable to anyone. In other words, Lu Ping may have completed ten, a hundred or even a thousand times because of his exaggerated speed. No one can match this efficiency.


    Now, he is ready to start a new exploration, a new attempt. With such speed, Lu Ping believes that there will be a result soon.


    Perception, control!


    When the door rang.


    "Who?" Lu Ping stopped practicing and jumped out of bed.


    "Yan Ge, I heard something happened to you. Let me have a look." The man outside answered.


    Yan Ge?


    Lu Ping immediately saw that silver haired and polite senior brother Yu Hengfeng in his mind.


    There are really not many people who can make an impression on Lu Ping once.


    ************************


    Hey, it''s not early in the morning today!

 Chapter 358

    "Hello."


    Lu Ping opened the door and saw Yan Ge standing outside the door, greeting him.


    "Hello." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I really can''t feel the power of soul." In mutual greetings, Yan Ge has completed the preliminary diagnosis of Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "You don''t seem to care?" Yan Ge was a little surprised at Lu Ping''s attitude. Although Chen Chu has mentioned him, Lu Ping''s calmness and calmness are still beyond his imagination.


    "OK." Lu Ping replied.


    "Do you know what the problem is?" Yan Ge asked.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Oh... What can I do for you?" Yan Ge asked.


    "No, thanks." Lu Ping said.


    "All right." Lu Ping simply declined his kindness. Yan Ge didn''t show any different emotions, nor did he insist too much. He always nodded with a three-point smile on his face.


    "So... Goodbye?" Lu Ping used a questioning tone. He was not sure whether Yan Ge wanted to come in and sit down for a while.


    "Bye." Yan Ge smiled and said nothing more. The door closed in front of him. He didn''t change his smile. When he stepped back and walked away, he saw Huoying lying on the bamboo chair as if he had fallen asleep. He didn''t bother again, so he left the fifth hospital quietly.


    Lu Ping didn''t disturb the rhythm because of Yan Ge''s sudden visit. After seeing Yan Ge off, his mind immediately returned to cultivation, returned to bed and sat down again, and immediately began his previous attempt.


    After knowing the reason for the emptiness of ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping has more ideas on controlling the power of soul. On the basis of throwing the ecstasy lock out of the void, Lu Ping began to try again and again, speed up a little each time, and try to find out the speed state that will not strengthen the ecstasy lock strength, but also get rid of Guo Youdao''s power.


    Once, fail;


    Once again, failure;


    Once again, failed again


    Lu Ping controls the power of the soul quickly, tries quickly, and fails quickly.


    But none of this moved Lu Ping. He had long been used to this practice. His practice is so simple and straightforward, that is, he bumps into a success in thousands or even more failures. Then remember this success and master this success.


    Everything he could do was realized in this way, and now he didn''t want to make an exception.


    So in such an ordinary afternoon, Lu Ping experienced frequent failures that ordinary people can''t imagine. He never counts the specific times, because the number is often very large, which will distract his energy.


    When you are tired, take a break; When you have a good rest, continue.


    Dangdang.


    Lu Ping was interrupted again by a knock at the door. However, Lu Ping has stopped his unique cultivation and is reviewing and summarizing his attempts this afternoon. On the whole, it''s not optimistic. After countless attempts, Lu Ping has found the speed critical point that can not intensify the intensity of ecstasy and soul lock. However, under this speed state, it is still not enough to get rid of the interference of Guo Youdao''s soul power, so he has to find another way.


    "Who?" Lu Ping thought and jumped out of bed to open the door.


    "I, Zi mu." In the answer outside the door, Lu Ping came behind the door and opened the door.


    "Go to dinner?" Zi Mu asked.


    Lu Ping looked out of the door. Huo Ying was still sitting in the yard, but the shadow was stretched obliquely. It was evening when the sun was west.


    "This is the time." Lu Ping said, completely forgetting the time while he was practicing.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Zi mu.


    "Try to find the power of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Zi mu.


    "Overturned a plan." Lu Ping said. Numerous small failures have integrated a big failure, and the final result is to determine the infeasibility of this scheme.


    "What about that?" Zi Mu said.


    "Try another way." Lu Ping said, although he had not thought of any other way at the moment.


    "Let''s go to dinner first." Zi Mu said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and walked out of the room. When I passed Huoying, I looked at him and found that he was not closing his eyes, but looking at the ginkgo tree in the yard.


    "Eat or not?" Lu Ping looked at him and asked.


    "Yingsheng will bring me." Huo Ying said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded and was about to leave. Huo Ying looked at the back of him and Zimu leaving. She saved a whole afternoon''s paper ball in her hand. After being slightly squeezed by him, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Huo Ying.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping turned around.


    "Do me a favor." Huo Ying said.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked.


    Huoying spread out her palm. The prescription Yan Ge gave him had been saved into a small paper ball by him.


    "Get me some medicine." Huo Ying said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping stepped forward and took the paper ball. He didn''t ask how it was saved like this. He just opened it carefully, then looked up, and then showed a confused and confused look.


    "What?" Huo Ying watched his expression.


    "These words... Are so difficult." Lu Ping said.


    "You can''t read?" Huo Ying asked.


    "I don''t know much." Lu Ping said. Of course, he didn''t have much chance to learn literacy before he went to pick wind college. In the three years of picking wind college, what I learned is also limited. The words of many herbs in this prescription are very rare, which is naturally too difficult for Lu Ping.


    "Never mind. Go to the medicine village of Tianquan peak and show it to the people over there. They will recognize it. " Huo Ying said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and put away the prescription.


    "Anything else?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Watch your rabbit." Huoying looked down. A rabbit was working hard on his bamboo chair. The crackling sound made him feel a little crisis.


    "Oh, oh!" Lu Ping just remembered his rabbit. He forgot all about it after a whole afternoon of focused practice. When he came forward and saw that it was his one, he quickly bent over and picked it up.


    "Where''s yours?" Lu Ping looked at Zimu who was empty handed.


    "Close the house." Zi Mu said.


    "It''s a way." Lu Ping said, opening his door and putting the rabbit in. Then he came out and greeted Huoying, and they went to the dining hall of Beishan new courtyard. Just a moment after the two left the fifth courtyard, a figure turned out from one side of the courtyard wall outside the fifth courtyard, looking at the back of the two leaving, as if thinking. In this position, if you are a conscientious practitioner, it is not difficult to hear what is happening in the courtyard. The man stood for a moment and then left. His silver hair was dyed gold in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Beishan new courtyard dining hall.


    What happened in the fifth hospital at noon has been spread here in Beishan new hospital.


    The Fifth Academy is not as good as everyone thought. It is the most abandoned person who has not achieved anything in Beidou Academy for four years. This has been basically recognized by everyone. Those who disagreed, looking at the blood hole in the forehead, immediately agreed.


    Most practitioners can make a hole in a person''s head. But it''s a great measure to be like Yu Ran''s forehead, which is open like a column of blood, but it doesn''t hurt your life. A person who can control the power of the soul to such an accurate level can never be a useless person.


    One afternoon, the first hospital was wondering who was in the fifth hospital. But even Shen boundless, who has been in Beishan new hospital for three years, knows very well. What can the newcomers guess?


    Until this time, Lu Ping and Zi Mu appeared in the canteen and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was only the people of the national defense college who obviously had a conflict with Lu Ping. Even if the rest of the newcomers disagreed with them, they could still talk. As soon as they took the food, they were immediately solicited and invited by a large number of new people. Even the old students of the second hospital, the third hospital and the fourth hospital were looking forward to it. Of course, what we want to know is what the residents in the fifth hospital are.


    "Well..." Zimu, who was surrounded by others, spoke with a long voice. Even though he was facing the great crisis of being dropped out, he still enjoyed being surrounded by the eager faces of these proud sons from various colleges.


    "Can you say?" Zimu asked Lu Ping for instructions.


    "It seems that you can''t say it without explaining?" Lu Ping seeks truth from facts.


    "Then I''ll say it." Zi Mu said.


    "Say it!" The crowd was boiling. At this moment, Zi Mu was particularly lovely in everyone''s eyes. He was by no means the most despised one who couldn''t get through.


    "Cough." Zi Mu cleared his throat, "the five courts, first of all, clearly said that it must not be as everyone thought. The guests here are all experts, and their origins are amazing. "


    "How much?" Someone asked.


    "First and foremost." Zimu raised a finger and his tone was cadenced. The storyteller of Dongdu overpass listened to it and showed it completely.


    "The sun family. I think no one doesn''t know? " He blinked and said.


    "The sun family? Hanoi Sun family? " Someone said. There are still several famous families surnamed sun, but it seems that only the sun family in Hanoi, which is said to be the richest family in the mainland, dare to be introduced in such a "no one knows" tone.


    "Yes, it''s the sun family in Hanoi. One of the five courts is sun Yingsheng, the eldest son of the sun family. " Zi Mu said.


    "Ah!" There was a sound of surprise. The name of sun Yingsheng is obviously famous enough. But who would have thought that the eldest son of the sun family would live in the fifth courtyard of Beishan new college, which is most despised by Beidou college? The rich man''s strange taste really eludes everyone.


    "This is about sun Yingsheng. It seems that I don''t need to introduce more?" Zi Mu said.


    "Oh? What else do you know? " But someone was interested.


    "I don''t know much, but I don''t know much!" Zi Mu shook his head.


    "Talk, talk." Many people shouted.


    "OK, let me talk about sun Yingsheng..." Zimu said. In fact, he sat in sun Yingsheng''s room for a long time today, but he didn''t talk about this private topic at all. He can say that only because sun Yingsheng is really a celebrity, people born in this family will be paid much attention from an early age. About his deeds, no matter true or false, there are always a few things that people enjoy talking about. Zimu was spitting. Some students from Dongdu heard something wrong. These passages, how deja vu ah? Where are you listening?


    Just after the aftertaste, Lu Ping, who had not spoken next to Zi mu, suddenly stood up.


    "I''m ready." Lu Ping said.


    "Eh? I haven''t eaten yet! " Zimu spent all his time on display. At this time, looking at Lu Ping who got up and was ready to go, I was a little in a hurry.


    "Take your time." Lu Ping said.


    "No, I''m still with you." Zimu is firm. Although he enjoyed the feeling of surrounded by the stars, Zi Mu would feel a bit like a sheep into a tiger without Lu Ping.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Tomorrow, continue tomorrow." Zimu grabbed a steamed bread and said with a smile to the crowd around him.


    Those students who came from Dongdu suddenly felt at this moment. This boy, isn''t that the same tone of storytelling as the overpass? Didn''t the jokes about sun Yingsheng just spread in the east capital?


    ********************************


    Three thousand words. It''s been a long time.

 Chapter 359

    Lu Ping and Zi Mu left, but the discussion of Beiyuan school didn''t stop. Just the name of sun Yingsheng is enough for everyone to talk for a while. More people directly followed the plot and tone just described by Zi Mu to continue to describe. There are still many familiar people who are familiar with the stories of storytellers of Dongdu overpass.


    Zimu lingered about the excitement behind him, but Lu Ping ignored it. It didn''t take them long to reach Tianquan peak. When they met a student of Tianquan peak on the mountain road, they went up and asked, and they knew the location of Tianquan peak medicine room.


    They went up to the middle of the mountain and turned in the direction described by the student. Sure enough, they saw a new road, but it went around the back mountain of Tianquan peak. On the way, Zimu already sniffed.


    "What''s the smell?" He said.


    Lu Ping shook his head. He couldn''t use the power of his soul. At this time, it can be said that he was not as good as Zi mu, who felt the environment. Naturally, he was not so sensitive in smell.


    "It feels good." Zimu said and sucked hard again. His whole body tilted forward slightly, as if he had been grabbed by the smell.


    Continue to go out not far, in front of finally a new scene.


    Halfway up the mountain, a clear pool of water rippled with blue waves, shining with scales in the afterglow of the sunset. Around the lake, there are large tracts of colorful flowers. In this autumn, the flowers are so bright that people are reluctant to step into them. To the left, on the edge of the cliff, a row of bamboo and wood houses surrounded it, but it was directly outside the cliff. Although it''s only the hillside of Tianquan peak, the shortest of the seven peaks, it''s enough to break anything to pieces. It''s really dangerous to build a house. After Zi Mu''s eyes fell here, he couldn''t move his big mouth anymore. This scene, but I haven''t heard of it in the East.


    Without allowing them to move on, a tianquanfeng disciple in purple had already arrived in front of them and blocked their way.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" Asked the visitor.


    "Fill the medicine." Lu Ping replied.


    "Fill the medicine?" The visitor frowned, "where are you from?"


    "Beishan new hospital, No. 5 hospital." Lu Ping said.


    "The fifth hospital?" The visitor''s expression was obviously a little dull. When was the place where the super waste gathered qualified to come to the medicine room of tianquanfeng to fill medicine? Is it difficult to see that leaving the hospital is imminent and want to fish in troubled waters again? But the idea is naive. Although most places in Beidou college do not ban students, there are many places that can not be easily accessed. Tianquanfeng''s medicine room is one of them. These two losers even decided to come to the medicine room. Have they mastered any common sense in the past four years?


    The tianquanfeng student obviously knew nothing about the situation in Beishan new courtyard. As soon as they heard that they were two members of the Fifth People''s court, they were already full of ridicule. In particular, I have just sensed that one of them can''t get through the territory, and the other is more terrible. He doesn''t even have the power of soul?


    This


    Sensing the result, the student became very wary. At this level, you can''t be a student of Beidou college, can you? Is this a saboteur who hid his strength and broke into Beidou college?


    The is also full of imagination. Lu Ping only answered one question. They are from the Fifth Institute of Beishan new Institute. He has already made up a lot of content. Then, his mind has jumped with his brain, jumped back, opened the posture, and shouted, "who are you?"


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it." Zi Mu shouted hurriedly, "we''re here to fill the medicine for senior brother Huoying."


    "What, elder martial brother Huoying, I haven''t heard of it!" Cried the man.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Let''s ask. What have you come up with in a mess?" A voice followed. After someone heard the noise here, he turned out of the house and recognized Pinghe Zimu. Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked along the voice and immediately recognized the man.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi..." the disciple in purple hurriedly greeted Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan star who came out of the room.


    "All day long, let them come." Jin Qi stood there and said nothing.


    "Yes." The disciple in purple answered and made way for Lu Ping and Zi mu, but he was still wondering where he was wrong? These two guys... He felt it again, but it was still the same conclusion.


    "Senior brother Jin Qi." Lu Ping and Zi Mu came to Jin Qi and Qi Qi said hello.


    "You two come to fill Huoying''s medicine? Who sent you? " Jin Qi obviously listened to the conversation just now.


    "It''s senior brother Huoying." Lu Ping said.


    "Huo Ying himself?" Jin Qi was slightly surprised. He knew something about Huo Ying. Incurable disease and refused treatment. Yu Hengfeng''s strict song and the doctor''s level are rare in Tianquan peak, which is in charge of the medicine room of Beidou college. He has prescribed countless prescriptions for Huoying, but he hasn''t heard that Huoying has taken them seriously. He wasted a lot of good herbs. If it hadn''t been for sympathy, Tianquan peak would have been unbearable. This time, Huo Ying actually asked someone to fill him with medicine. Is his condition getting better?


    "How''s senior brother Huoying?" Thinking of this, Jin Qi couldn''t help feeling a little happy. He also went to visit Huo Ying. The appearance of waiting for death really made people feel uncomfortable. In particular, he thought of Huo Ying''s style as the first disciple of yuhengfeng in the past, which made Jin Qi have no courage to explore for the second time. He just silently paid attention to the news about him.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t know how to answer Jin Qi''s question.


    "Oh..." Jin Qi was relieved immediately. These two guys just entered the fifth hospital today. They just met Huo Ying. How much can they know about Huo Ying.


    "Show me the prescription." Jin Qi said.


    Lu Ping handed the prescription. Jin Qi looked at the battered and wrinkled prescription and thought of how Huoying tangled with it. This prescription... Jin Qi''s eyes quickly scanned the name of the herb blindly, but in the end, he didn''t taste anything special.


    "There''s nothing magical about the prescription." At this time, another voice came. Several people turned their heads and saw Yan Ge with silver hair coming out of the fourth pharmacy.


    "There you are." Jin Qi gave a casual greeting. It''s not surprising to see Yan Ge here. He goes in and out of the medicine room more often than many students in tianquanfeng, not to mention his irresponsible teacher Chen Jiu.


    "I''ll fill the medicine, too." Yan Ge picked up the medicine bag in her hand and motioned.


    "Did you prescribe this prescription?" Jin Qi shook the prescription in his hand and said.


    "Yes." Yan Ge nodded, "now I''ll take the medicine." He shook the medicine bag again and said, then went to the three people and carried the medicine bag to the road surface.


    "Take it back to Huo Ying." He said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded, took the medicine bag, and then looked at Jin Qi: "where should I catch the medicine on the prescription?"

 Chapter 360

    "The medicine on the prescription?" Lu Ping''s question stunned Jin Qi and immediately smiled, "isn''t that in your hand?"


    "Huh?" Lu Ping also wondered, picked up the medicine bag in one hand and looked at the prescription in the other hand.


    "Is this the same?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course, this prescription was prescribed by Yan Ge." Jin Qi said.


    "Oh, can you open it and check it?" Lu Ping said.


    "This..." Jin Qi couldn''t help looking at Yan Ge when he heard this request.


    Yan Ge smiled as usual and didn''t say anything. Instead, Zi Mu gently pulled Lu Ping''s clothes.


    This requirement is somewhat inappropriate! Zi Mu was worried. Yan Ge smiled as usual at this time, but just when Lu Ping had just made this request, Zi Mu clearly saw that Yan Ge''s corner of his eye moved slightly. He still cared about Lu Ping''s request. He just had excellent self-restraint and controlled his emotions.


    Jin Qi didn''t notice this detail, but saw Yan Ge smiling with indifference. Looking at Lu Ping again, he waited for his response very seriously, shook his head helplessly and said, "you little devil..."


    He said so, but he had already received the medicine bag and prescription, and opened the medicine bag on a medicine table by the pond.


    At this time, many herbs had already been mixed together, but Jin Qi pulled them out and swept an air flow on the medicine table. Those herbs seemed to have come alive and scrambled to beat. They were quickly sorted and arranged.


    "See clearly." Jin Qi turned back and said to Lu Ping.


    "Gu Ji." Jin Qi took the prescription in one hand and ordered the medicine on the medicine table with the other finger.


    "Sand hairpin." Then he pointed to the second taste.


    Lu Ping watched and listened carefully, but Zimu continued to pay attention to Yan Ge''s expression. It had been his warm smile before, but at this time, he suddenly frowned.


    Zimu''s heart jumped. Then he saw Yan Ge quickly walk to the medicine table, raised his hand, picked up another medicine on the table, looked carefully, sniffed, and finally tasted it again.


    His actions naturally attracted Lu Ping and Jin Qi''s attention. Jin Qi''s eyes fell on the medicine, and then looked at the prescription in his hand. His look became dignified, and he also came forward to pick up one of the medicine.


    Zi Mu was surprised. Naturally, he saw that there seemed to be a problem with the prescription. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping asked for the inspection. He really found something. Was he aware of something long ago?


    Zimu couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping around him, but Lu Ping still looked calm, waiting for the two people to make a conclusion.


    "This is not a thistle." Yan Ge, who took the first step, made a conclusion and looked at Jin Qi.


    "Yes." As the first disciple of Tianquan peak, Jin Qi is not inferior to Yan Ge in this regard. After reading and tasting it, he nodded and said, "this is a green thorn. It has the same appearance and taste as the thistle, but the medicine is very different."


    "What happens if you make a mistake about this medicine?" Lu Ping suddenly asked. The problem was startled when Zi Mu heard it. He made a mistake and changed the medicine. What would happen? Zimu was a little afraid to go to Yan Ge. But on second thought, Yan Ge found the mistake of medicinal materials faster than Jin Qi. This


    "This..." Jin Qi, like Zi mu, was also worried when he heard Lu Ping''s question. He didn''t look at Yan Ge. He just lowered his head and gave an eye prescription. Then he frowned and thought for a while. Finally, he took a breath.


    "Not much." Jin Qi said, "although the drug properties of green thorn and Thistle are quite different, the wrong entry of this medicine will not change the drug properties of the prescription, but the lack of thistle will make the drug effect a little incomplete, but it is not a big problem. Thistle is not very important in this prescription. "


    The wrong medicine, but it didn''t change the medicine. Jin Qi was relieved, and so was Zi mu. The reason is the same. The terrible conjecture in their hearts just now seems untenable because of this.


    But Yan Ge, who worried them a lot, opened his mouth at this time. He had no smile on his face and looked very serious: "that''s good luck. He just met such an unimportant prescription. What if he changed it to another prescription?"


    "That''s right." Jin Qi also looked positive and nodded. Ignoring the herbs on the table, he turned and walked towards the fourth pharmacy, greeting the three people: "come with me."


    Yan Ge followed him, followed by Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    Hanging in the air, the pharmacy outside the cliff gives off a strong fragrance of medicine. Zi mu, who smelled the smell on the mountain road, couldn''t help pumping his nose again and felt very comfortable. But the two in front obviously didn''t enjoy it like this. Yan Ge looked serious, and Jin Qi''s face was even more gloomy.


    Walking into the fourth pharmacy, the tianquanfeng disciple who was sorting out the herbs after the medicine counter saw that it was Jin Qi, immediately put down his hand and came back to greet him.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi, are you coming to check? It''s a little early! " The student spoke quite skillfully, but he was stunned when he saw Yan Ge, Lu Ping and Zi Mu coming in. The daily inventory of the pharmacy can not be participated by idle people. Even Yan Ge, a regular pharmacy customer, can''t.


    Looking at Jin Qi''s expression again, but it was rarely ugly. The student immediately realized that there was something else wrong. He showed a little uneasiness and carefully opened his mouth with a questioning tone: "senior brother Jin Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me a little thistle." Jin Qi did not immediately explain the reason, so lightly ordered a sentence.


    "Yes." The student answered, turned and walked to the medicine cabinet behind him. When he opened a medicine box, he turned back and asked, "how much do you want?"


    "Take some at will." Jin Qi said.


    Thinking and Jin Qi are synchronous Zi Mu to some extent. Hearing that Jin Qi didn''t say the reason, he was so attached first, and his heart was tight again.


    Looking at the structure of the pharmacy, it is obvious that the people who come to fill the medicine can only be outside the medicine table, and can''t touch the medicine box and medicine cabinet behind the medicine table with their own hands. On the medicine cabinet, the name of the medicine was clearly written on each medicine box. The little thistle was written on the medicine box opened by the student. As for the green thorn, Zimu looked around and didn''t find it, at least not near the little thistle. Therefore, even though the two drugs are similar in appearance, there is no possibility of grasping the wrong one when they are placed in such a clear distinction.


    If the thistle brought by the student is a thistle, the green thorn in the medicine bag will still be suspicious.


    Who will change the dressing?


    Zimu felt his heart beating again, and he was afraid to see Yan Ge. He looked at Lu Ping and saw a calm face, which made him wonder whether Lu Ping was aware of the terrible possibility hidden in it.


    At this time, the student had caught some artichokes and sent them to Jin Qi. Jin Qi and Yan Ge picked up a little together, distinguished it carefully, and then looked at each other.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping suddenly asked this hot question at this time.


    "It''s green thorn." Jin Qi said.


    "Green thorn?" The student was stunned when he heard this. Taking care of herbs in the pharmacy, he naturally knows that artichoke and green thorn are very similar and far left. He hurriedly picked up a little and distinguished it, and his face suddenly turned pale. It was a serious mistake for the pharmacy to mix up the two medicines.


    "Go and bring the whole box." Jin Qi said, "there are green thorns."


    "Yes." The student didn''t care to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly moved the medicine boxes of thistle and green thorn.


    Jin Qi''s left and right hands each probed into a medicine box. As when he played with the medicine on the medicine table before, the air flow rolled up in the medicine box. Suddenly, the medicine jumped out of the medicine box quickly, but in the end, the medicine box didn''t jump clean. There are some artichokes left in the small thistle medicine box, and there are some green thorns left in the green thorn medicine box. Next to the two medicine boxes, a pile of green thorns and thistles were piled up respectively.


    Jin Qi''s expression became more and more ugly, and the students in front of him were afraid to look up in horror.


    "When was the last time you added these two medicines? How much did you make up for each? Who has used these two drugs recently? Find out everything, now. " He said.

 Chapter 361

    It seems obvious. Thistle and green thorn, the two herbs with very similar characteristics, were reversed when they were supplemented in a pharmacy, so that there were half of the two herbs in the two medicine boxes. This mistake obviously came from the pharmacy. In this process, whether there has been a grab error is very important. As Yan Ge said, it''s good luck to meet a prescription that doesn''t matter, but in most cases, two drugs with completely different properties will certainly make the prescription have different effects.


    At this time, the pharmacy student was sweating, but he didn''t dare to ignore Jin Qi''s orders. He hurriedly found the medicine book recording the entry and exit of medicinal materials in the pharmacy. After quickly looking through it, he was a little relieved.


    "Thistle and green thorn were supplemented two days ago and have not been used yet." He handed the medicine book to Jin Qi and showed it to him. Mistakes can''t be avoided, but at least there are no serious consequences. It''s lucky that someone caught the two herbs for the first time.


    Jin Qi''s face was still as heavy as water. After carefully reading the two-day records, he looked up and looked at the nervous students in front of him.


    "You. And all the people on duty in the four rooms these two days left the medicine room. " He said suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother..." the pharmacy student was stunned and looked pleading, but he only called for a title, but he couldn''t say anything. Because he knew that it was not a small thing and did not lead to serious consequences, it was only a fluke. But the culprit should be the guy who added herbs and turned against two herbs in the past two days. The next disciples on duty only blame them for not being careful. However, no one has used these two medicines in the past two days. Naturally, no disciple will go to check for no reason. It seems that it is understandable to lose the check.


    Just at the thought of this, the disciple suddenly realized that those disciples could be justified, but he had a duty of oversight. He said, but he had just grabbed the two herbs, but he didn''t find any difference. Such treatment is too heavy for others or for him, but it doesn''t seem too much. If you beg for mercy, you immediately feel that you are not qualified to say it.


    "That''s it for the time being. Don''t make a noise when you leave the medicine room." Jin Qi said.


    "Yes." The student bowed his head and said so.


    "Three, please." Jin Qi turned and begged Lu Ping, Zi Mu and Yan Ge.


    "I see." Yan Ge smiled and replied. He knew that such a mistake was quite humiliating for tianquanfeng. Jin Qi didn''t want to make a public disposal. Naturally, he wanted to protect tianquanfeng''s face.


    Zimu understood Jin Qi''s intention more or less. After nodding, he looked at Lu Ping with some worry. He didn''t know whether Lu Ping''s straightforward nature would ignore this cooperation as a cover up. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t seem as inhumane as he thought. He basically nodded synchronously and didn''t say anything more.


    Then Jin Qi took the medicine and filled it with his own hands and re prepared the prescription. Handed the medicine bag to Lu Ping, he was quite embarrassed: "let''s laugh."


    "Who hasn''t? I didn''t notice the mistake of the two herbs in time? Elder martial brother Jin Qi...... "


    Yan Ge seemed to plead for those students, but Jin Qi stopped him. He continued to say.


    "You make a mistake because you didn''t pay special attention out of trust in the pharmacy. If the pharmacy wants to be worthy of this trust, it can''t tolerate a little mistake, not even one in ten thousand. " He said, and finally looked at the student, "I hope you understand that this is not just a matter of making a mistake."


    "I understand..." the student almost choked. On Tianquan peak, the star viewing platform and the medicine room are two important places. There is no practical job to do on the star viewing platform, but the medicine room is an important part of providing a lot of help to the whole Beidou college. It is needless to say that Tianquan peak can enter the medicated food room, which can reap the benefits and the superiority of identity. However, now it seems that this harvest and superiority should be based on the word "no loss".


    After finishing the four room herbs, the student saluted Jin Qi and apologized to Yan Ge, even Lu Ping and Zi mu. In terms of strength, he is a disciple who can enter the Tianquan peak medicine room, but he is also a strong person with three souls. In front of Lu Ping, Zi Mu and other newcomers, they are full of absolute superiority on weekdays, but now in such a field, they can only bow their heads and admit their mistakes to the two newcomers. After that, he left reluctantly.


    "Three, I have something to do here, so I won''t accompany you for the time being." Jin Qi then said to Lu Ping and the three of them.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi is busy. I''ll leave first." Yan Ge said.


    "No." Jin Qi saluted, Yan Ge bowed back and immediately withdrew from the door. Lu Ping and Zi Mu were also preparing to leave, but Jin Qi spoke first.


    "You two." He said.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi, what else can I tell you?" Zi Mu answered quickly. To tell the truth, he was a little afraid. Jin Qi didn''t feel at all when he came into contact with him on the stargazing platform before, but now he saw that he resolutely expelled several students from the medicine room, and his heart was cold. He felt that the seven peak apprentice level figures were really not so easy to match.


    "Be careful on the road." As a result, Jin Qi opened his mouth, but it was just this ordinary care. Then he stretched out his palm and rolled two pills on it.


    "Take these two pills, which will help your cultivation if possible." He said.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Lu Ping was forthright and impolite. He reached for one. Zi Mu followed behind, but he didn''t dare to show his feelings of disobedience. In the past, the hands that took the pills trembled. They quickly pretended to be excited, but they stole their eyes to pay attention to Jin Qi''s reaction.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Lu Ping said.


    "Walk slowly." Jin Qi said.


    Seeing that Jin Qi didn''t immediately urge them to take the medicine, Zimu immediately breathed a sigh. He wondered if it was a poison to kill them. He could see that Jin Qi attached importance to maintaining the reputation of Tianquan peak. The pharmacy made a mistake. Should this be a scandal? In order to cover it up, kill two garbage newcomers who were thrown into the fifth courtyard of Beishan new courtyard. What is it?


    They walked out of the pharmacy.


    The pond in the middle of the mountain is still so clear and the flowers are still so gorgeous. But Zimu felt that the scene was not so beautiful. Even the medicine incense that had made him relaxed and happy before made him feel heavy when he smoked it again.


    He saw the student who had just been expelled by Jin Qi standing by the pond in a daze.


    Don''t you want to dive and kill yourself? Zimu muttered in his heart. When he looked at Lu Ping again, he seemed unconscious. He had no feeling for the atmosphere, but just walked towards the way to leave.


    "Er..." Zimu wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he thought it was better to leave this place first.


    Tianquan peak, medicine room.


    He looked back at a row of pharmacies sticking out of the cliff, which should have been the place for curing diseases and saving people and assisting cultivation. But at this time, Zimu''s eyes were not so cute.


    *********************************


    Just finished. I tried the legendary little black house. I just wanted to curse the street. This kind of thing that severely limits myself is not suitable for me to pursue freedom. It will only make me irritable and angry... No more.

 Chapter 362

    When he left Tianquan peak and returned to Beishan new courtyard, it was completely dark. Compared with the bright lights of the other four courtyards, the five courtyards are dark. The only two windows in a circle of houses are more sinister and frightening to the whole yard.


    Huo Ying had not returned to her room, so she sat quietly in the dark yard, and there was no one else next to her. Lu Ping and Zi Mu went into the courtyard, and he still sat in the dark without making a sound. They didn''t look up until they came to him.


    "Your medicine." Luping carried the medicine bag in front of him.


    "Almost made a mistake." Zimu said casually. Then he saw Lu Ping looking at him with extremely strange eyes.


    "What?" Zi Mu was puzzled.


    "Keep quiet..." Lu Ping reminded him.


    "Ouch!" Zimu gave himself a mouth. Because it was very dramatic, Zi Mu was full of desire to talk. Jin Qi''s request in the pharmacy was very simple. He answered casually, but he didn''t take it to heart. It was very easy to confide at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Ying naturally asked at this time, and Zimu wanted to kill himself with chagrin. Will Huo Ying let them go if he doesn''t say it at this time?


    "Promised there and kept quiet." As a result, Lu Ping was very honest about their commitment.


    "The pharmacy made a mistake?" As a result, Huoying guessed it directly. After all, he was the first disciple of Yuheng peak. He knew what each peak operated and cared about. Medicine, mistake, silence, this information is enough for him to infer what happened.


    "Yes..." Zi Mu answered casually, and Lu Ping looked at him silently again.


    "I''ll go first." Zi Mu ran with tears. His mouth really moved faster than his mind. The spirit of Ming can reach the sixth heaven first. Is that how it came? He rushed back to his room, leaving only Lu Ping and Huo Ying in the yard.


    "No wonder." Huo Ying said to herself, "it''s a serious mistake to make a mistake about medicinal materials."


    Lu Ping was silent.


    "But is it intentional or unintentional?" Huoying looked at the medicine bag in Lu Ping''s hand.


    If Zimu is still there, he will certainly tell Huoying that even if he makes a mistake, it will not have much impact. He did not turn this prescription into a poison to dispel Huoying''s doubts. But Lu Ping was silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Put the medicine here." After Huoying motioned, Lu Ping put the medicine bag on the ground beside Huoying.


    "Anything else?" Lu Ping asked.


    Ying Huo shook his head.


    "Go and have a rest." He said to lupin, and he looked up at the stars.


    Tianquan peak.


    The pharmacy inventory conducted by the first disciple every day has been completed. All the students in each room had left. After closing the door of the last pharmacy, Jin Qi was the last to leave. Everything was the same as usual. Except that the students who were expelled from the pharmacy were informed, the others did not know what happened in the evening.


    Along the mountain road, Jin Qi walked slowly to his residence and greeted each tianquanfeng student with a smile. There were 461 students on Tianquan peak. He knew any of them. Few people knew this.


    When he returned to his residence, he closed the door and held the light. The smile on Jin Qi''s face had been erased. He sat quietly at his desk, took something out of his arms and put it on the table. It was the medicine book in the fourth room that was consulted today.


    The medicine book was opened and turned to the page they looked up today: the supplementary records of medicinal materials two days ago. Among them are small thistle and green thorn.


    All the signs indicated that it was a mistake of the pharmacy, and so did he. But what he really saw in his heart was not so.


    Yan Ge


    Jin Qi has been thinking about the name and the man.


    As the second prince of Qingfeng royal family, Yan Ge has been extremely intelligent since childhood. With the continuous growth of age, he has become more and more popular in Qingfeng empire. At the age of 20, from the government and the public to the people, there was a gradual discussion. They all felt that Yan Ge had more ability to inherit the Qingfeng empire than the great prince Yan Ming.


    Two years later, Yan Ge, 22, came to Beidou college.


    At this time, in Qingfeng Empire, the voice of abolishing elders and establishing youths was higher. Yan Ge was sent to Beidou college, which seemed to come to gild, laying a more solid excuse for abolishing elders and establishing youths.


    However, this gift is 14 years old. Yan Ge, the second prince who has been away from the government and the public for a long time and practiced in the mountains, is almost forgotten by the world.


    gold-plated? Waste long and set up young?


    At this point, we can''t see the meaning of it. I''m afraid we can only be ignorant children.


    Yan Ge, this is an exile. Beidou college is an extremely safe and reliable place of exile.


    Is Yan Ge willing to be treated like this?


    This is the question that Jin Qi is contemplating. Yan Ge Tianquan Feng comes frequently and naturally has a lot of contacts with him. Jin Qi recalled that Yan Ge, whom he came into contact with in this process, showed all kinds of performance, but as a result, he couldn''t see that Yan Ge was a little unwilling. Because from Yan Ge, he never felt any desire and ambition. Even when he came to Beidou college, the whole world thought that this was the prelude to the abolition of elders and children in Qingfeng empire.


    However, he couldn''t see that Yan Ge was wrong at all, but he didn''t let Jin Qi lift his doubts about Yan Ge, because there was a clear fact that was always in front of him.


    Two days ago, Sifang mended thistle and green thorn.


    Jin Qi was very frightened when the record in the medicine book was found out.


    Because he knew very well that he had been tampered with, and because the records of each day in each room''s medicine book were very clearly recorded in his mind. Because he has a very lazy teacher. He never remembers anything and asks what he needs to know. Jin Qi remembers everything just to facilitate Chen Jiu''s inquiry at any time. At the same time, in order to maintain Chen Jiu''s face, he will never show it in front of people. No one knew that his mastery of the medicine room had reached such an accurate level.


    So Jin Qi clearly knows. Two days ago, I never added artichoke and green thorn. The record in the medicine book was temporarily stuffed. As for why it is this time - turning the medicine book forward one day, there is a record of green thorn being used. The reverse supplement naturally needs to happen after this, otherwise it is easy to reveal flaws.


    Jin Qi quietly, according to the tampered record, expelled all the people on duty in these two days from the medicine room. This is what he would do under normal circumstances. He doesn''t want to show abnormalities to avoid startling the snake. If the other party wants to hide the facts, he cooperates with the other party and pretends to be cheated.


    He motioned everyone to keep quiet. In fact, it was not really to protect the face of Tianquan peak. Compared with this, the more terrible fact he found is that Tianquan peak and even the medicine room have been infiltrated. At this moment, Jin Qi has no idea who is credible.


    The student on duty today is highly suspected. At that time, only he was qualified to temporarily arrange the mixing of artichokes and green thorns in the medicine box, and tamper with the medicine book. With that guy''s ability and technique, these things can be done.


    But maybe there was another arrangement, or maybe the replacement of medicinal materials meant something else, or maybe Yan Ge also entered by mistake and broke this arrangement that may have another plot?


    Jin Qi couldn''t figure out how big a net it would be for a while. In short, someone has a plot behind his back. He doesn''t know how many people will be involved.


    At present, what he can fully trust is that there are only two kids who have just entered Beidou college and have been kicked out of the Fifth College


    *********************************


    It seems that it hasn''t been said in the update? At 1:00 p.m. on May 23, Hangzhou, Xinhua Bookstore Qingchun Road book purchase center signed a full-time activity. As mentioned in Weibo and prestige, I forgot whether the update was mentioned. I mentioned it again if I didn''t mention it, and I mentioned it again if I did

 Chapter 363

    One night later, another day.


    Lu Ping opened the door and was facing the rising sun. The morning wind blew his face and gave him a boost.


    After he came back last night, he continued to practice until he was tired. Although no progress has been made in the end, as far as Lu Ping''s cultivation method is concerned, excluding many ideas and schemes can be regarded as constantly moving forward.


    There are twenty-four days left.


    Lu Ping was also thinking about the days. Originally, he didn''t care much about Beidou college, but after Huo Ying learned that he could see the secret script of ecstasy and soul lock in the Tianshu building of Tianshu peak, he had a strong desire to stay.


    He wants to be strong.


    In this way, he can safely find Su Tang, Mo Lin, Xi fan, teacher Chu min, and find what Guo Youdao was forced to lose. This will, he will not talk, will not show in front of people, but it is deeply rooted in the bottom of his heart.


    Lifting the captivity of ecstasy is undoubtedly the most straightforward way for him. But before that, he has to solve the current problem first. How to deal with the spiritual power left by Guo Youdao is what he will do in the next 24 days.


    Because of his absolute trust in Guo Youdao, he didn''t feel anxious. He silently combed the various methods and ideas he tried yesterday in order to find a new clue. Just then, the door of the next room was pushed open with a squeak, and Zi Mu came out with a pair of dark circles under his eyes.


    "Good morning." Seeing Lu Ping, Zimu said hello listlessly. He didn''t sleep all night yesterday. The experience on Tianquan peak made him a little uneasy. When he turned back, he quickly confided that he had promised Jin Qi to keep quiet, which made him even more uneasy. Then he thought of his slim future. The first night of the fifth hospital was a great torture for Zi mu. However, seeing Lu Ping''s energetic face, he was not too surprised. Although Lu Ping''s experience and situation are very similar to him, he is used to thinking about Lu Ping without normal logic.


    "Morning, didn''t you sleep well?" Lu Ping saw that Zi Mu was in poor condition.


    "Yes!" Zi Mu rubbed his eyes. He was so sleepy that his eyes hurt, but when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t sleep. He came to the well in the yard and picked up a bucket of well water,


    "Relax." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll try my best." Zi Mu said.


    "Go to breakfast?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Er..." Zi Mu hesitated. He not only had insomnia, but also had no appetite. He didn''t feel hungry at all. Last night he just ate half of the steamed bread.


    As a result, at this time, a rabbit jumped out of their respective doors.


    "Alas." Zi Mu sighed, "I don''t eat, it has to eat!"


    The two men immediately washed and rinsed, but there was no movement in the other rooms. I don''t know whether the others haven''t got up or have got up. I don''t know what to do. Finally, the two held their own rabbits and went to the dining hall of Beishan new courtyard.


    The canteen uniformly provides breakfast, lunch and dinner. You can eat enough at will. However, according to the old students, this is the special treatment given to the new people by Beishan new hospital. When they leave Beishan new college, these basic living needs will be solved by the students themselves. No matter how detached the status of the four colleges is, the matter of daily necessities is inevitable. The huge expenditure of the whole college and the supply of all kinds of expenses. Tianji peak calculates the general ledger for you!


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t arrive late, but when they arrived at the canteen, they saw nothing but a hurried scene of wolfing down. Everyone seemed to be in a hurry. More people rushed to pick up some food and hurried away.


    "What is this...?" Zi Mu was surprised and Lu Ping was at a loss. They stood at the door with the rabbit in their arms and looked for a while. Finally, they saw that everyone left the canteen in the same direction.


    "Ah, where are you going?" Zi Mu Huo went out and grabbed a newcomer in the same period and asked.


    "Workshop day." After the man threw down three words, he broke free and ran away. Zi Mu was relieved. He had heard of it on the workshop day! Then he took the initiative to explain before Lu Ping asked questions.


    "Seminar day is a tradition of Beidou college. In the first month of admission every year, Qifeng arranges seven lectures for newcomers. This opportunity is very rare. The person who will come to teach for the newcomers may be someone you will never contact again. So don''t say it''s a newcomer just admitted to the hospital. You see, everyone doesn''t want to miss it. Maybe people who are not Beishan new hospital will come to watch! " Zimu said, turning to look at Lu Ping, but saw that Lu Ping was taking some steamed stuffed buns out of the canteen.


    "Hey, did you listen to me?" Zimu airway.


    "Yes. Want to see it, too? " Lu Ping said as he handed a steamed stuffed bun to Zi mu.


    "Of course, the opportunity is rare!" When Zimu took over the steamed stuffed bun, he had already had expectations in his heart: he could not tell who was capable of giving lectures, so he could make rapid progress?


    "Ha ha." As a result, there was an old man chuckling. Obviously, I heard the two people talking and saw Zimu''s expectation. As for the meaning of smile, it''s needless to say.


    Zimu can only ignore it and rush to everyone while eating steamed stuffed buns with Lu Ping. After eating the steamed stuffed bun, Lu Ping handed Zimu a carrot. Zimu took it and ate it. Then he saw that Lu Ping fed the radish to the rabbit in his arms.


    "Er..." Zi Mu was stunned. The carrot he chewed in his mouth seemed to have changed a little. After reluctantly swallowing it, he also fed the rabbit in his arms.


    Following the direction of the crowd, they finally came to the downstairs of the seven stars. The arrangement of the new student seminar is here. As Zi Mu guessed, it was not just the old students in the second, third and fourth homes who came to listen. In the Seven Star Valley, even seven peak students came to listen. Outside the Seven Star building, there were more than a thousand people gathered, which could not be carried by any classroom in the Seven Star building. So everyone just gathered outside the building. Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t know where the lecturers would start. They are relatively backward and are at the periphery of the crowd. Looking at the back of the head, I don''t know where the focus of my sight should be.


    Later, I asked the students next to me. Only then did I know that I should see the roof of the Seven Star building. But there was no one there at this time. The great power of the seminar seemed to have not come yet.


    "Do you know who will speak today?" Zimu continued to inquire about the people around him.


    "It''s Yao Guangfeng''s turn. The first disciple Chen Chu came to yuhengfeng last time! Yao Guangfeng can''t come too badly, can he? " The person who answered was a little excited. If the student is the first disciple of the seven peaks, the level is really not low. Except seven academicians and LV CHENFENG, there are few people who can compare with the first disciples of the seven peaks. The first disciple Chen Chu came to yuhengfeng, so the people from other peaks can''t be too bad. Therefore, everyone''s expectations for this workshop are unprecedented. It''s not often that there are so many observers.


    "Ah, we have missed a lesson." Zimu said to Lu Ping with some annoyance. At the last lecture, they were waiting on rabbits in yaoguangfeng.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t pay much attention to this. He just looked at the roof of the Seven Star Building and said with some worry: "can you hear it so far?"


    "Why can''t you hear it." Zi Mu didn''t speak, but the guy who popularized them smiled, "how much do you sound? Still worried about this. "


    "Er..." this question baffled Lu Ping. His spirit of singing is through, and his six souls are through, but he can''t show it at all right now!


    When the man said that, he obviously felt it a little. As soon as he felt it didn''t matter, he immediately felt it again, and then for the third time, he finally couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping: "where did you come from?"


    "Pick wind college, Lu Ping." Lu Ping introduced himself.


    "Er..." this time it''s the turn of the speaker. What he wanted to express was that an ordinary man without soul power could not come here. As a result, the man in front of him really told him his origin. Pick wind college? I haven''t heard of it, but this guy''s proud tone when he mentioned the name of this college really makes people a little mind! This is Beidou college. When will it be the turn of such an unknown College show? Where did it come from? Yes, listening to Lu Ping''s answer, he once again had such doubts in his heart.


    Just about to ask more questions, the crowd suddenly boils. On the roof of the Seven Star building, a figure finally appeared. As a result, when he waved to everyone, everyone was confused.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be Yao Guangfeng? How is he from Tianquan peak? " Although the people who came did not disappoint everyone, this doubt is inevitable.


    "Because there will be some things in the future, I exchanged with Yao Guangfeng. You shouldn''t introduce it too much?" The one on the top of the Seven Star Building said with a smile.


    "I don''t mind." Everyone shouted.


    Tianquan peak, Jin Qi.


    Another seven peak first disciple, who would mind? Do you still want academician 7 to give lectures to newcomers?

 Chapter 364

    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Jin Qi, a student of academician Chen Jiu of tianquanfeng. I''ll talk to you on today''s workshop day." As Jin Qi spoke, he bowed and saluted everyone downstairs.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi, you''re welcome."


    "Thank you, senior brother Jin Qi."


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi, where can I introduce myself?"


    The crowd downstairs of the seven stars shouted and saluted Jin Qi one after another. If his self introduction was superfluous, it was not all supported by everyone. The first disciple of the seven peaks has a high status. It''s really unusual that disciples can see it if they want to see it. However, Jin Qi is an exception among the seven peak first disciples.


    Because Tianquan peak is responsible for the introduction of new stars into life, this is a link that every Beidou college student will not skip. So let alone Jin Qi, Chen Jiu, academician of Tianquan peak, everyone can have at least one-sided guarantee on the stargazing platform. But in the end, most of them recognized Chen Jiu and Jin Qi, and most of the top people on Quan Feng that day would not write down every new person.


    If a big man modestly introduces himself to you and politely salutes you, just this opening, everyone will gain great satisfaction. The one who had introduced Lu Ping to Lu Ping before had left Lu Ping and crowded in the crowd. He stared at the Seven Star tower without blinking and appreciated the style of the first disciple of Quan Feng that day.


    "Then next, please try to keep quiet." Jin Qi said.


    Try to


    Jin Qi was still polite, but who wouldn''t try his best to keep quiet? None of the other students will agree.


    In this way, everyone is respectful and ready to listen to the instruction. Lu Ping''s very daily look looks very proud. However, at this time, everyone looked at Jin Qi on the Seven Star Tower, but no one paid attention to such a new person.


    Jin Qi also began his lecture at this time.


    "First of all, some people can be disappointed." Jin Qi said, "after all, the establishment of the seminar day is aimed at new people who have just been admitted to the hospital, so the first thing I want to talk about is attracting stars into life."


    As Jin Qi said, there were many disappointed faces in the crowd. Students who have been in Beidou College for a little time can never lack understanding of the unique but basic cultivation method of Beidou college. At the beginning of this seminar, Jin Qi completely ignored them and only targeted the newcomers who had just entered Beidou college and had just completed the introduction of stars the day before.


    But we can''t comment on this. Because Jin Qi was right at all. The seminar day is aimed at these newcomers. Their feelings are never considered. Jin Qi also specifically mentioned that he would disappoint them. Finally, he still looked at them in the eye. Then he began his story.


    "The star destiny map, which has been inherited since the founding of Beidou college, is like a magic weapon and a custom. It has experienced the condensation and baptism of wisdom for thousands of years and has been guarding every disciple of Beidou college. Based on the star life chart, Beidou college has created our unique cultivation method: introducing stars into life. Don''t think that the practice of introducing stars into life has ended after the ceremony the day before yesterday. I can responsibly tell you that the practice of introducing stars into life will accompany you all your life, and even your final achievements will be closely related to it. "


    "So we must learn to master this new way of cultivation. Don''t regard it as a way to improve your level by relying on external forces, such as "moon washing your soul" and "rebirth from fire". From a certain point of view, introducing stars into life seems to be similar to this kind of cultivation method, but in fact, they are quite different. These cultivation methods rely on pure external force. But I think each of you knows very well that it will only be your own soul power, and there is no other possibility. In this way, there is no other way of cultivation in the world except to lead stars into life! "


    Although these contents are not new to other non newcomers or even individual newcomers, everyone can''t help but show an excited look when they hear here. Because what Jin Qi said is the pride of each of them. Each of them has the protection of the star life map, and each of them has carried out the unique introduction of stars into life in the world.


    Only Lu Ping was scratching his head.


    Will it only be your own soul power?


    Did you break the theorem?


    However, Lu Ping also knew that Guo Youdao''s soul power was not his own to lead the stars into his life. He led the stars into his life, because the obstruction of ecstasy and soul lock could not be carried out at all. His soul power was imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, and his life star on the star life map actually reflected this point. His life star was also covered in darkness. Only when Lu Ping''s soul power penetrates from the space of ecstasy and soul lock, will it shine brightly. But only for a moment, the time given by Kong Dang was not enough to make Lu Ping build any connection with his life star. All he did was feel its existence.


    But!


    At this moment, thinking again about the scene when the star was introduced into his life, Lu Ping realized a problem that he only wanted to be happy but didn''t think about at that time.


    His soul power and life star can''t be connected, but how can Guo Youdao''s soul power and his life star?


    Similarly, it''s just a short rise in the ecstasy and soul locking emptiness. How can Guo Youdao''s life star finally catch this uninterrupted inquiry number and accurately catch up with Lu Ping?


    What''s the difference?


    The difference is in the star chart!


    Lu Ping soon thought of it.


    His life star on the star life chart is a complete copy of the state of his soul power - imprisoned.


    The life star of Guo Youdao should copy the state of Guo Youdao''s soul power. If it is correct, it should have fallen. With the dissipation of Guo Youdao''s soul power after his death, the life star should fall.


    However, Guo Youdao''s life star did not.


    What did he do?


    place a substitute by subterfuge?


    Lu Ping always thought that Guo Youdao cheated his own stars by relying on his ability to deceive the world. But at this time, he suddenly realized that it might not be so complicated at all. Guo Youdao''s life star does not fall, perhaps only because Guo Youdao''s soul power has not completely dissipated, because a little of his soul power still exists in Lu Ping''s body.


    Therefore, at the beginning of that day, Guo Youdao''s life star was not on the star life map until Lu Ping''s soul power left by him began to rise. On the star life map, Guo Youdao''s life star was lit up again, which was exactly the same as Lu Ping and his life star.


    The difference is that Lu Ping and his life star are constantly repeated in finding and interrupting. And Guo Youdao''s star life, after flashing, ran to Lu Ping.


    It should be very strange that this life star can penetrate ecstasy and soul lock, and can go directly to Lu Ping''s body. Ecstasy and soul lock are both internal confinement and external isolation. When Huo Ying felt Lu Ping''s pulse, he couldn''t find out Lu Ping''s soul power at all, so he couldn''t even verify whether Lu Ping had six souls. What he perceived was only Lu Ping''s ecstatic and soul locking strength.


    So how did Guo Youdao''s life star do this?


    Is it because you caught up with your ecstasy?


    No


    According to Huo Ying, the so-called emptiness of ecstasy and soul lock does not completely exist. It is the speed of Lu Ping''s soul power that throws ecstasy and soul lock out of the emptiness. That is to say, the so-called emptiness will only be revealed by the speed of the specific road''s spirit force. But Guo Youdao''s life star is not controlled by Lu Ping. How can there be such a speed to throw space on soul locking and soul selling?


    What has it done to break through the isolation of ecstasy and soul lock?


    Lu Ping''s expression became very serious, and he began to think hard about it. He always believed that Guo Youdao''s arrangement would not be meaningless. Is it difficult to leave important information about opening ecstasy and soul lock in his life star?


    But on second thought, I didn''t think it was right.


    If Guo Youdao really knows such information, he can tell Lu Ping countless times when he is alive. Why do you need to make such post-mortem arrangements?


    What''s his life star trying to convey?


    ******************************


    Pack up and go to Hangzhou

 Chapter 365

    On the roof of the Seven Star building, Jin Qi continued to talk about the map of star life and the knowledge of leading stars into life.


    The new people naturally listened very carefully. Although the old students were no stranger to these knowledge, no one showed an impatient look. The guidance of the seven peaks'' first disciples is really very rare. Of course, it''s best to hear something more profound. If not, we won''t dislike it. The standard of the seven peak first disciples, even if it is to explain these basic things, will not have new inspiration. It is the so-called "reviewing the old and knowing the new". The first disciples of the seven peaks help "reviewing the old", and the probability of "knowing the new" is naturally higher.


    With the deepening of the lecture, the students have been completely immersed in it. Jin Qi naturally completed a process from shallow to deep. Unconsciously, he has pushed the lecture from star life map and introducing stars into life to another field.


    The sun went from the east to zhengkong. Jin Qi''s lecture was full all morning. When he finished his last sentence and bowed to more students on the roof than before, the seven stars downstairs didn''t respond. Such silence lasted more than half an hour before someone came back. Applause rang out, and one after another of praise rang out. Everyone''s mood is either satisfied or excited. Many people have pulled people around to discuss their experiences, which is a state of mind eager to share their happy mood with others.


    This is the case with Zimu.


    His palms were red, and he was not satisfied. He turned back excitedly and shared with Lu Ping.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Qi speaks very well!" He said excitedly.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping suddenly recovered, with a startled expression on his face.


    "Right!" Zimu was more excited. Lu Ping looked a little slow. He was not surprised because too many people came back from Jin Qi''s wonderful lecture at this time. So it seems that Lu Ping has the same feeling as him!


    "Is it over?" Lu Ping looked up a little blankly, looked at Jin Qi on the top of the seven-star building, smiled and waved to everyone, and then he was about to retreat downstairs.


    "Yes! It''s over! " Zimu sighed with emotion, only when Lu Ping was as interested as him.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly and scratched his head. Jin Qi''s lectures are over, but his analysis of Guo Youdao''s intention has not yet satisfied him.


    "If I can get the guidance of senior brother Jin Qi every day, I think even I will achieve something!" Zi Mu was deeply touched, but he said with regret.


    "Ha ha." Unexpectedly, there was a chuckle nearby, and one obviously heard Zimu''s words.


    "If elder martial brother Jin Qi is really so free, I want to spend my time on more potential students, so that I can be worthy of his efforts?" He smiled at the man and looked at Zimu with disdain.


    Zi Mu''s face suddenly turned red, but he couldn''t refute it. On the contrary, I realized that it was unrealistic to do such wishful thinking. After sighing deeply, I saw the crowd begin to loosen. Jin Qi naturally wants to leave after coming down from the Seven Star building. Everyone is making way for him. The lane expresses thanks to him.


    Jin Qi was also very approachable. He walked through the lane and kept greeting the students on both sides. Until I came to the fast end of the lane, I suddenly stopped, pointed to my right hand and said with a smile, "you two are coming too."


    Jin Qi suddenly appeared a stunned face in the direction of his fingers. Everyone hopes Jin Qi''s finger is himself, but everyone knows that he and Jin Qi really don''t know each other.


    Who is Jin Qi talking about?


    Everyone looked this way. Following Jin Qi''s eyes, they finally locked two.


    One, too, was stunned.


    The other was frowning and thinking about something.


    Elder martial brother Jin Qi is referring to these two?


    What are these two? A student of Tianquan peak? The crowd was still guessing and asking, but Jin Qi said again: "just in time, I want to go to the fifth hospital by the way. You two lead the way!"


    Fifth hospital?


    The whole Beidou college, but one place will be called the Fifth College. These two guys are in the fifth hospital?


    Everyone was even more surprised, surprised, and admired Jin Qi''s approachability. The whole Beidou college, I''m afraid there''s nothing worse than the guys in the Fifth College, right? Elder martial brother Jin Qi is willing to talk to such poor students!


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked at each other, and then walked out of the crowd. In the envy and jealousy of everyone, they really walked together with Jin Qi and gradually moved away from the crowd.


    The sun is in the sky. The colorful flowers and plants in the Seven Star Valley also look more colorful in this sunshine. Jin Qi said he wanted them to lead the way, but unconsciously he was ahead. Lu Ping and Zi Mu followed silently. At present, there was no one around, and the left and right were empty. Zi Mu suddenly felt a little nervous. Although it''s noon, it doesn''t seem to be much different from the night when the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Zimu secretly pulled Lu Ping''s sleeve. Jin Qi''s steps also fell slightly and became slower at this time.


    "Do you two need to hold the rabbit like this every day?" Jin Qi did not look back, but suddenly spoke, breaking the silence along the way.


    "Ah?" Zimu was a little unprepared for the man''s sudden question. He was still thinking about the wording, but Lu Ping nearby had already answered.


    "If you bring it out, you have to hold it. If you carry them, they are not very comfortable. " Lu Ping said.


    Jin Qi looked back and smiled.


    "You seem to prefer simplicity and directness." He said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Good." Jin Qi nodded. So he gave up the imperceptible step-by-step rhythm of his lecture and asked, "why did you want to check Yan Ge''s medicine last night?"


    last night!


    Hearing this word, Zimu''s heart jumped. What happened last night has made him a little uneasy. He didn''t know what the problem was, but he always felt that the matter was not over. Sure enough, after only one night, Jin Qi went to him and talked about last night. And now this problem


    Elder martial brother Jin Qi has doubts about Yan Ge?


    Zi Mu''s level of listening to people was still very high. He quickly inferred the reason why Jin Qi asked this.


    "Because I''m not sure if the medicine he prepared is the medicine on the prescription." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "What do you think?" Jin Qi''s eyes suddenly turned to Zi mu.


    "Ah..." Zimu was caught off guard again and began to think about the wording. In the end, he pretended to be a very superficial fool: "what do I think?"


    "Do you think there''s a problem with what happened last night?" Jin Qi really started to be very direct, but the rhythm was unbearable for Zi mu. He said bitterly, "senior brother Jin Qi, I don''t like being direct!"


    "Then I''ll ask a simple question!" Jin Qi stopped completely, turned around and looked at them.


    "Can I trust you?" In the bright sea of flowers in the blue sky and scorching sun, Jin Qi asked two new people from the fifth hospital who were very bad in everyone''s eyes.


    *********************************


    I went to Hangzhou to sign for sale these two days, resulting in the interruption of the update. Well, I really can''t write anything anytime, anywhere

 Chapter 366

    Can I trust you?


    In the bright sunshine and gorgeous flower fields, Jin Qi looked directly at Lu Ping and Zi Mu and asked such a question.


    He looked serious and serious. Most of the time, such a question meant entrustment. But from Jin Qi''s tone, he could not feel such emotion. All you can hear is just a question. Expectations? Doubt? There are no emotions that may be there.


    So Zi Mu was at a loss for the third time. The moment he heard it, he was even a little frightened. When it comes to trust, he was just disappointed last night. He readily promised Jin Qi to hide what he had just returned to the Fifth People''s court and confided to Huo Ying. Jin Qi suddenly asked such a question. Zimu almost thought he was going to investigate. But then he noticed that Jin Qi didn''t show any emotion in his tone, which made him a little confused about Jin Qi''s intention of this question, and he didn''t dare to answer rashly. But Lu Ping beside him had opened his mouth without thinking.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    Jin Qi was surprised by the speed of the answer. The reason why he didn''t show any emotion was that he didn''t want them to find out the intention of his problem. Take the opportunity to observe them. As a result, Lu Ping answered so happily that he didn''t show any emotion. This was either perfunctory or did not try to figure out Jin Qi''s intention at all. It was just a simple yes and no multiple-choice question. From Lu Ping''s serious look, it is mostly the latter.


    Jin Qi smiled bitterly.


    He felt like he was lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot. Now, on the contrary, Lu Ping has raised his attitude with a straightforward answer.


    "All right. Yes, I didn''t say it very clearly. " Jin Qi adjusted very quickly. He didn''t want to have a good time like this. It''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to make it clear completely.


    "If I can trust you." Jin Qi thought over the words and continued, "next, it may let you bear the difficulties and dangers you can''t even face. Is there no problem?"


    In this way, his intention is very clear. He has expectations for Lu Ping and Zi mu. He hopes to trust them.


    Zimu''s heartbeat immediately began to accelerate. In the face of such a statement by the head of Tianquan peak, one of the seven peaks, too many people will feel honored. Most people are looking forward to getting the trust of this kind of cow people. When did the cow people take the initiative to look forward to them?


    With such a hot blood, Zi Mu almost said his position in an instant, but at the moment when his words were about to rush out, he hesitated again.


    Even if I say yes, what can I do? Can you be the first disciple of Tianquan peak with your own ability? In fact, the question of school entrance examination is not only a simple question of trust, but also a question of whether it is worth trusting and whether it is worth being trusted.


    At the thought of this, Zi mu, who knew how many kilograms he had, didn''t have the courage to say it. Then there was not much time for him to think carefully, and Lu Ping answered without thinking.


    "If you have any questions, of course, refuse." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" The answer made Zimu a little confused. He looked at Lu Ping blankly. Jin Qi also used it for a long time to taste it, and immediately smiled bitterly again.


    Lu Ping, he even thought about the two problems separately. Trust or distrust is one thing; Whether you can do what you asked me is another matter. If I can''t, I will refuse, and this has nothing to do with trust.


    This is Lu Ping''s logic, but Zi Mu and Jin Qi don''t think so. It''s not just them, anyone will probably be the thinking logic of Jin Qi and Zi mu, while Lu Ping''s logic is absolutely non mainstream.


    As for why Lu Ping has such a non mainstream logic, Jin Qi has also realized it.


    Because in their normal mind, everyone has an identity, just like their level. As the first disciple of Tianquan peak, he has a high status and a high level. Therefore, his trust has become a great luxury for the low-level people. The low-level people who get this trust naturally have to return the favor. Zi Mu hesitated because he thought he was too low. He ate the peach but couldn''t afford the plum.


    But Lu Ping didn''t think so, because he didn''t take the trust of the first disciples of Tianquan peak as one thing at all. He just started from his own point of view. The luxury seen by others is completely literal in his view. So he made a positive reply and didn''t think it was any good at all. return present for present? Lu Ping had this attitude, but the problem was that he didn''t see a peach at all.


    After understanding Lu Ping''s mentality, Jin Qidun was a little weak.


    Even if he slapped Lu Ping''s strength, he didn''t have the ability to change a person''s mind. He wondered how the boy had developed such a pure, non worldly concept.


    However, when it came to this step, Jin Qi had to go on. He straightened his face and watched them speak again.


    "I found some problems last night." Jin Qi said, "I''m not sure about the size of the situation, but if I consider it from the most serious point of view, I can''t deny that Beidou college is in a crisis of subversion."


    Beidou college, subversion?


    Zi Mu''s eyes widened instantly. One of the four universities, Beidou University, which is high above and even beyond the rule of the three empires, is facing the crisis of subversion?


    At any time, Zimu will only regard this as a joke, an extremely ignorant joke. Even if the other three of the four colleges are subverted, it may have a little credibility. At present, Beidou college is more influential than the other three colleges, because there is a LV CHENFENG here, because there is a top power with five souls.


    But now, Jin Qi, one of the first disciples of the seven peaks, can''t help but believe it.


    Beidou college, subverted?


    Zimu repeated it again. He was actually involved in such earth shaking events? Zimu felt that his eyes were black and his legs were soft. He reluctantly let himself not faint directly to the ground.


    His appearance naturally fell into Jin Qi''s eyes, and he was a little embarrassed. Beidou college is likely to be subverted, which is pinned on a teenager who is still aware of the environment? Jin Qi felt a little dizzy when he thought about it. At present, he is just out of caution and wants to find someone who can be trusted as a helper, but he doesn''t want to rely on these two to save Beidou college. He doesn''t know whether he thinks too much or whether the crisis of Beidou college being subverted has frightened him


    Zimu reacted strongly. What about the other side? Jin Qi looked at Lu Ping, but he saw that Lu Ping looked at Zimu with more concern: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Beidou college was subverted. In his eyes, no partner around him was startled to be more serious?


    Lu Ping''s reaction was judged by Jin Qidun in his eyes.


    So in front of these two, one is overwhelmed and the other is dismissive


    Jin Qi regretted coming to these two.


    *****************************


    Have you ever encountered such a thing as high-speed rail breaking down on the way? I met him yesterday. I feel like life has been improved again.

 Chapter 367

    The first disciple of Tianquan peak, the Big Dipper seven peak, wants to find help from two newcomers who have just entered the college for less than ten days. I''m afraid no one will believe it. It can be seen how helpless Jin Qi was to step out of this step.


    The medicated food room of Tianquan peak is the absolute important place of Beidou college, which is no less than the Tianshu building of Tianshu peak and the Lucun Hall of tianjixing. Students who can be selected into these important places are not only capable or related. Each of them went through an unknown number of examinations, overt or covert, before they were finally entrusted with an important task.


    As a result, such people have been infiltrated. The enemy standing in the dark, with his strong wrist and deep layout, made Jin Qi dare not be careless. He can''t easily trust anyone, even his closest friend and most respected teacher. He didn''t tell him frankly. In this context, perhaps only newcomers can remain innocent. Newcomers who have joined Beidou College for less than ten days.


    Even the newcomers, Jin Qi, would doubt whether they joined Beidou college with the mission of infiltration.


    He didn''t have time to check one by one. Lu Ping and Zi Mu were the first ones he thought he could use. After all, the two of them were the witnesses of last night''s event. Even without Lu Ping, the artichoke and green thorn would not be noticed.


    So he took the opportunity of the workshop day to get in touch with them.


    Jin Qi was somewhat disappointed by their attitude.


    If Zi Mu still thought of his fear because of his poor strength, he didn''t think of Lu Ping''s attitude that he didn''t trust such a terrible topic as "subverting Beidou College".


    Admittedly, for new colleges, it normally takes some time to build relationships. But the problem is that this is Beidou college, a place that people all over the world yearn for. Such existence, after entering the hospital, strong pride and pride are enough to make people have a strong sense of belonging.


    But Lu Ping seems to be an exception.


    This made it impossible for Jin Qi to say some of the words he had prepared. For a person who doesn''t care about Beidou college at all, how can he persuade people to contribute or even work hard for the safety of the college?


    Jin Qi was silent. As a result, Lu Ping opened his mouth.


    "What do you want us to do for you?" He asked.


    To do what?


    Jin Qi has actually thought about this problem.


    But now, he doesn''t want to and dare not hand over any mission to someone who doesn''t care about the survival of Beidou college.


    "Take me to the fifth hospital." Jin Qi suddenly ended the previous topic and suddenly let the two continue to lead the way.


    Lu Ping didn''t say much, so he walked away. Zi Mu was a little uneasy. He knew that he and Lu Ping had come into contact with a certain secret, and the two didn''t seem to cooperate. Then, the two of them


    Zimu didn''t dare to do anything with the random conjecture in his heart, so he had to go up and down with Lu Ping. The three walked out of the sea of flowers and soon came to the fifth hospital. Jin Qi didn''t say a word more along the way.


    The door of the fifth courtyard was open, and Huo Ying was sitting on the bamboo chair in the courtyard as yesterday. The sun was strong, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all. He closed his eyes slightly and looked like sleeping. But as soon as the three approached the gate, his eyes opened immediately.


    Seeing Jin Qi, Huo Ying straightened up slightly and made a welcoming gesture.


    "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    The first disciples of the former yuhengfeng and Tianquan peak were greeting each other. As a result, Lu Ping broke in.


    "Not yet." Huo Ying said faintly, "Jin Qi, you brought it just right. Please help me see if this prescription is suitable."


    When Jin Qi heard this, he immediately understood what Huo Ying knew. Otherwise, Huo Ying could not give Yan Ge''s prescription to testify against him. In the past, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, how could Tianquan peak come to sweep the face of yuhengfeng students?


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, please give me your left hand." So Jin Qi said, catching the pulse of Huo Ying''s left wrist. While checking Huo Ying''s condition, he confirmed the prescription prescribed by Yan Ge. Most of the time, my mind revolves on the two herbs of thistle and green thorn.


    After a long time, Jin Qi retracted his hand.


    "How?" Huo Ying asked.


    "There''s no problem with the medicine." Jin Qi said.


    "You look a little disappointed?" Huo Ying said.


    "Really? How could it be? " Jin Qi smiled and didn''t explain more. Because he was a little disappointed when he found that there was no problem with the prescription. This certainly does not mean that he wants to see someone harm Huo Ying. But if so, then Huo Ying will be a breakthrough. From the act of harming Huo Ying, it may be possible to deduce and analyze the other party''s intention.


    But there is no problem with the prescription. Even if the thistle is mistaken into a green thorn, it is not a problem. This is Jin Qi''s judgment last night. He came to contact Huo Ying personally and wanted to confirm it in combination with the actual condition. Now it seems that it is indeed so. Neither artichoke nor green thorn is good for Huoying.


    So there is another plan to reverse the two medicines. Yan Ge, who grabbed the wrong medicine for Huo Ying, was just a mistake. This other plot may not be exposed again after such an episode.


    Thistle... Green thorn


    The reversal of the two medicines is the only clue at present. Jin Qi thought it over and over again, and unexpectedly stood in the fifth hospital and stayed. Until Huoying suddenly spoke.


    "It seems that you are under a lot of pressure for the wrong medicine this time?"


    It is of course a very serious mistake for the medicine room to make a mistake. But the degree of unintentional and intentional negligence is very different. Therefore, when seeing Jin Qi appear outside the door, Huo Ying realized that the wrong medicine that Zi Mu quickly revealed last night was probably not a simple event. So he took the initiative to ask Jin Qi to check and see how hard he thought. Huo Ying was completely sure that there was a secret about the wrong medicine this time.


    "The medicine room can''t tolerate any fault." Jin Qi replied.


    "Be more careful after that." Huo Ying said without salt.


    "That''s nature." Jin Qi replied. Just in the thought, he finally had a worry in his heart. The method that he was reluctant to use now has to be used. As a result, at this time, a force of soul rushed to the fifth courtyard. He and Huo Ying felt it for the first time. Qi Qi looked up and saw a paper pigeon flying down from the air. Jin Qi stretched out his right hand and the paper pigeon was stopping in his palm.


    The power of sending information is not worth making a fuss in Beidou college, but the form of paper pigeon is the symbol of important information. There is no special way. The contents folded in the paper pigeon can''t be seen casually.


    Jin Qi showed his soul and quickly opened the paper pigeon. The words in it were only swept away, and people were stunned.


    Among the paper pigeons, the names of three people are written. There are four rooms for medicinal food. The names of the three students on duty in the first three days.


    Now, the three are dead.


    Jin Qi felt a chill in his heart. His opponent was much more terrible than he thought.


    *********************


    Late

 Chapter 368

    silenced!


    At the moment of receiving the news, Jin Qi felt that he was lucky to exchange study days with Yao Guangfeng. Otherwise, today''s visit will inevitably be slightly deliberate.


    Yes, it''s just a little deliberate. Jin Qi is careful to avoid it. He has done it quite carefully, but the other party''s response is so arrogant and overbearing. They even chose to kill people when they had disguised the dressing change as a mistake in the pantry. Moreover, the killing actually solved all three students. Is it difficult that all three students were attracted? Is this a demonstration? Or do you want to confuse something? Isn''t such a force that has been operating secretly going to be noticed?


    I don''t understand. Jin Qi really doesn''t understand.


    He just found that there was a problem from the change of the medicine book. He didn''t even lock the real suspect, and the other party had begun to kill his mouth with great fanfare. He really couldn''t think of it.


    "What happened?" The three of Lu Ping saw that Jin Qi seemed to have changed after receiving a paper pigeon. His face looked very terrible. They all guessed that something big must have happened.


    "You two, come with me." Jin Qi said to Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    "The two of us?"


    "Yes." Jin Qi nodded. Dead people, and it''s on Tianquan peak. It''s no small matter. The ability to kill only three disciples in the medicine room is enough to disturb the whole Beidou mountain. Tianquanfeng medicine food room is a key department. The disciples who can enter there will never be poor in strength. The strength of those who can kill them without being noticed can be counted in Beidou college. This matter will certainly be sorted out from the beginning. Lu Ping and Zi Mu are also part of the parties and must be called. Therefore, Jin Qi simply took them together at this time.


    "What happened?" After leaving the fifth hospital, Lu Ping asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not what you want to do, it''s probably asking about something." Jin Qi said.


    "What happened last night?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes."


    "In the end..."


    "Three students who were expelled from the medicine room by me last night were killed." Jin Qi didn''t hide it, because it''s not necessary. The whole Beidou college will try its best to investigate it. That''s why he didn''t understand the other party''s intention. They have been operating secretly. How can they be so depressed this time and completely expose their existence? Isn''t it to bake themselves on the fire?


    "Is this, being killed?" Zi Mu said in surprise, subverting Beidou college? It seems that it''s not alarmist. The other party dares to kill on Tianquan peak. There are three people in one kill.


    "Maybe." Jin Qi answered like this. The reason for killing people is really stupid in his opinion. There must be another plot.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t even know about tampering with the medicine book at this time. Naturally, they couldn''t ask too much. Jin Qi was not in the mood to say too much to the two. At this point, the two newcomers are nothing more than the parties.


    Tianquan peak will arrive soon. There are Tianquan students waiting at the foot of the mountain. Seeing Jin Qi coming, four Tianquan students immediately greeted him.


    "Senior brother Jin Qi." The four people came up and said hello, looking dignified.


    But what Jin Qi saw in his eyes was not just the four of them. There were four people who came up to greet. There were four others who stayed where they were. Dressed in black and masked, this is the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak.


    Things really won''t be easy to deal with. Seeing that all the dark messengers of Kaiyang peak had gone out, Jin Qi was not surprised. After nodding to the four people who greeted them, he immediately asked, "where is it?"


    "Come with us!" As they spoke, they led the way in front of the head. Jin Qi, Lu Ping and Zi Mu were in the middle. After walking up the mountain road, the four dark messengers followed behind, but they didn''t come up to speak.


    Walking in the middle, Lu Ping looked at the posture before and after, but he frowned slightly. He and Su Tang escape from the organization and live in the wind picking college. The two people who aim to live are most worried about the pursuit from the organization, so they are extremely sensitive to some situations. Fleeing all the way from xiafeng city to Beidou college has strengthened Lu Ping''s quality in actual combat. At this time, when we look at the deployment positions of the four front and four rear, we feel that there is a potential of attack.


    However, he can''t use his soul power now. He can''t respond to the situation. He can only remind the two around him.


    "Is this against us?" Lu Ping said.


    In fact, Jin Qi had already discovered this detail. He was not sure of the other party''s intention. However, since we know that there is such an infiltration force, we naturally do not hesitate to make the worst guess. We have been secretly on guard, but unexpectedly Lu Ping directly broke it.


    Now Jin Qi can''t pretend he doesn''t know. The four people in front stopped and turned back when they heard Lu Ping''s words. They looked a little embarrassed. They were about to speak, but Jin Qi said first: "the situation is urgent. Everyone is inevitably nervous emotionally. You are sensitive."


    He said this to lupin, and lupin didn''t say anything after hearing it. One of the four scratched his head in embarrassment: "senior brother Jin Qi laughed."


    "Let''s go." Jin Qi waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, but glanced at Lu Ping in the corner of his eye. He wanted to signal this honest guy not to talk more. Even if the other party really had a problem, wouldn''t you scare the snake?


    As a result, Lu Ping walked seriously and looked straight ahead. He didn''t notice Jin Qi winking at him. It''s not easy for Jin Qi to glance at him, right?


    Oh, this boy, did he really believe my perfunctory explanation just now? Jin Qi thought silently.


    *****************************


    I''m going out again tomorrow. One day is a whole day

 Chapter 369

    Jin Qi remained calm because he was still a little confident in himself. Even if the other party wants to attack him, if only eight people like this, they will regard the seven peak first disciples as too worthless. These eight people may be trying to lead them into some trap?


    Thinking of this, most of Jin Qi''s attention was not on the eight people, but carefully looked around. As a result, Lu Ping''s eyes looked straight ahead and in fact kept sweeping around. Although he had no soul power, he was still on guard to the extent that he could do it.


    There was no more words along the way. Neither Lu Ping nor Jin Qi found any arrangement of ambush. The first four of them also took the right way. They really went to the residence of the three killed students.


    A moment later, the first student''s residence was near, and many students of Tianquan peak gathered around, looking heavy. Seeing Jin Qi coming, countless people immediately greeted him, and more people stepped on quickly.


    "Senior brother Jin Qi..."


    "Teacher..."


    The first disciples of the seven peaks, except Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, have opened the door to accept disciples. They are the students of seven academicians and the first disciples of seven peaks, but at the same time, all six except Chen Chu have the status of teachers. This is another big difference between Peking University and ordinary colleges. The identity boundary between teachers and students is not so clear. It can be said that most of the people who are the mainstay of Beidou college have dual identities. They are both students and teachers.


    At present, there are five of Jin Qi''s students around him. After saying hello, he consciously followed Jin Qi behind him, looking like Jin Qi''s only leader. Seeing Lu Ping and Zi Mu walking side by side with their teacher, they all showed some unhappiness. But Jin Qi himself didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t scold him for it.


    At this time, other people led the way. Jin Qi inadvertently glanced back. The eight people who had surrounded him with Lu Ping and Zi Mu retreated silently to one side. The four of Tianquan peak were waiting on one side, but the four dark messengers of Kaiyang peak had disappeared.


    Are there any problems with these eight people?


    Jin Qi is still not sure. He can''t make a conclusion because the other party''s previous formation was slightly aggressive.


    The victim''s room was taken to. There were disciples guarding outside the door. Seeing that Jin Qi was also saluting and greeting, Jin Qi nodded and walked into the room. Lu Ping and Zimu, who followed behind, were immediately stopped by the other party.


    "Let them in." After Jin Qi gave an order, the two disciples guarding the door immediately let go.


    The smell of blood in the room still lingered. Jin Qi believed that he should have received the news at the first time, but he arrived a little late.


    "Where''s the body?" As a result, Jin Qi was still looking at the house, but Lu Ping asked first.


    The Tianquan disciple frowned with him. Elder martial brother Jin Qi hasn''t spoken yet. How dare you ask questions first? Do we have to answer you?


    Although Lu Ping and Zi Mu were released with Jin Qi''s permission, obviously no one took them seriously. No matter the clothing color or the conclusion drawn after curious perception, it can be seen that these two are definitely newcomers, very weak newcomers.


    Lu Ping''s inquiry was completely unanswered until Jin Qi looked back. After a little doubt in his eyes, someone immediately replied: "it was the academician who ordered to take the body away first."


    Academician


    The academician in the mouth of tianquanfeng students naturally refers to Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians of tianquanfeng. He has always been tired. This time he directly intervened so soon. It can be seen that this time the situation is really serious.


    "There''s no body, isn''t there anything to look at?" Lu Ping looked into the room and said.


    The disciples of Tianquan peak who followed in almost got angry. They also saw that Jin Qi meant to ask questions. Who wants to take care of the new kid! Why does this guy feel so good about himself?


    In fact, Lu Ping is just talking about things. He doesn''t have any good self feeling, although he is fully qualified - a heavenly awakener with six souls.


    Jin Qi was surprised to hear Lu Ping''s so decisive conclusion.


    After six souls cultivation, they have strong six senses. Naturally, they can see, hear and smell many details that ordinary people can''t notice, let alone those strange powers. Relying on the ability of an artist, Jin Qi concluded that there was no trace of struggle in the room, that is, the victim was killed by the murderer without fighting back.


    In this way, I''m afraid there are not many traces to investigate except the body. However, he did not expect that Lu Ping, who currently had no soul power to use, could have realized this so quickly with the six senses possessed by an ordinary person.


    Is it just an inference seen by the naked eye?


    Jin Qi thought. With the power of the soul, I didn''t find anything. Naturally, the ordinary six senses can only be this conclusion. Jin Qi estimated that Lu Ping also came up with such a consistent conclusion.


    This idea is still a little underestimated for Lu Ping.


    It is true that he can no longer have such a strong six senses without soul power, but Lu Ping can detect more things only by virtue of ordinary six senses than Jin Qi imagined. Because he was familiar with this state, he struggled to survive in this state for a long time. Lu Ping, who has no soul power, is not a complete ordinary person.


    "Indeed, there is nothing to see." Although he doesn''t know the real situation of Lu Ping, Jin Qi still gives Lu Ping a little support.


    When he spoke, it was not easy for all the students to say anything.


    "Did the other two bodies also be taken away by the academician?" Jin Qi asked.


    "Yes." A student who knows the situation answered.


    "It seems that the situation at the other two sites is similar." Jin Qi said.


    "Probably... Yeah." The answer he got this time was not sure. They couldn''t see some things. How can they be sure that senior brother Jin Qi couldn''t see them!


    "Where was the body taken?" Jin Qi asked.


    "Medicine room."


    Jin Qi was not surprised by this answer. Medicated food room is not just medicine and medicine. When the corpse is taken away, it is natural to study the murderer''s methods from the corpse, and the medicine kitchen can also play some roles in this regard. But since the other party dares to leave the body in the local place, it seems that he is not afraid of being found any clues. In Jin Qi''s opinion, his confidence will become his defeat. Because of his teacher Chen Jiu, Jin Qi is more confident.


    "Go to the medicine room." He said and walked out of the room.


    Lu Ping followed behind. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the four dark messengers who had disappeared before. He didn''t know when they would reappear. He stayed outside and waited for the three of them.


    **********************


    Go to Hainan tomorrow.. I''ve been running several places this month...

 Chapter 370

    Jin Qi is no stranger to the medicine room, and it is unnecessary to lead the way. So this time, there were no four students of Tianquan peak to lead the way, but the four dark messengers of Kaiyang peak still followed.


    After taking a few steps, Jin Qi stopped, looked back and looked at the four people.


    Ordinary students may not be clear about the duties of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak, but Jin Qi, as the first disciple of the seven peaks, naturally knows it. Most of the dark messengers perform some secret tasks, covering a wide range of contents. It can be said that no matter, the dark messengers are absolutely forbidden to intervene. The event that the dark messenger will intervene usually means serious.


    The top three students of Tianquan peak on the Seven Star list were directly killed on Tianquan peak. Naturally, the situation is very serious. It''s no surprise that Jin Qi was intervened by a secret messenger. But the four dark messengers always stared at themselves, but they made him feel some different meanings in it.


    He stopped, and so did the four.


    He looked at the four and they looked at him.


    Black cloth covered their faces, and their eyes didn''t show any other emotion. They just stood quietly waiting for Jin Qi''s move.


    Jin Qi didn''t say anything either, because he knew that nothing would be useful. The first disciple of Qifeng has a very high status. Even if he is not a disciple of Tianquan peak, he will probably sell him some favor. But the dark messenger is an absolute exception. This team only obeys the orders of academician Guo Wushu of kaiyangfeng. Let alone Jin Qi, it is Tianquan star Chen Jiu. At most, they maintain a general respect and will not have any mind to obey orders.


    So even if Jin Qi had doubts, he just looked at it and didn''t ask anything, because he knew that the answer he asked would only be four words: follow orders.


    After he stopped, he continued to walk. Lu Ping and Zi Mu had only to follow. Then, the four dark messengers continued to take their time.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu certainly felt the unusual atmosphere.


    "This is, are you watching?" Luping spoke.


    Jin Qi''s heart sank slightly. He had such doubts for a long time. Now even the newcomers and kids can see that the other party''s intention seems to be quite obvious.


    As for who is the target of surveillance, who needs to say? With lupin and Zimu, it is not enough to send four secret messengers to monitor.


    Themselves, have become the object of suspicion?


    Combined with the events, Jin Qi can only make such a inference. Think about the previous formation with the intention of flanking attack. It turned out that it was not trying to attack him, but guarding against him.


    Jin Qi smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he won''t be too happy to be monitored, but the situation is serious, and he can''t be wrong to be more cautious. Secret messengers have always acted unkindly. As far as matters are concerned, he Jin Qi was deeply involved in the incident and became the object of suspicion, which is the consistent style of the secret messenger to deal with things but not people.


    Thinking of this, Jin Qi was relieved. Compared with this, he was more reluctant to see the four people being bribed and plotted against Beidou college.


    So he stopped again and turned back.


    "Hard work." He said that for those who doubt and monitor him, he even said these three words.


    The four dark messengers, who had not responded at all, were slightly stunned this time. Obviously, they didn''t expect Jin Qi to say this to them.


    After hesitating for about half a second, one of them nodded to Jin Qi. There was a look of respect in their eyes. Because of Jin Qi''s understanding of them.


    Jin Qi then nodded, turned around and continued to walk towards the medicine room. This time, he didn''t think much in his heart, and his steps became much faster.


    Following his Lu Ping and Zi mu, he had a different mentality at this time.


    Zi Mu''s greeting to Jin Qi was a mockery, and Lu Ping, who also had a right thing and wrong person style, understood the meaning of Jin Qi in a second, and could not help admiring Jin Qi. He was really a sensible person.


    With the more and more strong fragrance of medicine, the medicine dining room is in front of us. The four dark messengers who followed all the way stopped at this time and leaned slightly towards Jin Qi. Without waiting for Jin Qi''s response, they turned and returned along the mountain road when they came. However, in front of the three, the students of Tianquan peak came up.


    "Senior brother Jin Qi." The man who stepped forward quickly greeted him.


    "Where is the body?" Jin Qi came straight to the point.


    "This way." The student immediately led the way and took the three people. Lu Ping and Zi Mu looked around and found that today''s medicine room was very different from yesterday. There were many more people. Moreover, many of them were not the clothing color of Tianquan peak at all. Obviously, they were all students of waifeng. They seem messy, but in fact they are very orderly distributed in the area of the whole medicine room, highly controlling the scene.


    Jin Qi looked straight at them and followed the students who led the way to the Pharmaceutical Workshop.


    If the pharmacy will also deal with teachers and students of other colleges, the pharmacy is an absolute forbidden area. The various kinds of drugs produced here are not limited to the degree of drugs to save patients and treat people. All kinds of potions that can affect the power of the soul are the major resources that practitioners pay more attention to. Naturally, it is impossible to get in and out easily.


    However, Lu Ping and Zi mu, two newcomers, followed Jin Qi at this time, but they were unimpeded all the way. No one even asked about their origins. In this way, they were taken to the warehouse of the Pharmaceutical Workshop.


    All kinds of medicines, even the secret medicine unique to Beidou college, are stored here after being made by the Pharmaceutical Workshop. This is by no means a resource that anyone can allocate privately. Even Chen Jiu, academician of Tianquan peak, is only responsible for guarding these potions, and has no right to control them at will.


    The body was brought here?


    What special medicine is used to examine the body?


    Jin Qi calculated in his mind that the main door of the warehouse had been pushed open by the disciples who led the way. The storehouse is actually a cave opened between the mountain walls. The main gate is the only entrance and exit. If you want to enter from or even from other places, unless you chisel through the Tianquan peak. Beidou College''s strict precautions against the warehouse of this pharmaceutical workshop can be seen.


    The student who led the way continued to go ahead. The cave deep in the heart of the mountain should have been dark, but there was always enough light in the cave after applying the custom power "circular light" of the spirit of overshoot.


    The party walked very deep until their eyes suddenly opened.


    The medicine workshop hall usually distributes drugs here. Jin Qi came here for other reasons. This is also the first time.


    As soon as he entered the lobby, he first saw his teacher Chen Jiu, then Yu Hengxing, Li Yaotian and Kaiyang peak.


    And Yan Ge.


    ****************************


    Happy June day! I''m in Sanya. I''m dying of heat

 Chapter 371

    The medicine hall has a huge space, but there are only four people standing, looking solemn. In addition, there were three bodies covered with white cloth, lying flat on the ground.


    Seeing the three people coming in, the look of the four people in the hall didn''t change much. Only the corners of Chen Jiu''s eyes beat slightly. Li Yaotian looked at Chen Jiu and seemed to be waiting for him to say something. He was Chen Jiu, but he didn''t speak. Finally, Li Yaotian broke the silence first.


    "Here we are." He looked at the three people who had just come in and said nonsense.


    "Yes." Even if it was nonsense, Jin Qi bowed to answer. Lu Ping and Zi mu, who were behind him, bowed in a similar manner, and then looked curiously at the important place hidden in the mountainside. From time to time, his eyes swept over Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak. He was thin and dark. He looked like a drug farmer. He was still a new face to Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    "Lu Ping, Zi mu, right?" At this time, Li Yaotian looked at Lu Ping and Zimu and then spoke.


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered calmly. Zi Mu was flattered. Yu Hengxing, one of the seven academicians of the Big Dipper, actually called his name. This surprise made him forget all his previous worries and fears.


    "Look." Li Yaotian didn''t say anything to Lu Ping and Zi mu. He turned around and motioned Jin Qi to check the three bodies.


    Jin Qi nodded, walked to the first body, bent over and opened the white cloth. The first thing that came into view was a face full of surprise and death.


    A touch of sadness flashed across Jin Qi''s face. After all, it was his fellow disciple who got along day and night. He observed a few seconds of silence before he took off the white cloth and saw the fatal wound in the body''s heart.


    That''s the only injury, accurate and fatal. The dead had been killed by the blow without leaving any trace of resistance.


    Who is so strong?


    Jin Qi had countless names floating in his heart. He was familiar with the deceased''s fellow disciples. Beidou college could surprise him that there were not many people who died, but not many.


    Or is it an opponent he didn''t think of, so he was unprepared, so he died in such surprise?


    Another name jumped out of Jin Qi''s mind, a list of students close to the dead.


    Then, Jin Qi''s right hand was applied to the wound of the dead, and the power of the soul explored into the wound. Did this fatal blow leave any information in the wound?


    No,


    Jin Qi carefully examined it twice. There was no soul power or other information left in the fatal wound.


    He shook his head, stood up, gently covered the white cloth back on the dead man''s face, and then came to the second dead body.


    This time, the dead even had a smile on his face. It seemed that he died in a very happy situation.


    How did this happen? Jin Qi completely opened the white cloth and looked for the wound, but he didn''t find anything all over his body. Jin Qixin read and put his finger on the dead man''s lips. Soon, the power of soul found out the trace in his mouth.


    It''s poison.


    Colorless and tasteless frosts are totally impossible for ordinary people to guard against, but for practitioners, there are many ways to identify the frosts in terms of their ability to pivot their souls, just as Jin Qi can identify toxins by touching each other''s lips with his fingers.


    But the dead man''s ability to pivot his soul is just good. He has no way to deal with the barren frost. The killer chose the poison and let him die in a smile without knowing it. Obviously, he knew the dead man''s ability very well.


    There will be such a relationship with him... Jin Qi began to flash a relationship network in his mind, compared it with the two lists screened before, and walked to the third body.


    There was no obvious emotion on the dead man''s face. However, consistent with the previous two, there was also no sign of resistance. His fatal injury was in his waist. Jin Qi''s investigation found nothing. Among the three dead, this one got less information.


    But


    Jin Qi''s fingers didn''t leave the wound immediately. He didn''t find the residual information of the murderer, but he sensed something unusual.


    "This wound..." Jin Qi looked back. He found something in the wound. It can''t be said that it was the killer''s information, but at least it was something abnormal. He didn''t know whether the four who had been there noticed it. But looking back, I saw that the four people were looking at him very seriously, waiting for him to say the answer.


    "It seems to have been handled a little." Jin Qi said.


    "What to do?" Li Yaotian asked.


    "The wound blood coagulates, and the degree of physical death is slightly inconsistent." Jin Qi said.


    "Why?" Li Yaotian asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to confuse some information, or the soul doesn''t control the accident?" Jin Qi is not sure.


    "Save Jing." Li Yaotian suddenly said.


    "Cun Jing?" Jin Qi was stunned.


    "You should be familiar with it. This ability is often used in the medicine room. Almost everyone here can." Li Yaotian said.


    "Yes." Jin Qi nodded. Keeping Jing may keep the medicine fresh to a certain extent. It is often used to adjust the state of medicine in both pharmacy and medicine storage in the medicine dining room.


    "What happens if cunjing is used on people, such as wounds?" Li Yaotian asked.


    "It will slow down the death of the wound and can be used as a temporary treatment." Jin Qi answered truthfully.


    "At the same time, it will also lead to misjudgment of the time of the wound." Li Yaotian said.


    "Yes." Jin Qi nodded.


    "When were the two bodies before you?" Li Yao asked.


    "Three hours ago." Jin Qi said.


    "So what about the one whose wound state was changed by the stored cyanine?" Li Yao asked.


    "It''s hard to say. This cunjing failed a little, and the wound was not completely treated. Judging from the traces exposed by the failure, the body died about five hours ago. The treatment of cunjing can adjust it to a state of necrosis for three hours. " Jin Qi knew what Li Yaotian was going to analyze, so he went on.


    "So now we have the following known information." Li Yaotian began to list, "the murderer should know and even know the three dead very well; The murderer was proficient in pharmacology and knew clearly that the ability of the second deceased could not distinguish between turnips; The murderer needs to change the time of death. The purpose of doing so is usually to give himself a full alibi. He uses the power cunjing that everyone in tianquanfeng medicine room will use. "


    "Through these three points, do you think of suspicious people?" Li Yaotian asked.


    "Yes." Jin Qi nodded.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me." Jin Qi smiled bitterly.


    *****************************


    There have been so many things recently. I run outside every day. I actually walked more than 4000 steps today. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 372

    Jin Qi knows every student on Tianquan peak. The three students who belong to the medicine room are naturally familiar with him.


    As the first disciple of Tianquan peak, Jin Qi can rank in the forefront of the whole Beidou college in terms of pharmacological knowledge. He could easily use the power of cunjing. The ability of the second dead was not enough to distinguish the turnip frost, and he knew it very well.


    As for the alibi, Jin Qi, who attended the seminar day, will have thousands of eyes to testify for him. Unfortunately, there is something wrong with the cunjing performed on the third deceased, leaving a flaw. The alibi is self defeating, but it has become the biggest loophole.


    Jin Qi really had no other expression except a bitter smile. At this time, he finally knew what was going on in this strange atmosphere. It turned out that he had been the most suspected target long before he arrived. No... when these three doubts are completely gathered together, it points to that there will be no one else except him. Because this is obviously planting, someone carefully designed it.


    Jin Qi didn''t understand why his opponent killed suddenly and foolishly to expose his existence. Now he knows that all this is for him.


    "What else do you have to say?" Bai Li, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment.


    "Yes." Jin Qi said.


    "Say." Bai Li indicated.


    "This is planting." Jin Qi answered Bai Li, but his eyes turned to his teacher, Chen Jiu.


    Chen Jiu also looked at him as quietly as Jin Qi had just come in. He didn''t speak. Seeing Jin Qi say so, he nodded slightly.


    "It seems that it was planted." Chen Jiu said.


    "Academician Chen, this is not such a capricious time!" Bai Li can''t laugh or cry. His tone of speaking to Chen Jiu was quite tough. Although he is only the first disciple, everyone knows that Guo Wushu, an academician of Kaiyang peak, has not been in charge of Kaiyang peak for many years. Up and down the Kaiyang peak, Bai Li, the first disciple, is mostly talking. His responsibilities are almost the same as those of the seven academicians. Compared with Chen Jiu, who is often lazy, Bai Li is probably more like the scholars of the Seventh Academy.


    "I think it''s dirty, too." At this time, a voice came out. Everyone knew where the voice came from, but they couldn''t help but confirm it.


    Because it was Lu Ping who spoke. He had not come to Beidou College for a few days. If he had not been involved in such a big event, he would not be qualified to be a mere newcomer to the medicine workshop.


    Another new man, mu, had already shrunk aside and stared at the change of the situation. He didn''t dare to breathe. This is what a new man should do. Even the tianquanfeng student who led Jin Qi, Lu Ping and Zi mu in before was lucky not to be called to avoid. At this time, he was afraid to breathe.


    As a result, Lu Ping carelessly expressed his opinions. This guy, have you seen who the people in front of you are?


    Two academicians and two first disciples. Yan Ge, the prince of Qingfeng Empire, did not dare to speak casually in such a discussion crowd until he was asked. This newcomer is very insightful.


    The question is, does anyone need your opinion? Who do you think you are?


    Ridiculous!


    That''s what everyone thinks. But soon Chen Jiu came back to himself, pointed to Lu Ping and said, "you see, even this young man can see it."


    "Academician Chen!" Bai Li emphasized again. Chen Jiu''s behavior of protecting his shortcomings is completely foolishly entangled.


    "I believe in my students." Chen Jiu said.


    "I would also like to believe Jin Qi." Bai Li said, "but we need to respect the facts more."


    "The fact is that Jin Qi was planted." Chen Jiu said.


    "..." Bai li really couldn''t go on, so he had to look at Li Yaotian for help. In the end, he doesn''t want to be too tit for tat with Chen Jiu. Li Yaotian is the most serious person. He never misses any details. Few people are unconvinced by his judgment. Seeing Bai Li looking at Li Yaotian, Chen Jiu also put away his look of "Lao Tzu is unreasonable".


    "Lao Li, what do you think?" He asked Li Yaotian.


    "Jin Qi is the only one who fully conforms to the information we have seen so far." Li Yaotian said.


    "Yes, that''s suspicious, isn''t it? How could it be such a coincidence that there are so many people in Beidou college. Unexpectedly, only one person meets such a strange requirement. At first glance, it is intentional design. " Chen Jiu said.


    "It''s not so easy to think all those points are in line." Li Yaotian is very realistic. Interpersonal relationships and abilities alone can indeed exclude too many people.


    "Hey, Lao Li, you are really......" Chen Jiu expressed dissatisfaction with Li Yaotian''s pertinent statement.


    "Jin Qi, what do you have to say?" Li Yaotian asked.


    "Whatever, I''m in charge of you." Chen Jiu patted his chest.


    "Academician Chen!" Bai li really couldn''t stand it. "If you do this again, I''ll suggest you avoid it."


    "I will object to your proposal." Chen Jiu smiles.


    "Teacher..." Jin Qi finally opened his mouth. He didn''t want to see Bai Li driven crazy by his teacher. He knew that Bai Li, like the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak, was just his duty. It was his teacher who was really messing around. Chen jiuman unreasonably wants to protect Jin Qi. He is so unreasonable that even Jin Qi can''t see it anymore.


    "You say." When Chen Jiu saw his first disciple speak, he still gave face. He waved and calmed down.


    "What I want to say is, please let go of my argument first. Pay attention to the whole incident and notice that what is hidden behind it may be the dark forces that are extremely unfavorable to Beidou college. They have infiltrated into us, and we know nothing. I''m either one of them or not, but anyway, I need to pay attention to their existence. " Jin Qi''s expression was so solemn that everyone was stunned. Obviously, no one thought that Jin Qi''s opening was not to defend himself, but to remind everyone to pay attention to the promoters contained in this incident.


    The medicine workshop hall was quiet again. Everyone looked at Jin Qi, but no one spoke. Bai Li nodded at Jin Qi. Jin Qi understood that this was a commitment to things, not to people.


    "Then go back to myself. I want to know what you think is my motivation to kill the three younger martial brothers?" Jin Qi said.


    "Plant it, no doubt." Chen Jiu''s relapse, everyone was helpless, and Bai Li could only pretend not to hear it. Bai Li was really annoyed by such a gag in such a serious incident. However, the other party''s status is respected. Even if he has real power, it''s really bad to go too far, and he can only continue to endure it.


    "As far as we know, these three were just expelled from the medicine room by you yesterday because they mixed up two herbs. Is that right?" Bai Li asked.


    "Yes and No." Jin Qi said.


    "OK, you say." Bai Li nodded.


    *********************


    I''m late... Teenagers who want to take the college entrance examination probably won''t bother to read, but I still want to wish you a smooth college entrance examination. This is an important step towards the peak of life!

 Chapter 373

    "The dispensing of medicine in the medicine room is very important. There is no room for carelessness. Such a mistake, even if it is the responsibility of negligence, will never be forgiven. So the three of them were expelled from the medicine room. " Jin Qi said.


    "Very reasonable." Bai Li said.


    "Because it is reasonable, no one will want to delve into this matter." Jin Qi said.


    "So what''s the secret?" Bai Li had heard the deep meaning of Jin Qi''s words. There is a real intention hidden in the disposal of following common sense.


    "As I mentioned earlier, there are hidden forces plotting something. I wanted to find out secretly, but I didn''t expect them to make such a fierce move. I am responsible for the death of the three younger martial brothers. " Jin Qi said sadly.


    "Why are you so sure of the existence of such people?" Bai Li asked.


    "Medicine book. The medicine book was tampered with. " Jin Qi said that Jin Qi has not mentioned these things to anyone so far. He didn''t want to scare the snake so soon, otherwise the enemy would be dark and I would be clear, which would be really disadvantageous. He wanted to hide himself in the dark in order to find each other''s feet. But unexpectedly, the other party''s action was so fierce that he killed the three students directly. In this way, it would be meaningless for him to hide again.


    "Three days ago, the fourth room of medicated diet did not add artichokes and green thorns, but when we checked the medicine book, there was such a record. I''m not sure if it was a temporary move or a long preparation. But it is obvious that this is to disguise the conspiracy to get rid of two drugs as a mistake of the medicine canteen. So I''m sure there must be a plot for the exchange of thistle and green thorn. Unfortunately, Yan Ge made medicine for Huoying that day. He was using thistle and accidentally broke their deployment. " Jin Qi continued, but here, Bai Li suddenly raised a hand and stopped Jin Qi from talking.


    Everyone''s look suddenly became dignified again, including Chen Jiu, who had been making jokes and fooling around to protect Jin Qi before. He looked at Jin Qi differently and suddenly had doubts.


    "You mentioned the medicine book." Bai Li said.


    "Yes." Jin Qi nodded.


    "What you''re talking about is the medicine book in the four rooms of medicine and diet, which records the entry and exit of all medicinal materials." Bai Li continued.


    "Good."


    "Is it this one?" Bai Li suddenly stretched out his hand, and suddenly something flew from the big table in the medicine workshop hall and fell into Bai Li''s hand. When Jin Qi saw that it was the medicine book in the fourth room of medicated diet, he nodded.


    "Please also have a look at academician Chen for confirmation." Bai Li sent the medicine book to Chen Jiu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Jiu waved impatiently and opened the medicine book sent by Bai Li to him. He looked at Jin Qi and said, "Jin Qi, there is no record you said in the medicine book."


    "No record?" Jin Qidun was stunned.


    He didn''t want to scare the snake. After his research and confirmation, the medicine book was naturally put back intact, assuming that he didn''t notice it at all.


    But now, the original tampered records on the medicine book have been erased again.


    "Who else saw it besides you?" Chen Jiu asked.


    Jin Qi looked at the three people in the medicine hall.


    Lu Ping, Zi mu, Yan Ge


    All three were present that day, but Jin Qi did not invite them to watch the medicine book with him.


    Lu Ping shook his head and Zi Mu shook his head. At the end, Yan Ge shook his head and said, "sorry."


    Jin Qi''s heart suddenly sank, but he could only look at the three students who had become corpses on the ground. At least one of them must have seen the tampered medicine book, but now no one can stand up and prove it.


    The other party''s net


    Jin Qi''s opponent''s actions, which he had been unable to figure out, became clear in his mind bit by bit.


    Kill three students to plant it?


    no


    No, since tampering with the medicine book, the other party''s layout has begun.


    When he thought he was quietly aware of his opponent hiding in the dark, he didn''t expect that he had stepped on the net secretly woven by his opponent at that time, and he had become prey since then. Even the wrong medicine is not to poison anyone at all, it is just a bait to trigger the incident and put him in the net.


    But where will this net carry him?


    Killing requires motivation.


    Lying also needs motivation.


    The other party created him to kill, created him to lie, but what about the motive?


    Jin Qi still didn''t see the motive. Without motivation, the web remains fragile. But at this point, Jin Qi couldn''t be as calm as before. The other side''s deployment is so thorough and far-reaching that he really doesn''t believe there will be such a big loophole. The other party will certainly arrange a motive for him.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Li suddenly asked.


    "I wonder what will happen next. It will be bad for me, but I really want to know. " Jin Qi said.


    "Actually, we don''t want to." Bai Li, who had been aggressive, suddenly said such a sentence at this time.


    "Jin Qi." Chen Jiu also suddenly opened his mouth at this time, with an unusually serious tone: "have you done anything?"


    "Teacher, No." Jin Qi replied.


    "Very good." Chen Jiu nodded.


    Another person walked out of the corridor buried in the mountainside and walked briskly. Soon, one person quickly walked to the medicine hall. He was a dark messenger of Kaiyang peak in black and masked. After entering the medicine hall, he looked straight at Bai Li.


    "Don''t just tell me." Bai Li waved and stopped the pace of approaching in the opposite direction, "right there, say it to everyone."


    "Yes." The dark messenger leaned over and replied, without looking at anyone, but immediately opened his mouth and reported: "preliminary investigation, a total of 17 people in the whole college may use artichokes or green thorns in three days. The specific purpose is being confirmed in more detail, ten minutes."


    "Very good." Bai Li nodded. As soon as the dark messenger owed behind him, he immediately withdrew from the corridor.


    Jin Qi smiled bitterly.


    This kind of investigation was supposed to be carried out secretly in order to find out the other party''s purpose. As a result, the college has devoted its efforts to the investigation, and preliminary results have been obtained in a short time. But the result was to push him into the abyss.


    Who could it be?


    Jin Qi is a little curious. Because he really doesn''t know what goal the other party will give him, so that he can have a reasonable motivation. As himself, I can''t think of anyone in Beidou college who would not be surprised if he was poisoned by him.


    As a result, at this time, the seven side doors of the medicine workshop hall were opened one after another, and seven familiar faces of Jin Qi entered the hall. These are the students of their Tianquan peak, the guards at the pharmaceutical workshop, who are responsible for recording the warehousing of new drugs every day. The seven side doors are the seven warehouses leading to the Pharmaceutical Workshop.


    The seven people who walked out one after another had heavy faces. They soon saw Jin Qi, who was not present when they were ordered to leave, and wonder replaced the heaviness on his face.


    "Say." Looking at the unusual look of these students, Chen Jiu knew that he was bound to hear bad news.


    The seven people looked at each other. After seeing similar conclusions from other faces, someone finally took the lead.


    "One warehouse is damaged."


    "The second warehouse is damaged."


    "Three warehouses are damaged.


    "Four storehouses are damaged¡°


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the guards of the seven storehouses presented the list they had just completed the inventory to Chen Jiu as they spoke.


    In the hinterland of Tianquan peak, the important warehouse of the pharmaceutical workshop, a large number of medicinal materials and medicines have been unknowingly lost. Chen Jiu looked at the list of seven storehouses in his hand and couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Come and have a look." He held the list in his hand and motioned Jin Qi to look at it.

 Chapter 374

    The list trembled slightly in Chen Jiu''s hands. He looked at Jin Qi, and everyone looked at Jin Qi.


    Jin Qi did not move.


    After hearing the report of the seven storehouse guards one by one, his mind was in chaos. He was stunned by the teacher Chen Jiu''s words.


    From the reversal of the two herbs to the murder of three students, and now, it turns out that the warehouse of the pharmaceutical workshop was stolen?


    This hidden enemy exceeded Jin Qi''s psychological expectations again and again. Just now, he thought that many of the other party''s deployments were directed at him, but now, the warehouse of the pharmaceutical workshop was stolen. Such earth shaking events are not something he can digest personally.


    Compared with the pharmacies hanging outside the cliff, the warehouse of the pharmaceutical workshop is not a volume at all. The amount of medicine in stock here is almost all of the whole Beidou college, including raw materials, patent medicines and precious medicinal materials that are extremely rare in the whole continent.


    The operation of the whole medicated food workshop is based on these seven storehouses. There is no doubt about the importance here.


    As a result, seven libraries have been stolen


    This is not only the responsibility of an individual, but also the responsibility of the whole Tianquan peak. This hidden opponent, this careful and bold deployment, is not designed for someone at all. It is to shuffle the power of the whole Tianquan peak.


    Because the seven storehouses were stolen, Chen Jiu, as the leader of Tianquan peak, could not get rid of his relationship anyway. As the top priority of Tianquan peak, the seven storehouses of Yaofang should have been supervised by Chen Jiu himself. However, due to his personal temperament, even Chen Jiu became the shopkeeper of this extremely important seven Treasury, and Jin Qi was completely responsible.


    If there is no such situation, we are still in peace; If there is any mistake, Chen Jiu is naturally a serious dereliction of duty. Now seven storehouses have been stolen. There is nothing worse for the storehouse. It is almost impossible to find any other possibility to steal medicinal materials from such a tightly guarded seven storehouses. Every student from Chen Jiu to the medicine room will be caught in this storm, and these students are the strongest and most trustworthy people in Tianquan peak.


    What a vicious heart.


    Just figuring this out, Jin Qi was already sweating. No matter the other party''s intentions or the means to make such a game, he felt the chill to the bone. He suddenly regained his mind and saw that there was paper shaking in front of him, but Chen Jiu directly lit up the list of inventory just completed by the seventh Library in front of him.


    Jin Qi took it and glanced at it quickly. The quantity of the seven storehouses of medicinal materials is so huge that Jin Qi can no longer put it in his mind. However, it is clear on the list that there are clear numbers of stolen medicinal materials, which are too large to be ignored.


    Jin Qi did not continue to look. He raised his head. Chen Jiu stood in front of him, his eyes wavered, but he still looked forward to Jin Qi and waited for Jin Qi''s answer.


    Jin Qi knew that as long as he said no, Chen Jiu would still trust him without hesitation, even if there was no convincing evidence at all, but as long as he said one word, it was enough.


    Jin Qi didn''t say. He dodged Chen Jiu''s eyes and looked at others looking at him.


    "It''s me." He said.


    Hoo!


    A strong wind rose.


    Chen Jiu, the Tianquan star who is lazy at any time and place and has nothing to do except basking in the sun, suddenly punched. The fist style was just fierce, which was quite different from his own temperament. Then a dull noise already blew on Jin Qi''s chest.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Li''s cry just came out at this time, but it overlapped with the sound of the fist. The shadow of others will come up to stop, but Jin Qi''s body has already flown out.


    Bang!


    Jin Qi fell heavily to the ground. Bai Li was as fast as a ghost. When Jin Qi landed, he had already caught up with Jin Qi and hurriedly lowered down to investigate.


    "Do you think I''m going to kill people?" Chen Jiu said coldly. His tone was like that of the Tianquan star who had been fooling around with the jokes before.


    "I''m just teaching this liar a lesson." Chen Jiu continued.


    Bai Li did have that idea in his heart, but at this time, when he explored Jin Qi''s situation, he knew that the punch was not going to kill him. However, after hearing Chen Jiu''s words, the frown could not be loosened at all. At this point, Chen Jiu still showed his intention of maintenance. He said nothing and couldn''t let him continue fooling around.


    "The theft of seven storehouses is no small matter. This is by no means something that any thief can do. Even academician, I''m afraid you can''t easily get rid of it. " Bai Li looked straight at Chen Jiu and said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t my stupid disciple say it was him? Go and ask him first!" Chen Jiu waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Bai Li was stunned. Chen Jiu''s words before clearly did not believe Jin Qi''s self admission. As a result, his turning Kung Fu actually accepted this statement again?


    At this time, Chen Jiu no longer paid attention to him, turned around and issued a very rare order to the guards of the seven storehouses: "pass the word. Since the last inventory of the seven storehouses, all the people who have come to the medicine room, Tianquan peak or those outside Tianquan peak, check the records and recall, and find them all for me without leakage."


    Seven people were stunned in situ. Chen Jiu issued orders so resolutely and decisively that they were really not used to it.


    "What are you still in a daze? We have a big deal!" Cried Chen Jiu.


    "Yes..." the seven people took orders and hurriedly wanted to convey the instructions, but Bai Li said again: "wait a minute."


    "What do you want?" Chen Jiu looked at him.


    "In the current situation, I don''t think it''s convenient to continue the intervention of Tianquan peak." Bai Li said.


    "If Tianquan peak can be infiltrated to this extent, do you think the other seven peaks will be so spotless?" Chen Jiu sneered.


    "There are a lot of people involved. At least they can play a role of mutual supervision." Bai Li does not completely deny Chen Jiu''s view, but also insists on his own opinion.


    Chen Jiu stared at Bai Li for a long time, and finally waved to the seven students who took care of the warehouse: "send a message to the other six peaks and the Seven Star Valley, tell them that Tianquan peak is embarrassing, and ask them to come and watch quickly."


    "Yes..." the student answered, but he dared not express the message in this way.


    "Please, academician." At this time, Bai Li went to talk to Li Yaotian, "I think it''s best to make a more comprehensive customization here."


    Li Yaotian nodded. No matter he or they yuhengfeng are good at this kind of thing, Bai Li naturally wants to ask him to do it.


    "Younger martial brother Yan, you can''t leave yet." Bai Li then said to Yan Ge.


    "I see." Yan Ge smiles. He stood quietly all the time. When no one asked him, he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Li nodded, followed by a turn of his eyes, and finally fell on Lu Ping and Zimu.


    "You two, come with me." Bai Li said.


    ************************************


    My good friend sandbagda''s new book "Wu Dao Tian Xin" has been uploaded for nearly 200000 words. I recommend it to you. I''ve worked hard at the beginning of this book! Although there was not much left in the end

 Chapter 375

    Lu Ping and Zi Mu have been in a forgotten corner. They were brought in as parties, but no one knew their experience from beginning to end. Lu Ping put in a word. After Chen Jiu got the letter, he was treated as a mess by others.


    Now that the situation has reached this stage, the problem of wrong medicine is a small problem. Even people think it''s a little scary - how can you pull out such a earth shaking event as the theft of the seventh storehouse of the pharmacy from such a small situation?


    As a result, after such a big event was involved, Bai Li''s attention returned to the two forgotten newcomers.


    "Come with me." He said to them.


    "It''s not me..." the flustered Zi Mu said this without hesitation.


    "You do." In such a serious situation, Bai Li, who didn''t like joking, was laughed angrily. New people now feel really good about themselves. With Zimu''s strength, he didn''t even have the qualification to be suspected in the theft of qiku.


    Zimu also reacted at this time, blushing purple, lowered his head and dared not speak more. He followed Bai Li silently with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping followed Bai Li and looked at Jin Qi. Jin Qi happened to look this way too. He looked at him and squeezed out a smile at him.


    Lu Ping nodded and followed Bai li away. This made Jin Qi stunned. His smile didn''t mean anything special, but his consistent smile that would make people feel more at ease. As a result, Lu Ping nodded to him, as if he was expressing something.


    What does that boy mean? Jin Qi pondered, but he saw Yan Ge looking at the back of Lu Ping and Zi Mu taken away. Then he was surrounded by several secret messengers. As a major suspect who has personally pleaded guilty, of course, he can no longer stay where he is. And as a powerful seven peak first disciple, ordinary care can''t distract people. The several dark messengers who surrounded came with means to limit Jin Qi''s strength first.


    Jin Qi did not resist. He allowed the other party to put handcuffs and shackles that would limit his soul power. The level of torture tools used was also quite high. This shows his fear of Jin Qi.


    Chen Jiu frowned and wanted to attack several times. After all, he held back.


    With Jin Qi''s strength, even in such a situation, he couldn''t find a way out, but he didn''t. He easily confessed and was easily subdued.


    Chen Jiu knew why he did this because he firmly believed that Jin Qi had no problem. So he did this to limit the situation that may involve the whole Tianquan peak to him as much as possible and reduce the impact on Tianquan peak.


    "Fool." Chen Jiu suddenly shouted.


    Jin Qi, who was being taken away by the dark messenger, stopped and turned around.


    "Don''t try to be lazy for too long." Chen Jiu, who is always lazy and leaves the whole Tianquan peak to Jin Qi, said to Jin Qi in righteous words at this time.


    "Yes, sir." Jin Qi smiled. He knew his intentions. Chen Jiu understood them. Chen Jiu will try to find out the real black hand behind the scenes.


    Jin Qi was taken away by the dark messenger. Lu Ping and Zi Mu followed Bai Li to a separate secret room.


    There is a desk and a wooden chair in the room. Bai Li sat down on the only wooden chair and stared at the two people standing in front of him across the desk.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Zi mu, and his eyes soon fell on Lu Ping.


    "You are Lu Ping." He said. He is the first disciple of Kaiyang peak. Naturally, he knows that his teacher Guo Wushu left Kaiyang peak the day before yesterday. He exercised his power and brought the newcomer back from the star viewing platform of Tianquan peak. But even he doesn''t know why Guo Wushu acted like this and what relationship he has with Lu Ping. When Guo Wushu did these things, he didn''t inform him at all, and he didn''t get any answers after asking.


    Bai Li, as the real talker of Kaiyang peak for many years, thought that he had been thoroughly trusted by Guo Wushu and absolutely ruled over the dark messenger. But that night, he suddenly found that Guo Wushu had secrets he didn''t want him to know, and his command of the dark messenger was never as solid as he thought. As soon as those guys heard Guo Wushu''s instructions, they immediately ignored his existence.


    What is the origin of Lu Ping?


    Bai Li is really curious, more curious than anyone.


    "I''m Lu Ping." Lu Ping nodded and answered Bai Li, but then asked, "who are you?"


    Bai Li was stunned, and then realized that the two kids in front of him didn''t know him. Just two newcomers. No one in the medicine workshop wanted to introduce them to someone they didn''t know.


    "Kaiyang peak, Bai Li." Bai Li said no, so he had to introduce himself. He felt that such an introduction was enough. The name of the first disciple of the seven peaks of Beidou college is also wanted in the whole mainland. Has anyone never heard of it?


    As a result, he soon saw a blank and ignorant face from the opposite side, Lu Pingyi, who he paid special attention to, expressed doubts about his name and looked at Zimu with questioning eyes.


    "The first disciple of Kaiyang peak." Zimu quickly told Lu Ping. In addition, he has heard many legends about Bai Li, but it is inconvenient to tell Lu Ping that the Lord is in front of him.


    "Oh..." Lu Ping immediately felt that Bai Li was a lot more pleasing to the eye. Because of Guo Youdao''s reason, he naturally felt a little close to Kaiyang peak. Even if he was made bad when he passed the foot of kaiyangfeng mountain, Guo Wushu treated him inexplicably.


    "I ask, you answer." Bai Li said, suddenly raised his hand, and a light gathered by the power of the soul wiped out from his hand and cleaved straight to Zimu.


    "Zi Mu!" Lu Ping only had time to shout out. Without the power of soul, how fast can he react. The light fell on Zi Mu and soon disappeared. Lu Ping immediately saw Zi Mu''s stunned look, but there was no abnormality.


    But then I saw what Zi Mu was going to say, but there was no sound at all. Zimu himself was stunned, and then opened his mouth again, still so. Zimu immediately panicked and couldn''t stop making gestures. Lu Ping was aware of the situation and looked at Bai Li.


    "Cut the soul?" He said.


    Zi mu can''t make a sound or hear a sound. This is the situation after cutting off the soul of Ming.


    "Good." Bai Li nodded and then said, "it''s not common for students who can recognize soul cutting. Usually, they are from the dark Academy. "


    With that, Bai Li''s eyes were cold.


    *******************************


    Students after the college entrance examination, don''t sleep! Get up! Hi!

 Chapter 376

    Diablo Academy.


    Lu Ping has heard this term more than once, and everyone who mentioned it expressed his deep hatred. But Lu Ping didn''t know anything about the lunatic behavior of the Diablo Academy. Lu Ping doesn''t care about or feel anything he hasn''t been in direct contact with. At this time, Bai Li mentioned it aggressively, and Lu Ping didn''t have much feeling. He just calmly reminded Bai Li: "you did it."


    Students who can recognize the soul cutting are usually from the dark college. What about those who show the soul cutting?


    This truth is very simple, so simple that Bai Li was speechless for a time.


    He did not consider this simple truth at all, just because he was the first disciple of kaiyangfeng of Beidou college and a great man above. Is it strange that he has such a power and knows such a power as soul cutting? As for the association with the dark academy?


    No one would think so, but Lu Pinghui pointed out. He never saw the concept of privileged people.


    "I will cut my soul because I have this ability." Bai Li said.


    "I know soul cutting because I know people with this ability." Lu Ping said.


    Bai Li cannot deny this possibility. Soul cutting is a fifth level ability. You can master the realm where three souls are connected. It is only forbidden for cultivation, but it is not a forbidden skill in itself.


    Bai Li stared at Lu Ping for a few seconds and was finally ready to give up his continued entanglement on this issue. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping questioned him.


    "Can Beidou college cut off the students'' spiritual power irresponsibly?"


    Bai Li, who was questioned, was not angry, but showed a strange expression: "listen to your tone, do you think that soul cutting can not be lifted?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Ping was stunned. When Chu min helped them cultivate with soul chopping, he formed such a cognition. However, when he recalled carefully at this time, Chu min did not seem to say that soul chopping cannot be lifted


    "Ridiculous." Bai Li left such a sentence. He didn''t want to popularize these basic knowledge for Lu Ping, but he just couldn''t understand the newcomer more and more.


    However, his curiosity about Lu Ping is not the reason why he took Lu Ping and Zi Mu away alone.


    "Don''t waste your time. Tell me what happened when you filled the medicine yesterday. " Bai Li said, glancing at Zi Mu again. Zimu, who was cut off by the soul chopper, was extremely flustered, but then saw that Bai Li didn''t move further. After talking to Lu Ping, he held back his fear and kept calm. His brain was not stupid. He soon realized that this was a temporary disposal that Bai Li didn''t want him to hear their dialogue.


    Lu Ping also understood this, so he stopped worrying about Zi Mu and began to tell the story of yesterday''s medicine filling. Compared with the theft of seven libraries, this is a trivial matter. But after all, the whole incident started from this. At present, Bai Li only learned from Yan Ge. He cared about one detail. Lu Ping talked about it here in a few words.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Li stopped in time when he heard the key. Lupin stopped and looked at him.


    "Why do you want to check the medicine bag?" Bai Li asked.


    Jin Qi asked him this question after the lecture. When he was asked again, Lu Ping was still the answer.


    "Because I''m not sure if the medicine he prepared is the medicine on the prescription." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you doubt Yan Ge?" Bai Li said.


    "I''m doing my part." Lu Ping said.


    Huo Ying asked him to fill the medicine according to the prescription, so he wanted to check the medicine Yan Ge grabbed. In principle, his practice is not at fault, but he is very serious, too serious, too serious to deviate from what ordinary people will do.


    So in Lu Ping''s opinion, this is his duty. But in other people''s opinion, if something is abnormal, it must be a demon.


    Bai Li looked straight at Lu Ping. For a few seconds, Lu Ping was indifferent.


    I should have called that guy Chen Chu. Bai Li found that he couldn''t see the way out. He thought about it in his heart. But now it can only go on.


    "You go on." Bai Li said.


    So Lu Ping continued to talk and quickly finished what had happened in his eyes.


    Bai Li didn''t interrupt this time. In his heart, he didn''t find any suspicious place of conflict than Yan Ge and Lu Ping.


    He nodded and suddenly waved his left hand. There was a light on Zimu''s body, which was pulled away. "Ah" shouted and jumped out of Zimu''s throat.


    The soul of Ming in Zimu was cut off and relieved. Bai Li glanced at Lu Ping, who scratched his head, which was a little embarrassed.


    As a result, Bai Li''s hand turned and the light drawn from Zi Mu hit Lu Ping directly.


    Lu Ping knew his intention, not to mention that he couldn''t dodge at the moment, so he didn''t move. The light soon disappeared into Lu Ping''s body. It didn''t hurt or itch. It just ran around Lu Ping''s body. It seemed to be looking for something. But in a moment, the search came to an end.


    "Tell me what happened yesterday." Bai Li ignored Lu Ping at this time and stared at Zi Mu and began to ask the same question. Before the fruity shepherd could speak, there was a lot of noise from one side.


    "Er... Should I avoid it?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zi Mu and Bai Li turned their heads very neatly, with the same look of surprise. The newcomer is still a top expert. The mood at this moment is the same.


    "I don''t have the power of soul, so cutting soul is of no use to me." Lu Ping explained helplessly.


    "Oh!" Zi Mu was suddenly surprised. He was a little knowledgeable, so although he didn''t hear Lu Ping and Bai li talk, he basically guessed what kind of power it was. I was surprised to see that this power was ineffective to Lu Ping. But then I heard Lu Ping say it was soul cutting, and I immediately knew it.


    But Bai Li''s eyebrows were locked together at this time. Of course, his knowledge is not as shallow as Zimu. No soul power? If not, it''s called Tiancan blood. Otherwise, even ordinary people are just untrained, so the power of soul is very weak, as if there is no general.


    Bai Li wants to cut the soul of Ming. Is Lu Ping the remnant blood of the soul of Ming? Of course not!


    Bai Li didn''t know anything about Lu Ping. He inquired after Guo Wushu brought him back to Kaiyang peak that day. Although no one knows the specific details, the prominence of Lu pingming''s soul has been shown. Whether it''s good or bad, strong or weak, it must not be the Tiancan blood of Mingzhi''s soul, otherwise Bai Li would not have used chopping his Mingzhi''s soul.


    Bai Li also knew that the power of the soul would be lost after leading the star into his life, but he didn''t expect that the power of the soul would be as complete as the blood of the remnant of heaven.


    "What''s the matter with your soul power?" Bai Li asked.


    ************************


    This chapter is really.. It took too long

 Chapter 377

    It was this kind of question that had answered many people. In the face of Bai Li, Lu Ping was not ready to tell the truth, but just replied like most people: "something''s wrong."


    "In the current situation, any concealment is not good for you." Bai Li said coldly. Lu Ping''s ambiguous answer obviously could not satisfy Bai Li. At the moment of such a major event, any problem that could not be explained clearly would be regarded as doubtful by him. Will Lu Ping''s lost soul power be related to changing medicine, killing people, and the theft of the seven storehouses of the medicine workshop? Bai Li''s mind was already thinking about the possible relationship.


    Lu Ping just smiled and ignored it. He knew very well that he had nothing to do with these things. He was not forced to warn Bai Li. On one side, Zimu was worried about him.


    Lu Ping''s disapproval made Bai Li unhappy. They have secret teams such as dark messengers on Kaiyang peak. They have always had the means to beat people. But the white gift to Lu Ping was not good, and he went too far. Because this is the person who has brought back Kaiyang peak by his teacher who has not been down to Kaiyang peak for many years. Based on this white gift, we can conclude that the two have something to do with each other, and even shut up to him as a first disciple.


    "You go out first." There was nothing to do with Lu Ping, but it didn''t work. Finally, Lu Ping had to avoid it first. The white gift of this step has been a little embarrassed, which surprised Zi mu.


    Lu Ping nodded and withdrew from the room. After waiting outside the door for a while, Bai Li and Zi Mu followed.


    For Zi mu, Bai Li is the same set of problems. Then compared with Yan Ge''s and Lu Ping''s narration, there are still no doubts. It is conceivable that Bai Li got nothing.


    Led them back to the medicine workshop hall. Many people gathered here in a short time. In front of Li Yaotian stood several students of his yuhengfeng. At this time, he was listening to Li Yaotian''s instructions on how to customize the medicine dining room area. In addition, there are many other students in Qifeng clothes. They shuttle between them and look dignified. The theft of the seventh storehouse of the medicine workshop is not only a matter of Tianquan peak, but also a major event for the whole Beidou college. After Li Yaotian confessed to several students, he left in a hurry. Another academician Chen Jiu appeared in front of Lu Ping in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Yaotian was summoned to discuss the matter. But Chen Jiu, the same seven academicians, was left out here. He knew in his heart that they could not completely get rid of the suspicion, including him. The medicine room, which was always taken care of by their Tianquan peak students, was freely accessed by the other six peak students. On the contrary, their Tianquan peak students were secretly watching every move. Not putting them under collective house arrest really gives them a lot of room. Of course, I don''t rule out that I just want to secretly monitor their actions to find clues.


    Chen Jiu was not in the mood to find someone to argue with, but he could see his displeasure when he gave Bai Li.


    "Have you run out of people?" He said, staring at Bailey.


    "What can I do for you, academician?" Bai Li''s answer was still regular.


    "Give it to me when you''re finished." Chen Jiu said.


    "Oh?" Bai Li was a little confused.


    "Oh, what? Oh, I also want to ask two kids, OK!" Chen Jiu said.


    "Help yourself." Bai Li stepped aside. It can be seen that he is still right. He choked badly with Chen Jiu before, but he won''t pick on reasonable requirements for no reason.


    However, this attitude didn''t make Chen Jiu feel much satisfied. He glared at Chen Jiu again. Then he said to Lu Ping and Zi mu, "you two come with me."


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping asked, and he dared to say such slightly impatient words. Like Zi mu, he was the first disciple of the seven peaks, and then the seven academicians. Such continuous questioning made him nervous to death. How dare he show a little lack of cooperation?


    "Talk a lot, come with me." Chen Jiu glared at Lu Ping.


    Helpless, they had to follow Chen Jiu. But this time it was not the same single room as before. Chen Jiu led them out of the only corridor in and out of the medicine hall and the seven storehouses.


    The scenery of the medicine room is still so gorgeous, and the refreshing medicine fragrance is still floating in it, but at present, not many people are still in the mood to care about it.


    Chen Jiu looked around. As in the hinterland of the mountain, the busy here are also the students of the other six peaks. Although the students of Tianquan peak were also mixed in, they were at a loss. Seeing Chen Jiuhu coming out of the gate of the medicine workshop, one by one immediately found the backbone and gathered quickly. But it also attracted a lot of different eyes.


    Chen ignored these for a long time. He just came out of the mountainside. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the abundant sunshine in the afternoon for three seconds. When he opened his eyes again, there were several more students of his Tianquan peak in front of him. Some are looking at him, while others are looking at Lu Ping and Zi Mu behind him.


    "Shit." Chen jiuleng scolded a dirty word, and immediately attracted more eyes. Some people didn''t look, but their ears were pointing this way.


    "Your elder martial brother is under house arrest now." Chen Jiu suddenly opened his mouth, as if several students in front of him were talking, but all those who listened to him only felt "buzzing" in their ears. This voice obviously brought a spirit of singing, not only to a few people in front of them, but echoed in the whole Tianquan peak.


    "That idiot, trying to carry the whole thing by himself, is extremely stupid." He went on.


    "But why is he so stupid?"


    "Because we have a shameful traitor on Tianquan peak."


    "One? Two? I don''t know how many. "


    "But I''m sure that today next year, the flower meeting in the medicine room will be more colorful."


    "Because no matter how much, you will become the flower fertilizer here."


    Every word of Chen Jiu swayed up and down Tianquan peak, and everyone on the mountain heard his voice.


    The students in front of Chen Jiu seemed a little excited and determined.


    "Teacher, what should we do!"


    "Academician, what should we do?"


    Some of them are Chen Jiu''s students, some are not. Their names are different.


    But no matter his own students or his own students, Chen Jiu just looked at them coldly at this time.


    Several people soon understood the meaning of Chen Jiu''s eyes.


    Doubt.


    At this time, no one on Tianquan peak is not suspected.


    "Academician, I didn''t!"


    "Teacher, can''t you even trust me!"


    The voice of defense sounded one by one, but Chen Jiu''s look remained unchanged. He shook his head and looked behind him.


    "All I can trust now is them." Chen Jiu said.


    "They?" Several people looked at Chen Jiu''s back.


    A waste without soul power, a waste with poor strength.


    ******************************


    Later than expected

 Chapter 378

    Why is that?


    Lu Ping had some feelings. He felt really good about himself. He thought he was just doing ordinary things. As a result, he always had a different sense of existence.


    He looked at Zimu reluctantly, with some apology. In his opinion, Zimu was involved in so much right and wrong because of his own involvement.


    Who would have thought that Zimu was not as helpless as he was? At this time, his eyes were shining. The brightness was not as much as the Big Dipper seven stars on the star chart.


    This is the trust from academician seven!


    Fear, worry, self doubt, and all kinds of negative emotions on Zimu suddenly disappeared at this moment. He held his head high and looked like he was going through fire and water for Chen Jiu''s words.


    The different reactions of the two newcomers naturally fell into the eyes of those tianquanfeng students, but Chen jiulan was in front, and they couldn''t express anything. Chen Jiu will make such a decision, and they know why. The seventh storehouse of the medicine workshop was stolen. There must be a problem with someone on Tianquan peak. As for who it is, no one can say. If there had been a little doubt, how could it have come to this point?


    At this point, several Tianquan students were more careful when they looked at each other. Their positions were subconsciously slightly different.


    "What can we do?" Several students still have to ask Chen Jiu for instructions.


    "Protect yourself and don''t trust anyone." Chen Jiu said, waving his hand, indicating that several people could leave in this way.


    Many people are still walking through the medicine room area, but when Chen Jiu turns around and meets Lu Pinghe Zimu in front of him, he looks lonely and bleak.


    Then, Chen Jiu''s mouth didn''t move, but a voice rang directly in Lu Ping and Zi Mu''s mind.


    "Sound transmission into secret?" Zi Mu has some insight. He naturally knows this function''s roaring spirit ability. There is no fuss. Lu Ping also saw his skill of sending information directly to the mind of Maureen whose soul was cut off with the power of "driving sound and swallowing" at yunchong, President of Tianzhao college. He was not too surprised. They heard the content from Chen Jiu calmly.


    "Pretend nothing and listen to me." Chuanyin Yinmi said so, and Chen Jiu even opened his mouth at this time, saying: "the strength of you two newcomers is a little terrible, isn''t it?"


    As he spoke, he frowned, but the secret voice continued to ring in their minds: "don''t be too surprised, it''s easy for me."


    "I really don''t understand why Li Yaotian took you in." He said.


    "What I want to give you next is very important." Sound into the secret passage.


    "I forgot to ask him about it before." Chen Jiu said regretfully.


    "Hey, you have a little response, don''t be so stupid!" The voice sent a hint into the secret, and then told at a faster speed: "go to Jiayun Valley and pick this herb called ''Zhixin''." When the sound came here, there were still images in their minds, and a young grass was clearly displayed.


    "Academician, if you have anything to do, just tell me. We will try our best!" Zimu went deep into the play, but at this time he was responding to Chen Jiu''s orders.


    "I trust you. Unfortunately, your strength can only waste my trust." Chen Jiu said, and the transmission of the secret continued quickly: "I am receiving too much attention now. I can''t reveal my thoughts and intentions, so I can only leave it to you. Don''t hurry too much. Not being noticed is the primary problem. It''s best to go back and rest for two or three days before taking action. After picking the herbs, immediately go back to Tianquan peak to find me. "


    After hearing this, another image appeared in their minds, but it was a map that marked the location of Jiayun valley. However, Chen Jiu thought that they might not be familiar with Beidou mountain and suddenly hit Yungu. It is inevitable that they will be cared by people with a heart, so they even took precautions against this.


    After everything was entrusted, Chen Jiu was already sending two people: "let''s go. You two can''t get involved in this matter. The farther away you are, the better."


    With that, he turned and walked away, looking like he didn''t care.


    "Academician..." Zi mu, who entered the play, wanted to show it again. He just shouted, but Lu Ping pressed him down.


    "Forget it." Lu Ping said. He was a little worried that the more he played, the more mistakes he made. This guy is a little excited at the moment.


    "Oh, it''s no use blaming me!" Zi Mu hates the tunnel and insists on playing to the end.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said. He is relatively easy. Anyway, no matter what happens, his mood will not fluctuate too much. Chen Jiu''s entrustment naturally doesn''t make him feel excited. It was the power directly presented in their minds like an image in the back, which made Lu Ping feel a little fresh, which he had never seen.


    "Alas..." Zi Mu regretted with a look on his face. "I had to" follow Lu Ping to the foot of the mountain. But at this time, the medicine room was on full alert. Although access was not prohibited, anyone would be severely investigated. When they left the medicine room area from the mountain pass, they saw four students of yuhengfeng guarding here. They didn''t come up to interrogate them, but when they passed through the four of them, they didn''t know that they had stepped into the boundary of any custom power. Lu Ping and Zi Mu felt as if they had been peeped all over.


    Finally, the four Yuheng students did not stop the two who left and watched them go down the mountain road.


    From time to time along the road, I will meet students from each peak, which makes Zimu Haosheng uncomfortable. On Tianquan peak, he didn''t dare to mention Chen Jiu''s delivery. He could only talk to Lu Ping.


    "You talk a little too much." Lu Ping finally couldn''t help reminding Zimu that this aimless nonsense means too much to cover up?


    "Really..." Zi Mu looked very positive. In fact, he wanted to steal an eye and look around. Finally, he stifled it.


    "Let''s go back quickly." He said, accelerating under his feet, Lu Ping followed. They came down from Tianquan peak and went straight to Beishan new courtyard. However, on the way, both of them couldn''t help scanning the south direction. Chen Jiu showed them that Jiayun valley was in this direction, between Tianquan and Tianji peaks.


    However, Chen Jiu cautiously asked them to wait two or three more days before taking action. Naturally, they would not be reckless. Walking in the Seven Star Valley, I just think the atmosphere here is very unusual. Most of the students in the Seven Star Valley are not Qifeng students, but the theft of the seven storehouses of the medicine workshop is a major event that shocked the whole Beishan college. The teachers and students met by Lu Ping and Zi mu in the Seven Star Valley are also nervous and serious. Even at Beishan new college, the bottom area of the whole college was filled with tension. It''s just that people in this area are really not qualified to intervene in this important matter. All they can do is gossip about the poor information they get.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu are also a bit of parties. The news spread. As soon as they came back, they immediately attracted the attention of the public, and Hula was surrounded to ask questions.


    "You talk. I''ll go back first." Lu Ping felt that he was not good at dealing with this occasion, so he handed it over to Zi mu. After squeezing out the crowd, he went back to the fifth hospital.


    ***************************


    The new reading interface feels good. What do you think?

 Chapter 379

    The seven storehouses of Fangfang were stolen, and the whole Beidou college was full of uproar. Those qualified to participate are busy; Those who are not qualified to participate are talking.


    However, the Fifth College of Beishan new college, by definition, is the most abandoned area of Beidou college, but it is unexpectedly quiet at this time. When Lu Ping pushed the door in, Huo Ying was closing her eyes on the bamboo chair in the middle of the hospital; Sun Yingsheng just opened the door and walked out of the room with a lazy waist; Under the ginkgo tree in the corner, Tang Xiaomei was picking up a dead leaf on the ground with disgust until she began to consolidate the spirit on the ginkgo tree. Finally, the courtyard had a bit of a cultivator''s temperament.


    "Back." Bleary eyed sun Yingsheng greeted Lu Ping. Even Huo Ying opened her eyes at the sound.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Why did you come back?" Huo Ying asked.


    "It''s none of my business. I''ll be back." Lu Ping said.


    "No, let you catch a medicine. How suspicious is it that you lift such a big basket? So easily let you back? " Huo Ying said.


    "It''s because he lifted the basket, so it''s not doubtful." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "So useless, what can I doubt?" Tang Xiaomei consolidated the customization on the ginkgo tree and came back to insert a sentence.


    It can be seen that you in the five courts are not indifferent to world affairs. They still know what happened in the college. It''s just that they don''t pay as much attention as other peaks and hospitals. Even though none of them seems simple, it can be seen that they are alienated from Beishan No. 5 college, which is theoretically likely to completely break off the relationship with Beidou college in one month.


    As a result, Huoying asked Lu Ping two questions. Before Lu Ping could answer, the three of them began to talk. Lu Ping looked as if she didn''t need to exist at all, and then went to her room.


    Bang.


    With the sound of the door closing, the three realized that the protagonist they were talking about had left.


    "This boy..." Sun Yingsheng muttered and wanted to give Lu Ping two comments, but he thought again and again, but he didn''t know how to describe it. It was tangled. Wow, the door was opened again. Lu Ping walked out of the door with his rabbit in his arms.


    "Is there anything to feed the rabbit?" Lu Ping looked at the three and asked.


    The three were speechless for a moment. Even if Lu Ping is not deeply involved in such a big matter, he is still in the mood to pay attention to the rabbit at this time? I''m afraid Ruan Qingzhu is too worried to pay attention to this mischievous thing at this time?


    They didn''t know that Lu Ping was more than passively in it at this time. He is also carrying Chen Jiu''s extremely important trust. In this case, he is still meticulously completing the care of the rabbit and the inquiry of the three people, which is called a serious one.


    "What do rabbits eat?" Huoying frowned and asked, the former master of yuhengfeng was baffled by Lu Ping''s question.


    "I have a few cucumbers, can I?" Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Tender rabbit with cucumber is a good dish. The fragrance of cucumber, the freshness and tenderness of rabbit meat, plus a little pepper, that taste... Oh, we mean to feed cucumber to rabbit, right? " Sun Yingsheng reacted with drooling.


    "Trouble." Lu Ping is talking to Tang Xiaomei.


    Tang Xiaomei went back to her room and took out some cucumbers. Affected by cleanliness, several cucumbers were washed very tender by her. Lu Ping took it and fed it to the rabbit in her arms. The rabbit didn''t refuse, so Kaka ate it. The three looked at it like this. After a long time, sun Yingsheng finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Give me one." He said to lupin with his mouth watering.


    "Promising." Tang Xiaomei glared at him. However, sun Yingsheng had taken one from Lu Ping''s hand and chewed it. The crisp sound complemented the chewing of the rabbit.


    "What the hell are we doing?" He ate cucumbers without forgetting his senses. Huo Ying has closed her eyes again, and Tang Xiaomei leaves with a sentence "don''t fall on the ground".


    The cucumber fed the rabbit, and there was no atmosphere to discuss major events in the yard. Lu Ping returned to his room, settled the rabbit, and began to care about his soul.


    Bai Li didn''t play any role in his soul cutting, but when the soul force drilled into his body to find his soul force, he felt its collision with ecstasy and soul locking.


    Enchanting and locking the soul is also a power. Although it is used to imprison the soul, it is also a combination of the soul. In this battle between soul cutting and soul locking, Lu Ping vaguely felt something. Unfortunately, it all ended too quickly. Bai Li did it easily, and even used the soul cutting on Zi mu. Compared with Lu Ping''s ecstatic soul lock, which can imprison the penetration of six souls, it was cowardly. It had been suppressed in an instant. Even Lu Ping''s keen perception and speed were only vaguely felt. At this time, the aftertaste, but the impression is too weak to grasp anything.


    If Bai Li tried his best to cut his soul, what would happen? Lu Ping is looking forward to this. Unfortunately, he is not familiar with Bai Li at all. Naturally, he is not stupid enough to put forward such an unknown request to people. Therefore, it may be understood as an arrogant request.


    After a while, I still couldn''t do anything, but the door was knocked. Lu Ping opened the door and saw Zimu standing mysteriously outside the door. As soon as there was a crack in the door, he had started to drill in, and in the blink of an eye he had entered the house.


    "Too much." Lu Ping said to him.


    "The academician said that caution is the most important." Zi Mu said.


    "Too much caution can be suspicious." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re right. How do I look more natural? How about this?" Zi Mu is thoughtful.


    "Just as usual." Lu Ping said.


    "Usually..." Zi Mu thought about it, but he didn''t have any usual. He had all kinds of strange experiences since he entered the Mountain Gate of Beidou college. He had already forgotten his usual state.


    "Forget it, forget it first." Zi Mu said, "what shall we do next?"


    He has great determination. When Jin Qi said that he believed they might need help, he still had doubts and self-confidence, but the trust and trust from Chen Jiu, one of the seven academicians, made him forget all these mentality. In the final analysis, the status of academicians and first disciples is still very different. Chen Jiu''s weight is much greater than Jin Qi''s, so Zimu happily regarded it as an opportunity, an opportunity to make great achievements, an opportunity that he was willing to take any risk and wanted to give it a go.


    "Who doesn''t say that? We''ll take action in two or three days to avoid being too eye-catching." Lu Ping said.


    "Who''s Chen Jiu? He''s Tianquan star, one of the seven academicians of Beidou college." Zimu''s respect for Chen Jiu, who gave him trust and opportunities, also improved countless, and carefully instilled Lu Ping with each other''s identity.


    "Well, let''s go in two days." Lu Ping said.


    "What are we going to do in these two days?" Zi Mu said.


    "As usual. If you have time, get familiar with the map. " Lu Ping said.


    "I have nothing but time now." Zi Mu said and immediately began to get familiar with the map. The map and the herbal image, known as "Zhixin", can still be transferred from the mind. Zimu, who thinks he has a lot of knowledge, doesn''t know what kind of power it is.


    "Maybe we should draw the map." Worried that this power would lose its function at some time, Zimu began to rummage through the boxes in Lu Ping''s room looking for paper and pens.


    ****************************


    It was almost updated before 12 o''clock... Strange, why say "almost"

 Chapter 380

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Beidou college continued to be shrouded in a tense atmosphere. No one in Beishan new hospital is qualified to intervene in such a major event. But even in this area, there are sometimes students of all peaks and hospitals passing by in a hurry. Even the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak, who has always been known as the Dragon without the tail, has been bumped by Beishan new college, which is at the bottom of Beidou college.


    Seeing the newcomers in the same period, even if they are as good as Lin Tianbiao, they can only talk about this event with everyone. Zimu''s pride can''t stop rippling. He, together with Lu Ping, was trusted by Tianquan star Chen Jiu and played an important role in this event!


    As soon as he thought of this, Zimu felt lucky for his decision. He was glad that he grasped the opportunity at the critical time.


    In two days, the hand-painted map of Jiayun valley was almost rotten by him. Zi Mu did it very correctly. Chen Jiuliu''s image power in his and Lu Ping''s mind was indeed time-effective. Soon after Zi Mu drew the picture, they both disappeared. Fortunately, the picture has been drawn, and the appearance of "Zhixin" herbal medicine has been remembered.


    In the early morning of the third day, Zimu lay in bed tossing and turning. He and Lu Ping agreed to take action in two days. Now it''s two days, but they didn''t make an agreement on when to start.


    Is it easier to act at night than during the day?


    Zimu thought so. After turning over and over in bed, he finally couldn''t bear it. He got up, dressed neatly, opened the door quietly, and wanted to find Lu Ping. As a result, as soon as the door of the room opened, I saw a pair of bright eyes in the dark yard staring at this side immediately.


    too bad!


    Zimu found himself careless and forgot the night owl in the five hospitals. He never slept in the house during the day. At the dead of night, this guy began to know what to do. Today, Lu Ping and Zi Mu have only seen this person on the day when Ying Xiao came. You can easily deal with Ying Xiao. You can see his strength. Later, I heard from the other three. I knew that this man''s name was Han Li. Because of his eccentricity, he lived in the fifth hospital. Because of this eccentricity, he was not familiar with the other three in the hospital. After all, there were few opportunities for everyone to meet.


    Suddenly, Mu wanted to find Lu Ping to take action. As a result, he bumped into this guy and his heart beat faster. At this time, it''s hard to be suspicious to go to Lu Ping or retract the room immediately. Zi Mu was a little quick and intelligent. He tried to calmly walk out of the door, looked at the bright eyes, and squeezed a smile and said, "I''ll go pee."


    Then he went to the toilet, but unexpectedly, a voice came from the figure in the middle of the hospital: "your heart beats fast."


    Tong Tong


    Zimu''s heart beat faster. He knew that this was a great power in the soul of singing. He could hear his own heart beat clearly at this distance. It is said that when the spirit of sound reaches this level, it can hear the sounds of joint activity, muscle contraction and blood flow clearly, so as to judge the target''s behavior. The power is called "Guanyin listening form". It belongs to the strengthening system and is the super strengthening of the spirit of sound to the level of hearing. As for Lu Ping''s "listening to the soul", being able to hear the sound of the power of the soul does not belong to auditory reinforcement. Because the power of the soul itself does not have a real sound, listening to the soul converts it into information in the form of sound, which is its perceptual expression. "Listening to the soul" is actually more in line with the characteristics of perceptual powers.


    As for the heartbeat, Zimu couldn''t control it and couldn''t explain it. He could only say "yes" as if nothing had happened, so he quickly slipped into the toilet. At the thought that the other party''s hearing was so strong that he had to squeeze out a bubble without urinating.


    When I returned to the courtyard, I saw that Han Li was still in the courtyard. The body slowly moves in the dark, as if it is doing some cultivation. Zi Mu didn''t dare to see more, so he hurried back to his room. Thinking that it is difficult for Han Li to move quietly at night without being noticed, I can''t help but feel anxious. I want to go to Lu Ping for discussion, and I''m afraid Han Li thinks more. He didn''t even dare to peek at Han Li''s behavior on the window. The other party is so strong. Who knows if he will notice his abnormality?


    After tossing and turning all night, at dawn, Zimu heard the sound of the next door. Han Li seemed to go back to his room, and then heard the sound of the next door on the other side. It seemed that Lu Ping walked out of the room.


    Dangdang.


    The door of Zimu''s house was knocked.


    "Here we are." Zimu got up and opened the door. Lu Ping stood outside the door. Seeing Zimu''s listless state, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes." Zi Mu replied, in fact, he didn''t sleep well, but almost didn''t sleep!


    However, following closely, he pulled Lu Ping away. Han Li next door has just returned to his room. Maybe he hasn''t fallen asleep. The guy''s hearing is so terrible. Lu Ping''s conversation with him here is easy to hear if he wants to.


    Lu Ping was a little puzzled, but he also cooperated with Zimu''s behavior and was dragged out of the hospital by him. Zimu looked back, but he was still not steady. He dragged Lu Ping away. Looking back, he relaxed a little.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Han Li, the spirit of Ming is very powerful. He may hear us." Zi Mu said.


    "Well." Lu Ping nodded.


    "What shall we do now? That guy doesn''t sleep at night. If we want to act at night, it''s hard to avoid his eyes and ears. " Zi Mu said.


    "Then you can only act during the day." Lu Ping was happy.


    "During the day... Is it easy to be noticed during the day?" Zi Mu said.


    "In fact, the current state of Beidou college may not be a good choice at night." Lu Ping said.


    Zimu thought for a while and thought it seemed reasonable.


    "Let''s go during the day and pretend to travel as if nothing had happened." Zi Mu suggested.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "Go now?" Zi Mu asked.


    "We have to wait." Lu Ping said.


    "What?"


    "I haven''t eaten breakfast, the rabbit hasn''t been fed, and..." Lu Ping glanced at Zi mu, "have you washed your face?"


    "I......" Zi Mu was a little speechless. They were going to do great things! It may be a major event to rescue the whole Beidou College from the crisis. At this time, do you still care about these trivial things?


    But Lu Ping''s tone was very serious, so serious that Zi Mu couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll wash my face." Zimu compromised, went back to the yard to wash, and then went to find Lu Ping. Lu Ping was holding his rabbit waiting for him. Zimu said he couldn''t, so he had to go back to pick up his rabbit and go to the canteen with Lu Ping.


    Everything was the same as usual. After breakfast, he fed the rabbit. On the way back, Zimu had an epiphany.


    "Yes! You have to behave as usual so that you won''t be noticed. It turned out that you had thought of this. " Zimu sighed.


    "You think too much." Lu Ping glanced at Zi Mu and disapproved. After returning to the fifth courtyard to settle the rabbit, he found Zimu, but he also remembered that Han Liming''s soul was amazing. He might hear the two people talking, but he winked at Zimu outside the courtyard in silence.


    This time, I''m really going to take action.


    Zimu''s heart beat faster again.


    ********************************


    Dream double change. Wake up and find it''s a dream

 Chapter 381

    Jiayun valley.


    Located between Tianquan and Tianji peaks, it is sandwiched between the mountains extended by the two peaks. The tumbling sea of clouds directly above does not disperse all year round. The whole Jiayun Valley is blocked by the sea of clouds from direct sunlight in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Jiayun Valley is named for this reason. There are a lot of plants and herbs in the valley that like Yin but don''t like sunshine. Some of them can''t be picked in the Seven Star Valley.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu left the fifth courtyard and went straight to Jiayun valley. All the way, Zi Mu looked around for fear of being seen. Therefore, they avoided the avenue and walked all the way from the side. Finally, without meeting anyone, they came to the outside of Jiayun valley.


    The sea of clouds on the valley will leak a little from the top of the valley from time to time, and will soon be blown away by the mountain wind outside the valley. Another important reason why Jiayun Valley can gather such a sea of clouds all year round is that there is never wind in this long and narrow valley.


    "That''s it." Zi Mu took out his hand-painted small broken map, looked at it, compared the scene in front of him, and said with certainty.


    Lu Ping nodded and glanced around. Zimu was more careful than him all the way, but after arriving at Jiayun Valley, Lu Ping immediately became more alert.


    "Let''s see if there is near here. If so, it''s easy." Zimu put away the map and said.


    "I don''t think so." After sweeping around, Lu Ping said.


    "OK..." Zi Mu obviously walked around with his eyes and immediately came to this conclusion. The valley mouth of Jiayun Valley is full of mountains and stones, and the only thing growing is some moss. In addition, it is not too much to describe it with inch grass. Where will grow what knowledge? Both Lu Ping and Zi Mu were impressed by the appearance of Zhixin grass. It was like a small tree. It would be easily found hiding in the grass.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping greeted Zi Mu and walked towards the valley. Zimu was left and right behind, and finally confirmed it, so he kept up.


    Walking into Jiayun Valley, the weather has completely changed. The morning sunrise is no longer seen, and everything is gloomy. The Jiayun Valley covered by the sea of clouds sounds beautiful, but it is actually gloomy.


    "Look separately?" Lu Ping looked around and proposed.


    "I think we''d better go together!" Zi Mu felt the gloomy breath in the valley and couldn''t help but feel the tunnel.


    "That would be a lot less efficient." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s mainly because you don''t have the power of soul now. I''m not sure." Zi Mu finds all kinds of reasons.


    "Are you relieved of yourself?" Lu Ping said.


    Zi Mu burst into tears. Of course, he was even more worried about himself, so that Lu Ping, who couldn''t use his soul, had to be brave together. Unfortunately, he was ruthlessly exposed.


    "In our current situation, it''s not helpful to be together. It''s better to separate and improve efficiency. And even if something goes wrong on either side, at least one is still alive. " Lu Ping said.


    "I understand the truth, but can you stop saying it so ruthlessly?" Hearing Lu Ping''s well founded analysis, Zi Mu felt even more uneasy.


    "I''ll find this side, your side." Lu Ping reached out and pointed. Zi Mu couldn''t help it. They finally separated from each other, looking for half. Seeing that Lu Ping still appeared in his sight, Zimu felt at ease. But as they went deeper and wider, the distance between them became farther and farther. Finally, when Zi Mu looked down for the next circle and looked up to the left, Lu Ping''s figure disappeared.


    "Lu Ping." Zi Mu shouted hurriedly, but he didn''t hear a response. After he stopped completely, he immediately felt the real atmosphere of Jiayun valley.


    No wind.


    The whole valley was still, without any movement or sound. There are no other living creatures except these plants that grow quietly on the ground.


    Zimu took a step at will. The rustling sound of the friction between his legs and planting grass seemed so clear. When he stopped, he was completely quiet.


    Zi Mu has not yet reached the boundary. Among the six souls that can perceive the boundary, the one that reaches the six heaven is the soul of Ming. Compared with ordinary people, his hearing can be said to be unusually sharp, but at present, he really can''t hear a sound. He had never had such a situation. In broad daylight, everything was so real and clear in front of his eyes, but there was no sound, not at all.


    "Lu Ping." Zimu couldn''t help shouting again.


    No response, no echo.


    Zimu is a little flustered.


    Just in the blink of an eye, how far can Lu Ping go? As long as he is still active, he should hear him.


    What is the situation?


    Zimu couldn''t help thinking about the bad situation. He wanted to check it, but he remembered what Lu Ping said at first. Indeed, the strength of his perception of the environment is not much different from that of an ordinary person in Beidou college. He is also an object that can be easily knocked down. It''s ok if it doesn''t happen. How much can he cope with it once it happens?


    After thinking about it, Zimu thought of Lu Ping''s sentence that frightened him: if something happens to one party, at least one party is still alive.


    He hoped that the current situation was not so bad, but perhaps he should stick to this sentence.


    Bite your teeth and Zi Mu continues.


    In the valley, he continued to sound the footsteps of Zimu and the friction between trouser legs and grass planting. Along the mountain road, he continued to walk deep.


    Behind him, on the left side of the valley, where Lu Ping disappeared at his last glance, blood slowly penetrated into the soil, and many flowers and plants around were stained with bright red.


    Lu Ping sat on the ground with his head leaning against the rocks behind him. Looking at him, he saw a guy in simple clothes and covered his face, lying low behind the bushes and hiding his body.


    This is not to be found by Zimu?


    Lu Ping thought. But Zimu''s strength is not worth being treated so carefully. For a time, Lu Ping was a little confused about the other party''s intention. He attacked himself, but didn''t kill himself with one blow, and then he cared so much about Zimu.


    Lu Ping heard Zimu shout his name twice. He responded, but fruity Mu didn''t seem to hear it. Lu Ping knew that the other party must have done something like silencing. After watching the other party ambush for a while, he finally straightened up. After looking back, Lu Ping waved his hand, as if he had removed some of the arrangements he had made around.


    Then he squatted in front of Lu Ping, looked at Lu Ping coldly for a few seconds, and put one hand on the wound on Lu Ping''s left leg.


    "I ask, you answer." The man said in a deep voice.


    This voice... Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to what the other party said, just wanted to identify the other party''s identity from the voice, but unfortunately, it was not an impressive voice.


    "What are you doing in Jiayun Valley?" The other asked.


    Huh?


    This problem really gave way to Lu Ping''s accident.


    ***************************


    I don''t know myself for two consecutive days of daytime updates.

 Chapter 382

    Lu Pingyuan thought that the guy who suddenly launched a sneak attack on him must have come with a clear purpose. As a result, he didn''t even know the intentions of him and Zimu, which he didn''t expect.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyes and carefully looked at the squatting man in front of him. The other party was masked and obviously didn''t want to reveal his identity. However, the small hand of masked is really childish for practitioners. It doesn''t need any powers. The perception environment of Chongzhi spirit''s six heaven is enough to see the five senses behind a thin layer of cloth. As for the mask of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak, it is made of special materials, which is different from ordinary rags.


    Lu Ping didn''t quite understand this. At present, he couldn''t use his soul power. Naturally, he couldn''t see the true face behind the mask. He just stared at each other''s eyes, but it attracted a burst of unhappiness.


    "I don''t like your look very much." The other party said, and the right hand on Lu Ping''s left leg suddenly forced and squeezed Lu Ping''s wound.


    However, all the screams and struggles he expected didn''t come, and Lu Ping didn''t even frown.


    "Can''t you see, kid, or a tough guy?" The other party said, adding force to his hands again, but Lu Ping was still indifferent. He even looked down at the wound pinched to the skin and flesh, but he still didn''t show any pain.


    do you have any pain?


    Of course, this is like sprinkling salt on the wound, which naturally doubles the pain. Lu Ping''s feeling is not slow.


    He only feels sorry for each other. After escaping from the organization for three years, his patience with pain is still no stranger. After all, it started from his memory and accompanied him almost every day. He didn''t die. He endured all kinds of pain with amazing perseverance. At that time, his soul power was also imprisoned; At that time, he was younger than he is now; At that time, the pain he experienced was more than a hundred times stronger than at this time.


    Does it hurt?


    If the situation was not very optimistic, Lu Ping would have wanted to smile.


    The other party also stopped in doubt. He was not surprised that he could resist the pain, but he couldn''t understand Lu Ping''s appearance that nothing had happened.


    "There are at least a hundred ways I torture people, some of which you can''t imagine." The other said.


    Lu Ping almost laughed when he heard such words.


    A hundred? A lot?


    The pain he has endured is so varied that he is too lazy to count.


    "So you''d better be honest." Lu Ping was too lazy to look at him when the other party said this.


    "It seems necessary for me to let you know the real pain." The other party said and raised his hand again, but this time it was no longer a shallow way to squeeze the wound. A force of soul shot from the other party''s fingers and went straight into Lu Ping''s wound. Then, he began to appreciate the change of Lu Ping''s expression.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly.


    This kind of pain is much stronger than the pain caused by flesh and blood before. It is really the damage that only practitioners can create.


    But... That''s right!


    This is the type of pain Lu Ping is familiar with. The organization experimented with him. It has always been clear about the power of the soul. To tell the truth, Lu Ping suffered less hard injuries on the skin and flesh as before. It is this more terrible, the attack and destruction of the power of the soul, and he experienced more pain.


    At this time, it is no more than this type. It really needs to be more uncomfortable. It really can''t be so light, but it''s not unbearable.


    Lu Ping''s face looked a little painful, which was involuntarily affected by the attack of the soul force in his body. As for the opponent, he still didn''t want to pay attention. He was thinking whether he could deceive the other party by pretending to be dead at this time. However, fortunately, he is a practitioner who appears in Beidou college. I''m afraid this superficial trick is useless?


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be fined." Seeing Lu Ping''s painful look on his face, the other party snorted coldly. Then he raised his hand, and the soul force that had just penetrated Lu Ping''s body suddenly retreated from the original road as if it were a living creature.


    "I ask, you answer." The other side reiterated his rules.


    "What are you doing in Jiayun Valley?" That''s the problem.


    Lu Ping doesn''t want to wait to die. He has been trying to live. He also thinks about Su Tang, teachers Xi fan, Mo Lin and Chu min, Guo Youdao''s ideal and Caifeng college.


    But he really couldn''t use his soul at this time. He didn''t try.


    So he decided to tell a lie and deal with each other in this way.


    "Well, just walk around." Lu Ping said.


    "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" The other party was immediately angry. Lu Ping''s very casual lie seemed to him to despise and humiliate himself.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!" This time, he didn''t leave his back hand, gathered a group of light with his hands and blasted to Lu Ping. Also no longer walk what wound, is such a comprehensive, thorough injury.


    "My patience is only three seconds left." The other side is cold.


    Lu Ping only felt that his whole body was covered by the power of the soul, and the pain stimulated his nerves everywhere.


    His face was a little twisted, and the pain was ten times stronger than before.


    I can''t. what can I say? Lu Ping thought, at the same time, whether there could be a more elaborate lie.


    "It''s time." The other party has said coldly that three seconds is really fast.


    "Go to hell!" The other party said mercilessly and turned away with great determination. He only gave Lu Ping three seconds, and he did what he said.


    But... What about killing?


    Lu Ping looked at his back with some doubts. He was ready to say something. As a result, the other party suddenly turned around and left. He was very determined. Soon, in the blink of an eye, he had rushed out a lot and chased in the direction that Zimu had left before.


    Did he think that this move was enough to kill himself?


    The power of soul was still attacking Lu Ping''s whole body. The blow did not subside because the other party left. Maybe he thought that such continuous damage was enough to kill Lu Ping, but Lu Ping really didn''t think so.


    He looks very thin and weak, but his endurance of soul power is extremely strong. I don''t know whether it''s the result of experiments in the organization for many years, or whether the awakened person with six souls should have such physical quality.


    Anyway, dead?


    Cut off Lu Ping''s head. In this rough way, he will die; However, Lu Ping may not be able to attack this more terrible power that can not be displayed by practitioners in a certain level.


    He struggled to get up in pain. He looked at the wound on his left leg. It was bleeding. It was a headache for him.


    As for the invasion of soul power in the body


    How long have you endured this degree? Lu Ping recalled and found that he couldn''t remember.


    Because it was just an insignificant record, he didn''t remember it with his heart.


    Who would have thought that at this time, the soul power in his body suddenly changed again. The soul power that had invaded his whole body suddenly gathered together and began to focus on releasing their power.


    Oh... In that case


    Lu Ping felt a little bad, a lot worse. With such an outbreak, his body will be torn to pieces, and his tolerance for the damage of soul power can no longer play a decisive role.


    The only thing that can stop this kind of damage is the power of the soul. Although he can''t control it, what else can he do at this time?


    Bite your teeth!


    Mobilize your spirit that has been disturbed.


    There was only one thought in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Dean, I don''t want him to die.


    ******************************


    The update at this time is the real me

 Chapter 383

    When!


    Lu Ping, who went all out, has completely focused on his soul power. But in his body, a dull bell rang, and suddenly it rang like this.


    Is it the bell of death?


    Lu Ping''s heart was also throbbing. He didn''t know that the power he was experiencing was called "death knell". If Zi Mu was there, he would be able to vividly describe to him the horror of this level 5 custom ability: after hitting the opponent, he would not kill the opponent immediately, but would completely explode the necessary killing skill that would make the target''s bones disappear after a limited time.


    Customize the death knell on Lu Ping. The time setting is three seconds. The torture of Lu Ping by the power of the soul in three seconds is not only the torture that the other party wants to force Lu Ping to submit, but also the layout made by the death knell to complete the final must kill. The strength of a death knell depends on the length of time. Because its final outbreak is the power that can crush the target, but the shorter the time, the faster the layout, the faster the death will come, and naturally it will be more terrible.


    When the bell rings, it is the moment when the power of the soul finally breaks out. At this moment, no one can stop the outbreak of the "death knell".


    But Lu Ping didn''t know this. He heard the bell of death and felt that the power of soul in his body was exploding. He clearly realized that life and death was at this moment, but he didn''t panic too much, and his mind was still focused. This moment can''t be changed for others, but for Lu Ping, he can still do a lot of things at this moment. What Lu Ping lacks most is speed and speed of soul power.


    When!


    At the moment of the bell, Lu Ping''s heart throbbed, but the void of ecstasy and soul lock was also washed away at this moment.


    The power of the soul!


    Lu Ping''s mind is to mobilize his soul power to eradicate the ringing bell. He thinks that at this critical moment of life and death, Guo Youdao''s soul power may become more clever and docile?


    Unfortunately not.


    His soul power obeys his deployment to rush out of the empty space. Guo Youdao''s soul power is also very keen to seize this opportunity and squeeze into the empty space.


    No seconds!


    As soon as Lu Ping perceived this situation, he knew that what he expected would never happen, and that he could not use his soul power.


    When


    The dull bell is still ringing, the death knell! The gathered soul power has released their power multiple times at this time. No flesh and blood can withstand such damage, but at this time, there is a clear sound intertwined with the dull bell.


    Dangdang


    Chains!


    The soul locking entity suddenly flashed at this time. Just before Lu Ping recovered, it quickly swallowed the soul force that was about to tear Lu Ping''s body.


    In an instant, everything was quiet.


    There was no bell or chain. Lu Ping stood stunned.


    There was silence around, but Lu Ping''s body was not at all restless. The power of the soul swallowed by the ecstasy and soul lock is still carrying out the outbreak of the death knell, but this outbreak, which is regarded as a must kill by the practitioners, has not hurt Lu Ping''s body under the confinement of the ecstasy and soul lock. He just quietly sensed the struggle between the body and the soul force.


    The final winner is not the power of his six souls, the death knell that cannot be changed, nor the cunning power of Guo Youdao''s life star to drill when he sees the air.


    The winner is to sell the soul and lock the soul.


    The ecstatic soul lock, which firmly imprisons the six souls and runs through the sky, once again shows its strength. It devours and digests the death knell. In the blink of an eye, it looks lighter and lighter than Lu Ping''s rabbit destroying a cucumber.


    This


    Lu Ping stood and thought for a while.


    His insight is indeed shallow, but he has never lacked the ability to draw inferences from one instance.


    Enchanting and locking the soul, it is easy to have no response to the power of attacking your own soul. But at the moment of being opened, will it be indiscriminate to block any aspect of soul power?


    Lu Ping has never experienced this situation.


    First, he was not attacked by the power of the soul. Then, to catch up with the moment when the soul lock was opened, the timing is too high. Of course, such a coincidence is very difficult to happen.


    Until this time, a regular burst of power stayed in Lu Ping''s body, and later Lu Ping tried to mobilize his soul to resist, so he forcibly triggered such coincidences.


    The ecstasy and soul lock that imprisoned Lu Ping for many years has become a super defensive means at this moment.


    "I seem to have found a great means." Lu Ping nodded and affirmed it. After clarifying this point, Lu Ping felt that it was not too difficult for him to subjectively use ecstasy and soul lock to complete this defense. However, it also depends on what kind of attack he is facing.


    Lu Ping thought of Qin Qi and his fleeting light.


    At that speed, I''m afraid he can only hit the cat blindly. However, if it is Wei Zhong''s lightning, give Lu Ping a few more opportunities. He believes he has a chance to catch it accurately.


    Lu Ping deepened his understanding of this method, and then he couldn''t continue to think and study here.


    The other party chased Zimu. What he didn''t get from himself naturally fell on Zimu. Thinking of this, Lu Ping hurried to the other side. He doesn''t know what the other party''s state is, and he doesn''t know what kind of power he has, but if it''s just that kind of attack, it''s being restrained by Lu Ping''s new skill. As for the others, as long as it wasn''t Qin Qi''s amazing speed attack, Lu Ping felt that he could always use this move to deal with it. Even if there are general attack methods, it is not impossible to fight. After calculating these, Lu Ping tried to speed up a bit.


    Deep in Jiayun Valley, the terrain becomes more open. The cliffs on both sides can no longer be seen in an instant. The plants in the valley grow very dense. They all like Yin but not Yang. There are even some plants developed under the different gas conditions such as Jiayun valley. Chen Jiu''s "knowledge" is such.


    But Zimu went deeper and deeper, but he never found Zhixin. There was still silence in the valley, and Lu Ping had never seen a figure again. Zi Mu was worried more and more, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to continue to look for it.


    So I don''t know how many moments have passed. Although Zhixin hasn''t been found, he is safe at last, which makes Zimu feel more secure. At first he wanted to come. If anyone wanted to be against them, he would come to him soon after sending lupin. Now that time has passed so much and is still so calm, there is naturally no problem. It is entirely because I have been worried too much.


    At the bottom of my heart, things seem to have become much smoother. Before long, as like as two peas, a young tree was found under a tree. It looks exactly like Chen''s image implanted in his mind.


    That''s it!


    Zimu was excited. He hurried forward and carefully observed up and down for several eyes. After confirming again, he stretched out his hand and carefully wanted to collect the letter.


    Just then, a figure suddenly floated to Zimu. Before he made any response, he kicked Zimu away. Then, people didn''t pay much attention to Zimu at all. They just stared at Zhixin, who was just about to pick it. After looking up and down for a few times, they said, "is that why you came to Jiayun Valley? What kind of herb is this? "


    ******************************


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, I went out with my family for a few days. I thought I could still find empty updates. Later, I found it a little naive. As a result, you can see... I''m back today. Write a chapter quickly. I''ve been anxious to write this chapter for several days!

 Chapter 384

    The sudden kick completely frozen Zi Mu''s excitement.


    The other party appeared so well that he was obviously waiting for this moment. Just listen to each other and don''t know Zimu''s goal. So obviously, the other party has been quietly monitoring Zimu until Zimu reveals his intention.


    The level of Zi Mu is not high, but the spirit of Ming also has six heaven. He is on guard all the way. As a result, they were followed, but they never heard any news. This is enough to explain the strength gap between the two sides. For a time, Zi mu, who fell to the ground, didn''t even have the mind to resist. He just sighed that this blog still had a bad end after all.


    After looking at Zhixin for a few eyes, the visitor didn''t pick easily. He turned his head and stared at Zimu.


    Because of the result of torturing Lu Ping, he didn''t take action immediately after catching up with Zi mu, but followed him secretly until he saw that Zi Mu was like a treasure to collect information letters. After waiting for this moment for a long time, he finally couldn''t wait to take action.


    But at the moment, he has regretted it.


    Is the other party''s purpose really just for this herb?


    He could have continued to monitor silently to see if Chu Zimu had other purposes. But the long-awaited subconscious move made him lose the situation of going on. At present, he wants to find out everything, but he can only fall on Zimu. Thinking about the failure of torturing Lu Ping just now, the original joy immediately cast a shadow.


    I just hope this kid won''t be as tough as Lu Ping. The thought and walked slowly to Zimu.


    Zimu''s eyes showed fear, which made the very satisfied. He felt that this time things would go smoothly, but then he suddenly saw a touch of surprise in the other party''s eyes.


    This surprise only appeared for a moment and was soon covered up by Zimu. However, the was planning to break through Zimu''s psychology and kept every detail of Zimu''s performance. Although Zimu covered up quickly, he also saw it clearly. He even saw the direction of the surprise.


    What''s the difference behind you?


    The masked man had such a judgment at the first time, so he leaned over and turned his head without hesitation. He didn''t care if it was Zi Mu''s insinuation, because Zi Mu didn''t have any threat in his eyes.


    But after turning around and seeing behind him, the masked man was really startled. He saw a tree stick with a thick bowl and his head had swept towards him, but there was no power of soul on the tree stick.


    Should the attack be so vulgar? That''s why the masked man was startled. He wouldn''t make such a fuss if he was attacked by serious soul power.


    But then the masked man raised his fingers slightly and moved up much faster than the swept tree stick. Then I heard a loud noise, and the thick tree sticks at the mouth of the bowl suddenly broke into a pile of rotten firewood in the air. The masked man noticed that the childish who waved the stick at him was surprised and occupied his face in an instant.


    Lupin?


    He couldn''t believe that the kid who was given a time limit of three seconds to die stood in front of him again.


    Lu Ping still held a half broken tree stick in his hand, and his right hand became bloody. He sighed, as if he was very sorry that the stick could not hit the masked man. He looked at Zimu with blame. It seems to be a pity. If Zi Mu didn''t show a flaw, he would smash this stick firmly.


    Is that possible?


    Although I think it''s a little ridiculous, the masked people think about it and find that it''s really possible. Because he didn''t notice the level of Lu Ping who bullied close behind him. This is all due to Lu Ping''s lack of soul power, and the masked man''s strength is so strong that he is subconsciously alert. He doesn''t perceive it through the strong five senses, but with a more keen soul power.


    This is undoubtedly a more effective method for practitioners. As for ordinary people, on the one hand, there is no need to guard against it. On the other hand, ordinary people are not without soul power. Their existence and actions can be verified by their perception of soul power.


    As a result, Lu Ping was an existence whose soul power was completely sealed. This didn''t expect to defend Lu Ping. When he was concentrating on preparing to torture Zimu, he really didn''t notice such an ordinary and crude attack behind him. If it weren''t for Zimu''s eyes that made him wary, this stick would hit the back of his head. Although the damage can certainly be ignored, it''s a shame to be hit by such an attack.


    But at present, he doesn''t want to tangle too much about this problem. He cares more about how Lu Ping might be killed by his death knell.


    He as like as two peas in the same way as he did before, and again died in the road.


    That again?


    Lu Ping, who can''t avoid being hit by this blow, suddenly realized that this was the power he had learned before. He was worried about the other side''s other means before, and this blow hit him right. This time, he didn''t intend to wait for the bell to ring to guard against it. These soul forces will drill in his body for a while, and he will also bear the damage. Just because of the experience of being tested in the organization, he was particularly able to endure such pain. For ordinary practitioners, the layout of the three second death knell is enough for them to lie down without resistance.


    Fast, Lu pingdiao gathered his soul power.


    It''s not for use, it''s just to make a gap in the operation of ecstasy and soul lock.


    Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the power of soul needless to say, in an instant, ecstatic soul lock was thrown out of the gap; In an instant, ecstatic soul lock felt the power of soul raging in Lu Ping''s physical strength; In an instant, selling souls and locking souls seemed to open a net. Those souls who were still arranging the death knell in Lu Ping''s body had been caught by a net. However, after being imprisoned by pin soul and lock soul, they are still completing their customized layout. Three seconds later, under the imprisonment of pin soul and lock soul, the dull bell rings.


    When... When


    Is this... Two?


    Lu Ping, who could not steal the power of the soul, was still sensitive to the power of the soul in captivity. He clearly heard that the bell sounded two times at the same time, one strong and the other weak. The strong sound was as he had learned before, but the weak sound did not know its origin. One strong and one weak, the outbreak of the death knell brought out seems to have happened twice.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Ping was stunned by the new situation, but what was more stupid was the masked man standing in front of him.


    Lu Ping savored the changes of the death knell under the imprisonment for three seconds, but the masked man felt that the death knell he imposed on Lu Ping was like a stone sinking into the sea in the first second.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    He waited three more seconds without giving up.


    No, nothing. The death knell that should have broken out and tore Lu Ping into powder disappeared quietly.


    Lu Ping''s dazed look made him realize something.


    He suddenly withdrew a few steps, his eyes like electricity, and swept around.


    "Who is the expert?" He said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, of course, someone helped him secretly and solved his death knell. But he was so calm that the strength of the people who helped him secretly made him a little ashamed.


    The first name that popped out of his mind was Li Yaotian, one of the seven academicians, Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian.


    And this conjecture made him more flustered.


    He even began to regret that he shouldn''t have come here. His mind moved too much!

 Chapter 385

    Lu Ping and Zi Mu saw the confusion of the masked man. Zi Mu didn''t know where he was. When he heard him shouting, he really had a yellow finch behind him and looked around. Lu Ping, when he first heard him shouting like this, it should be that someone came again, but after looking around, he didn''t find anything, and then realized what the other party had misunderstood. No matter how honest and upright he was, he would not explain at this time, but continued to observe the masked man''s reaction and plan the next step.


    But the masked man has completely ignored lupin and Zimu. After a little inference, he gave up the idea of continuing to fight - even if Li Yaotian was not the one who could quietly dissolve his death knell, he would never be able to deal with it.


    Go!


    The masked man immediately made up his mind. Without looking at Lu Ping and Zi mu, he turned and left. Body method is like electricity. It disappears in an instant.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu were stunned.


    The masked man''s scheming and ruthlessness, both of whom have their own experience, never expected that this man should go so simply.


    How good are the people here? Zi Mu was worried about going up, and only hoped that the Yellow finch behind would be a friend rather than an enemy. Lu Ping had guessed the truth, but when he saw that he was running so fast, he was a little frightened. For a moment, he thought he was a real expert. I couldn''t help looking around again.


    As a result, they waited for a moment, and no third party appeared at all.


    "What happened?" Zimu spoke blankly.


    "Er... It seems scared away." Lu Ping thought for a moment. It seemed that his initial inference was correct. There was no yellow finch at all. It was the one who thought it was wrong. But, just like this, he was scared and ran away? This performance is a little sorry for the cruelty he showed before.


    "Are you okay?" Zimu noticed Lu Ping''s injury and asked quickly.


    "Nothing." Lu Ping shook his head. All the injuries on his body were left when he was secretly attacked and tortured. It has long been a mistake for him to persist until now.


    "What happened?" Zi Mu asked again.


    "He attacked me before and thought I was dead." Lu Ping didn''t have the quality of a storyteller. He summarized the previous experience in a few words.


    "This man..." because Lu Ping didn''t speak clearly, Zi Mu directly doubted this man''s IQ. How confused is it that you can''t even understand life and death?


    "It''s a little strange. This man seems to be more interested in our coming." Lu Ping said.


    If you just want to stop their actions, killing them is. However, he tried his best to understand the purpose of the two people coming to clip cloud valley. His intention was a little unclear.


    "Do you want to find out academician Chen''s plan?" Zi Mu guessed.


    "Then his goal has been achieved?" Lu Ping looked at the plant under the tree.


    "So I left?" Zi Mu then inferred.


    "Maybe... Haven''t gone yet?" Lu Ping has enough brains. From the act of secretly monitoring Zi mu, it is guessed that the other party may leave paralyzed two people falsely, so as to further monitor the purpose of their trip.


    "He was a little impulsive just now. If the purpose of our trip is not the only one, isn''t he exposed too early? He realized it, so he took the opportunity to leave falsely and continue to monitor us. " Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t you know the truth when you say so and he is still watching us?" Zi Mu said.


    "Then he should come out again." Lu Ping looked around.


    "It seems not." Zi Mu said.


    "It seems that he really left." Lu Ping said.


    "What if he is very calm? As you said, he has been impulsive once. " Zi Mu said.


    "That doesn''t matter. Pick grass and leave." Lu Ping said.


    "If it''s still there, I''m afraid it''s really going to jump out." Zimu muttered and went back to Zhixin. After looking around, he carefully picked up the small tree like herbs.


    "No one came." After picking up Zhixin''s Zimu, he waited for two seconds and found that no one was attacking, so he finally straightened up.


    Zhixin has been collected, but Zimu doesn''t have much excitement on his face. It is reasonable that they should take the letter to Chen Jiu now. But their whereabouts have been exposed. Who knows if they will encounter any ambush next? Zimu took out the map drawn by his hand, carefully studied it, and regretfully shook his head to Lu Ping: "there is no other way to go."


    "That''s easy." Lu Ping said and walked out of the valley the same way.


    "I knew it." Zi Mu was helpless. In his current situation, he can only break through the mountains and fire in front of him. As for whether their abilities can be resolved, let''s wait until they meet!


    At this point, the bottom of my heart is down-to-earth. They walked to the outside of Jiayun valley. As a result, they didn''t encounter any obstacles all the way. They went out of the valley in peace. If they walked further, they wouldn''t be such a wild valley. In the distance, people from Beidou college can see that while they are more secure, they are more and more confused about the attacker''s intention.


    "After seeing our purpose clearly, infer the actions that academician Chen may take, and then make preparations early?" Zi Mu continued to speculate.


    "In that case, his actions will not disturb any of us, not even kill us." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s true." Zimu nodded.


    They finally couldn''t analyze anything, so Tianquan peak had arrived. Zi Mu was excited again when he thought that he would soon hand over the letter to Chen Jiu to complete his important mission.


    The medicated food room in the middle of the mountain is still strictly controlled after so many days. Lu Ping and Zi Mu didn''t have any information channels, but they were eating in the canteen of Beishan new courtyard. They occasionally heard some other people''s attention and comments on this matter. It seems that they haven''t made any breakthrough yet.


    Maybe soon.


    Zimu thought.


    Zhixin has been handed over to Chen Jiu. There are also Yu Hengxing, Li Yaotian and kaiyangfeng''s first disciple Bai Li. However, looking at the Zhixin handed over to Chen Jiu, they also don''t know why.


    "Hard work. Are you in any trouble? " Chen Jiu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping talked about being stared at by masked people and wanted to know their purpose. Li Yaotian and Bai Li listened and looked changed.


    "The man''s height, body shape, eyes, voice, and any habitual movements?" Bai Li began to ask after listening.


    "Don''t worry." Chen Jiu is very calm. In fact, in the process of Lu Ping''s narration, he always looked so calm and unhurried. At this time, he even showed a faint smile.


    He spread out his palm, and the Zhixin grass that Zi Mu gave him was in his palm. At this time, the power of soul suddenly passed by. The Zhixin grass suddenly turned into a powder. Then, there was a picture rising in Chen Jiu''s palm.


    At first it was a quiet valley, and then Zimu appeared in the picture. Then the masked man kicked Zimu away, and the masked man approached Zimu. Lu Ping went behind the masked man with the intention of sneaking attack. The masked man noticed, shot, was surprised, and left in a hurry. Lu Ping and Zimu picked up the letter, went out of the valley and came to Tianquan peak


    The picture is intermittent and not very coherent, but it has enough persuasion. This is what happened within four meters of zhixincao.


    "Who is this man?" Chen Jiu looks at Li Yaotian, and Bai Li also looks at Li Yaotian.


    Lu Ping and Zi mu can''t see through the ordinary masked cloth, but for Chen Jiu, Li Yuantian and Bai Li, the masked cloth is really not an obstacle. Even in the picture remembered by zhixincao.

 Chapter 386

    Chen Jiu and Bai Li looked at Li Yaotian. Li Yaotian''s look changed and became very painful. But Lu Ping and Zi Mu are still looking at the image released in Chen Jiu''s palm.


    The function of Zhixin grass is like this?


    So what is Chen Jiu''s real intention of arranging Lu Ping and Zi Mu to find Zhixin? Isn''t it a snake out of the hole?


    Looking back on that day, when Chen Jiu entrusted the two people, it was in the area of Quanfeng medicated food room that day, under the eyes of many people. Although he used hidden means at that time, it was not difficult for him to deliberately expose some flaws and let others see some problems and have some doubts as long as he was willing.


    Then Lu Ping and Zi Mu will be watched, and this person is Chen Jiu''s real goal. In the end, whether it is through zhixincao or some other means, in short, Lu Ping and Zimu believe that Chen Jiu must have his way.


    What about the two of them? It''s just a bait to be used.


    This conclusion is not difficult to guess. They looked at each other and knew that each other had seen it.


    It''s also very powerful to be used as bait by Tianquan star Chen Jiu. Zimu tried to think like this, but his real mood was unhappy, very unhappy.


    He originally decided to fight his life to complete Chen Jiu''s entrustment. For him with weak and low self-esteem, it is really not easy to make such a decision. It really depends on Chen Jiu''s trust to give him courage.


    As a result, this trust


    Zi Mu sighed and looked at Lu again. At ordinary times, his eyes were helpless.


    "Finally completed the mission." He smiled reluctantly.


    "Then go." Lu Ping is more straightforward. He didn''t seem very lost, and his tone didn''t sound like any dissatisfaction. He just finished his work, so it was so simple to leave.


    "Ah, you two kids." Chen Jiu is obviously in a good mood at this time. He didn''t pay much attention to Lu Ping and Zimu''s emotions, but after hearing Lu Ping''s words, he immediately thought that his intention had happened to the two kids to express his dissatisfaction.


    "It''s really inconvenient for me to say too much to you." Chen Jiu said with a smile. As one of the seven academicians, only Chen Jiu can explain to the two newcomers with such a smile.


    "Not really." As a result, Lu Ping didn''t think it was an honor to communicate with Academician Qi at all, and directly refuted Chen Jiu''s statement, "you didn''t say it because you don''t trust us as you said. Therefore, our two decoys are dual. Whether they are credible or not, they will help you lead out what you want to see. "


    Zi Mu was stunned at Lu Ping''s words, but then he also reacted.


    Believable, that is naturally the situation at present; It''s not credible. The two of them learned Chen Jiu''s plan. Of course, they will do something or contact someone, which can still be a clue for Chen Jiushun to touch melons.


    In Chen Jiu''s plan, trust is never very important. He doesn''t need to trust them at all.


    "Kid, you think too much." Chen Jiu said insincerely, with an impatient look on his face. Of course, he did not intend to throw away the two newcomers after they were used up, although Chen Jiu did not attach great importance to their safety in the process of using them. However, since they have completed their mission reliably, he will not treat them badly. But at present, the focus he wants to focus on is not Lu Ping and Zi Mu''s mood, and he has never regarded their mood as an important thing.


    As a result, Lu Ping had the same look of being too lazy to talk to him. He didn''t argue with him. He just called Zimu, "let''s go."


    Zi Mu was immediately embarrassed.


    He saw that Chen Jiu did not care about them, but since they completed their mission as he wanted, Chen Jiu wouldn''t mind writing them down. This is complementary to Zimu''s initial expectation. The discomfort in his heart is not so unbearable for him.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t have so many ideas and was still ready to leave.


    leave behind?


    Zimu had a little idea in his mind, but he immediately abandoned it. He kept up with Lu Ping unswervingly, because this was his partner, no matter how small.


    "Ah, these two kids." Chen didn''t expect that the two really left. Even if he was the most casual of the seven academicians, he couldn''t hang on his face now.


    But Bai Li on one side was impatient.


    "Academician Chen, let''s get down to business quickly?" He said.


    Chen didn''t answer for a long time and looked at Li Yaotian. Li Yaotian didn''t speak, so he turned and left. Chen Jiu and Bai Li followed behind him. Bai Li didn''t do anything along the way, but some dark messengers followed the three people from time to time.


    The three didn''t go far, but they were led by Li Yaotian to somewhere in the medicine room. Several disciples of yuhengfeng were taking care of the custom-made in this area. When they saw Li Yaotian coming, they hurriedly came to ask the ceremony. The one who was the first of several people looked at Li Yaotian and said that he was a teacher. He tried to control his mind and make a natural appearance, but he failed in the end, showing a very unnatural look. He was pushed forward by Li Yaotian''s eyes, and his eyes flashed subconsciously.


    "Yan Zhen." Li Yaotian called out his name.


    "Yes." Yan Zhen was very upset and hurriedly replied.


    "Where did you go just now?" Li Yaotian asked a very common question, but this question completely wiped out the last chance in Yan Zhen''s heart.


    Flop, Yan Zhen has knelt on the ground, and the other yuhengfeng students behind him are at a loss. They are all Yan Zhen''s students. At this time, they watched the teacher kneel down to his teacher Li Yaotian. How should they get along with themselves?


    Wow.


    Soon, the students knelt down with their teacher, but they were at a loss. The teacher just left for a period of time. What did he do during this period? He knelt down when asked by the academician?


    In Li Yaotian''s eyes, Yan Zhen knelt and everything was silent. Yan Zhen has a fluke in his heart. Isn''t it in Li Yaotian''s heart? This kneeling, Li Yaotian''s face looked more sad. He pointed to Yan Zhen, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Li raised his hand and immediately several secret messengers surrounded him.


    "Take them all." Bai Li looked at several yuhengfeng students kneeling in front of him and said.


    "Huh?" Yan Zhen looked up and seemed very puzzled about Bai Li''s order. He looked back and saw several dark messengers coming forward. Sure enough, he was going to take all his students away. He couldn''t help saying, "it has nothing to do with them."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t count." Bai Li sneered.


    "How could it matter?" Yan Zhen''s view of Bai Li seems to be unable to laugh or cry.


    Bai Li, Li Yaotian and Chen Jiu couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The masked person is Yan Zhen. They recognized it from the image. Yan Zhen''s previous reaction also confirmed this without asking. But his current attitude seems wrong to the three.


    Although Yan Zhen seems very frightened, for a traitor who intends to be harmful to Beidou college, he is only frightened to this extent after being found. Is it too easy?

 Chapter 387

    "What the hell is going on?" Li Yaotian asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Zhen didn''t seem to know where to start. He tried to think about it for a while. Then he opened his mouth and described the process.


    Listen to the three people, look gradually changed.


    "Nonsense!" Li Yaotian scolded heavily. Although his face was full of anger, it was obviously a lot easier. Although Yan Zhen''s behavior is still intolerable, at least his disciple is not a traitor. Betrayal is not an act that can only be described as "mischief". This was denounced by Li Yaotian as "mischief", which can be summarized as two things: Revenge and merit.


    Because the new couple paid little attention to Lu Ping and Zi Mu during the trial, Yan Zhen always kept the idea of suppressing them. Zhou Chongan, Yao Guangfeng''s friend, failed to make trouble before, but he didn''t let him put down the idea. After hearing that the two newcomers were involved in the big storm, he immediately began to think again. After learning that they had received the secret order from Chen Jiu, they couldn''t sit still anymore. It''s not enough to suppress both of them. How can we sit and watch them take on the important task and make progress?


    So there was a thing about secretly following to Jiayun valley. The first purpose is not to let them succeed. The second purpose is to bear the heavy responsibility by themselves. Therefore, we pay special attention to the purpose of Lu Ping and Zi mu. Later, after being scared away, I was always worried about whether my mask had been seen through. He had suspected that it was his mentor Li Yaotian who secretly helped him at that time. At this time, when Li Yaotian found him, he didn''t dare to hide it. However, it is inevitable to avoid the important and take the light as much as possible. You have evil intentions towards Lu Ping and Zi mu. You can''t hide it anyway. There are two witnesses! However, he described the idea of fighting for merit as having a view of the overall situation - to clean up two newcomers and kids, but he didn''t want to spoil the important matters arranged by academician Chen Jiu, so he wanted to finish it for him.


    But now he is not the focus of the three people''s concern. Li Yaotian was comforted to hear whether he had betrayed Beidou college. Chen Jiu was quite angry. His carefully calculated plan to lead the snake out of the hole was turned yellow by such a villain because of his petty grievances? Bai Li was just talking about things. He was not in a hurry to distinguish the authenticity of Yan''s truth. He immediately pointed out one of the keys.


    "How do you know academician Chen''s instructions to Lu Ping?" Bai Li asked.


    Chen Jiu secretly inspired Lu Ping and Zi mu, but he revealed his flaws. It is not difficult for people who care to gain information. But if you hear it yourself and listen to others, you can score two points. If someone deliberately spread the news, the guy who spread the news should be careful. Yan Zhen didn''t explain this part clearly in his previous narration.


    As a result, Yan Zhen didn''t make it clear, but he avoided the important and deliberately blurred it. Asked by Bai Li, he could only say: "I noticed that academician Chen was using voice transmission to enter the secret, so I paid attention, and then heard..."


    Bai Li was a little disappointed when he heard that it was the answer. In this way, all the clues are broken here. Next, we can only verify whether Yan Zhen''s narration is true and credible.


    As a result, after hearing his answer, Chen Jiu immediately asked, "what did you hear?"


    "Jiayun valley." Yan Zhen replied.


    "Then how did you notice that I was using voice to enter the secret?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "This..." Yan really didn''t seem to remember clearly. After thinking hard, he said, "it seems that he feels the fluctuation of your voice when you speak, so he cares."


    "I see." Chen Jiu showed a thoughtful expression. Yan Zhen waited nervously for the next question or reply. Suddenly, a voice sounded directly in his mind: "do you hear me?"


    Yan Zhen was stunned, and then realized that Chen Jiu was transmitting the secret to him, and quickly nodded.


    "So, can you feel the fluctuation of my voice when I speak?" Chen Jiu asked again.


    Yan Zhen was stunned again, and then his face became nervous. He didn''t answer Chen Jiu''s question positively, but he had already explained: "I... I really felt it at that time."


    He would emphasize this because at this time, Chen Jiu''s voice into the secret was addressed to him, but he only heard the sound directly into his mind and the fluctuation of his voice? He didn''t feel it at all.


    "Therefore, your ability to perceive the spirit of Ming is not enough to capture my voice into the secret." Chen Jiu said.


    "But I did feel it." Yan Zhen only felt that he could not distinguish between a hundred mouths and said anxiously.


    Chen Jiu ignored his explanation at all, but continued to analyze: "so, either you are lying and hiding something, or there are others who help you detect the voice of my side."


    "You mean someone is using him." Bai Li said.


    "A person who is familiar with his character and knows that he will do such evil to Lu Ping and Zi mu." Chen Jiu said, looking at Yan Zhen, "who will know you so well?"


    At this point, Yan Zhen finally heard something. At first, he only thought that his behavior was discovered. At this time, he vaguely realized that his behavior was afraid of accidentally breaking something. Chen Jiu and Li Yaotian don''t care much about his behavior, but more about another intention hidden in the incident. It was the action that really wanted to destroy Lu Ping and Zi mu, which affected Chen Jiu''s layout, that is, the dark forces hidden in the college''s own people, which Beidou college is vigorously investigating.


    I... am suspected!


    Yan Zhen thought that the cold sweat came out. Compared with his villain behavior, a traitor was obviously more unacceptable to the college. At this time, he can no longer care about avoiding the important and taking the light. The most important thing is to cooperate in an all-round way and take himself out.


    He quickly thought about the guy who could cheat himself into this scheme. The name that jumped into his mind for the first time was Zhou Chongan, who had just helped him not long ago. As his good friend, I know his temperament and his resentment against Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    But before waiting for his report, Chen Jiu had turned to Li Yaotian and said, "I think I''ll give this problem to Academician Li to understand?"


    As Yan Zhen''s teacher, Li Yaotian obviously knows more about his character and details. In addition, he is the most serious person. Chen Jiu is not worried about covering up the students. This will happen to Li Yaotian.


    Li Yaotian also recognized this arrangement and nodded, but he didn''t immediately start to understand here. He just said "come with me" to Yan Zhen with a calm face, and then walked to one side.


    All the dark messengers around forgot to salute Bai at this time. Bai Li made a gesture slightly. Everyone understood it and immediately withdrew, but he still paid close attention to Yan Zhen''s behavior: Yan Zhen''s own suspicion can''t be completely cleared. Whether everything he said is a disguise can''t be decided so easily.


    Chen Jiu looked at Bai Li and sighed, "who are those two kids! My perfect plan will be destroyed because of their bad personal relationship? "


    He will say this. Obviously, he has some faith in Yan Zhen''s words.


    "I hope I can touch the man hiding behind him." Bai Li said.


    Who could it be?


    Chen Jiu also fell into meditation. He hasn''t fully explained what he said before. This person should not only be quite clear about Yan Zhen''s situation, but more importantly, he first noticed that Chen Jiu was using voice transmission to enter the secret, and then made guidance without Chen Jiu''s awareness. Such ability will also greatly narrow the scope. You know, the flaw deliberately set aside by Chen Jiu is not in the secret of sound transmission. The man, before he revealed his flaws, had already noticed his actions. Then, he made an arrangement not to expose himself and kill with a knife.


    At this moment, Chen Jiu''s mood was the same as that of his first apprentice when he first met the conspiracy of these people.


    This force is far more terrible and difficult to deal with than he thought.

 Chapter 388

    Tianquan peak foot.


    Lu Ping and Zi Mu had just reached the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, two people, dressed in black and masked, flashed out at the foot of the mountain and stopped them at the intersection of the mountain.


    "Two, please stay." They were the iconic costumes of Kaiyang peak Dark Messenger, but one of them raised a waist token in his hand and motioned to them. The waist tag with the words "Kaiyang" on the front and "dark auxiliary" on the back is the real identity mark of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping stopped and asked, paying attention to the left and right and behind, but he was on alert first.


    "Elder martial brother Bai has a few more questions to ask you." The other party replied, quite polite in words.


    "Elder martial brother Bai?" Lu Ping had no concept of this title and didn''t realize who it was for the moment.


    "It''s senior brother Bai Li." Zi Mu said quickly.


    "Oh." Lu Ping thought of the thin figure.


    "Wait?" He asked Zimu.


    "Of course." Zi Mu wipes sweat. Listen to Lu Ping, can we refuse the request of the first disciple of Kaiyang peak? Of course, he didn''t know that Lu Ping had naturally refused the request of the city master of xiafeng. There was no contradiction, but he refused because he was simply unwilling.


    "All right." Lu Ping respected Zi Mu''s opinion and decided to wait for Bai Li with great face. They then stood by the side of the road. The two dark messengers of Kaiyang peak stood quietly aside and did not come to talk to them.


    Zimu was a little nervous. He didn''t know what would happen if Bai Li found them again. There were two dark messengers here. It was inconvenient for him to talk more with Lu Ping, but he just waited.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait too long. Bai Li''s figure soon appeared on the mountain road. He is not tall, but he walks fast. He didn''t use the power of soul, but it was not likely that he had walked to them. Then he nodded to the two dark messengers. As soon as they leaned down, they didn''t know where to hide.


    Bai Li stared at them, more at Lu Ping, and his face didn''t show any happiness or anger.


    "You''re suspicious." Bai Li suddenly said.


    "How suspicious?" Lu Ping looked calm.


    "Your specific origin and strength are unknown. You made a big disaster in the Xuanjun Empire and then fled to Beidou college. I want to escape the pursuit from the Xuanjun empire. Is that the main reason why you come here?" Bai Li said that he already knew a lot about Lu Ping. Beidou college is famous all over the world. Naturally, it also has an effective intelligence system. However, Lu Ping''s origin only started from the pick wind college. He found many ways to find out the previous information, but he didn''t find it.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "..." Bai Li didn''t expect Lu Ping to simply admit it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say next. After a long pause, he opened his mouth with a calm face.


    "Usually Beidou college will not reject students for such reasons, but this does not mean that the college will certainly refuse the negotiation of the Xuanjun Empire and hand you over." Bai Li said.


    "Oh? Doesn''t it mean that the four colleges won''t be afraid of the Xuanjun Empire? " Lu Ping wondered.


    "Who said you were afraid? I''m talking about negotiation! Negotiate, okay? That''s what the Xuanjun Empire asked the college. " By Lu Ping''s understanding of his meaning, Bai Li, who was always calm and cold, jumped a little and argued with Lu Ping with a red neck.


    "Did the Xuanjun Empire ask?" Lu Ping asked.


    "...." Bai Li said again. In fact, he knew very well that the Xuanjun Empire would not make such a request unless it was particularly urgent. Although the status of the four colleges is transcendent, it is not simple for the three empires that rule this road. They will give enough courtesy and respect to the four colleges, but they will not lose their face.


    So in this matter, the Xuanjun empire made a request to the four colleges? That''s too humble. Make a request? That''s too strong to be right or left. Therefore, Bai Li used the word "negotiation" before, but after Lu Ping misunderstood it, he still shouted out "request" when trying to defend. It can be seen that at least in Bai Li''s mind, his face attitude is the same thing, and in his heart, he puts the college above the Empire. He cares that others think Beidou college will be afraid of the three empires.


    "In that case, will I be all right?" Lu Ping said.


    "As I said, I don''t deny the possibility of negotiation." Bai Li stared at him and said, but they all knew that the threat was useless. Lu Ping will run to Beidou college to take refuge. He must have figured out the stakes. Xuanjun empire was in a dilemma about this, but Beidou college was also a bit tough. And the three empires, what they want is harmony and common, and they don''t want such contradictions. But if you don''t accept it, doesn''t it seem that you have some scruples about the Xuanjun Empire? Bai Li''s jumping attitude has shown that this is unacceptable to Beidou college.


    In this way, didn''t Beidou college help the boy carry the thunder? Despicable! Bai Li thought so, but he didn''t know that Lu Ping didn''t know that the relationship was so subtle and complex. If Guo Youdao listened to his thoughts, he could answer him responsibly: that''s what he meant.


    Guo Youdao


    Bai Li was thinking of the name at this time.


    This is Lu Ping''s recommender he found, so he also knows that this arrangement is likely to be planned by this person. But later, in his understanding of this man, he learned some of the deeds of Caifeng college, but he didn''t find this man at all. However, those who can have the recommendation qualification of Beidou college are definitely from Beidou college.


    Guo Youdao''s name is in sharp contrast with his teacher Guo Wushu''s name. When he thinks of Guo Wushu''s special attention to Lu Ping, he is not unaware of anything. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for him to ask the teacher about Lu Ping, because Guo Wushu has rejected his topic. Running to ask again reveals that he is secretly investigating what Guo Wushu asked him to ignore. Although he has a very legitimate reason now, he still doesn''t want to disturb his teacher until it''s necessary.


    "Anything else?" Lu Ping didn''t know that Bai Li was full of thoughts at this time. Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, he asked.


    "As I said, you are suspicious." Bai Li said.


    "Can I deny it?" Lu Ping said.


    "Explain your origin and your problems." Bai Li said.


    "Then I''m still suspicious." Lu Ping stated his position.


    "I''ll keep an eye on you." Bai Li is cold.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly: "why is it like this again? Fortunately, I''m used to it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was in Caifeng college, the captain of our discipline team stared at me for three years since I was a child. Now, it''s your turn. " Lu Ping said.


    Bai Li almost died of anger.


    This guy even compared himself, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak who leads the famous dark messenger of Beidou college, with the leader of the bullshit discipline team in their mountain village college?


    If not for the teacher''s special attention to Lu Ping, he really wanted to give Lu Ping a good look immediately.


    Thinking, Bai Li suddenly raised his fingers, and the two dark messengers who just didn''t know where to hide appeared again.


    "Take him away." Bai Li stretched out his hand.


    "I''ll go. Elder martial brother Bai, do you mean the wrong person?" Zi Mu was stunned and blurted out. Obviously, Bai Li has been arguing with Lu Ping. How come the spearhead suddenly pointed at him in the end? Zi Mu felt wronged and had nowhere to tell.

 Chapter 389

    "What do you mean?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to need to explain to you." Bai Li said. He looks like nothing. But Bai Li knew that it was his plan to interrogate the two people separately when he came.


    The set set set by Chen Jiu caught Yan Zhen, but according to Yan Zhen''s confession, this is not the person they want to find. Chen Jiu realizes that someone may have secretly made use of Yan Zhen, but Bai Li has doubts about Lu Ping and Zi mu.


    A perception environment, one can''t use the power of soul.


    With such strength, they accepted Chen Jiu''s entrustment without fear. With such confidence and courage, Bai li felt doubtful. Can''t they be unaware of the possible danger? With their strength, do they think they have the ability to deal with danger?


    In fact, they really met.


    Yan Zhen, a disciple of Yu Hengfeng and Li Yaotian, has a good command of four souls and is already an upper class strength in Beidou. In the end, he ran away in a hurry, which must be strange.


    Yan Zhen gave it to Li Yaotian for further understanding, while Bai Li didn''t want to let go of Pinghe Zimu like this. His wanted to question them separately. However, after catching up and making initial contact, Lu Ping made him feel very difficult to deal with. Moreover, he always had a little scruples about the relationship with teachers. So I had a new idea. Zimu, take away for questioning; But Lu Ping let him act, and then secretly monitored his actions. Maybe he would find some clues.


    Bai Li thought so and did so. As for the attitude of not explaining, of course, he couldn''t tell Lu Ping about this plan, and then add some blocking to Lu Ping. He didn''t mind. In the process of investigating Lu Ping, he knew that the boy was very strong and dared to punch Zhou Chongan when Yao Guangfeng was far stronger than him. At present, if there is such trouble, Bai Li just has the reason to teach a lesson.


    "All right." Who thought Lu Ping didn''t mind his unexplained attitude at all. He just nodded and looked at Zi Mu: "then I''ll go back first."


    "Oh." Zi Mu answered subconsciously, then looked at Lu Ping and turned around and left calmly. Bai Li winked slightly. The two dark messengers understood it. When Lu Ping''s back turned the mountain bend, they also disappeared again. Zi mu, who said he was going to be taken down, was finally left by Bai Li.


    Bai Li stared at him and Zimu swallowed and spit nervously. He couldn''t stand the silence and took the initiative to squeeze out a reluctant smile: "what''s the matter with senior brother Bai leaving me?"


    "How much do you know about Lu Ping?" Bai Li asked.


    Zi Mu felt a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Lu Ping was more concerned by the other party. How much attention could he attract as a small role in perceiving the environment?


    Zimu, who didn''t know whether to be happy or lost, just shook his head on this problem: "I don''t know too much."


    "But you seem to be his closest person at Beidou college." Bai Li said.


    "Not for a few days." Zi Mu said. He didn''t want to get rid of Lu Ping. Everything he said was the truth. Knowing Lu Ping was just a few days after they came to Beidou college. Although they were together, they really didn''t know much.


    "He is not a man of many words." Bai Li said.


    "But in the new trial, he recklessly gave you very important help." Bai Li said. He has done a lot of investigation on Lu Ping and Zi mu, and the relationship between the two is a key point of his attention. After doubting the two, Lu Ping''s help to Zimu during the new couple''s trial suddenly became another doubt in his eyes.


    But hearing this question, Zimu smiled.


    "It''s very important to me. For him, it''s just a small effort." He will never forget the new man''s trial in his life. Lu Ping carried him on his shoulder again and again, never leaving him, a stranger who met by chance. At first, he also felt incredible, but Lu Ping''s reason was this sentence: a little effort.


    After knowing Lu Ping, Zimu immediately knew that this was not an excuse. This was Lu Ping''s real idea. It''s really just that he didn''t bother to help Zimu at all, so he helped him.


    Zimu didn''t think much of Lu Ping''s help. On the contrary, he appreciated Lu Ping''s simple explanation very much.


    "I see." Bai Li didn''t ask too many questions, because he couldn''t analyze the subtlety of the relationship between outlet Ping and Zi mu.


    Perhaps he suspected that he was wrong. Bai Li didn''t completely rule this out. However, it is his consistent style not to ignore any possibility and check any doubt. From this point of view, he is quite similar to Li Yaotian''s temperament.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, is there anything else you want to ask?" Zi Mu asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask you again in the next few days." Bai Li said.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Zimu said goodbye to Bai Li.


    "No, I didn''t say you could go back." Bai Li said.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Li raised his hand again, and another dark messenger came out of nowhere.


    "Take him back to the medicine room." Bai Li only said such a sentence, but the others were conveyed by his eyes.


    "Yes." The dark messenger nodded to take orders, and didn''t say hello to Zimu. He raised his hand and grabbed him. He dragged him to Tianquan peak again. Zimu stared, but he didn''t dare to resist after all.


    Next, wait. Bai Li stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the figure of Zi Mu dragged away, looked at the direction Lu Ping left, and thought silently.


    Beishan new hospital, fifth hospital.


    It was almost noon when Lu Ping came back, and the courtyard was as cold as usual. Huo Ying was still lying on his bamboo chair, his eyes closed and shaking slightly. The bamboo chair made a slight creak rhythmically.


    Lu Ping came to him. Huoying opened her eyes in good time and saw Lu Ping looking at him.


    "What''s up?" Huo Ying asked.


    "That''s right." Lu Ping didn''t beat around the Bush and immediately told Huo Ying about his newly discovered use of ecstasy and soul locking.


    "Can you do this?" Huo Ying was also surprised. As a master of custom powers, he has never heard of such a thing. But thinking about it, no one has ever been able to control the power of soul like Lu Ping under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, which is immediately relieved. General practitioners assume that if they break through the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, they will completely destroy this customization. Like Lu Ping, it has never been before that he successfully violated the customization rules without breaking the customization.


    "Let''s have a try?" Huo Ying raised a finger and motioned that he wanted to see it for himself.


    "You won''t spit blood again?" Lu Ping expressed concern.


    "I won''t work so hard. I''m afraid you''ll spit blood." Huo Ying said after staring at him.


    "Then come." Lu Ping nodded.


    Huo Ying was absorbed. For him, whose physical condition was already very bad, controlling the power of soul was not a very easy thing. But after contact with Lu Ping, there was always such a feeling of eager to try.


    "Are you ready?" He asked.


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded.


    Huo Ying waved his finger and hit the road with a force of soul from his finger end.


    Pop!


    The spirit hit Lu Ping''s body and made a slight sound, but Lu Ping''s people flew out and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 390

    "What''s up?"


    The deserted courtyard suddenly became lively.


    Ying Xiaofei rushed out of her room quickly. Sun Yingsheng pushed open her window and looked around. Tang Xiaomei opened the door, but she didn''t hurry out. Han Li didn''t see anything in his room, but in fact he woke up from his sleep and listened carefully to what was happening outside the room.


    Lu Ping struggled to get up from the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed from her throat. Just about to vomit, she just met Tang Xiaomei''s eyes. His stern eyes made him hold back and swallowed the blood back.


    Lu Ping took a long breath and waved to the people watching him: "it''s all right."


    Several people''s eyes were suspicious. But I will take the initiative to avoid coming to the fifth hospital. No one likes to be fussy. At present, I don''t ask much. Those who go back to the room and those who close the window close the window. In the twinkling of an eye, the yard is deserted again.


    Lu Ping walked unsteadily towards Huo Ying. He was already hurt, but now he has another record.


    "How?" Huo Ying stared at him.


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "I think so." Huo Ying nodded. Seeing that Lu Ping could still stand up, he knew it in his heart. Because his strike was not intended to cause any damage, but to bind Lu Ping''s legs¡° Forbidden feet "is a custom class ability.


    As a result, although Lu Ping was hit and flew, his legs never showed any obstacles, and then he stood up as usual. Huo Ying knew the function of his strike. Lu Ping really blocked it with the method he said.


    "It''s really useful." Huo Ying said that he didn''t wonder how Lu Ping would be hit and fly since he was useful, because he knew that Lu Ping couldn''t perceive the power of the soul outside his body at the moment. Therefore, Lu Ping''s blow with his finger needs to be felt when he is hit by the power of the soul. The reaction is a little slow, and naturally he has been knocked away by the impact of this blow


    "Try again?" Huo yingti pointed out that there was a frenzy of studying in her eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ping answered casually. Although he was looking at Huo Ying, he obviously didn''t pay attention here. He seemed to be feeling something.


    Huo Ying did not bother and waited quietly for a moment until Lu Ping recovered.


    Lu Ping, who had regained his mind, screwed his eyebrows together again.


    "What?" Huo Ying asked.


    "What power are you using?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No foot." Huo Ying said, "if you succeed, you should not be able to control your legs in three seconds, but obviously, foot prohibition doesn''t work."


    "What method did he use to achieve this effect?" Lu Ping asked.


    Huo Ying was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lu Ping to suddenly become interested in the power of this customized system, but she still replied casually: "simply put, it limits your power, so that you lose control of your legs. The specific rules are complicated. You know nothing about customization powers, and you don''t understand them. "


    "In short, it''s the soul of power, isn''t it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That''s right." Huo Ying nodded.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded. "Well, try again, but this time I want you to tell me the general situation of the operation of the psionic power you want to use."


    "Oh, what do you want?" Huo Ying saw that Lu Ping had found something, but she didn''t hurry to ask more, just wanted to be more clear.


    "This... It''s better to have a sound." Lu Ping had an idea and made a request.


    "Sound? Well, let''s have a simple one. " Huo Ying said.


    "When it''s noisy. The effect of the spirit of sound power is very simple. It is to make a sound at a predetermined time. Do you think it is appropriate? " Huo Ying explained to lupin the power he was going to use.


    "Well, yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Time, just a minute?" Huo Ying continued to consult Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded again.


    "OK, pay attention. I''ll slow down this time and give you an obvious hint. "


    "Thank you." Lu Ping is ready.


    The power was obviously simple. Huo Ying raised her hand and made a snap. Lu Ping knew that this was a hint to him. Sure enough, a roaring spirit penetrated into his body after the snap.


    This ability is obviously not offensive. After Lu Ping''s body, he stays there quietly. It can be said that Lu Ping has a chance to open the ecstasy lock. Then Lu Ping wants to test it at this time, but it''s not this moment.


    Speed up the power of soul, ecstasy and soul lock show emptiness, and the small ability of "noisy time" has been swallowed by ecstasy and soul lock without effort.


    Swallowed, but not destroyed.


    The imprisoned spirit of the sound is still maintaining its running posture. Then Lu Ping found the change he cared about.


    Guo Youdao has the power of the soul of the destiny star. What runs is the soul of Ming, and the way it runs


    Lu Ping felt it carefully, and Huo Ying didn''t bother, but she was secretly calculating the time in her heart. One minute, this is the effect of his noisy time. There will be a sound in a minute.


    It''s time for Huo Ying to count secretly, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    However, just because he didn''t hear it doesn''t mean he didn''t.


    Ding Ding.


    In the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, the three sounds are crisp, but the range of sound transmission is only limited to the seal space customized by ecstasy and soul lock.


    The roaring spirit that made the noise immediately disappeared, but Lu Ping was still waiting, because Guo Youdao''s soul power was still running, just like the roaring spirit that had just disappeared.


    Lu Ping was suddenly a little nervous. Although he had a sure inference at the bottom of his heart, if the last one didn''t happen, the inference still couldn''t be fully established.


    One second, two seconds


    In Huo Ying''s calculation, the time he made has taken effect, but Lu Ping seems more nervous and waiting for something more seriously. He didn''t make a sound, and he continued to wait.


    Ding Ding.


    Two seconds later, the sound arrived as scheduled, and Lu Ping took a long breath.


    I see. What is Guo Youdao''s soul power doing? He understands.


    It''s copying, or simulating. Simulating the operation of other soul forces it touches.


    Therefore, when Lu Ping controls the power of the soul and wants to drill out of the ecstatic lock of the soul, he will often collide with Guo Youdao''s power of the soul star, because the power of the soul star is completely simulating the operation of Lu Ping''s power of the soul, which seems to be its instinct.


    So when Lu Ping was hit by the death knell, it simulated. At that time, Lu Ping vaguely heard two bells.


    Just now, Huo Ying''s foot ban was also simulated.


    Just now, when making trouble, this specific power with a long delay effect clearly made Lu Ping understand the mystery of Guo Youdao''s life star. In a minute, as like as two peas, he clearly checked the movement of the star in the star.


    So a minute later, the effect of the noise is to make three sounds.


    And Guo Youdao''s spirit of Mingxing completely replicates this power effect. It will also ring three times in a minute, because Huo Ying deliberately slows down the exertion. Two seconds have passed when the noise entered Lu Ping''s body, so the noise copied by Guo Youdao''s star has a two second delay.


    Besides, everything is as like as two peas.


    In this case... Lu Ping finally made it clear what the soul power of the life star was. He immediately had a new idea on how to display his soul power without its interference.


    ******************************


    There will be updates during the day!

 Chapter 391

    Lu Ping can''t wait to try, but he hasn''t forgotten that Huo Ying is dragging the sick body here to help him try. At present, he is still waiting for his results!


    "It can be confirmed." "As like as two peas," Huo Ying said, "the power of this spirit in my body will naturally imitate the movement of the soul around it, and achieve the same effect."


    Huo Ying listened carefully, but after listening, she showed a little confused look.


    "What are you talking about?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh!" Lu Ping reacted. What Huo Ying was trying for him was the sealing effect of ecstasy and soul lock on the attack. However, Lu Ping easily confirmed that he passed the pass. Later, what he wanted to verify was the role played by Guo Youdao Mingxing.


    "It''s like this..." Lu Ping said to explain.


    "No, I see." Huoying interrupted him. He just didn''t turn his head for a moment. However, based on his understanding of Lu Ping''s situation and Lu Ping''s later requirements for his abilities, he soon inferred what Lu Ping''s jump conclusion was.


    "There is such a power. My admiration for your friend must be improved a few more days. " The twists and turns of the process did not affect Huo Ying''s sincere surprise.


    Lu Ping smiled.


    "After knowing this, I think I can try some other ways to get rid of its influence." Lu Ping said.


    "Impact? It has an impact, but that''s not its real purpose here? " Huo yingdao.


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    Yeah!


    The Dean must have a purpose to leave this spiritual power to him so skillfully. Now that I know the role of this spiritual force, what is the purpose of the dean?


    "Do you want you to master this ability?" Huo Ying guessed.


    Lu Ping is also thinking of this, which seems to be the most logical. As for this power, is it cheating? Lu Ping thought of Guo Youdao''s signboard power, but he didn''t know much about it and couldn''t be sure.


    "Try to study how it works?" Huo Ying proposed.


    "I''ve never found that it has a power mechanism." Lu Ping said. He has done a lot of research on Guo Youdao''s spiritual power, and he has never found this. Generally speaking, any power is finally realized by controlling the type, strength, accuracy, proportion, speed and so on. This kind of change constitutes a law of power exertion.


    Lu Ping never realized that Guo Youdao''s soul power was in this power law, just as it was in a natural state without any control.


    Until now, it has been found that it can control itself, but the power laws shown by its self-control are the power laws it is copying and imitating. Lu Ping was not aware of its own law that would produce this effect.


    "Maybe I''m too careless. I''ll be more careful." Lu Ping said. After all, before that, he had no idea that this spiritual force constituted a power.


    "Yes. There are two points I think you need to pay special attention to. " Huo Ying said.


    "You say." Lu Ping listened carefully.


    "First, pay attention to the consumption of this soul power. I don''t think you have noticed this problem before you didn''t realize it was a power." Huo Ying said.


    "Consumption..." Lu Ping thought, indeed. Since you are exercising your powers, your soul power will naturally be consumed, which is normal. After being consumed, the soul power of ordinary practitioners will recover naturally, and there are also cultivation methods to supplement it. However, Guo Youdao''s soul power is just imprisoned in Lu Ping''s body by ecstasy and soul lock, which has nothing to do with Lu Ping. Lu Ping has no way to control it and naturally has no way to cultivate it. Naturally, it will consume a little less, and it will be consumed for a while.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. Since there is consumption, we should cherish it. The opportunity to study this power is actually limited. Lu Ping couldn''t help feeling distressed when he thought about the previous attempts that had no direction but didn''t get rid of their interference.


    "A little more." Huo Ying went on. At this time, he even straightened his body and looked a lot more serious. "Since this is a power that can automatically copy and imitate contact power, why doesn''t it imitate a power?"


    "You mean..." Lu Ping realized.


    "Ecstasy. In any case, ecstasy and soul lock is also a power. " Huo Ying said.


    "There must be some reason for this." Lu Ping said.


    "The reasons, if not beyond my understanding, are the following." Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping is waiting for the answer.


    "But first of all, I want to point out that the heavenly awakener with six souls, the ecstasy and soul lock that can seal such a heavenly awakener, and the ability of replication and imitation have broken my cognition." Huo Ying said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Therefore, my analysis based on general logic may not be comprehensive." Huo Ying said.


    "OK, you say it first."


    "No matter how this copy imitation power works, I think, at least, it should be consistent with the power it imitates. For example, if it doesn''t have the power of the soul through which the spirit of Chong can penetrate, it can''t imitate the power that can only be realized through the soul of Chong. What do you think? " Huo Ying invited Lu Ping to analyze it together.


    "Very reasonable." Lu Ping nodded.


    "So the simplest possibility is that it doesn''t coincide with the state of ecstasy and soul lock." Huo Ying said.


    "Which four spirits do you need to connect with the soul?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The core of soul enchanting and soul locking is the soul of essence. As long as the soul power of any three souls is connected, it can be exerted without fixed constraints." Huo Ying said.


    "So I can''t confirm which three kinds of soul power I use except the spirit of essence?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, but you should at least understand the realm of this spiritual force in your body?" Huo Ying said.


    "Understand, rush, sound, force and essence. These four souls are connected. " Lu Ping said. At the same time, he finally confirmed that Guo Youdao''s realm was indeed the connection of four souls, but he deduced the legend of a person with five souls.


    "If you have the soul of essence, it at least has the core conditions to imitate ecstasy and lock the soul, but the other three souls don''t match, maybe so." Because there are too many breakthroughs in cognition, Huo Ying always lacks a little confidence in doing these analyses.


    "In other words, the ecstasy and soul lock on me is at least the connection of Qi spirit, pivot spirit, or both." Lu Ping said.


    "Based on the possibility of mismatch, that''s right." Huo Ying said.


    "What other possibilities could there be?"


    "Or, the realm of this caster is above this friend." Huo Ying said, "in this way, the magnitude of soul power is different and can not be copied. I think it is also possible."


    "Above this realm..."


    "There''s no one else, just cold break." Huo Ying said.


    Leng xiutan, one of the six strong, is the strongest in the customization department.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head and his response was flat.


    *********************


    It''s not dark yet! There''s more after dark!

 Chapter 392

    Leng xiutan is recognized as the most terrible of the six strong men. His perverse character makes him have countless abnormal legends, which makes people pale. As a result, Lu Ping''s response to the name was such an ordinary and insipid one.


    Huo Ying didn''t take it seriously. First of all, I already know Lu Ping''s character. Then, if someone in the world doesn''t care much about Leng Xiu, it should be the awakened person with six souls? Even if the realm of his six souls is so imprisoned that he doesn''t even have the ability to perceive the realm, he has identity after all.


    "Leng Xiu talks. I''ve seen him once." Huo Ying said that when he talked about Leng Xiu, he didn''t think so. It seemed that there was a slight chill in his words.


    "He''s a freak." In the end, Huo Ying didn''t say anything terrible, but left such an evaluation. With that, his expression and tone returned to normal, and he has quickly come out of his memory.


    "In fact, if you can find out the composition of your soul power, you can greatly reduce the range of casters. Four souls are connected, proficient in customization, master ecstasy and soul lock, and the level is still quite high. There are not many such people. " Huo Ying said.


    "But there''s no way to be sure right now." Lu Ping said. If we can really find this person, we can really implicate a lot of things at once. Including his life experience, the origin and purpose of the organization, you may be able to find clues. But Lu Ping didn''t regret it. Because he never cared about these things. After he and Su Tang escaped, they always firmly believed that they would live. They just want to grasp the future, do not want to find the past, but have been worried that this past will find them.


    However, more than three years later, the two have not encountered any trouble in this regard. But if we want to completely eliminate the hidden dangers, it is not a bad thing to find out the organization. But before that, I always have to be strong enough to be able to take the initiative to provoke the organization I managed to escape.


    "The power your friend left you may be the key." Huo Ying said at this time.


    "You mean, I learned this power?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes. If you learn it, I don''t think there will be any problem with imitation. You have six souls, and there are no obstacles we have analyzed before. " Huo Ying said.


    "The question is how can I learn it?" Lu Ping smiled bitterly.


    "Well... I can''t help you either." Huo Ying sighed that he could not feel the power of the soul sealed by ecstasy.


    "Have you ever heard the name of this power?" Lu Ping asked. Huo Ying already knew a lot about him, and he didn''t want to hide anything.


    But Huo Ying shook her head: "No. Never heard of it. Is that the name of this power? "


    "I''m not sure, maybe." Lu Ping said.


    "Steal the day..." Huo Ying seemed to think carefully again, but she still shook her head in the end¡° It seems that you can have more goals in the Tianshu building. Maybe you can find clues to this power there. "


    "If there is, why should he leave it to me in this way?" Lu Ping said.


    "There may not be a collection of this power, but there may be some clues." Huo Ying said.


    "In fact, I think of a person who may know something." Lu Ping said.


    "Who?"


    "Guo Wushu." Lu Ping said.


    "Academician Guo of kaiyangfeng." Huo Ying was stunned when she heard the name, but then she frowned and said, "if he is willing to tell you, he will take you to Kaiyang peak that night!"


    Lu Ping did not explain the relationship between Guo Wushu and Guo Youdao. So when Huo Ying often mentioned Guo Youdao, she just said "your friend". However, it is not difficult to guess that Guo Wushu has something to do with this ability just by looking at Guo Wushu''s action of walking flat that night.


    "That''s right..." Lu Ping was a little distracted. He thought of Guo Wushu''s attitude that night. He seemed to have expectations for him, but he ignored him immediately after he found that he knew nothing about many things. From the conversation between Guo Wushu and Wen Gecheng at that time, it seems that those things should have been arranged by Guo Youdao, but as a result, Guo Youdao didn''t explain them to him. When Guo Wushu left, he said, "is this your painstaking arrangement", and looked at himself with sadness, disappointment and resentment. Lu Ping was very impressed.


    Although Guo Wushu expels him impolitely, he knows that this is actually Guo Wushu''s love for him. In other words, he followed the attitude revealed by Guo Wudao and did not give way to Lu Ping to bear the purpose they thought Guo Youdao would send him.


    What''s that?


    Lu Ping didn''t think about it. However, Guo Youdao never showed anything in front of him. Guo Wushu followed Guo Youdao''s arrangement, and even warned Wen Gecheng who was also informed that he was prohibited from telling Lu Ping.


    But Lu Ping really wants to know.


    He may not care about his life experience or the mysterious organization that has tortured him for a long time, but what is Guo Youdao arranging? He wants to know and see if he can help the Dean complete his legacy. Just as he always remembered the slogan of picking wind college and catching up with and surpassing the big four, which everyone thought was ridiculous.


    Go find Guo Wushu again?


    Lu Ping thought about it, but when she was thinking about Guo Wushu, Lu Ping suddenly thought of something in her mind.


    That night... The night when Guo Wushu brought him to the top of Kaiyang peak, at that time, he had been bombarded by the soul power of Guo Youdao''s destiny star, and the soul power had been imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock. However, when we first arrived at the top of Kaiyang peak, this force of soul was only struggling with the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, but it had no impact on Lu Ping. At that time, he was still listening to Guo Wushu and Wen Gecheng, who were talking. At that time, his soul power was still used as usual.


    I really found that the power of the soul was disturbed and could not be used normally. After that, when I fought with two dark messengers, the control of the power of the soul failed three times.


    Therefore, the soul power of Guo Youdao''s destiny star did not become an imitation power as soon as he arrived in Lu Ping''s body. It took some time to have such an automatic imitation effect.


    So what was this spiritual force doing before that? Understanding its situation during this period may be the key to understanding it.


    It''s just that during that period of time, I didn''t have a deep impression!


    Lu Ping has a headache. At this time, all he could think of was the struggle of the soul force in ecstasy and soul lock. Is there any law in this struggle? Is there any law?


    Lu Ping''s thoughtful look fell into Huoying''s eyes.


    He didn''t speak, but waited quietly until Lu Ping''s thinking came to an end and showed a regretful look, Huo Ying didn''t speak.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    "It may be a very important key, but the problem is, I can''t remember." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? A blurred memory? It''s not impossible to get it back. " Huo Ying said.


    ************************


    The midnight update is coming. Good Monday!

 Chapter 393

    "Really? What''s the way? " Although Lu Ping had little knowledge, he immediately understood that Huo Ying''s words must be some power that can help people recover their blurred memory.


    Although memory belongs to the soul of Britain in the theory of soul power, it is the end point of the power of six souls and the seventh soul that cannot be directly controlled. But abilities that can affect memory do exist. For example, Xifan''s broken mark can realize the ability of erasing memory only by the penetration of a single soul. Because of this insight, when Huo Yingyi said this, Lu Ping''s response was very fast and accurate.


    "Yan Ge." Huo Ying said.


    "He has a way?"


    "Yes. He should be able to help you. " Huo Ying said.


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Are you going now?" Huoying saw that Lu Ping was ready to start.


    "Not yet. Wait a minute." Lu Ping started, but he went back to his room. He was not very happy and took his rabbit out.


    "The rabbit hasn''t been fed yet." He said to Huo Ying.


    "Still have the mind to feed the rabbit." Huo Ying was speechless.


    "It''s going to be fed after all." As Lu Ping said this, he went into Zimu''s room again, caught his rabbit and fed them together.


    Huo Ying sat on the bamboo chair and watched quietly.


    Lu Ping''s calmness and calmness touched him again. This calm, hardly like a teenager.


    But Huo Ying was not surprised at all.


    What kind of despair from heaven to hell is it that a heavenly awakened person with six souls is imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock? He, however, rose from such despair. At present, he is still calm and unhurried when he is unable to use his soul power again.


    What moved Huo Ying and impressed Huo Ying was the tenacity under this calm and calm. Huo Ying was ashamed to think of herself again.


    He is facing an incurable disease, which is naturally a deep despair. However, for a practitioner, he does not think that this despair will be much more terrible than losing the power of the soul, let alone the strong psychological contrast that the six souls are connected but imprisoned.


    He also looks very calm. He sits calmly and indifferent in the bamboo chair in the hospital every day. However, Huo Ying knew how he felt when he got the news. Now he was waiting for death carelessly. In fact, he was extremely discouraged. He was desperate without much struggle.


    What if you were Lu Ping? What if Lu Ping was himself?


    He was not sure that Lu Ping was him. Dragging the disease would ignite any miracle. But he was sure that if he were Lu Ping, he might have lost his life in such a terrible desperate situation.


    I don''t know how useless I am if I don''t meet such a guy... Huo Ying sighed in her heart. Lu Ping then finished feeding the two rabbits and put them back into his room.


    "Have you finished your meal?" Then he asked Huo Ying.


    "Yes." Huo Ying said.


    "Then I''ll go myself." Lu Ping said and walked out of the yard.


    Feed the rabbit, feed yourself, Lu Ping didn''t forget. However, at this time, the meal order is over, there are not many people eating in the canteen, and the rest of the cold soup and leftovers are being cleaned up. Lu Ping appeared in the canteen with his wounds stained with blood. It''s not like coming to eat, but like looking for revenge.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping, watched him silently walk in, silently walked to the leftovers being cleaned, silently beat the food and ate silently.


    In fact, everything is very common. In Lu Ping''s opinion, this is the same process as the daily account. What''s strange? But everyone should look at him with strange eyes and think he is very unusual.


    Freak. This is everyone''s view.


    waste material. This is what everyone knew when Lu Ping was just expelled to the fifth hospital.


    If the impression only stays here, Lu Ping''s experience in Beidou college is exactly the same as that in Caifeng college. But this time, they didn''t. they ran to find Lu Ping for trouble at the national defense college. As a result, they were beaten half dead by the residents of the Fifth Academy. After yingxiao, a strong man as famous as Lin Tianbiao, took the initiative to move to the Fifth Academy, the Fifth Academy was completely different in everyone''s eyes. It seems that this is not the place where the most promising students of Beidou college live, as the predecessors said?


    But no one dared to step up and visit after all. It was disgusting before. Now everyone is a little afraid of the fifth hospital. However, this fear does not include Lu Ping and Zi mu for the time being. These two, one has no soul power, and the other is only in the perception environment, which we can confirm.


    Just because Lu Ping''s appearance was a bit scary, it kept everyone''s attention for a while. But soon, the canteen restored the original scene, and everyone returned to his original eye.


    Lin Tianbiao has attracted much attention wherever he goes among the newcomers. As long as there is a chance, he will always be surrounded by many people, especially when eating. After ignoring Lu Ping, the people at this table looked back at the Lin Tianbiao at their table.


    But Lin Tianbiao gently stood up at this time, picked up his food and reported an apologetic smile to everyone.


    "God, are you ready?" Someone asked.


    "No, I''ll go there." Lin Tianbiao said, moving his steps.


    Everyone looked and saw Lin Tianbiao walking towards Lu Ping with food.


    Everyone looked at each other. They all took the initiative to make friends with Lin Tianbiao, but Lin Tianbiao took the initiative to greet the boy.


    Not only their table, but almost everyone noticed Lin Tianbiao''s behavior. He received more attention than Lu Ping, and his actions surprised everyone more. Lu Ping''s behavior is actually ordinary.


    "Is that ok?" Lin Tianbiao, who came to Lu Ping''s table, asked politely.


    "At will." Lu Ping looked up at him with a casual tone.


    "Thank you." Lin Tianbiao''s manners are comprehensive, and his image is impeccable at any time.


    "You look a little bad." Lin Tianbiao, who sat down, took the initiative to talk to Lu Ping.


    "All right." Lu Ping said.


    "How did you get hurt?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "I''m in trouble." Lu Ping said. He didn''t refuse people thousands of miles, but this vague answer didn''t mean to be close at all.


    This is strange to Lin Tianbiao. Whether in Dongdu or Beidou college, he has always been the same focus. Most of them are people who take the initiative to show kindness to him. When he releases friendliness to others, the response is often very enthusiastic.


    Lu Ping is not.


    He didn''t ignore Lin Tianbiao, but obviously he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Tianbiao as the cold dishes on his plate. He only stopped a little when answering Lin Tianbiao''s words.


    The scene was a little cold for a moment, but Lin Tianbiao didn''t seem to feel the embarrassment.


    He was still smiling and paid attention to Lu Ping''s food like Lu Ping.


    "Your food is cold. Shall I heat it for you?" He asked.


    ***************************


    There will be another activity in Shanghai on July 12. Yes, again!

 Chapter 394

    Lin Tianbiao wants to help Lu Ping warm up?


    The eyes of those who heard this were almost popping out. I have to appreciate Lu Ping so much that I can turn it in like this! As the famous young master of the Lin family, Lin Tianbiao has never cooked hot dishes since he was a child, right?


    Everyone didn''t know how to face this kind of thing. After hearing this, Lu Ping looked up at Lin Tianbiao for a few more seconds, then shook his head and said, "can''t you? The three spirits of Chong, Ming and Jing run through. Are you hot? "


    This guy!


    Lin Tianbiao has noble status and excellent talent, but he is so approachable. It is conceivable that he is such an impeccable person. Lu Ping''s attitude angered many people. A new girl in the same period rushed to their table and pointed to Lu Ping and shouted, "you guy, don''t be so arrogant!"


    The little girl''s name is Xia Shu. She comes from Dongdu. She is the first one in the list of colleges. She comes from Tianqing college. She is also very outstanding among the newcomers. Although Lin Tianbiao came from the famous Lin family, he studied in Tianqing College for two years and was classmate with Xia Shu. Lin Tianbiao, who is popular everywhere, naturally needs the admiration of young girls. However, girls from other families are really afraid to climb. Xia Shu is one of them. He only dares to love Lin Tianbiao from a distance and silently. He blushed and beat his heart when he had the opportunity to say a few words. He entered Beidou college with Lin Tianbiao. He was so happy that he didn''t sleep well for several days.


    As a result, seeing that Lin Tianbiao was wronged by Lu Ping, he couldn''t bear it and rushed over.


    Lu Ping looked at the little girl who suddenly jumped to her side with a blank face. She didn''t seem to know why she was so angry. Lin Tianbiao smiled and said, "Xia Shu, what are you angry with? What he said is not wrong. I don''t have the power of Qi. Naturally, I can''t heat the dishes. "


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and looked at Xia Shu''s eyes. Obviously, he was wondering if you didn''t even know such common sense?


    This vision made Xia Shu almost attack again, but Lin Tianbiao''s hand had stretched out towards Lu Ping and said, "but who said that the power of soul must be used for hot dishes?"


    "Oh, don''t bother." Lu Ping quickly and politely refused, which was so hypocritical that people wanted to vomit in Xia Shu''s eyes.


    "Let me come!" She drank angrily, waved her hand, and an air current immediately rolled up to the dishes on Lu Ping''s table. Lu Ping felt the heat wave approaching. He hurriedly stopped and looked back. He saw that the air flow was rotating around Lu Ping''s dish. While turning around and drilling in the cold dishes, the dishes kept jumping. It would be hot if it wasn''t big enough. If it wasn''t big enough, even smoke would come up.


    "Well, eat!" Xia Shu withdrew his hand, the heat wave dissipated, and the paste flavor on the steaming dish jumped up.


    Lu Ping rubbed his nose, shook his head and said, "shouldn''t you, aren''t you the spirit of Qi?"


    The spirit of Qi runs through, and the smell is naturally very strong. It is very incomprehensible for Lu Ping to paste the dishes to this point.


    "You..." Xia Shu deliberately teased him, but he got such a frank doubt from the other party. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. As a result, Lu Ping muttered, but the chopsticks in his right hand still reached into the dish.


    "Thank you." After he said something to Xia Shu, a piece of vegetable leaf burnt to black was caught in his mouth.


    "I......" Xia Shu didn''t know what to say. He peeked at Lin Tian''s watch and suddenly realized that he had just been so rude in front of Lin Tian''s surface, shouting and yelling, and lost his temper


    "Ah..." Xia Shu, who was ashamed and angry, ran away, and never dared to look back.


    "What happened?" Lu Ping didn''t know Xia Shu''s thoughts about Lin Tianbiao''s girls. Looking back at her, she had rushed out of the canteen and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, stunned.


    "Ha ha." Lin Tianbiao smiled, but he didn''t say much. He can''t understand Lu Ping. Is this guy really unsophisticated, or is he pretending to be stupid? But at this time, Lu Ping had begun to deal with his hot dish as seriously as he did with the cold dish before.


    Lin Tianbiao hasn''t finished his meal yet. He continues to eat and picks up a topic at will.


    "How do you know my realm?" He asked. This problem is nonsense for many people. It''s never a secret what a man of such great concern like him is. But Lin Tianbiao can see that Lu Ping may not take things seriously that others will pay attention to. It can be seen from his attitude towards himself.


    "I''ve heard of Zi mu." Lu Ping replied.


    "Zi mu, the one with you?" Lin Tianbiao actually knows, but he has no words to find, which can make the chat continue.


    "Yes, like you, he came from Dongdu. I''ve heard your name for a long time." Lu Ping said.


    "What about you?" Lin Tianbiao asked with a smile.


    "I came from the wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "I hear you have caused a lot of trouble there." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "It seems so." Lu Ping said.


    "How are you going to solve it?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "Stronger." Lu Ping said.


    Lin Tianbiao was stunned. This answer was a little unexpected.


    This simple and straightforward answer contains the courage and determination to be an enemy of the whole empire. In this case, it''s easy to laugh at it. However, Lu Ping''s firm answer without hesitation made Lin Tianbiao subconsciously believe that this guy really wanted to become stronger to deal with the wanted and pursuit of him by the Xuanjun empire.


    "In fact, there are many ways to solve the problem." Lin Tianbiao thought and said.


    "I know. So I didn''t come to Beidou college first? " Lu Ping smiled.


    "It''s all about getting stronger." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever thought of anything other than getting stronger?" Lin Tianbiao said.


    "No. I can''t think of any more reliable way. " Lu Ping said.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s really hard to do." Lin Tianbiao said sincerely. He thought it was not difficult to understand. One wants to fight the whole empire on his own? I''m kidding. Even the big six won''t have such confidence. Just like the relationship between the four colleges and the three empires, the two sides maintain a delicate balance, just because they don''t want to lose or fear injury, let alone benefit onlookers.


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t answer.


    "In fact, it is a good way to find a stronger strength to take refuge. For example, Qingfeng empire." Lin Tianbiao said slowly.


    Lu Ping smiled again. This time he was not silent and answered quickly.


    "What should I do if Qingfeng Empire wanted me and chased me?" He asked.


    ************************


    Lu Ping wants to be stronger, I want to be faste

 Chapter 395

    The meaning of Lin Tianbiao''s words has been clear to others. This is the idea of wooing Lu Ping. He just seemed to represent the Qingfeng Empire and offered asylum to Lu Ping.


    The students from Xuanjun empire in the dining hall immediately changed their looks, especially those from the national protection college.


    No one doubts whether Lin Tianbiao can make such a decision on behalf of Qingfeng empire. The Lin family behind him has enough influence on Qingfeng empire. It''s not a big deal to take in and shelter a wanted criminal of the Xuanjun empire. It must be false to talk about friendship among the three empires. The serious idea is to annex the other two to unify the continent.


    So it''s not difficult for Lu Ping, who offended Xuanjun Empire, to find a support in Qingfeng or Changfeng empire. However, the strength of the Lin family''s attitude is very different. It may be more reliable than hiding in Beidou college. After all, the college is a mixture of good and bad people, which can almost be said to be the projection of the power of the whole continent. The students of Xuanjun empire will not let Lu Ping go easily, but they can''t make such a big fuss. The rules here are formulated and implemented by Beidou college after all.


    But if you completely take refuge in Qingfeng Empire, the backstage will be strong again. After all, Beidou college will only maintain a neutral attitude in such contradictions. As for the Qingfeng Empire, it was the enemy who stood completely opposite the Xuanjun empire.


    The enemy of the enemy, that should be a friend.


    Lin Tianbiao also guessed Lu Ping''s intention to enter Beidou college, so in his opinion, his proposal fits Lu Ping''s needs very well. Can''t you just shrink in Beidou college all your life? For the vast majority of people, the four colleges are just their gold-plated land. Everyone''s ideals and aspirations are ultimately to be displayed on this continent, rather than blindly practicing in the college. Cultivation is never the ultimate goal.


    But Lin Tianbiao didn''t expect Lu Ping to give such an answer.


    What should I do if Qingfeng Empire wanted me and chased me?


    This sounds like a joke, but Lu Ping looks very serious. Because he believes in this possibility, he pushed down Lin Tianbiao''s advice.


    Lin Tianbiao couldn''t say what he had planned. Finally, he just smiled and said, "then I can only hope that the person who sent the task is not me."


    "It''s best not to have any." Lu Ping sighed that he didn''t like to find trouble, but somehow trouble always took the initiative to find him.


    "In short, if you need any help, just ask." Lin Tianbiao said, if intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at several members of the Xuanjun Empire national defense college.


    This position is very clear. Even though Lu Ping rejected Lin Tianbiao''s suggestion, Lin Tianbiao still implemented the enemy of the enemy, that is, the principle of friends.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping didn''t care about this. After listening to Lin Tianbiao, he immediately remembered something, "you and senior brother Yan Ge of yuhengfeng seem to know each other."


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao nodded, slightly surprised that Lu Ping suddenly mentioned Yan Ge.


    "I''m going to find him. Do you know where I can find him?" Lu Ping said.


    "Coincidentally, I''m going to find him later." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Well, if it''s convenient, just take me there." Lu Ping said.


    "This is naturally convenient." Lin Tianbiao readily agreed.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded, and the food immediately ate faster. Lin Tianbiao came earlier than him, and there was not much left. They didn''t talk any more, and soon ate at the same time.


    "Go now?" Lin Tianbiao consulted Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    So they left the dining hall together and walked towards the direction outside the Seven Star Valley. The students who haven''t left in the canteen are just staring at their backs.


    This road is flat


    Everyone whispered in their hearts. Seeing that he and Lin Tianbiao were so easy to get along, everyone was jealous. Several of the Xuanjun Imperial College of protecting the country also talked about it immediately after leaving the canteen.


    "This road is flat. It''s incredibly easy to catch up with Lin Tianbiao!" Shen Wuyin frowned and said. Zhuo Qing, following their elder martial brother, looked much more respectful than before.


    The trouble caused in the Fifth People''s court last time was solved by Shen boundless. However, it made them put away their contempt for the elder martial brother who had not left Beishan new college for three years, because Shen boundless paid the bottom to several of their newcomers.


    He is still in Beishan new courtyard, not because his strength is not enough to leave, but because the task entrusted to him by the Xuanjun empire is to stay in Beishan new courtyard.


    Such a role is also a tradition of Xuanjun empire in Beidou college. Beishan new college is the first place for all newcomers to enter Beidou college. A reliable student is arranged here to take care of the students in the country, and then establish good relations with all newcomers to attract talents.


    We should know that the newcomers of Beidou college come from all over the world with all kinds of ideals and goals. For the Xuanjun Empire, newcomers who can enter Beidou college are already first-class talents. They are welcome as long as they are willing to take refuge in the Xuanjun Empire, regardless of their origin. And this kind of solicitation, they began to operate from Beishan new hospital, which can be said to be quite farsighted.


    Shen Wuyin is the person who has undertaken this mission in Beishan new courtyard in recent three years. Naturally, he has become the leader of Xuanjun Empire here. However, no matter how they try to attract talents, they will not put their mind on Lin Tianbiao.


    College background is not the most important here in Lin Tianbiao. The origin of Qingfeng Lin family is more reliable than their identity of Xuanjun National Protection College. The people of Qingfeng Lin family take refuge in Xuanjun Empire? I''m afraid no one who drinks too much can say such nonsense.


    But people like Lin Tianbiao are a great threat to Shen boundless. He tried his best to make friends and win over others. Where''s Lin Tianbiao? Standing still, some people rushed to him. If Lin Tianbiao wanted to win over some friends, it would be like hooking his fingers. The development of the facts is really what Shen boundless expected. Although Lin Tianbiao didn''t take the initiative, he also got along well with everyone appropriately. He vaguely had a posture of echoing everything.


    Shen Wuyin is not sure whether Lin Tianbiao has the same intention and purpose as him, but his destruction has completely affected his plan. Not to mention the newcomers, the old people who have been in Beishan new courtyard for one or two years and have been quite good elsewhere are attracted by the aura of Lin Tianbiao, and they spend more and more time around Lin Tianbiao.


    Shen Wuyin hasn''t thought of how to solve this situation! As a result, Lin Tianbiao took the initiative to attack, even pointing directly at Lu Ping, their big rival here.


    What will happen to Lu Ping? To be honest, Shen boundless doesn''t care. Anyway, it must be a goal they won''t win over. What he was really worried about was that Lin Tianbiao clearly exposed his intentions here. If this person really has this mentality, it is the biggest obstacle to Shen boundless.


    "No, I have to go." On the way back from the canteen, Shen boundless suddenly stopped and had a determination.


    "Where are you going?" Others asked.


    "Zhuo Qing, you go with me." Shen Wuyan said.


    "Oh?" Zhuo Qing didn''t refuse, just slightly hoping that Shen boundless would explain.


    "You should be no stranger to the people you want to see." Shen Wuyan said.


    "Who?" Zhuo Qing asked.


    "Senior brother Liu Wu." Shen Wuyin said.


    "I don''t know this man." Zhuo Qing shook his head.


    "His former name was Zhuo Wu." Shen Wuyin led Zhuoqing out a long way and said after there was no one around.

 Chapter 396

    "Zhuo Wu?" Hearing this name, Zhuo Qing called out in surprise, "how could he be in Beidou college?"


    Shen Wuyin smiled, but he didn''t answer for the time being. Because he knew that Zhuo Qing could probably think of more, and he wouldn''t know much. He is just a guide of Xuanjun Empire to Beidou college. If we say the future and future status may not be higher than Zhuo Qing, Zhuo family is an important Minister of Xuanjun. The man, formerly known as Zhuo Wu and now known as Liu Wu, was originally a general of the Zhuo family, according to Shen boundless. As for why he made such an arrangement and what mission he undertook at Beidou college, Shen boundless doesn''t know. He only knew that if he couldn''t make up his mind or give instructions at Beidou college, the person he was looking for was Liu Wu.


    "I don''t know too much. You''d better ask senior brother Liu Wu yourself." Shen Wuyin finally said to Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and stopped asking. Obviously, he realized that this was not the kind of thing he could talk about.


    The two of them went to find their more senior contact. Lu Ping followed Lin Tianbiao, returned to the foot of Tianquan peak, and then walked up the mountain road again.


    "Is elder martial brother Yan Ge here?" Lu Ping asked casually.


    "Yes. Didn''t something happen to the college recently? It seems that he has something to do with senior brother Yan Ge, so he has been on the side of Tianquan peak these days. " Lin Tianbiao said, looking at Lu Ping. It''s not just Yan Ge who has something to do with it. It''s said that Lu Ping is also involved in this matter to some extent.


    "Well, yes." Lu Ping nodded, but did not shy away from the topic. "We found that the medicinal materials in the pharmacy were different that day. Who would have thought that such a big thing would be involved in the end. Zi Mu has still been taken to know. "


    "Zi mu, what''s his problem?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "That''s what they want to know." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s important. The college will inevitably be more rigorous." Lin Tianbiao said reasonably.


    Lu Ping nodded. He also understood this truth. This is why he didn''t care too much about Bai Li''s entanglement and Kou Zi mu.


    As they talked and walked, they soon arrived at the medicated food room. At present, it is not an area that can be accessed at will, but medicated food is something that many teachers and students of the college must use when practicing. It is impossible to be completely closed. Therefore, many students from each peak came to the medicine room to conduct a thorough investigation, but they were still running normally.


    Guarding the entrance and exit of the medicine room are still several students of yuhengfeng. They set up custom powers here. Without their permission, it doesn''t mean they can''t pass, but it''s inevitable to make a lot of noise.


    Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao naturally stopped outside the power circle to be questioned. As soon as they heard that they came to find Yan Ge, several students of Yu Hengfeng immediately relaxed a lot. Yan Ge obviously has a good popularity on Yu Hengfeng. Several people not only released them, but also pointed out the location of Yan Ge to them.


    "It''s over there." A student said.


    "Thank you." Lin Tianbiao said thanks and then walked in, Lu Ping followed behind. Although he had been here two or three times, he was still not familiar with it. He didn''t know where the medicine pool was, but Lin Tianbiao looked familiar. He didn''t ask about it all the way. After walking around the hillside, he came to a secluded place. There was a mist in front of him, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine. Lu Ping didn''t care and took a sip. She just felt a little dizzy.


    When Lin Tianbiao arrived here, he didn''t go in. After standing still, he called out: "senior brother Yan Ge."


    "Who''s over there?" Immediately someone answered, and then a figure gradually appeared in the mist. The first thing people noticed was that bright silver hair.


    "It''s a heavenly watch." When she came out to see Lin Tianbiao, Yan Ge called with a smile, but then she saw Lu Ping on one side, but she was slightly stunned.


    "Lu Ping?" A little confused, but he said hello to Lu Ping first.


    "Senior brother Yan Ge." Lu Ping also said hello. The faint energy just now has not passed, but Lu Ping can''t stop breathing. He can only breathe gently as much as possible to slowly adapt to the impact of the medicine flavor.


    Yan Ge only took a look at Lu Ping, but he already saw what problem he encountered. After smiling, he stretched out his hand and waved. The mist was swinging in all directions.


    "Come here." Yan Ge waved to them. Lu Ping followed Lin Tianbiao and approached Yan Ge. He suddenly found that the smell of the medicine was not seen at all. It was blocked outside a certain range by Yan Ge''s means.


    "It''s medicine. It''s poisonous. What''s more, it''s a mess here. It''s not a patent medicine. It''s better to inhale less medicine gas here." Yan Ge said to them.


    "Elder martial brother Yan Ge, are you here every day recently?" Lin Tianbiao asked with concern.


    "I naturally have a way." Yan Ge said with a smile. As for whether his method was the means he was currently using, he did not explain.


    After they followed him a little deeper, they finally saw the source of the mist and strong medicine fragrance.


    In the middle of the mountain, there was a small spring covered with all kinds of medicinal materials. There were only seven places. The medicinal materials kept rolling around, but the seven springs kept spouting spring water, stirring the whole spring pool like boiling. It was from this spring pool that the medicine gas kept rising, and finally made the whole mountain nest into clouds.


    "Seven Star spring!" Lin Tianbiao''s insight is not only complex, but also more accurate than that of a screwdriver. After all, his access to knowledge is not comparable to Zimu, an ordinary student of tianwu college.


    "Yes, this is the Seven Star spring." Yan Ge nodded.


    Beidou college, there are too many things in the name of seven. Seven peaks, seven academicians, Seven Star Valley and Seven Star Tower... If they are named like this, they all play an important role in Beidou college. The Seven Star spring is not simple, just listening to the tone of Lin Tianbiao and Yan Ge.


    However, Lu Ping was not very interested in this. He looked at it for a few times, even if it was fun. Finally, he wanted to show his intention.


    "Senior brother Yan Ge, I came to you for something." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Yan Ge looked at Lu Ping as if he was at a loss. He was really ready to say a few words about the Seven Star spring. Who wants Lu Ping to be at a loss, but he didn''t have much curiosity. He directly indicated his intention.


    "What''s up?" He was only slightly stunned, and then asked with a smile.


    "I have something I can''t remember. Elder martial brother Huoying said, "you can help me." Lu Ping said.


    "Well... There are also some restrictions. For example, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about something too long ago." Yan Ge said.


    Lu Ping was stunned. Yan Ge didn''t say that. He really didn''t think about it. At present, he realized that if he had such ability, it would be good to help recall his childhood, because Lu Ping''s memory had been experimented in the organization from the beginning. But at least he remembered that his figure at that time should have been three or four years old. But he couldn''t remember what happened before he was three or four years old. But at present, Yan Ge has broken Lu Ping''s mind while reminding him. However, Lu Ping didn''t expect much of it, but he didn''t care. After being stunned, he continued to explain what he needed right now.


    "Not too long, just a few days ago, okay?" Lu Ping said.


    "A few days ago?" Yan Ge repeated, "well, I''m afraid I need an accurate time period." He looked at Lu Ping and said slowly.


    *********************************


    After arriving in Shanghai, the typhoon changed its course. I''m a little disappointed. I haven''t seen the typhoon yet... Well, actually, I''m here to sign for sale. See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 397

    A few days ago was a very general time. For Beidou college, Lu Ping, Yan Ge and many people, a lot has happened these days.


    It was found that the seventh storehouse of the medicine workshop was stolen a few days ago.


    It was found that three tianquanfeng students were killed a few days ago.


    It was found that the pharmacy made a mistake a few days ago.


    What time did Lu Ping say a few days ago? Yan Ge asked very carefully and seriously.


    "It was the night when the newcomer led the star into his life." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, that day." Yan Ge, who got the answer, seemed to be calculating the date. That night, two newcomers brought stars into life and triggered powers. A star fell and collapsed half of the observatory. But soon after that, such a big event happened in the medicated dining room. The things on the star viewing platform were suddenly not worth noticing.


    But Yan Ge thought about it very carefully, and then said, "the more specific the time, the better."


    Which day has been determined. But there are still 24 hours and 1440 minutes in a day. The information memorized may be different every minute.


    "This..." Lu Ping hesitated a little. He didn''t pay attention to the exact time. To tell the truth, he couldn''t answer.


    "Do you want to recall what happened when the stars set?" Lin Tianbiao on one side suddenly asked at this time. It''s not difficult to guess. He even guessed that Lu Ping wanted to recall the reason for that time. The star fell on Lu Ping. Although he was not injured, he lost his soul power. Obviously, he wanted to recover his soul power, so he tried to recall all the details of that moment.


    Lu Ping''s answer confirmed Lin Tianbiao''s conjecture.


    "Yes." He nodded. "It''s about half an hour after the stars fall."


    After the star set, Guo Wushu rushed to take him away, and then what happened at the top of Kaiyang peak. When the dark messenger started to fight him, he realized that he couldn''t use his soul power, which took about half an hour.


    "The star setting occurred at about 9:15 p.m." Lu Ping could not remember the time clearly, but Lin Tianbiao gave the answer. In fact, there are many new people who remember this time, because at the moment of star setting, everyone''s leading stars into life is over, whether completed or unfinished, including Lin Tianbiao, which is particularly regrettable. He caused the nine day vision of the Milky way, but he fell short of such an accident.


    But when he mentioned the moment when everyone regretted for him, Lin Tianbiao didn''t show any emotion, but just said the time accurately.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Ping looks at Yan Ge.


    "There should be no big problem." Yan Ge thought about it and said, "but I also need to make some preparations. So come here again before a quarter past nine in the evening. "


    "Can I help you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You can''t help." Yan Ge said with a smile, "if we can come on time, let''s start on time at 9:15, we can save me a lot of things."


    "OK, I will be on time." Lu Ping nodded and said goodbye to them. Lin Tianbiao also wants to find Yan Ge. He hasn''t said anything yet. Naturally, he won''t follow him and leave now.


    "No." As Yan Ge spoke, he gave a few virtual instructions. Lu Ping''s body suddenly appeared a separate boundary, separating the medicine fog around his body.


    "You can''t walk too slowly." Yan Ge smiled at Lu Ping.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping thanked him again, turned back, and the border followed and protected him. Yan Ge and Zi Mu watched his figure disappear, and then there was no one else around. Yan Ge''s expression remained unchanged, but Lin Tianbiao''s expression and behavior immediately changed slightly. Originally standing on Yan Ge''s side, he naturally took a half step back, his hands hanging straight on his side, his head nodding slightly, and his respectful appearance was as perfect as any behavior of Lin Tianbiao. From the perspective of the college''s teachers and brothers, such respect is too much. But if the identity of the prince and his family ministers, such an attitude is appropriate.


    Yan Ge obviously noticed the subtle change of Lin Tianbiao, but didn''t say anything. He smiled and walked through Lin Tianbiao''s side.


    "Come with me." He said.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao owed a body, walked a very symmetrical pace, kept a distance of half a step, and followed Yan Ge''s body.


    The two walked deeper, and the medicine fog became stronger. If Yan Ge hadn''t made a barrier, they might have reached the point where they couldn''t see their fingers. Lin Tianbiao listened to the voice from the spring, but even if he had the realm of rushing spirit, he couldn''t see the scene there.


    Yan Ge stopped at this time, turned around, looked at Lin Tianbiao who also stopped immediately, and immediately withdrew a few steps behind him.


    "How much do you know about Lu Ping?" Yan Ge asked.


    "Not too much." As Lin Tianbiao spoke, he said some information about Lu Ping he had heard from others, most of which were Lu Ping''s actions heard from students from the Xuanjun empire.


    These are not secret stories. They belong to Lu Ping''s most easily heard stories. The content of the narration by these others after several embellishments is also a lot more moisture, but Yan Ge never interrupted, just listened quietly.


    "That''s all." Lin Tianbiao finally finished.


    "It seems that you really don''t know his origin." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Tianbiao was slightly stunned. Yan Ge said this with words, which seemed to mean something.


    "Should I know?" Lin Tianbiao asked suspiciously.


    Yan Ge smiled without answering, but changed a question: "do you know what your big brother is doing?"


    "Specific, not very clear." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Haven''t you seen each other for a long time?" Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao nodded. His eldest brother, the eldest son of the Lin family, surnamed Lin Tianyi, three years older than Lin Tianbiao. Lin Tianbiao hasn''t seen him since he left home quietly three years ago. Only from his father, Lin Zhiyuan, the leader of the Lin family, we know what task the eldest brother has taken. As for the specific circumstances, he was not told again. In the past three years, no one would mention it again. Until today, Yan Ge suddenly told him about his eldest brother Lin Tianyi.


    "Maybe you''ll meet soon." Yan Ge said.


    "Because Lu Ping?" Lin Tianbiao was surprised. He never thought about the involvement of the boy who appeared only by chance in his eyes with his eldest brother who had been missing for three years. But Yan Ge talked about his eldest brother according to Lu Ping''s situation at this time. Can there be no relationship between the two?


    "You don''t need to know much for the time being." Yan Ge smiled.


    Is this Lu Ping also one of us?


    Lin Tianbiao drew a question mark in his heart, but Yan Ge had said he didn''t need to know too much. He didn''t ask the question again. He kept calm and waited for Yan Ge''s further arrangement.


    "Let Lu Ping prepare for the evening first. Don''t say anything superfluous. Have eyes. " Yan Ge said.


    "I see." Lin Tianbiao nodded. He knew that Yan Ge was also under house arrest to a certain extent on Quanfeng this day because he was a little involved in the recent major events. Just because he didn''t show his intention to leave, he took the initiative to help here, so he didn''t make any unpleasant scenes. But the college did not relax its monitoring of him. He, the event related person, and all the students of Tianquan peak, are actually under monitoring.


    Although it is very unpleasant to be so suspected, even Tianquan star Chen Jiu has nothing to say and even feels angry about the theft of the seventh storehouse of the pharmacy. Everyone had to bear it silently, hoping to find the culprit quickly. However, over the past few days, there has been no significant progress. At present, all parties are still actively looking for a breakthrough. The medicine room is an empty room that is not used on weekdays. At present, each room has become a temporary cell or interrogation room.


    Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, is still locked up. Li Yaotian is questioning his disciple Yan Zhen. In another empty room, Zimu brought back by Bai Li is locked up here. After a hungry lunch, Bai Licai reappeared, but Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, came with him.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu!" Zimu was a little excited when he saw Chen Chu. In his opinion, the first disciple was too kind.


    Chen Chu smiled and nodded. Before he could say anything, a dark messenger hurried to Bai Li. After a little gesture, Bai Li looked at Chen Chu, said "wait a minute", and followed the dark messenger out of the room.


    "How heartless! I don''t know what intelligence it is, but I won''t let them share it. " Chen Chu shook his head and sighed. Zimu smiled twice with him, but he was still nervous. He is just a little man who knows nothing, but he is manipulated back and forth in such a big event. He can''t control what kind of fate will happen next. He can''t even look forward to it. He can''t find the direction.


    "How''s that boy these days?" Chen Chu chatted with him, but he was asking about Lu Ping.


    "He... Didn''t do much." Zi Mu thought for a moment. It''s really difficult to describe Lu Ping''s situation, because it''s so common that there''s nothing to say.


    "Has the power of the soul been restored?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Not yet." Zi Mu said.


    "You have a good relationship with him. Do you know what he is?" Chen Chu asked.


    "I don''t know." Zi Mu shook his head. In fact, Lu Ping told him, but he took it as a joke and didn''t take it to heart. The "I don''t know" revealed at this time is naturally very real. Chen Chu, who opened the "Dongming", didn''t feel anything wrong from Zimu.


    So he didn''t ask much. This relieved Zimu. He knew that Chen Chu was really just chatting with him. What he asked was just to satisfy his personal curiosity. For these things at present, Chen Chu only feels troublesome. He really doesn''t want to participate, but as the first disciple of yuhengfeng, he also has to fulfill his due obligations. So Bai Li invited him to give Zimu a lie detector, and he came. As a result, Bai Li turned his head and ran outside to whisper, which made Chen Chu feel very boring.


    "Are you ready?" He knocked on the table twice and shouted out of the room.


    ****************************


    Long lost 3000! There''s more today!

 Chapter 399

    When Jin Qi was first suspected, Bai Li showed the strongest targeted meaning. But now, he just sat in front of Jin Qi and quietly listened to Jin Qi''s views on the whole situation.


    But this does not mean that he will change his attitude towards Jin Qi. He is the commander of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak. In this position, he has been used to abandoning his feelings to do things. He will never be as capricious as Chen Jiu. He always tries to figure out the problem from the most malicious and worst role.


    But now Jin Qi''s analysis of the situation is worse than he thought.


    Up to now, they don''t know who the opponent is or how powerful the other party is, but as Jin Qi analyzed, the other party has shown its ambition to gradually erode the whole Beidou college. Bai li really couldn''t believe that there was such a group of forces hidden in Beidou college, but they knew nothing about them. This is a great insult to his commander. His heart was never so calm as he saw on the surface, and Chen Chu on the side changed his face when he heard this.


    "Is it so serious?" Chen Chu''s appearance is much more correct than when he first entered the room. The theft of qiku is a major event for the whole Beidou college, and all parties are seriously investing. Chen Chu is a big man who can represent the power of Yu Hengfeng, but his performance is not very positive. The reason why he became a disciple was that his eldest martial brother Huo Ying was seriously ill. Many people envied the opportunity that they couldn''t come, but Chen Chu was very upset.


    What Chen Chu yearns for is a life like idle clouds and wild cranes, but when he becomes a first disciple, he must say goodbye to such a day. Chen Chu tried to object, but it was difficult to disobey the teacher''s life. Finally, he had to fight hard and take on Yu Hengfeng''s "the child''s realm is really strange." Chen Chu said, "but he didn''t avoid this. When he asked him, he just made it clear that he didn''t want to say."


    "What about the star setting on the day when the star came into life? I don''t think you tianquanfeng didn''t investigate this kind of thing. " Bai Li looked at Jin Qi.


    "The investigation was carried out, but there was no result. The life star of that star didn''t leave any residual soul power at the scene, so it''s impossible to find out. We only learned a little from the name of the master of this life star. Maybe we will know more by asking lupin. " Jin Qi said.


    "Who is the master of this life star?" Bai Li asked.


    Jin Qi was stunned. He was surprised that Bai Li didn''t know about it, but he soon answered Bai Li.


    "Guo Youdao." After he said the name, he noticed Bai Li''s expression. Sure enough, after hearing the name that was very opposite to his teacher''s name, he immediately made some changes.


    "Guo Youdao, President of the pick wind college, is Lu Ping''s recommender to sign up for Beidou college." Chen Chu said. He has also made some understanding of Lu Ping, and these basic conditions are clear. He even heard of the slogan that Caifeng college, a small abandoned college that had been razed to the ground, used to claim to catch up with and surpass the big four.


    "This man has a certain background of Beidou college, but no information about him was found in the college. Another interesting thing is that in the gorge peak area of Xuanjun Empire, that is, the mountain area where Caifeng college is located, Guo Youdao, who came from Beidou, established this Caifeng College under the banner of the origin of Xuanwu college. " Chen Chu continued, "if you are interested in Lu Ping, you can easily understand these situations."


    "I know." Bai Li nodded. Chen Chu did know what Chen Chu said, and he may even know more than Chen Chu, and the people he sent have not stopped digging into this Guo Youdao. However, the star falling is actually the life star of this person, which Bai Ligang just knew.


    What the hell is going on?


    Bai Li, known as the city government, had a confused look on his face, but it was a rare sight on weekdays. Jin Qi in such a situation even looked at Chen Chu.


    "There must be an article on Lu Ping." Chen Chu said, "I can''t guarantee whether it''s related to the current thing, but I think you''ll know more if you ask academician Guo."


    Bai Li didn''t answer, but he was helpless in his heart.


    Unknown origin, unknown realm, and unexpected actions became the beginning of all events. Lu Ping was full of doubts in Bai Li''s eyes. But because of the teacher Guo Wushu, he has been cautious about Lu Ping''s actions. If not, he would have caught Lu Ping back.


    Or, you should ask the teacher for instructions. The teacher can''t ignore such a matter.


    "I''ll ask." He suddenly said that he didn''t have to make a statement to Jin Qi and Chen Chu. He said so to strengthen his determination.


    "That''s the best." Chen Chu nodded and said, "however, I still don''t think there will be any problem with the child."


    "Me too." Jin Qi said.


    "You have a lot of problems now, okay?" Chen Chu squinted at Jin Qi.


    "Those who clear themselves." Jin Qi smiled, but he was not flustered at all.


    "How did I hear that you have pleaded guilty?" Chen Chu said.


    "If it comes to a certain point, I hope I can carry the whole thing." Jin Qi''s look suddenly became dignified.


    This made Chen Chu''s face immediately show a look of admiration, because he understood Jin Qi''s purpose. If he undertakes it, Tianquan peak may not be cleaned up like that, and the other party''s purpose of taking the opportunity to infiltrate will naturally not be realized. But his personal fate is bound to be very miserable.


    Bai Li did not make any statement, nor did he show any emotion about Jin Qi''s decision to sacrifice his life. His listening to Jin Qi''s views does not mean that he has lifted his doubts about Jin Qi. This seemingly illogical thing can be done so neatly and clearly by Bai Li. He is listening to Jin Qi''s views, but at the same time, he is also using these views to continue combing Jin Qi''s suspicions.


    But now he is ready to do another thing.


    He is going back to Kaiyang peak.

 Chapter 398

    Inside and outside, a door, a wall. It is not an obstacle for practitioners of Bai Li or Chen Chu. Perspective is nothing more than a second-level ability that runs through the spirit of rushing. Listen to the sound on the partition wall, and you don''t even need to run through.


    But Bai Li avoided Chen Chu, but just walked out of the door and separated by a wall.


    This is nothing more than an attitude. Chen Chu makes fun, naturally he will not use means. If he uses means, the white ceremony outside will naturally feel it.


    So they were separated like ordinary people.


    Chen Chu knocked on the table and shouted. Bai Li heard it outside, but didn''t pay attention immediately. He was listening to his subordinates'' report.


    Lu Ping, I went to find Yan Ge.


    This is the information my subordinates brought. Recently, out of caution, message transmission dare not use power means, for fear that it will be intercepted halfway. It is only the basic way of human to human transmission.


    "Did you hear what they said?" Bai Li asked.


    Yan Ge''s side is watched by their people, staring at Lu Ping. That''s not Bai Li''s empty words. Lu Ping''s every move after leaving Tianquan peak was watched far or near. And he deliberately went to find Yan Ge, which is undoubtedly a move worthy of attention.


    "He wants Yan Ge to help him remember the night when the newcomer led the star into his life." Someone reported.


    Bai Li knows Yan Ge''s means. It''s not abrupt to find Yan Ge. As for the reason, Bai Li, like Lin Tianbiao, immediately thought that Lu Ping lost his soul power that night. If he wanted to recall the details of that night, it was probably related to recovering his soul power.


    These are obviously not the information Bai Li needs. It can''t be seen from here that they have any problems.


    "Finally?" He wants to know the result.


    "Yan Ge said to prepare and let him go again at 9:15 in the evening." It belongs to reporting.


    "Anything else?" Bai Li asked.


    "No." Someone answered.


    "Keep staring." Bai Li said.


    "Yes." The visitor gave a little salute and hurried away. Bai Li stood outside the door again for a while, and then pushed the door in again.


    "How''s it going?" He asked Chen Chu.


    "How about what?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Perhaps you have already asked what you should ask. What do you think of him?" Bai Li said.


    "Frankly, I don''t know what to ask." Chen Chu said. Bai Li was not there. He just chatted and asked Zimu some questions he was interested in. He didn''t ask about the big event, just waiting for Bai Li.


    "OK, I asked." Bai Li said, and sure enough, he really asked, but the question was nothing new, and even made Zi Mu a little confused. He and Lu Ping had already talked about the process of jiayungu''s getting a letter, and had answered many questions at that time. Now Bai Li asked again in several places. Is there any intention?


    Zimu couldn''t find any context, so he had to answer the questions. After a few questions, Bai Li looked at Chen Chu.


    "How?" Bai Li asked.


    "I don''t think he''s lying." Chen Chu said.


    "Well..." Bai Li''s purpose of calling Chen Chu is that. Naturally, he has no need to question Chen Chu''s conclusion.


    "Let''s do it first." He nodded and said.


    "Can I go?" Zi Mu asked.


    "No, you stay here and rest for a few days." Bai Li said.


    For Lu Ping, there must be another reason, but Zi Mu didn''t dare. He could only put all his words in his stomach, sat there depressed and watched Bai Li and Chen Chu go out one after another. The door seemed to be unlocked, but Zimu didn''t dare to keep any more thoughts. He could only continue to wait here nervously.


    "What are you going to do?" Outside the door, Chen Chu is already asking Bai Li.


    "See if there''s any unnecessary reaction." Bai Li said.


    "Just two newcomers..." Chen Chu frowned.


    "There are no other clues now." Bai Li sighed slightly. When Chen Chu came over, he also brought the result of Li Yaotian''s interrogation of Yan Zhen. Yan Zhen entered by mistake, which can be basically confirmed, but his random entry was obviously arranged by someone, but according to this idea, the doubt immediately began to spread to yuhengfeng. Those who will be more familiar with Yan Zhen or have insight into his mentality will naturally have more opportunities for yuhengfeng students who are closer to him. But Yan Zhen''s friends are not limited to yuhengfeng


    To sort out a person''s communication circle itself is very complicated. What''s more terrible is that doubt will begin to spread along this circle. Interpersonal relationships, but can be infinitely enlarged, an endless network.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    When Chen Chu brought this conclusion, he also brought a sentence from Li Yaotian.


    Bai Li didn''t make an immediate statement until this time.


    "I think we should meet someone together." He said.


    "Who?" Chen Chu asked.


    Bai Li has stopped and is standing outside another room. Many vacant rooms in the pharmacy are no longer idle in recent days.


    Chen Chu is the first disciple of yuhengfeng and a great expert in customization. You can immediately feel the customization on and off the door. Even he can''t easily abolish it. Naturally, the characters in the door are not ordinary characters.


    Dangdang.


    Bai Li knocked on the door several times. After hearing the answer inside, he pushed the door and walked in. Chen Chu walked in and looked at the people in the room. As expected, he didn''t surprise him.


    "Why are you here?" In the room is Jin Qi. The first disciple of tianquanfeng became seriously suspected when three tianquanfeng students were killed, and has been detained here ever since. At this time, although he was worried, he looked good and did not become decadent.


    "Something has happened again. I want to hear your opinion." Bai Li said.


    "Oh? Sit down and say. " Jin Qi said. But the empty house that had been idle was not equipped with a chair. When Jin Qi said this, he motioned to the ground. Immediately, the three first disciples of the seven peaks of the Big Dipper sat in a triangle in such a humble room.


    "Academician Chen has made such an arrangement." Bai Li then narrated Chen Jiu''s use of Lu Ping and Zi mu. Jin Qi listened quietly until Bai Li finished.


    "Now it can be confirmed that Yan Zhen has nothing to do with this matter, but it is really difficult to find out the evil hand who provoked him." Bai Li said.


    "The other party knows us very well." Jin Qi opened his mouth. When he said this, he looked extremely natural. He didn''t seem to realize that his current situation was actually the "other party" he said.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about how the whole thing started." Jin Qi said.


    "I think I went into a misunderstanding from the beginning. The tampering of the medicine book, I thought the other party was trying to hide their intention, but on the contrary, this action may be to make me aware. "


    "Yan Zhen''s resentment against the two newcomers is only recent, and they can take advantage of it. I''m afraid they have long understood my style and my familiarity with the medicine book. "


    "So I think they deliberately led the situation to this point. They want to target not one person, not the drugs stored in the pharmacy, but the whole tianquanfeng or Beidou college. What they want is this situation. "


    "On Tianquan peak, at present, people are in danger, especially those who have worked in the medicine room. I''m afraid they are all under surveillance."


    "What''s next? Maybe you can find out one, two or more students with problems, but when is it a head? "


    "So from the moment when the seven storehouses of the pharmacy were found stolen, the whole tianquanfeng people, especially those in the medicine room, were afraid that they had lost their trust. The surest way is probably to change everyone. "


    "The medicine room will be greatly changed, but if the other party''s purpose is to complete the full penetration of the medicine room in the process of blood exchange?"


    Bai Li and Chen Chu''s looks have changed one after another. This situation is not difficult to predict.


    "Say back to Yan Zhen." Jin Qi said, "I think this is another plan. Using Yan Zhen to further spread the doubt, the other party may not have as much influence as we do, but setting up a bureau makes us mess up again and again, and their influence will continue to breed in this process. "


    "Academician Li must have realized that such development would be extremely unfavorable, so he said that he could not keep exploring like this." Jin Qi said.

 Chapter 400

    Bai Li left first. In the room, Jin Qi and Chen Chu still sat on the ground. After a long silence, Chen Chu slowly stood up.


    "I should go too." He said.


    Jin Qi nodded and looked at Chen Chu walking towards the door.


    "You should use more snacks, too." Jin Qi suddenly said.


    Chen Chu stopped, didn''t look back, stood in the door, and was silent for a long time.


    "OK." After a simple answer, Chen Chu left. Jin Qi was the only one left in the room, and the light brought by the custom power "circular light" seemed to be dimmed.


    Kaiyang peak, peak.


    After leaving Jin Qi, Bai Li quickly returned to Kaiyang peak and found his teacher Kaiyang star Guo Wushu. He has just finished introducing Lu Ping to Guo Wushu. At this time, he stood on one side and didn''t steal a look at Guo Wushu, but waited quietly for Guo Wushu to show.


    He waited for about three seconds, and Guo Wushu finally spoke.


    "I see." Guo Wushu said.


    Bai Li waited another three seconds, but he didn''t hear what Guo Wushu continued to say. He looked up at his teacher in some confusion. But Bai Li could not see any happiness or anger from the old and cold face.


    "What should I do?" He had to ask questions directly.


    "I''ll handle it." Guo Wushu said.


    "You?" Bai Li was surprised. His teacher has rarely asked questions for more than 40 years and has been guarding Kaiyang peak step by step. A few days ago, I stepped out of Kaiyang peak as an exception because of Lu Ping; This time, we should make an exception again for Lu Ping and deal with it in person.


    What''s the origin of Lu Ping?


    Bai Li was really curious, but Guo Wushu didn''t have the slightest intention to explain to him. When he reached the top of the mountain, his eyes had been cast towards the far end. The power of the soul suddenly flowed all over him.


    the world is but a little place , after all!


    As the first disciple of Guo Wushu, how could Bai Li not know the teacher''s unique ability. But I didn''t expect that Guo Wushu not only made an exception for Lu Ping, but also acted so fast and resolutely that he said to go.


    Bai Li quickly leaned over to salute and said goodbye to the teacher. Then he felt a force of soul close to the ground. Guo Wushu had a short meal, and people had jumped out of the peak, turned into a streamer and flew out directly.


    Bai Li stood at the top of the peak and looked at the scene.


    Guo Wushu doesn''t have to do it himself. It''s just doing it himself. I just don''t know how he will act.


    evening.


    In autumn, it gets dark earlier and earlier. Lu Ping, who came back from Tianquan peak, had a rest for an afternoon. At this time, he had eaten dinner and fed the rabbit. He was estimating when to leave for Tianquan peak to find Yan Ge. However, the gate of the fifth courtyard, which was not closed, was knocked.


    Lin Tianbiao stood outside the door. He clearly saw Lu Ping in the yard, but he asked politely, "is Lu Ping there?"


    "Didn''t you see me?" Lu Ping asked strangely. He clearly looked at Lin Tianbiao and his eyes fell on him.


    Lin Tianbiao smiled, but did not explain. He just asked, "can you come in?"


    "Please come in." Lu Ping said. Lin Tianbiao just walked into the fifth courtyard. Ignoring Lu Ping, he asked Huoying, who was still half lying on the bamboo chair, "Hello, senior brother Huoying."


    I don''t know how much time Huo Ying closed her eyes all day. She slightly opened a slit in her eyes, squinted at Lin Tianbiao, nodded slightly and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Tianbiao''s eyes then fell back to Lu Ping and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ve missed the time, so I''ll remind you."


    "I won''t forget. I''m ready to go." Lu Ping said.


    "Good." Lin Tianbiao nodded, "it''s better to be early than late."


    "I''m leaving now." Lu Ping said.


    Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    "Are you going too?" Lu Ping asked as he went to catch rabbits. The two rabbits who had had a full dinner were put in the yard by Lu Ping. At this time, they were jumping happily.


    "Yes, I''ll go and see if I can help." Lin Tianbiao said as he watched Lu Ping catch the two rabbits. He couldn''t use his soul power, but his skill still looked very agile. The two rabbits were easily caught by him..


    "That''s really hard for you. Thank you. " Lu Ping thanked Lin Tianbiao and put the two rabbits back to the two rooms.


    Lin Tianbiao glanced at the five hospitals. In a circle of houses, there are two bright ones. Occasionally, people can be seen shaking by the window, but no one responds to his arrival.


    "Let''s go?" Lu Ping then closed the doors of the two rooms and said to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, farewell." Lin Tianbiao didn''t forget to say goodbye to Huoying, but this time Huoying didn''t even open his eyes. He just shook his head as a greeting.


    Lin Tianbiao slowly withdrew from the yard and sighed outside the door.


    "What?" Lu Ping, who came out with him, asked puzzled.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, what a pity." Lin Tianbiao said and couldn''t help looking back at Huoying.


    Of course, Lu Ping knew what he meant. He didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to be silent.


    They walked towards Tianquan peak in this way, but on the way, Lin Tianbiao showed a different mood again and looked around several times.


    This time, Lu Ping took the initiative to ask questions before he asked questions.


    "Strange." He said.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "At noon, with you, in fact, I can feel that we have been noticed all the time." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping was not surprised. "Maybe it was the masked people of Kaiyang peak, the dark messenger or something. They said they would stare at me. "


    "But the problem is, it''s gone now." Lin Tianbiao said.


    Lu Ping was not surprised that someone was monitoring him. As the fuse of the whole incident, he should be paid more attention. But now, Lin Tianbiao can''t even perceive the monitoring at noon. Has he relieved his doubts about Lu Ping? Or did you send more intelligent people so that you can''t feel it?


    "No, that''s not a bad thing." As a result, Lu Ping was not as attentive as Lin Tianbiao and said disapprovingly.


    "Or I''m not good enough." Lin Tianbiao said, although he thought the possibility was very small. Qingfeng Lin family is the best at defense. Their keen perception is indispensable to prevent sneak attacks. Although he is still the realm of three souls, he has the blood of the Lin family and inherits the outstanding perceptual ability of the Lin family''s soul. Lin Tianbiao didn''t think Lu Ping would send out experts of this level to monitor.


    "Never mind. I''m not afraid of being stared at." Lu Ping said with a smile.


    "OK." Lin Tianbiao nodded. The Lord is not at ease. He cares too much, but he seems abrupt. Then he just continued to pay careful attention on the way, but he really didn''t find any tracking attention again. At noon, the feeling had completely disappeared.

 Chapter 401

    By the time we reached Tianquan peak, it was almost dark. But the village like lights on Tianquan peak are no longer quiet. Even at this time, there are still people running up and down on Tianquan peak, and they are not limited to the students of Tianquan peak.


    The theft of qiku was tracked down all night. What clues are found, but Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao can''t know. They didn''t talk about these things. They went to the medicine canteen area along the mountain road. It was still the process at noon, and then they went towards the Seven Star spring.


    In the Seven Star spring at night, the medicine fog has not been reduced much. Lu Ping learned well this time. When she smelled some medicine, she stopped. Lin Tianbiao on one side immediately aroused Yan Ge''s name.


    "It''s a little early." In the response sound, Yan Ge''s figure appeared in the medicine fog and didn''t see any action, but some medicine smell that Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao could have smelled had disappeared, and the medicine fog they were subjected to had been blocked as at noon.


    They hurried forward and soon met Yan Ge.


    "It''s not completely ready yet. We need to wait a moment." Yan Ge said to Lu Ping.


    "No hurry." Lu Ping said.


    "Come with me." Yan Ge turned around and led Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao to the deep again. The bright light hidden in the medicine fog is extremely turbid. In addition to pointing out a general direction, it doesn''t play a good role in lighting at all.


    Yan Ge took them to a place on the Bank of the spring, and finally stopped. After waving, the strong medicine fog on the spring surface in front of him suddenly turned into a large area. Yan Ge waved his right palm lightly, and a lantern from nowhere floated onto the spring surface and stopped steadily in the air. The light of the lanterns shone clearly on the spring surface. When Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao looked together, they saw a lot of medicinal materials floating on the spring surface, which was no different from the scene of each place on the Seven Star spring. But Yan Ge has pointed to this piece of medicine and said, "this is the medicine we need in the evening."


    "And medication?" Lu Ping said.


    "Not exactly. Drug properties are needed, but the medium is the Seven Star spring." Yan Ge said, waving his hand again. The medicinal materials tumbling and floating on the spring surface suddenly spread in an orderly way around, revealing a spring water. Under the light of the lantern, the spring water reflected an unusually gorgeous light.


    "It''s almost hot now." After Yan Ge gave them such a look, he waved again, and the herbs came back and occupied the water.


    "Sit here and wait." Yan Ge pointed to several stumps on the Bank of the spring.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and walked to the stump. He saw that the stump one foot high naked on the ground had been worn out of sight. It can be imagined how many people had sat here to guard the Seven Star spring to deal with medicinal materials. I wonder if the Dean ever sat here? Lu Ping thought of Guo Youdao coldly. He knew that Guo Youdao and Beidou college must have a story, but he didn''t know the details.


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll look elsewhere." Yan Ge then said hello to them and left there first, but left the lantern illuminating the spring surface here. Where the lantern can shine, it also seems to disperse the medicine fog. Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao are sitting in this range.


    "The other shore floating lamp." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping was at a loss.


    "I mean this power." Lin Tianbiao pointed to the lantern, "haven''t you heard of it?"


    "No." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Level 5 customization is a power." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "That''s it?" Lu Ping was surprised. He still knew the concept of level 5 power. Such a floating street lamp was so complex that he didn''t expect to evaluate level 5.


    "Of course it''s more than that. For example, when you and I are fighting, I cast the other shore floating lamp. When my attack hits this floating lamp, it will automatically refract the attack to you. " Lin Tianbiao patiently explained to Lu Ping.


    "It''s really difficult to arrange more floating lights." Lu Ping said.


    "Is the five level assessment worthy of the name?" Lin Tianbiao smiled.


    "Worthy of the name." Lu Ping nodded repeatedly.


    "To tell you the truth, this power is quite famous. You are the first person I have ever met who knows nothing about this power." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "There are still many things I don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t you teach this in the wind picking college?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "When I was in college, I basically practiced by myself, so I lack this understanding." Lu Ping said.


    "If you cultivate yourself, why go to college?" Lin Tianbiao asked strangely.


    "It doesn''t matter where you cultivate yourself." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s true." Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    So they talked without a word. Sometimes there was silence, but Lu Ping was calm, because he was really focusing on one thing, that is, waiting. As for the others, they could not shake his mood.


    After about half an hour, Yan Ge finally came back. After they said hello, they stood by the spring, waved again to drive away the medicinal materials on the spring surface, looked at the spring water and nodded: "almost."


    As he spoke, he looked back at Lu Ping.


    "What should I do?" Lupin stood up.


    "It''s simple." Yan Ge smiled and waved his big sleeve. The medicinal materials on the spring surface flew up and formed an arch bridge in the air. All of them fell to the shore. The whole surface of the spring was exposed, but the medicinal materials floating around it seemed to be blocked by a layer of something and could not float into the water.


    "Just soak in it." Yan Ge pointed to the water and said.


    "OK." Lu Ping didn''t ask much. He stepped forward and took a step. Wow, people had sunk into the water. It was the shore, but the spring was unexpectedly deep. Lu Ping stepped in, and the spring rose and didn''t reach his neck.


    The water splashed and crackled in his ear. The waves reflected colorful colors. The spring water was slightly hot and soon soaked Lu Ping''s clothes, making his skin feel numb. A smell of medicine also went straight into his nostrils, but this time he didn''t feel uncomfortable when he inhaled the medicine mist of Seven Star spring.


    "It doesn''t matter to have a drink or two from time to time." Yan Ge, standing on the bank, said to him.


    "Is this a joke?" Lu Ping said somewhat puzzled.


    "Not really. If you can stimulate your taste, the effect will be better." Yan Ge said.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. He was more or less aware of the intention of soaking in the spring. At this time, he was immersed in the spring, and all the five senses were stimulated, and the memory was constructed by these senses.


    "Then focus on whatever you can think of, but focus your mind on the moment you want to find it. How much your memory can be retrieved depends largely on your concentration at this moment. " Yan Ge continued.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Then we''ll start right away. I''ll use my powers. The name of the power is memory fragment. Everything we experience actually has a memory. Your forgetting doesn''t mean that the memory hasn''t existed. The effect of this power is to retrieve and weave these memories that have been forgotten by you. " Yan Ge said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping continued to nod.


    "Is there anything else you want to know about this power?" Yan Ge said.


    "No." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "You''re welcome." Yan Ge said with a smile, "I''m going to use this power next. Explaining this power in advance is to avoid your temporary curiosity, which will distract your attention. So, if there''s anything you want to know, including this ability or our method, let''s solve it first. "


    "There''s really nothing left." Lu Ping said, "my curiosity is not too heavy."


    "That''s the best." Yan Ge nodded, "then after I count one, two and three, we start immediately. Remember, concentrate and don''t think about anything except what happened during this period. You have to understand what I mean. The divergence and ductility of memory are really strong. "


    Lu Ping thought about it and nodded seriously, "I understand."


    "Then." Yan Ge put his hands on his chest and looked at Lu Ping.


    "One, two, three."


    Just after counting the three numbers, the hands against the chest suddenly burst into the light of soul power.


    ***************************


    If I live on the mountain, how many times do I have to see the sunrise

 Chapter 402

    "Start!"


    Yan Ge shouted out, and the soul power shrouded in his hands immediately hit out, but not at Lu Ping, but at the lantern floating above Lu Ping''s head.


    The other shore floating lamp!


    After the soul force hit the lantern, it immediately turned in a direction, as if the light from the lantern was shining directly below, penetrating the water and enveloping Lu Ping''s whole person.


    Lu Ping saw these changes, but he was not moved at all. He didn''t even think about them. His thoughts, as Yan Ge ordered, had been completely concentrated on the evening of the day when the star was led into his life.


    The touch of water waves soaking the skin, the sound of waves beating, the various lights reflected by the water surface, and the rich medicine fragrance gradually changed with the envelopment of the power of soul. These originally clear feelings suddenly became blurred. Lu Ping suddenly felt that he was no longer immersed in the Seven Star spring, but standing on the star viewing platform. There is no longer a slightly hot spring, but a slightly cool night wind at the top of Tianquan peak. What I hear in my ears is no longer water spray, but the different breathing of many new people. What you see in your eyes is not the colorful reflection of the water, but the light of soul power falling from the sky.


    Memory is recovering!


    Looking up, on the star chart, beside the Big Dipper, a life star is gradually becoming clear and bright from the darkness. It is the moment when Lu Ping perceived Guo Youdao''s life star. Then the life star was shining and was about to fall from the star life map. Suddenly, a net was intertwined in front of it. The net jingled. It was crisscrossed by chains one after another. It would be handed over from the distant star life map to Lu Ping.


    This is not the content that should appear in the memory that evening. Everything suddenly broke at this time.


    The star chart disappears and the observatory disappears. The Seven Star spring brought all kinds of sensory stimuli and became clear again in an instant. Lu Ping was still concentrating, but he saw a surprised look on Yan Ge''s face. Then Yan Ge had removed his hands and stopped the display of memory fragments.


    At the beginning of the scene, after only two seconds, it had stopped, and Lin Tianbiao was also surprised.


    "So fast?" He could see it was over, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "No, it failed." Yan Ge shook his head and said.


    "What?" Lin Tianbiao looks at Yan Ge, but Yan Ge is always staring at Lu Ping. The problem obviously lies with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s expression was also very depressed. He knew exactly what the chains were all over the sky. But he didn''t expect that ecstasy and soul locking blocked the operation of memory fragments. He didn''t have the power to control the soul, open the opening of ecstasy and soul locking to imprison the external soul power.


    "You have some customization that blocks the contact between my soul and you." Yan Ge said at this time.


    "Do you need to contact my soul power?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes." Yan Ge said.


    "It''s hard to do." Lu Ping frowned. Of course, he knew immediately why he would be obstructed. His soul power was imprisoned by ecstasy lock. Of course, Yan Ge''s soul power could not be touched. It''s like Bai Li''s soul can''t cut Lu Ping''s soul.


    "Do you know what customization is?" Yan Ge said.


    "It''s ecstasy." Lu Ping said that he certainly had no way to hide anything from the person who was helping himself.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock?" Lin Tianbiao was surprised. Yan Ge was stunned and said, "no wonder your soul power is locked by ecstasy. Naturally, you can''t get in touch."


    "It''s OK to contact, but the time will be very short. Is there a problem?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do you have a way to open the ecstasy lock?" Yan Ge was surprised, and Lin Tianbiao was the same.


    "It''s not open, but let it reveal a very small emptiness, an extremely short moment." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. The repair of memory needs to be carried out continuously." Yan Ge said.


    "In this case, there''s really no way." Hearing the result, Lu Ping was a little depressed.


    "Come out first." Yan Ge clearly knows how unsolvable this problem is, and has a plan to give up.


    Lu Ping drilled out of the water and landed. Yan Ge exerts two powers at random. Lu Ping''s soaked clothes are already dry, and there is not even much medicine smell left. But now all three of them can''t concentrate on such small things. Lin Tianbiao is still immersed in surprise. Yan Ge is thinking about something. Lu Ping, who has done his clothes, doesn''t know what to do next.


    "I can''t help you for the time being." After thinking for a while, Yan Ge finally spoke, but it didn''t bring good news.


    "You said you could create emptiness. How short is this emptiness?" He continued.


    "This... I can''t describe it clearly." Lu Ping said.


    "Too short to be accurately described in time units?" Yan Ge said.


    "That''s right." Lu Ping nodded.


    "It seems that I need to reconsider." Yan Ge said, "this time, we can''t guarantee to find a way."


    "Thank you anyway." Lu Ping said that although he was busy, the other party still made considerable efforts. He was even a little embarrassed not to explain his details to others in advance, otherwise this wasted effort could at least be saved.


    "Go back first. I''ll let you know if I can think of a way." Yan Ge said.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lu Ping nodded and said goodbye to Yan Ge. At the same time, I noticed that Yan Ge only said "you" without mentioning Lin Tianbiao. Naturally, he also thanked Lin Tianbiao and said goodbye, so he left.


    Looking at Lu Ping''s figure disappearing into the mist, Lin Tianbiao looked at Yan Ge.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock!" He was still immersed in the shock of the power. Although this power binds Lu Ping, you can also feel Lu Ping''s extraordinary.


    "Yes, ecstasy and soul lock." Yan Ge''s tone was unusually flat.


    "You knew?" Lin Tianbiao heard some clues from Yan Ge''s tone. His surprise was swept away too quickly.


    "Yes." Yan Ge said.


    "The star setting that day was a fascinating custom?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "No, long before that." Yan Ge said.


    "Is it inconvenient for me to know?" Lin Tianbiao said.


    "This is not because I don''t trust you, but because I respect your Lin family." Yan Ge said.


    "I see. My words are a little abrupt." Lin Tianbiao said. He really understood what Yan Ge meant: the Lin family didn''t disclose the situation to Lin Tianbiao, so Yan Ge respected the Lin family''s attitude and didn''t say anything superfluous to Lin Tianbiao.


    "But at least can you let me know what kind of relationship Lu Ping has with us, whether he is an enemy or a friend?" Lin Tianbiao said.


    ***********************


    Sunrise again! It''s invincible!

 Chapter 403

    "Friends and enemies?" When Yan Ge heard Lin Tianbiao''s words, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "There are no eternal enemies and friends in this world." Yan Ge seemed to answer Lin Tianbiao''s doubts, and he seemed to sigh. Suddenly, such a sentence came.


    Although Lin Tianbiao is not very old, he comes from an aristocratic family, from temple to Jianghu. He has heard many stories of intrigue. Listening to the taste in Yan Ge''s words, I was stunned. What is revealed in these words is an attitude of skepticism. This makes Lin Tianbiao feel that neither he nor their Lin family nor anyone else can get the absolute trust of the person in front of him.


    Yan Ge also noticed that he had accidentally exposed his heart, but his words had been exported. He tried to explain deliberately, so he smiled and said, "so it''s really difficult for me to answer your question."


    Lin Tianbiao nodded and didn''t bother more about this issue.


    "What shall we do next?" He asked.


    "How?" Yan Ge looked at the dim light in the medicine fog, "let''s see what others do first."


    Others, who is that?


    Lin Tianbiao had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. He understands the principle of keeping secrets. There are some things you need to do and don''t need to know, even if he is the second son of the Qingfeng Lin family. Yan Ge said it depends on what others do, but he didn''t tell him who they are. Obviously, it won''t be done by him. Yan Ge won''t have only one helper around him, which Lin Tianbiao knows very well.


    "It seems that a guest has come." Yan Ge suddenly said.


    "Do I need to avoid it?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "No need." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao nodded and then stepped back behind Yan Ge. The young man who stands out among the newcomers always appropriately converges his light at this time. He stood where he should stand and waited quietly.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t feel anyone approaching at all. His perception seemed to become dull in the Seven Star spring area. He is not sure whether it is the environmental factor here, but he is more willing to believe that this is some kind of technique of Yan Ge. Seven Star spring is also a very important place for Tianquan peak and even Beidou college, but Yan Ge is as convenient and comfortable here as in his own home.


    The medicine fog was gradually opened, and the three shadows were getting closer and closer. It''s just their appearance, but it''s not easy at all. It took them quite a long time to reach Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao. The solemn look on their faces had not faded.


    Zhuo Qing.


    Shen boundless.


    Lin Tianbiao immediately recognized two of them.


    One is a newcomer at the same time as him, and the other is an old man among the newcomers from the fourth hospital of Beishan new hospital. What is more similar is their origin - Xuanjun Empire National Protection College.


    The birth of Huguo college already means something, let alone Zhuo Qing or Zhuo family. Although the Zhuo family can''t compare with the four families of Xuanjun, their qualifications and loyalty in the Xuanjun Empire give them a clear imperial background. As for Shen Wuyin, Lin Tianbiao is not fully aware of his background, but on the side of Beishan new courtyard, he is the leader of Xuanjun Empire and is actively dealing with all new people.


    People from the fourth college, it''s a year since they were kicked out by the college. Such a person is still a key figure. If Lin Tianbiao can''t see the taste, he is really blind.


    But now Lin Tianbiao cares more about the one of them.


    This man, no matter his appearance, clothes or bearing, is so ordinary that he can''t be more ordinary. However, Zhuo Qing and Shen boundless, two people with backgrounds, follow him. This person''s is not simple. It can be seen from this that his ordinary can only be more introverted than Lin Tianbiao.


    Lin Tianbiao stood behind Yan Ge and didn''t see Yan Ge''s expression. At this time, a trace of surprise flashed across Yan Ge''s face.


    "What a misty and dangerous journey." The visitor had already spoken.


    "But I still can''t stop the real master." Yan Ge said.


    "I can''t stop it because I don''t really want to stop it." Somebody say.


    "Because I want to see who will come." Yan Ge said.


    "It''s me." Somebody say.


    "If I remember correctly, your name should be Liu Wu?" Yan Ge said.


    "The second prince has a good memory. We only contacted once, or it can''t be regarded as contact at all. I didn''t expect you to call my name." Liu Wu replied.


    He called Yan Ge the second prince. Of course, there was nothing wrong with this title, but no one in the whole Beidou college called Yan Ge like this. Even Lin Tianbiao, who came from the minister family of Qingfeng Empire, calls Yan Ge senior brother Yan Ge here. The intention of Liu Wu''s title is very clear. He is not speaking with Yan Ge as a fellow student of the college, but represents the background of both sides.


    Xuanjun Empire, and Qingfeng empire.


    "Please sit down." Yan Ge pointed to the side, just the tree stumps that Lu Ping had sat before.


    "Thank you." Liu Wu stepped forward and said sit down. Yan Ge sat opposite him. Lin Tianbiao, Zhuoqing and Shen Wuyan were just standing behind them. Their eyes had made contact, but they didn''t speak.


    "You will come to me. It seems that you have some understanding." Yan Ge said, this kind of words with extremely unclear meaning can be understood by those who understand it, and those who do not understand it will not listen to anything.


    Liu Wu obviously belongs to those who can understand, but he didn''t directly answer Yan Ge.


    "You will let me in. It seems that you are willing to listen to what I will say." Liu Wu said.


    Misty and dangerous journey is a big custom set up here in seven star spring. Liu Wu and the three of them took a lot of trouble to enter, but they knew that if the other party wanted to block, the fog and dangerous road would be enough to cause them more trouble and consume them more energy and time. But now, that''s all. Liu Wu, who has just passed through it, fully feels the subtlety so far.


    "Please." Yan Ge said simply.


    "Lu Ping." Liu Wu said only one name.


    "What can I get?" Yan Ge asked.


    "Our help when needed." Liu Wu said. Who are we? Liu Wu didn''t say, and Yan Ge wasn''t going to ask.


    "Once?" Yan Ge''s objection seems to be here.


    "He''s only worth it once." Liu Wu said.


    "The problem is not here. The problem is my pay." Yan Ge smiled.


    "Your pay is very simple." Liu Wu said, "at this time, let him go to this place." Liu Wu didn''t say it, but sent a piece of paper to Yan Ge.


    All he wanted was Yan Ge''s order. What he wanted to use was Lu Ping''s trust in Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge didn''t look at the note. For him, the focus was just one sentence. He didn''t seem to care much about the time and place.


    He didn''t think for long before he got up.


    "Deal." Yan Ge said.


    "Very good." Liu Wu nodded and got up.


    "Then don''t send it." Yan Ge said.


    "We still need to break out?" Liu Wu said.


    "You didn''t pay too much, did you?" Yan Gexiao.


    "That''s true." Liu Wu even ordered, took Zhuo Qing and Shen boundless, and walked back to the medicine fog.


    ********************************


    Today, I met a scorching noon sun! It''s a pity that there seems to be no scorching sun today.

 Chapter 404

    The three left.


    From their appearance to the end of the conversation, the whole process was only three minutes. Liu Wu and Yan Ge reached a cooperation through extremely vague dialogue.


    Yan Ge is willing to help Liu Wu lead Lu Ping into their trap.


    Liu Wu promised to help Yan Ge once when needed.


    Do we in Liu Wukou mean Xuanjun Empire?


    At least Shaolin Tianbiao thinks so. Only in this way can this help be particularly valuable. Yan Ge is never short of people who can help.


    However, Lin Tianbiao was surprised that Yan Ge abandoned Lu Ping in this way.


    In his opinion, Yan Ge has always attached great importance to Lu Ping. He told him to pay more attention. This time, in order to help Lu Ping, he also took great pains to spend a day and spent a lot of memory fragments on his personal energy.


    As a result, he didn''t think much and hesitated much, so Lu Ping was traded.


    Liu Wu and Zhuoqing''s intentions towards Lu Ping are clear. What they want is Lu Ping''s life.


    "Go and do it." Yan Ge suddenly opened his mouth. Liu Wu gave him a piece of paper. He hadn''t seen it from beginning to end, so he handed it to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao didn''t raise any objection. He took the note, opened it and looked up.


    September 19, 8 pm, dongshanju, Wanfang Pavilion.


    This is when Lu Ping died. This is where Lu Ping was buried.


    Dongshanju, Lin Tianbiao knows where it is.


    The seven peaks of the Big Dipper, Tianquan, Tianji, Tianxuan and Tianshu form the Seven Star Valley. The mountains formed by connecting the four peaks will naturally be divided into the southeast and northwest.


    Beishan new courtyard is located under the due north mountain range connected by the two peaks of Tianshu and Tianxuan. On the east side of the mountain where Tianxuan and Tianji peaks are connected, there are many teachers and students of Beidou college who are not students of Qifeng. In addition, the two peaks of Tianji and Tianquan are connected to the Nanshan Hengyuan on the Nanshan vein, and the two peaks of Tianquan and Tianshu are connected to the western mountain on the western mountain range. Because of the reputation of Beidou college, it is also well known in the mainland.


    But the Wanfang Pavilion and Lin Tianbiao really don''t know where it is.


    However, it must be such an unknown place to meet Liu Wu''s needs. After all, they want to kill a student who has been included by Beidou college behind their back.


    Lin Tianbiao remembered the information on the paper. As soon as he rubbed his two fingers, the paper had turned into powder.


    He didn''t know where Wanfang pavilion was, but he didn''t ask Yan Ge about it.


    There are many things Yan Ge doesn''t understand, including all information, which have not been disclosed to him.


    But he knew one thing very clearly, very early.


    The Lin family, the heirs to the throne of Qingfeng Empire, are firmly on the side of Yan Ge, the second prince.


    Even if Yan Ge seems to have been exiled now, even if the eldest prince Yan Ming has long been the other party''s public heir to the throne. However, the Lin family continued to secretly support Yan Ge for the reason that Lin Tianbiao was not clear.


    Therefore, he came to Beidou college to continue to improve his strength on the one hand, but taking care of Yan Ge is the mission above all. However, this mission can not be ostentatious. Any support for Yan Ge can only be carried out secretly. Any move that may attract gossip is likely to lead to disaster under the promotion of people with intentions.


    So he doesn''t know many things.


    The owner of the Lin family, his father, only explained to him one sentence: if things are not kept secret, it will be done.


    Lin Tianbiao understood this truth, so he always well controlled his curiosity and his discretion.


    "I''ll do it." In the end, he only said these three words to Yan Ge.


    "OK, you go." Yan Ge nodded and sent him away.


    Lin Tianbiao, who left Tianquan peak, soon returned to Beishan new courtyard. As soon as I entered the gate of the first courtyard, I saw Zhuo Qing still in the courtyard.


    "Haven''t you rested yet?" Lin Tianbiao said with a smile.


    "Preparing to rest." Zhuo Qing also smiled.


    In this way, they greeted each other with great friendship. After saying good night, they went back to their room to have a rest. The previous meeting by the Seven Star spring and the transaction seemed to have never been experienced at all.


    Lin Tianbiao returned to his room, washed and then lay in bed. He didn''t go to the fifth hospital to find Lu Ping as soon as he came back, because he was prepared to at least find out where wanfangting was, and make up an appropriate reason to greet Lu Ping.


    There are still two days before September 19. Lin Tianbiao is not in a hurry.


    September 19.


    Two days have passed since tianquanfeng failed to retrieve his memory. After hearing about such a failure, Huo Ying could only do nothing, and even opened many brain holes, thinking of many powers that would lose their effectiveness on Lu Ping for this reason.


    But Lu Ping can''t be happy about it. These two days, his mood is not as relaxed as before. Before, because he firmly believed that the Dean would never harm him, even if he could not use his soul power under this influence, he was not in a hurry. But these two days, after Huo Ying''s reminder, he paid close attention and finally confirmed that the spiritual power left by the Dean through the life star was continuously consumed. Lu Ping roughly estimated that this part of the spiritual power would be exhausted in less than 20 days.


    Lu Ping might be happier if he found this earlier. Because this news of the power of the soul naturally means that he can use the power of the soul in his way again. But now, after guessing the president''s possible intention, Lu Ping is not willing to let it disappear without taking the opportunity to master the power left by the president.


    Two days.


    Lu Ping did not place all his hopes on retrieving the memory of that night. He also tried to perceive and interpret the operation of this spiritual force, but there was no progress.


    Imitation also became a disguise. All Lu Ping could perceive was the simulated operation of the soul force.


    He guessed that this power might be the dean''s proud unique skill. He might use this power to disguise himself, making people mistakenly think that his realm is as high as five souls.


    This power is so magical, but Lu Ping''s worry is not that he is afraid of not learning such a magical power, nor that he may lose a way to open the ecstasy lock.


    What makes him mind is the dean''s mind.


    He was afraid that he would not do anything in the end and wasted the dean''s painstaking arrangement. The arrangements planned for his future when he was dying.


    We must find a way!


    Lu Ping thought about it all the time, but he didn''t forget other things, such as feeding rabbits. It''s just that when feeding rabbits, they always concentrate on it, so it''s inevitable that some mistakes will happen. For example, Zimu''s rabbit had just been fed, but Lu Ping caught it and fed it. His own one was so hungry that he ate Huoying''s bamboo chair.


    "Relax, haste makes waste." Huo Ying reminded Lu Ping.


    "There are less than twenty days left, neither fast nor up." Lu Ping said.


    Before Huoying could say anything, the hospital was knocked. He looked at it with Lu Ping and saw Lin Tianbiao standing outside the door, smiling at them.


    *****************************


    Oh, at 1:30 p.m. on July 26, Ningbo book city signed for sale. I seem to have forgotten to update and tell you.. This is the simplified form of signing "full time master", and now it comes to volume 20 "battle of blue rain".

 Chapter 405

    After a few days, Lin Tianbiao and Lu Ping became familiar, but they were still so impeccable in etiquette. After getting the permission of the two people in the courtyard, they entered the fifth courtyard.


    "Where''s the rabbit?" Lin Tianbiao looked at the struggling rabbit in Lu Ping''s arms and said that he had fed the rabbit twice. At this time, he absently stuffed food into the rabbit''s mouth and kicked the rabbit''s legs.


    "Yes." Lu Ping''s attention returned to the rabbit. Only then did he realize that the rabbit was fed too much and quickly put it back on the ground.


    "Have you heard from Zimu?" He asked Lin Tianbiao about the rabbit owner.


    Zimu didn''t come back after being taken away by Bai Li that day. Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao talked about it during dinner and chat, so he asked Lin Tianbiao to inquire if it was convenient.


    "I came to tell you about it. He''s on Tianquan peak now. I also saw him this morning. He said he was fine, so you don''t have to worry. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Lu Ping didn''t ask much. He looked down at the rabbit that was held up under his feet.


    "I seem to have eaten too much." Lin Tianbiao smiled.


    "My fault." Lu Ping was a little embarrassed and hurried to take care of the other one.


    "Have you eaten by yourself?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Together?"


    "OK, right away." Lu Ping didn''t refuse, but settled the two rabbits first. Lin Tianbiao stood by the door and waited quietly. Looking at Lu Ping''s busy, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Ping settled down two rabbits and asked Lin Tianbiao to have dinner together.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, I''m leaving." Lin Tianbiao didn''t forget to say hello to Huoying when he left. With her eyes closed, Huo Ying didn''t respond at all. She didn''t know whether she was really asleep or lazy to deal with so many courtesies.


    They left the fifth courtyard and walked to the canteen. At this time, it was almost dinner time. Many people came and went. The students of Beishan new college are not surprised to see Lu Ping and Lin Tianbiao together. While greeting Lin Tianbiao with enthusiasm, they began not to forget to give Lu Ping a smiling face.


    So they went to the canteen, cooked and sat down together. Lin Tianbiao didn''t eat fast. He chatted with Lu Ping without a word. During that time, someone kept coming to talk to him, which seriously affected his eating progress. Lu Ping didn''t have so much trouble and didn''t cooperate with Lin Tianbiao''s progress. He finished it in a moment at his own speed.


    "I''m ready." Lu Ping said. It''s not the first time for the two to have dinner together. Lu Ping knows that Lin Tianbiao has always been entertaining in the canteen and is restless. So he left first after eating several times. This time he didn''t prepare an exception. He put down the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to get up. As a result, Lin Tianbiao looked at him and said, "wait for me."


    "Oh?" Lu Ping immediately knew that Lin Tianbiao was afraid that he had something to tell himself, so he sat in his position and didn''t move. Lin Tianbiao didn''t deliberately speed up his meal. They were still not slow. They didn''t come late, but they finally sat from front to back. There were few people inside and outside the canteen.


    Lin Tianbiao took out a piece of paper, looked left and right, and pushed it from the dining table to the front of the road.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked as he opened it.


    "Zimu asked you to go to this place at 8 pm." Lin Tianbiao finally began to perform his task.


    "Zi mu?" Lu Ping frowned and looked at the open paper. The words dongshanju and wanfangting were written on it. At the same time, he also drew a small picture to show how to get to this place.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I just emphasize that you should go alone. So I didn''t dare to tell you directly in the yard just now. " Lin Tianbiao explained why he didn''t say it until this time.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded, "what time is it?"


    "A quarter past six." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Dongshan residence is the residence on the east side of Seven Star Valley?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s over there." Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    "Then I have to start at once." Lu Ping said. He can''t use his soul power now. He only has ordinary action speed. It''s not a long distance for the practitioner. It''s very time-consuming for him. The vertical distance of the Seven Star Valley is difficult for ordinary people to walk without an hour. Not to mention looking for Wanfang stop at dongshanju, the time is really a little urgent.


    "Take this track." Lin Tianbiao pushed a button like thing towards Lu Ping, "if there is any trouble, crush it, I will receive the message and come as soon as possible."


    "OK, thank you." Lu Ping didn''t refuse. He carefully put away the track, saved the pieces of paper Lin Tianbiao gave him, nodded to Lin Tianbiao, and hurried away from the canteen to the East.


    Lin Tianbiao sat down again. Then he got up, walked out of the canteen and looked east. In the gradually dark sky, he could still clearly see Lu Ping''s figure and walked quickly in the direction of dongshanju.


    Such a speed is ridiculous in the eyes of a practitioner. When Lu Ping comes to wanfangting and faces Liu Wu, there will be no other result except death.


    Lin Tianbiao just stood and watched Lu Ping die.


    He suddenly thought of why Yan Ge gave up Lu Ping, whom Lin Tianbiao thought he valued.


    Ecstasy and soul lock.


    Lu Ping said that he had the power of ecstasy and soul lock, which doomed him to be abandoned.


    Being imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock is no different from ordinary people, even ordinary people. Ordinary people practice according to the method. Even if they can''t break through, it''s very different to practice more days in the perception environment. But in the ecstasy and soul lock, even the perception environment will no longer have. Is it an accident that such a person is abandoned?


    Lin Tianbiao was not surprised, just a little sorry.


    He didn''t regard Lu Ping as a friend, but he didn''t feel very comfortable when he saw a person die in such a muddle headed way. In particular, it came from his design: Tell Lu Ping the time, the distance from Wanfang Pavilion, borrow Zi Mu to bring a message, and send Lu Ping''s audio track.


    Lin Tianbiao considered many details and designed everything perfectly, just like his people. But it didn''t make him happy.


    With slight regret, he turned and walked towards the courtyard where he lived. During the meal, he specially noticed that most of the newcomers to the Xuanjun Empire came, but Zhuo Qing didn''t appear.


    Zhuo Qing is at Wanfang Pavilion at this time.


    "Here we are." He suddenly heard Liu Wu say.


    Zhuo Qing was surprised. It came too early than expected. He didn''t pay attention to hiding!


    "Don''t panic. I just came from the canteen. With his current feet, it will take at least more than an hour." Liu Wu said faintly.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing nodded and looked at Liu Wu sitting beside him in the stone pavilion, as stable as Mount Tai.


    This man, originally the general of their Zhuo family, is only a few years older than him. I once took him to play when he was young and taught him to practice. But now, he felt that he didn''t know this person at all, which was completely different from the Zhuo five in his impression. Regardless of appearance, temperament, or behavior.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhuo Qing suddenly asked coldly. He really doubted whether this man was Zhuo Wu.


    "Now, I''m Liu Wu." The other said.


    "All right." Zhuo Qing can''t say anything. In short, this person should be from their Xuanjun Empire, which can always be determined.


    "When will elder martial brother Shen come?" Zhuo Qing suddenly asked again.


    "Shen boundless? I didn''t let him come. " Liu Wu said.


    "Why?" Zhuo Qing was stunned again.


    "There are some things that people don''t need to know too much." Liu Wu said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhuo Qing was completely at a loss.


    "This is Beidou college. What we are doing is at great risk. Although the dignity of the Empire cannot be trampled on, what is more important is the future of the Empire. " Liu Wu said.


    "I don''t understand. What does Lu Ping have to do with the future of the Empire?" Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand. Lu Ping killed the court supervisor and the city master''s house, which really trampled on the dignity of the Xuanjun Empire, but it affected the future of the Empire. It seems that it''s not enough?


    "Because there is another man behind Lu Ping, he may really affect the future of the Empire." Liu Wu said.


    "Who is it?" Zhuo Qing''s heart is pounding. Is there such a big secret on Lu Ping?


    "Steal." Liu Wu said.

 Chapter 406

    Thief!


    Zhuo Qing was surprised. This is one of the six most frightening names in the whole continent.


    "Is the rumor true?" Zhuo Qing blurted out.


    Lu Ping and others were wanted all over the country. There was a uproar in the Xuanjun empire. With this incident, other rumors spread.


    One of them is about theft, which appeared twice in this incident.


    The first time was in Zhiling city. He appeared and left immediately. He stole a body strangely.


    The second time, in xiafeng City, Caifeng college, the thief who appeared this time stood on the side of Lu Ping and his party.


    The thief is so mysterious that no one can completely identify him. In particular, there are two statements about whether the thief who shows up for the second time is true or false.


    The first is that it''s not a thief, because if it''s a thief, his performance is too weak. Why should the thief hide it? Why use hostages?


    The second kind is theft, because Qin Qi, the second son of the Qin family and the famous chief of the Xuanjun imperial court supervision committee, was thrown out by the other party with only one move. In addition to the six strong people with five souls, who has such ability?


    Both statements sound meaningful. The debate over whether they are true or false has naturally never stopped. But at this time, Liu Wu said that there was a thief behind Lu Ping. Naturally, he accepted the second statement and believed that the person who saved Lu Ping''s people at that time was a thief.


    "This is the judgment of the director general of the hospital Supervision Committee. Not many people know." Liu Wu said.


    "Hehe, because he was thrown out?" Zhuo Qing said something. Such unbearable achievements, only the opponent is the six strong will keep her reputation. Qin Qi''s judgment, in Zhuo Qing''s opinion, will inevitably have such selfishness.


    Liu Wu heard this, but he was silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I know that among the children of your generation, Qin Qi is the most eye-catching."


    A look of disdain flashed across Zhuo Qing''s face, but he couldn''t refute this statement at all.


    "So no matter you or other children, you will inevitably compare them with him and take him as your example. If it were me, I would be very unconvinced. " Liu Wu said.


    Zhuo Qing forced out a smile and wanted to show disapproval, but Liu Wu''s tone has become severe: "but now, you are no longer a child. You can no longer imagine others as you want."


    "What we are doing is not a game. I hope you can correct your attitude." Liu Wu finished, but he didn''t see Zhuo Qing.


    "I......" Zhuo Qing tried to explain, but found that she couldn''t find any reason and excuse. Because Zhuo Qing is not wrong at all. He is wishful thinking about the example who is always excellent and perfect in his growth process. In fact, he is also a little unbearable.


    But in fact?


    In fact, in addition to his own malicious conjecture, Qin Qi can not be criticized.


    Zhuo Qing blushed and disappeared after "I" said. Liu Wu didn''t look at him, and he didn''t dare to look at Liu Wu. He just lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he raised his head again, and then saw that Liu Wu was staring at him.


    "I see." Zhuo Qing nodded and said. After the word "I", he didn''t make any excuses.


    Liu Wu smiled and nodded. This strange face and smile seemed to Zhuo Qing, but the comfort conveyed made him feel very familiar. At this moment, he can finally confirm that the person in front of him is Zhuo Wu. Zhuo Wu, who played with him and taught him to practice, finally left without saying goodbye.


    "I will try." He added.


    "I hope you are better than Qin Qi." Liu Wu said.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing nods hard.


    "The first step is to do it well." Liu Wu said.


    "So our main purpose is not to kill Lu Ping, but the thief behind him?" Zhuo Qing said.


    "To be exact, it''s the secret of theft." Liu Wu said.


    "What''s the secret?" Zhuo Qing''s heartbeat began to accelerate again. It was very exciting to hear the secret of one of the six strong men in the world.


    "The thief is one of the six strong men, but his realm is full of four souls." Liu Wu said slowly.


    "How is this possible?" Zhuo Qing was surprised. The reason why the six great powers are the six great powers is that their realm is unique. The gap between the five souls and the four souls makes them seem to be in another dimension.


    But is stealing just four souls?


    The gap between the four spirits and the five spirits is by no means the same even if they reach the peak and are connected with the beginner''s four spirits. Such a big difference has been stolen across the mainland for decades, and no one is aware of it?


    "This incredible problem, right now, needs to fall on Lu Ping." Liu Wu said.


    "Why Lu Ping?" Zhuo Qing said.


    "Because that day, the thief and Lu Ping were beheaded by Qin Qi. Lu Ping was not dead, and the thief''s body was not found. Whether the thief is dead or alive, he has a chance to explain something to Lu Ping. " Liu Wu said.


    "Like the secret of stealing." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Yes." Liu Wu nodded.


    "I see." Zhuo Qing also nodded. Why did Liu Wu say it would matter to the future of Xuanjun Empire? If the Xuanjun Empire had mastered this secret, from then on, the practitioners with four souls in the Xuanjun empire could be as strong as those with five souls. It was easy to swallow Qingfeng and Changfeng. Even the four colleges would no longer be a pure land beyond the rule of the Empire and would be unified.


    This is indeed a big secret related to the National Games. Zhuo Qing was a little excited when she thought that she had the opportunity to become the promoter of this matter.


    "Lu Ping has arrived at dongshanju." Liu Wu suddenly came again.


    "He is inexplicably without the power of soul and is easy to deal with." Zhuo Qing said.


    "If you held this attitude three days ago, you would suffer." Liu Wu said.


    "Why?" Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand.


    "Because three days ago, kaiyangfeng was paying close attention to him. There are always dark messengers watching closely around him. " Liu Wu said.


    "And now?" Zhuo Qing asked again.


    "Since it was three days ago, we naturally stopped monitoring, but we still can''t take it lightly, observe more for a while, and then act." Liu Wu said, leading Zhuo Qing. Instead of waiting, he hid aside.


    "The border has been laid for a hundred meters. I''ll be aware of the intrusion of extra people. " Liu Wu said.


    "So we still have to make sure if he is being monitored?" Zhuo Qing asked.


    "Yes."


    "Has our people been paying attention to him all the way?" Zhuo Qing asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Such an arrangement, if there is surveillance, we can find it." Zhuo Qing sighed.


    "Unless the ability to monitor people is beyond our control, there will never be more than ten such people in Beidou college." Liu Wu said.


    "Of course, they are all big people at the level of seven academicians. Of course, they can''t do such a small thing." Zhuo Qing said.


    "If people of this level intervene, we can only admit defeat." Liu Wu''s tone also became a lot easier at this time, because he had just received the news that the people left at the foot of the mountain had checked Lu Ping and found nothing.


    "Foolproof." Zhuo Qing on one side spoke his heart.


    ***************************


    My daughter is three years old!

 Chapter 407

    After leaving the canteen, Lu Ping hurried all the way and finally arrived at the foot of the east mountain. From here, you can finally see the houses everywhere on the hillside at the foot of the mountain.


    Here is dongshanju. Lu Ping doesn''t know anything about this. After all, he has come to Beidou College for some time and has been popularized with Zi Mu every day.


    Beidou college, apart from the seven peaks, the Seven Star Valley is the main gathering place for teachers and students. There are four mountains in the southeast and northwest. Beishan new college has the smallest scale and the least population. The five courtyards are all freshmen who have come to Beidou College for less than five years. No teachers will live here.


    Nanshan Hengyuan is the residential area with the largest number of people in Beidou college. It can be said that there is a mixture of good and bad people here. There are prospective newcomers who have just left the Beidou new courtyard, and LV CHENFENG, one of the six strong ones. There is no standard in the composition of personnel.


    And dongshanju, just as Lu Ping saw in front of him. From the bottom of Dongshan mountain to the hillside. This is not a courtyard like Beishan new courtyard, nor is it a row of stone houses beyond Nanshan Hengyuan. Dongshanju only looks at the house, you can see the elegance. Whether choosing a seat or building a house, it is different. From it, we can even see the taste and preferences of many residents. The teachers and students living in Dongshan residence are the stronger ones.


    As for the west mountain, it is a relatively closed place for cultivation. Whether strong or weak, Xishan is a good choice for closed door cultivation. Most of the people who live here are crazy practitioners.


    At present, Lu Ping has stepped into the area of dongshanju. Compared with Qifeng, these four hillsides are very pure places of residence. The arrival of strange faces usually doesn''t attract much attention. After all, if you want to enter Beidou college, you must first get through the Mountain Gate under Yao Guangfeng. If you break in, you won''t all kill dongshanju. There''s no news at all.


    However, Lu Ping attracted a little attention. In Beidou college, the connection of four souls is not new, but it is really eye-catching that there is no soul power.


    In an elegant bamboo forest beside the road, a stone table and two stone stools were circled. At this time, it was getting dark. There was a lamp floating over the stone table. There was chess on the table. The two were playing chess with a lamp. When Lu Ping passed, one of them looked up and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Lu Ping?"


    Lu Ping was stunned. He didn''t think that there was someone calling his name here. According to Shun Sheng, he didn''t know the two here at all.


    "I am." Lu Ping nodded. As a result, the one who nodded also ignored Lu Ping. They then concentrated on playing chess.


    Lu Ping didn''t know why. Seeing that time was running out, he didn''t care to go up and investigate. He continued to move forward along the mountain road. He didn''t know that his popularity in Beidou college is not low. The man found that he had no soul power. He took his seat according to the number. Sure enough. But as expected, it was over. People had no superfluous interest in Lu Ping.


    Along the mountain road, according to the map Lin Tianbiao gave him, Lu Ping gradually deviated, and slowly there were no houses around. The mountain road is broken, but the instructions of the map have not yet arrived. After walking through a small forest, my eyes suddenly became bright. In the mountains, there was a cliff and a stone pavilion hanging on the edge of the cliff. There were faint words on it, but it had been eroded by wind and rain.


    This is the Bafang pavilion?


    Lu Ping looked at the map again to make sure he didn''t go wrong. Then I looked around, but I didn''t see anyone.


    "Zi mu?" Lu Ping tried to shout and walked to the pavilion. Looking at the vague handwriting more recently, I can still clearly recognize it with eight simple words. Naturally, it is confirmed that this is the Bafang Pavilion, but there seems to be no shadow around.


    It''s not exactly eight.


    Lu Ping guessed that he had come a little early. After calling twice, he didn''t respond, so he sat down in the Bafang Pavilion and waited. The cliff under the pavilion is steep and smooth. It''s not natural, but more like being cut out by a knife.


    Maybe so.


    Lu Ping thought of the isolated peak that was split into two parts in Caifeng college that day. He knew that this kind of thing was not impossible for strong practitioners. This octagonal pavilion, this abrupt cliff, 80% have any story. Looking at the appearance of the Bafang Pavilion, it seems that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    Lu Ping waited quietly. Liu Wu and Zhuo Qing, who were lying on one side, remained silent.


    As early as Lu Ping appeared, Zhuo Qing was ready to rush up, but Liu Wuyi held him down and motioned him not to worry.


    "Wait and see." Liu Wu gently scratched a few words on the ground and motioned to Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing nodded and admired Liu Wu''s patience and caution. Being able to lurk like this in Beidou college really can''t be done only by strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the agreed eight o''clock has arrived. Lu Ping got up in the pavilion, looked around again, and still didn''t see anyone coming. Then he returned to the pavilion, sat down and waited silently. At a quarter past eight, when he got up again, Liu Wu winked at Zhuo Qing. Together, they rushed out of the hidden place.


    "Do it!" Liu Wu drank lightly, and the man had rushed to Lu Ping. It doesn''t matter whether Zhuo Qing does it or not if he does it himself. His words are more about teaching Zhuo Qing how to do things. Even though Lu Ping is an ordinary man without soul power, he still goes all out to subdue the other party at the first time.


    There is no suspense about the end.


    Lu Ping responded quickly, but without the power of soul, it was impossible for him to deal with Liu Wu''s attack as fast as a ghost. It seemed that the next moment when he saw the two figures, Liu Wu had bullied close to him. With one finger, he pointed him down in the pavilion.


    Lu Ping doesn''t know Liu Wu, but it''s not difficult to guess the purpose of knowing Zhuo Qing.


    This is a trap.


    Lu Ping has realized this, but who is it.


    Zimu?


    Lin Tianbiao?


    Lu Ping didn''t bother about this problem. For him, who has always been straightforward, this is not the focus at present, so it can be ignored for the time being. The intentions of these two people are the focus.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked calmly. Zhuo Qing didn''t know his intentions. However, if you just want him to die, you can use the killer just after that blow. Since there is no killer, the other party obviously still has something to say.


    He asked, trying to move his body.


    The body is very uncomfortable. The other party didn''t use any powers in this attack, but used the power of soul to urge the physical strength and launch a heavy attack. If it was any power, Lu Ping might be able to use ecstasy to imprison him, but he had no way to deal such a pure blow.


    Does the other person feel that they don''t need to use powers, or do they think about a possibility very carefully?


    Lu Ping thought and caught the track Lin Tianbiao gave him. Whether Lin Tianbiao is an enemy or a friend, he is still ready to have a try.


    But immediately, he heard the cold voice in front of him.


    "Right hand." The man''s eyes, like nails, were nailed to Lu Ping''s right hand, which secretly pinched the track.


    ********************************


    My daughter is three years old. I can''t help saying it again!

 Chapter 408

    Sure enough, he is a very careful person.


    Lu Ping had a preliminary understanding of the strange face in front of her, and her right hand immediately stopped moving. He believes that the other party has too many ways to stop him from crushing the track.


    "What''s in your right hand?" Zhuo Qing came forward and easily took the track from Lu Ping.


    "You pinch it." Lu Ping said.


    "Do I look so stupid?" Zhuo Qing raised her leg and gave Lu Ping a kick. This guy is looking forward to his action with a serious face. It''s just a track. Don''t you know him?


    With that, he had handed over the track to Liu Wu. Liu Wu picked it up and looked carefully at Lu Ping. He didn''t disapprove like Zhuo Qing.


    "Who gave it to you?" Liu Wu asked.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer.


    "Boy, you''d better not even have one in ten thousand hope now." Zhuo Qing said.


    "So, is there any need for me to say anything?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zhuo Qing was speechless and realized that his threat was really meaningless. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Wu, and his feet moved back, leaving the scene to Liu Wu to control.


    "I can see that you are not afraid of death." Liu Wu said.


    "That''s not true. I still don''t want to die." Lu Ping said.


    "..." Liu Wuyi was speechless. Lu Ping''s frank answer completely jumped out of his expectation, and his prepared words were immediately useless.


    "If you want to live, you don''t have no chance..." this was not in Liu Wu''s script. Now you join temporarily, and your momentum is really weak.


    "Tell me." Lu Ping said.


    In a few words, he had cut into the theme, but Liu Wu was not happy at this time, because after this simple few words, he found that the roles of the two sides had changed. He should have been on the strong side of asking questions, but now it seems that Lu Ping has taken the initiative, and he has to say what he wants to say according to Lu Ping''s instructions.


    How did this happen?


    Liu Wu really can''t go back. Combing it again, I found that my preconceived judgment of Lu Ping was a big problem. Seeing Lu Ping still calm and calm in such a situation, he immediately had the judgment of "not afraid of death". As a result, Lu Ping, who seemed not afraid of death at all, said he didn''t want to die.


    Liu Wu has a way to deal with characters who are not afraid of death.


    Liu Wu also has a way to deal with characters who are afraid of death.


    But such an ambiguous role that seems to be afraid of death and afraid of death, I''m afraid no one can give consideration to both sides.


    But so far, we can''t be speechless next. Although Liu Wuxin didn''t feel right, he still wanted to continue his words in the end.


    "Little brother, I won''t beat around the bush with you." Liu Wu tried to make himself look confident.


    "Please speak frankly." Lu Ping Road.


    "Tell the whereabouts of the others." Liu Wu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping was slightly surprised. Of course, he knows who the other people Liu Wu refers to. Their names are not primary or secondary on the wanted list of Xuanjun empire. He was surprised because Liu Wu didn''t know the whereabouts of the others. This at least means that Su Tang, Maureen and Xifan didn''t go to the four colleges in the end, otherwise the people of the Xuanjun empire in the other four colleges would have exposed their whereabouts.


    "I don''t think I need to repeat their names." Liu Wu said.


    "No need." Lu Ping said, "it''s just a pity. It seems that I''m going to lose the chance to survive."


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death." Liu Wu''s smile, from his heart, can confirm Lu Ping''s true state of mind, which is very important.


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to die." Lu Ping said.


    "Then next, you may want to die." Liu Wu sneered.


    "Oh?"


    "I have at least a hundred ways to make a life worse than death." Liu Wu''s look became extremely cold.


    Lu Ping smiled. He suddenly found this situation, which seemed very interesting.


    "To be honest." Lu Ping said, "life is better than death. This is what I''m most afraid of."


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that. The person who said this to me last time told me the truth, and I was very disappointed." Liu Wu smiled.


    "I won''t." Lu Ping said.


    "I hope so." Liu Wu was still smiling, but his hand had been raised at this time. When he fell again, a spirit force had hit Lu Ping''s right hand.


    "Your right hand was very dishonest just now." Liu Wu said. After making it clear that the other party was a hard bone, he immediately handled it with ease. He knows how to deal with such people best. Step by step will be a very effective way.


    To the bone!


    Zhuo Qing immediately recognized the power. Just listen to the name, you can understand how deep pain this power brings to people. Lu Ping''s right hand instantly became red, but soon turned from red to pale. His five fingers twitched very quickly, and each cold hair seemed to begin to tremble.


    But Lu Ping just frowned slightly and looked at his right hand.


    "It''s cold." He said.


    "Hehe. This is just the beginning. " Liu Wu smiled. If he couldn''t hold on to this, he would also feel very disappointed.


    Lu Ping didn''t listen to him. He was remembering the extent of this feeling in his pain. Before he could remember clearly, the pain suddenly intensified. He looked at Liu Wu with some dissatisfaction, but was misunderstood by Liu Wu. The sudden aggravation caused Lu Ping a shock and kept controlling the strength of his power with more interest, Give Lu Ping different degrees of impact.


    Appreciating Lu Ping''s changing look, Liu Wu finally spoke after a long time.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" He asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    Liu Wu couldn''t help smiling triumphantly: "let''s talk about it."


    "What type does this ability belong to?" Lu Ping asked.


    The bone piercing power stopped suddenly.


    Liu Wu didn''t expect Lu Ping to say such a sentence anyway. His mind was impacted, and his control over his powers was inevitably unstable, which naturally interrupted.


    "Good. Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. " He began to sneer again. He didn''t think Lu Ping''s question was serious at all.


    "But I''m afraid you have a misunderstanding. The degree of this power is not just that." As Liu Wu said, he showed his strength again, and this time, the strength increased again, and rushed to the five parts of Lu Ping''s body at one time. The five parts swelled up and twitched irregularly. Zhuo Qing on one side felt sick, but Lu Ping didn''t see a particularly big change in his look.


    "What kind of power is this?" He''s still asking.


    ****************************


    Running in Ningbo has been broken for another two days. Update, come on!!

 Chapter 409

    Liu Wu stared at Lu Ping.


    He was a very calm man, not a hairy young man like Zhuo Qing, otherwise he would not have been selected and sent to Beidou college. But facing Lu Ping, he was a little breathless. The young man was too unreasonable to play cards. All his words and deeds were beyond Liu Wu''s expectation.


    He wanted to take Lu Ping''s words as an affectation of composure, but the problem was that Lu Ping was sincere and natural. He could not hear the pain in his words, but was full of thirst for knowledge.


    He was staring at Lu Ping, and Lu Ping was also looking at him.


    He wanted to see Lu Ping''s mind, but Lu Ping seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    At the same time, Lu Ping''s swollen skin and flesh in five places continued to twitch and wriggle. Liu Wu knew very well what pain broke out under the skin and flesh, but Lu Ping, the victim, didn''t seem to know.


    Liu Wu decided to try again. As soon as he mentioned his five fingers, the five swollen parts suddenly gushed bleeding. The skin and flesh were rotten, and the bone was visible in the deep wound. Zhuo Qing looked pale. He had combat experience and had several lives in his hand, but he still couldn''t look directly at such a bloody and terrible wound. His eyes kept dodging to other places.


    However, another sharp pain so prominent only made Lu Ping frown again without even humming.


    But Liu Wu''s power didn''t stop there. On the right hand, the power of soul condensed on the five fingers, and gradually, it even emitted a light like metal. This time, Liu Wu didn''t play casually anymore. He pressed his right hand slowly and was building on Lu Ping''s left hand. The power of the five souls was injected into Lu Ping''s left hand.


    Lu Ping''s left hand began to tremble, and blood began to seep slowly from the back of his hand, the palm of his hand, and even the skin between his fingers, but there was no wound. Lu Ping''s eyebrows were deeper than before, which finally gave Liu Wu some comfort. At least Lu Ping was not unconscious.


    Trembling from Lu Ping''s left hand, he climbed up his wrist, followed his left arm, and moved up slowly. Along with it, there was blood seeping out.


    "What sound?" Zhuo Qing was very alert to hear something at this time, but soon he had identified the source of the sound - Lu Ping''s trembling left arm, as if a sharp knife was scraping the bone.


    Zhuo Qing immediately realized what was going on. His already pale face changed again. He didn''t dare to look before, but now he doesn''t even dare to listen.


    Liu Wu neglected to take care of Zhuo Qing''s mood and exercised his power to such an extent in torture. He was also "this power... Should it be from the control department?" Lu Ping said.


    "Good." At this point, Liu Wu didn''t mind answering Lu Ping.


    "I''m finished." Lu Ping said.


    The tone was still trembling and full of pain, but it completely wiped out the smile in Liu Wu''s heart. He was stunned for five seconds before he reacted.


    "Is that what you think?" Liu Wu''s face became very ugly.


    "Good." Lu Ping replied.


    "Very good... Very good." Liu Wu couldn''t cover up his emotions. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. His hands were held in front of him, ten fingers above, and they all began to condense their soul.


    "I hope you can stick to what you want to say." Liu Wu said, pressing his hands together with his fingers, and from Lu Ping''s hands, he showed his bones upward.


    The scraping sound sounded again. Even Zhuo Qing, who had always wanted Lu Ping''s life, showed an unbearable color on his face. Liu Wu was not moved at all. He had made up his mind and kept pressing on. Lu Ping either spoke or died. He wants Lu Ping to understand that the information he has is not enough to be his amulet.


    Lu Ping''s whole body trembled more violently, and his body curled up on the ground seemed to be a circle smaller. Liu Wu still carefully controlled his soul power, but he spent more than twice as much energy as before, and his soul power was also being doubled. But Lu Ping just struggled painfully and still didn''t mean to speak.


    "See how long you can last!" Liu Wu shouted. The clay figurine still has three points of Qi. After continuous frustration, he has been completely aroused by anger at this time.


    How long?


    It''s not a question of how long you can last... The question is, how long can you last?


    Lu Ping endured pain, but his consciousness was more sober than ever.


    He cares about what kind of power this is, but he''s not pretending to be with Liu Wu. He wants to know, because it determines whether he uses his newly trained defense means. If it is a custom power, it will be eaten by ecstasy and soul lock. If the power effect does not play, Liu Wu will notice it immediately.


    If it is useless, it will naturally change means, and this is exactly what Lu Ping wants to see. This kind of destruction of soul power is more painful to practitioners, but it is what Lu Ping is used to enduring. Liu Wuruo roughly cut his hands and feet, which Lu Ping didn''t want to see.


    So if he can, he hopes Liu Wu will toss around with such means. He can bear it, carry it, delay time, and hope to have a chance to get out of life. Although he hasn''t thought of any way at the moment, one more moment will give him one more chance. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die.


    Fortunately, after Liu Wu carefully controlled his actions, Lu Ping finally concluded that the power was a control system rather than a custom system. In this way, his defense technique of ecstasy and soul locking began to start, which can reduce some damage. However, in order to avoid the other party''s detection, Lu Ping controlled more carefully than Liu Wu. The emptiness of ecstasy and soul lock only doesn''t exist long enough. If he wants to make it more short, it is completely under his control.


    More fleeting than ever before, the ecstasy lock the soul, bit by bit blocking the soul power controlled by Liu Wu. Liu wugen could not have noticed this tiny moment. The forbidden power of the soul is naturally unconscious to him. It should only be a loss of power. Liu Wu was also the first time that he could not detect the abnormality.


    Lu Ping, in this way, has been trying to protect himself, carrying out the duel he knows well, but Liu Wu doesn''t know it. But it was the third person here who broke the duel.


    "Senior brother Liu Wu." Zhuo Qing, who wanted to stop talking for several times, saw Liu Wu''s crazy look, and finally couldn''t help talking.


    Liu Wu insisted on using his hands to the bone, and Lu Ping kept stealing his soul power. He was already worried that he would not let go of his soul power. At this time, Zhuo Qing let him relax a little and looked at Zhuo Qing.


    "Maybe he really doesn''t know..." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Then he has to die." Liu Wu said, and this actually made him feel a little relieved. He really looked forward to Lu Ping''s not knowing anything. He could finish him cleanly.


    "Or try another way?" Zhuo Qing said.


    Liu Wu looked at Zhuo Qing and suddenly stopped quietly.


    Does Lu Ping really know nothing?


    Liu Wu dared not come to this conclusion at all. What he saw in his eyes was that Lu Ping had been enduring, without being soft and begging for mercy. Know or don''t know, there''s no way to infer from here. Lu Ping''s stoic attitude can only be determined by one thing: such a hard move is useless to Lu Ping.


    Zhuo Qing is not a flood of compassion. He sees this, so he can find a step for Liu Wu.


    As for the other way, what is that? Liu Wu knows that Zhuo Qing doesn''t know. He is more experienced than Zhuo Qing in this kind of thing, but at this point, he can only admit that he has nothing to do.


    Obviously, they caught Lu Ping, took the initiative and tossed Lu Ping miserably, but now, the frustration in their hearts is far stronger than Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping, listening to their dialogue, made one thing clear. These people don''t want to die too fast as much as possible.


    That would be great.


    Lu Ping, who was tossed half dead, was gratified at this time.


    To live. If you live, there is hope.

 Chapter 410

    Lu Ping was the one who showed his guts, but Liu Wu''s mood at this time seemed to have been robbed by the guts. The frustration of being helpless made him no longer have the composure and confidence he had when he was with Zhuo Qing.


    His plan is still foolproof. Lu Ping was led to the Bafang Pavilion. The secret sentries and borders set up under the four sides made it clear that no one would disturb him.


    When things got to this point, he seemed to have succeeded. As for dealing with Lu Ping, it was not included in his plan from the beginning. How does he plan to deal with a hairy boy who can''t use his soul power?


    As a result, the situation appears in this link.


    After being persuaded by Zhuo Qing, Liu Wu stopped to the bone. He speaks hard, but in fact he is also going downhill. Because he found that he had no one left in the continuous use of his soul power. He thought Lu Ping would not last, but he didn''t expect that it was him who couldn''t last.


    In the final analysis, Liu Wu still didn''t want to take Lu Ping''s life. Dig out Guo Youdao''s message from Lu Ping, which is the primary task he received. According to the warrant personally sent by director Qin Qi of the hospital Supervision Commission, the group on the wanted notice on that day was scattered, and Lu Ping was shot down the cliff with Guo Youdao. Lu Ping is likely to be the only person who knows the information about Guo Youdao.


    Liu Wu didn''t make it clear to Lu Ping what he wanted to know, but he was afraid that Lu Ping would grasp this point and oppose him to form a constraint. As a result, he was tortured and couldn''t pry his flat mouth at all.


    It''s not good to kill him if it goes on like this.


    Liu Wuxin will also find comfort for himself. But at present, there is nothing to ask from Lu Ping, and how to deal with it is also a thorny matter. This is the Beidou college, not the prison of the criminal arrest department. People can be locked up indefinitely and interrogated slowly.


    In this Beidou college, Liu Wu has carefully studied and deployed Lu Ping to this Bafang Pavilion for a long time. It''s easy to kill people and kill people, but Liu Wuzhen doesn''t have this confidence if he has been hiding such a big living man. Especially recently, Beidou college was already in a state of panic. Lu Ping was also involved in the incident. His disappearance at this time will inevitably lead to extremely severe investigation.


    You can''t kill, you can''t hide, and you can''t let go.


    In this way, the problem is simple, because Liu Wu has no other choice.


    He suddenly pointed in the air and made a note of the little soul power left, right in the back of Lu Ping''s head. Lu Ping''s body suddenly sank and collapsed to the ground without any support.


    Zhuo Qing was surprised and thought it was Liu Wu who hit the killer, but she immediately felt that Lu Ping was not dead, but was stunned by the blow.


    "We have to take him out of the mountain." Liu Wu said.


    If you can''t kill, hide or release, then moving Lu Ping has become the only choice. Zhuo Qing is a newcomer. He only knows the surface of their Xuanjun empire''s influence in Beidou college. Naturally, he can''t help in this matter. Liu Wu just explained to him, and then began to decorate. But I still regret it: if I had known that Lu Ping would be so difficult, the planning at the beginning should lead him to Beidou mountain instead of Bafang Pavilion.


    The little soul power left can still be summoned to all parties. It''s easy and difficult to take a ghost away from Beidou college. Liu Wu''s heart is also planning, and he suddenly has a thought.


    "Someone is coming..." he said suddenly, but his body was frozen after only saying these three words.


    From the Bafang pavilion to dongshanju, at the foot of the Dongshan slope, they deployed three border points. Each point was guarded secretly. If someone broke into each border point, they would be found. Liu Wu could directly receive the message from the border at the Bafang Pavilion.


    Just now, someone entered the first boundary point. However, Dongshan residence is also the residence. Although Liu Wu chose a later time, it does not mean that there is absolutely no activity. So just after the first border crossing, Liu Wu won''t be too anxious. He has a preparation in mind, and then it''s not too late to make a conclusion when the people at the border crossing send more accurate information. The purpose of the three barriers is to be prepared, but not to be all soldiers.


    Just now, someone passed the first boundary point for the first time. Liu Wu received the information and naturally had to worry about it. However, "someone is coming", he wanted to say these four words to Zhuo Qing. As a result, he only said the three words "someone is coming", and the second and third boundaries sent messages continuously.


    "Someone broke in!"


    "Intruder!"


    "Be careful!"


    The news of the barrier guardian has come one after another, but in an instant, three barriers have passed. What''s the speed? At this speed, I''m afraid I''ll be at the Bafang Pavilion in the twinkling of an eye!


    Liu Wu couldn''t even remind Zhuo Qing that he was on alert.


    Where''s the opponent?


    He felt it all around, and only heard a "someone coming" Zhuo Qing. Then he saw Liu Wuyi''s extremely alert appearance, but he didn''t dare to relax. He immediately paid full attention to it. Seeing that Liu Wu paid more attention to the mountain pass ahead, his eyes immediately swam away. Maybe his opponent would break in from somewhere else?


    On the left and right, Zhuo Qing looked around and didn''t find any trouble. His eyes turned back. He was in line with Liu Wu, and suddenly remembered something.


    Right... Right


    His eyes suddenly turned to the right again, and he was stunned.


    "Senior brother Liu Wu." He cried.


    "Be careful, there are experts." Liu Wu said.


    "He has come." Zhuo Qing said.


    "What?" Liu Wu suddenly turned back, but he didn''t see anyone except Zhuo Qing.


    Anyone, including the road level on the ground.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Liu Wu asked.


    Zhuo Qing shook his head.


    He looked left and right. He only cared about the foreign enemy. At first glance, he didn''t pay attention. When he turned his head, he suddenly realized that Lu Ping, who was originally lying on the ground, had disappeared.


    So he didn''t say anyone was coming.


    He said someone had come.


    Someone came and took Lu Ping.


    Right under their eyes, right beside them.


    He didn''t notice, neither did Liu Wu.


    Would it be difficult for such a strong man to take advantage of the situation and kill both of them?


    Liu Wu''s face was as white as Zhuo Qing who had been frightened by his torture.


    He stood there blankly, looking at Lu Ping''s position. He didn''t speak for a long time until two people jumped up at the mountain pass. When Zhuo Qing hurriedly prepared for the enemy, Liu Wu waved his hand. They rushed up the mountain pass and guarded the border at the foot of the mountain before.


    The two people who came saw that Liu Wu looked wrong. When they swept their eyes, they also found Lu Ping, who should have been here, but they didn''t see him.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked.


    Liu Wu looked very dignified. He took out the track he had grabbed from Lu Ping''s hand and played between his fingers, thinking and thinking.


    Audio track is used for communication. It can transmit specific sound information. Even if there is no specific information, it is also a signal.


    Although Lu Ping failed to use it successfully, he always showed his intention to ask for help.


    Lu Ping was protected by someone behind him. Liu Wu thought of this from the beginning.


    At present, Lu Ping is rescued. Liu Wu doesn''t know whether this person will be contacted by the track. How did the man know that Lu Ping was in danger at the Bafang pavilion? Liu Wu didn''t know. Liu Wu doesn''t know who this is.


    All he knew was that this man was very strong, far stronger than them.


    He took Lu Ping away from them lightly. He didn''t feel at all.


    There are not many people with such strength, even in Beidou college.


    This is the most terrible!


    Even the strong man rarely seen in Beidou college, what level will it be?


    Liu Wu bit his teeth and crushed the track.


    ****************************


    There''s more today!!!!

 Chapter 411

    The broken track seemed to evaporate and disappeared into Liu Wu''s hands. A wisp of singing spirit only flashed for a moment, even though it had disappeared.


    The sound tracks are made of special materials to solidify and strengthen the effect of the soul of sound. Liu Wu rubbed his fingertips, and there was no residue in the digested track. Audio track is a small game, but it is not easy for a small game to achieve this level. First of all, the material is the best, and then the proportion of Ming soul and material is extremely perfect to achieve such an effect.


    "A very delicate track." Liu Wu suddenly praised, and Zhuo Qing kept silent. They know that Liu Wu is not in the mood to appreciate this right now. He is negotiating. After the track is used, there will be a short sound transmission channel connected by the voice at the other end. At this time, the people at the other end of the track can hear what is said here.


    This is why Liu Wu will crush the track.


    He needs to negotiate, because in any case, Lu Ping has been rescued, and their exposure has become inevitable. Then it''s better to take the initiative to see if the people behind Lu Ping have any demands and whether there is room for discussion.


    The other party saved Lu Ping, but did not take care of them. This is the reason why Liu Wu made this decision.


    But this praise did not usher in any response.


    "The best material and perfect production technology. Such a track can be called art. Not many people can use such a track." Liu Wu continued.


    But when they came, they were still silent.


    "Friends over there, is it convenient to talk?" Liu Wu had to open the skylight to tell the truth. The sound transmission channel that can be opened by the sound track will not take too long. Fortunately, this sound track is extremely excellent and will always be much better than ordinary effects.


    "First of all, you can rest assured that although this track is used, it does not mean that Lu Ping is in danger. Or it was, but it''s not. On this issue, I think we can try to communicate. " Liu Wu continued.


    This time, there was a response from the opposite side. The response was a call.


    "Senior brother Liu Wu." Cried across the street.


    Liu Wuyi was stunned. Who is this person who should know his identity? But before he asked, the other party had continued: "do you mean Lu Ping ran away from you?"


    "Lin Tianbiao?" After saying this, Zhuo Qing heard the sound. Practitioners'' recognition of sound is much sharper than ordinary people. Liu Wu just didn''t come and go with Lin Tianbiao. But Zhuo Qing and Lin Tianbiao are new people at the same time. They live in the same courtyard and meet each other in the past. There is always some judgment.


    "It''s you. I''m sorry to bring you this. It''s bad news. " Liu Wu was stunned and said that he quickly guessed the intention of Lin Tianbiao to Lu Ping, either to dispel Lu Ping''s doubts and win trust, or to take the opportunity to try to inquire about the situation. But now he didn''t want to confirm this.


    "Did you let him go?" Lin Tianbiao said that in addition, he really couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Of course not. Let''s talk about the specific situation after we meet. I think we need to sit together and discuss countermeasures." Liu Wu said.


    Liu Wu didn''t answer again. He doesn''t need Lin Tianbiao''s answer, because at present, the two sides are on the same front, and Lin Tianbiao and they have no choice.


    "Come on, let''s go down the mountain." Liu Wu called.


    "Where are you going?" Zhuo Qing asked after Liu Wu.


    "Seven Star spring." Liu Wu said that the effect of the track is not over at this time. Naturally, this is also said to the people at the other end of the track.


    Beishan new hospital, first hospital.


    After seeing Lu Ping off in the canteen, Lin Tianbiao returned to his residence. Usually he doesn''t mind chatting with other newcomers, but today, when he came back, he closed the door tightly and politely declined the students who knocked on the door.


    Soon, the news that he had no guests tonight spread in the yard, and no one bothered him again. Lin Tianbiao leaned against the wall and sat on the bed. He quietly looked at the sound track that looked like the one placed at the head of the bed and the one he handed to Lu Ping. He was waiting for that moment.


    He waited a little long. The track didn''t move for a long time after eight o''clock. He had some doubts. Lu Ping should know that the situation was wrong when he saw the other party and should immediately use the track. However, after such a long time


    Was it stopped after being found? Or did the Xuanjun Empire have another plot? Lin Tian guessed the truth. But he never guessed the result.


    Lu Ping escaped?


    The voice from the used track was very clear. He could hear Liu Wu''s voice and Zhuo Qing''s voice.


    He got up, got out of bed, put on his shoes and put on his coat.


    Seven Star spring, whether there is Liu Wu''s last sentence or not, he will go to Yan Ge right now.


    Lin Tianbiao put away the sound track at the head of the bed and hurried out of the room. People wandering in the first courtyard who haven''t had a rest see Lin Tianbiao going out at this time. They say hello while they are surprised.


    Lin Tianbiao greeted everyone kindly as usual, but his heart was not as calm as his face.


    Out of the first courtyard, he went towards Tianquan peak and glanced at the fifth courtyard on the road. Compared with a bright courtyard, the five courtyards are silent in the dark, as if they would devour everything.


    Is Lu Ping, who was rescued, back there now?


    Lin Tianbiao was a little slow at his feet, but he immediately gave up the idea of looking at the past and still went towards Tianquan peak.


    The five courtyards at night are quieter than during the day.


    Huo Ying, who always lies on the bamboo chair in the hospital, has already returned to her room to rest. Sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei are also busy with their own affairs in their own room.


    At this time, it''s time for Han Li''s activities. Others go to bed, and he just stretches out of bed. Then it is also very common, like an early riser, go to the hut and wash.


    It was dark and the yard was dark, but Han Li never lit the lights. His ears are better than his eyes. He always hears more than he sees.


    As a result, he suddenly heard a gust of wind that night.


    "Who?" Han Li looked up and saw something black thrown at him, but the wind had blown far away.


    The wind can''t be seen, but Han Li never sees it. He only listens.


    His interest in the wind was far greater than the shadow thrown at him. The shadow was just a seriously wounded man, he could hear it.


    So he ignored the shadow at all. He rushed into the nearest room.


    Ying Xiao just got into the quilt and was about to have a good sleep. Suddenly, he heard the door ring, and then one hand had been accurately grasped in front of his chest. Then, he had been carried out of the house with people and quilts.


    "Look at him." After hearing this sentence, he saw that Han Li had rushed out of the hospital.


    "What happened?" Yingxiao company was thrown into the yard. He was a little dizzy, but soon saw a man lying beside him.


    "What''s going on?" He muttered again. His hand came out of the quilt and leaned on the man. The first thing he caught was the blood of his first hand.


    Ying Xiao was stunned and hurriedly pulled the man over to see his face.


    "Lu Ping?" He recognized it.


    *******************************


    The second is coming!

 Chapter 412

    "Lu Ping, Lu Ping!" Ying Xiao shouted and pushed Lu Ping.


    He didn''t study where Lu Ping was hurt. He just looked at Lu Ping in a coma and immediately wanted Lu Ping to wake up by shaking. Unexpectedly, this method was really effective. After shaking twice, Lu Ping really opened his eyes slowly.


    "Ying Xiao? Why are you? " Through the starlight, Lu Ping saw the man in front of him. He was lying on the ground like him. It was yingxiao. It was a great accident.


    "What''s your tone?" Ying Xiao said discontentedly, "shouldn''t you be glad and happy to be saved when you see your friends again?"


    "Saved?" Lu Ping really didn''t think about it. Looking at the appearance of Ying Xiao, he was also caught like him. Lu Ping now has no soul power and limited eyesight. Although he is close, he doesn''t see that Ying Xiao is lying wrapped in a quilt for a moment. Most people can''t imagine this scene.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "It''s a long story. How did I get back here? " Lu Ping had found that this was actually the fifth courtyard. It was reasonable to see Ying Xiao, but he continued to be surprised at how he returned to the fifth courtyard.


    "How do I know that. How are you? Can you stand up? " Ying Xiao asked.


    "Can choke." Lu Ping tried, but his injury was too serious and his body didn''t listen to him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll put on some pants." Ying Xiao got up from the ground. The quilt was still rolled on him and said to Lu Ping.


    "Sleeping naked?" Lu Ping said.


    "Can''t you?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Very good." Lu Ping nodded.


    Ying Xiao went back to his room, lit the light first, then put on his pants and came out with his upper body bare. Lu Ping moved into the house and put it on the chair. When he saw the light, he was startled.


    "Are you still a person?" The camp screamed. Lu Ping''s whole body was covered with flesh and blood. Only his head and face were intact.


    "Nothing less?" Lu Ping looked down at his appearance and said.


    "What kind of power is this?" Ying Xiao came forward and touched Lu Ping. He asked with a deep visible bone wound on his left shoulder.


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re not dead!" Ying Xiao exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s so happy." Lu Ping said.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Ying Xiao continued to play with Lu Ping''s wound, but found that Lu Ping had little reaction.


    "Of course it hurts." Lu Ping said.


    "Then you didn''t respond?" Ying Xiao was surprised.


    "What is this compared to being alive?" Lu Ping said.


    "You can. I''ll find you some medicine. " Ying Xiao picked a thumb at Lu Ping, then quickly turned around and began to rummage. He didn''t come out with a big jar, raised his hand and opened the lid.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping looked into the jar and found that it seemed to be just a jar of mud.


    "An invincible magic medicine." Ying Xiao said that he had picked up a handful from inside. Looking at Lu Ping, he hesitated where to start. Injuries are everywhere, forcing people to have a choice disorder.


    "I should have soaked you in this jar." The camp scream who had no way to start muttered to himself.


    "Too small?" Lu Ping said.


    "Let''s start now!" Ying Xiao said, throwing mud on Lu Ping''s left shoulder, the wound he had just played with.


    "How do you feel?" He asked lupin.


    "How should it feel?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Cool, especially cold." Ying Xiao said.


    "There is." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Divine medicine?" Ying Xiao said without hesitation. He grabbed the mud and began to pat Lu Ping. The action was quick, but no matter what the weight, in a moment, the big jar was photographed by him.


    "It''s really... You used it up once..." Ying Xiao looked at the empty jar and said nothing.


    Lu Ping was photographed by his jar. The whole person seemed to have gained weight. He just felt that his whole body was full of burdens. Cool is a little comfortable, and the pain has been relieved to a certain extent. It''s just that this feeling seems familiar.


    "What medicine is this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Hundreds of medicines." Ying Xiao said.


    "What is Baijia medicine?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s a medicine that gathers the strengths of hundreds of families. You can apply it externally if you have a hard injury, you can eat it if you have an internal injury, and small problems such as headache and brain fever are nothing to mention." Ying Xiao said.


    "So powerful?"


    "That''s it." Ying Xiao said confidently.


    "Where did you get it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How can I tell you?" Ying Xiao looked mysteriously proud.


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t ask much, but his heart was not as relaxed as it seemed. The familiar feeling brought by this medicine does not bring back pleasant memories. That was when he was still organizing. Whenever he was tossed half dead, he would have such a cold feeling to heal his injury. The medicine used in the organization is not as crude as a mass of mud, and the effect is better than yingxiao, but the feeling between the two is really very similar.


    Is it a coincidence in medicine, or is there any origin between Ying Xiao and the organization?


    Lu Ping can''t see anything from Ying Xiao. This guy is careless. On the contrary, Lu Ping felt very tired. In retrospect, even if he was regarded as waste by the whole college, even if Xifan led the discipline team to try every means to find his problems and drive him out of the college, he didn''t have so many tricks. He lived an ordinary and natural life every day and didn''t have any additional psychological burden.


    But now, more and more things happen around you.


    Is Zimu or Lin Tianbiao the one who cheated himself to bafangting to die?


    What do the people of Xuanjun Empire want to dig out from themselves?


    How was he saved back to the fifth hospital?


    Why does Ying Xiao have this kind of medicine that is very similar to that used by the organization?


    In addition, Lu Ping was deeply aware that Beidou college was really not Caifeng college. The peaceful life he liked was completely over at the moment when Caifeng college was destroyed.


    The days of escape are hard, but the days of Beidou college are more complicated than those of escape. It''s time for me to seriously adapt to this new environment.


    Lu Ping was thinking, but Ying Xiao was staring at him all the time.


    "I said, how did you do this?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "It''s from the Xuanjun empire." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh!" Ying Xiao obviously heard Lu Ping''s deeds before. "To tell you the truth, I can''t see you are such a fierce man."


    Lu Ping smiled. Fierce? He didn''t think that he just made a simple and straightforward choice according to his own wishes.


    "How did I suddenly return to the yard?" Lu Ping then asked Ying Xiao.


    "I don''t know." Ying Xiao shook his head and said, "I slept well. Han Li rushed in and caught me out to take care of you. He went after someone. Ask him then."


    "Don''t ask me." Han Li''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Because I didn''t catch anything." He went into the door and said.

 Chapter 413

    Han Li walked into yingxiao''s room and first glanced at the oil lamp on the table with a disdainful expression on his face. Although yingxiao goes out day and night, he never lights the lights. Lu Ping has heard of his ability, and he won''t feel too strange about it. However, due to the different work and rest rules, Han Li is the least familiar one in the fifth hospital. So far, he only met on the day Han Li threw Ying Xiao out of the room. He never said anything.


    However, Han Li seemed familiar with Lu Ping and yingxiao, the two new residents of the fifth hospital. After abandoning yingxiao''s oil lamp, his eyes fell on Lu Ping.


    "How did this happen?" He said after frowning slightly.


    "The Xuanjun empire is looking for me." Lu Ping didn''t know whether Han Li knew his situation, so he used the most general sentence to explain the problem.


    "Then smear mud on you?" Han Li was surprised.


    "This? This is not, this is the medicine Ying Xiao put on me. " Lu Ping said.


    "Is this medicine?" Han Li took the first few steps. His hearing reached the peak, but his smell was not very clever. He leaned close and smelled hard, but he didn''t smell any medicine. In view of his slowness in this regard, Han Li simply did not express his views.


    "You don''t know who threw you into the hospital?" He asked lupin.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    "What about him? What''s special about the sound? " Han Li asked.


    "I''ve been in a coma." Lu Ping said.


    Han Li is helpless. It seems that he has more positive contact with the other party. At least I heard the wind when the man passed by the fifth courtyard.


    Yes, he just heard it. When he chased out, the other party was gone. He followed the wind for a while until the wind completely disappeared. He disappeared. Neither he nor the wind could match this man''s speed.


    "Rest." After Han Li said a word, he left yingxiao''s room. He didn''t ask much about Lu Ping. What he cared about was the mysterious strong man who threw Lu Ping back.


    "You......" Ying Xiao looked at Lu Ping, "send you back to your room?"


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded.


    Almost all of Lu Ping''s body was coated with medicine, which made Ying Xiao a little unable to start. It was not easy to get Lu Ping back and settle down in bed.


    "You have a rest first and carefully experience the beauty of my divine medicine." Ying Xiao said before he left.


    "Can''t you really tell me where the medicine came from?" Lu Ping said.


    "Well... For your sake, I''ll tell you." Ying Xiao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping''s mind was frozen.


    "What do you think this medicine looks like?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Like mud." Lu Ping said.


    "In fact, it''s really mud." Ying Xiao said.


    "Mud... You put it in the pot for so long, it didn''t dry?" Lu Ping said.


    "That''s a good question." Ying Xiao nodded again and again, "that''s why I found the particularity of the mud."


    "What''s special?" Lu Ping said.


    "Can''t do it!" Ying Xiao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s natural to pay attention and then find some other miracles of it?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Where on earth did you find these mud?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I really can''t tell you this." Ying Xiao said.


    "I said..."


    "I''m listening."


    "From the beginning, I asked where the medicine came from." Lu Ping said.


    "Is that so?" Ying Xiao tried to remember.


    "Well, that''s right, but when I tell you, it doesn''t mean I have to answer your question. Do you think it makes sense?" Ying Xiao said.


    "That makes sense."


    "Well, bye." Ying Xiao said.


    "Bye." Lu Ping said weakly.


    Ying Xiao left and Lu Ping lay in bed. Until this time, his nervous tension finally gave up. Suddenly I felt that my whole body was not my own, and it seemed that I had been renovated from muscles and bones to skin and flesh. He still has many problems to think about, but at present, he really doesn''t have half his strength to support it. He was a little thirsty, but now no one could pour water for him. Lu Ping tried to move his body, but he couldn''t exert himself.


    Can the body recover?


    Lu Ping was a little worried. After all, at present, he had no soul power to help repair his injury. The only thing he could rely on was the strange mud of yingxiao.


    I hope it works. Lu Ping thought so and gradually fell asleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed. In the early morning of the next day, there was a rare excitement in the fifth hospital. It was rare for everyone to have a topic of common concern, and this topic was so close to them, just in this hospital.


    "Tut tut tut." Sun Yingsheng stood by Lu Ping''s bed, looked at Lu Ping from top to bottom, and couldn''t stop sighing.


    "Why don''t you just die when it''s like this?" He said.


    "Probably reluctant." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh." Sun Yingsheng admired Lu Ping a little.


    Lu Ping was a little helpless. He was not joking. Liu Wu, they didn''t kill him. That''s why!


    "For the sake of my appreciation of you, say, what do you want me to do for you?" Sun Yingsheng asked quite grandly.


    "Oh, pour me a glass of water." Lupin said he was thirsty.


    The grandiose sun Yingsheng just stood there, speechless for a long time.


    "No?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course... But do you know what you missed?" Sun Yingsheng felt that Lu Ping certainly didn''t understand what his words represented.


    This is a promise, a promise of the eldest son of the sun family, the richest family in the mainland.


    As a result, a glass of water?


    Sun Yingsheng is not a person who can easily make such a commitment. He came here excitedly. The result was such an answer. He was a little unhappy, so he decided to give Lu Ping a chance to repent.


    "But all I need is a glass of water." Lu Ping said.


    Sun Yingsheng stared at Lu Ping again. He finally saw that Lu Ping didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "All right." He said, turned around, took the kettle on the table and poured a glass of water.


    "Can you?" He looked at Lu Ping who was still in bed and asked.


    "It seems that you can''t." Lu Ping is a little embarrassed.


    Sun Yingsheng looked at Lu Ping and the cup in his hand. What he should do next was obviously not suitable for him.


    "Tang Xiaomei, Tang Xiaomei!" He suddenly cried.


    "Isn''t it sweet enough for the girl to serve you?" He said to lupin.


    As a result, Tang Xiaomei was outside the door, but she didn''t come in. At this time, she heard sun Yingsheng''s cry and heard his meaning, but she only returned one word: "dirty."


    Lu Ping is not very particular, but he is not sloppy. The room is neat and orderly. However, he has a rabbit in his room, which brings some bad environment. For Tang Xiaomei, it''s the same as inserting her death hole.


    "Let me do it." In the end, someone answered and walked slowly into the room.


    Lu Ping was a little surprised. He had the impression that this man would move very little when he stood up.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Ying took the water cup in sun Yingsheng''s hand and said, "my situation is better than you."


    *****************************


    There''s another chapter in the evening!

 Chapter 414

    Sun Yingsheng helps Lu Ping sit up, and Huoying sends the water cup to Lu Ping''s mouth. Soon half a glass of water went down. Lu Ping nodded, indicating that it was OK.


    The water cup was put back on the table, and Huoying looked up and down at Lu Ping. I have to say that yingxiao''s magic medicine is still quite eye-catching. At this time, Lu Ping was like being fished out of a muddy pond. Tang Xiaomei refused to come in and approach. Obviously, it was not just because of the rabbit.


    Huo Ying puts his hand on Lu Ping''s pulse. Although he doesn''t know medical theory, he has become a doctor after a long illness. He often does this thing by using his soul to find out his body. Huo Ying showed some surprise after Lu Ping''s body was so strong.


    "In this way, you''re not dead." Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping''s tendons, bones, skin and meat are all scars. There is no fatal injury, but it is not uncommon to die several times when so many large and small injuries have accumulated to this point. If you can survive, you must endure the pain that life is better than death. What kind of tenacious will and vitality is this?


    "Used to it." Lu Ping said.


    Are you used to this kind of thing?


    Huo Ying knows some of Lu Ping''s past and situation, but in Lu Ping''s narration, these are all a generation. It was not until this time that Huo Ying realized what kind of torture Lu Ping insisted on living.


    "How old are you now?" Huo Ying suddenly asked.


    "About sixteen." Lu Ping said.


    Sixteen, just sixteen.


    Huo Ying was silent and was touched by Lu Ping again. A 16-year-old child has never given up in the torture that life is better than death. Compared with Lu Ping, he is really a bit ashamed.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll find someone to show you." Huo Ying said.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping did not refuse. How could he refuse such assistance if he expected to live so much?


    Huo Ying and sun Yingsheng walked out of Lu Ping''s room one after another. Tang Xiaomei stood outside the door and didn''t enter the house, but she also heard and saw Lu Ping.


    "The child..." she stopped.


    "I''m not as good as him." Huo Ying sighed.


    "I can''t help but want to help him." Sun Yingsheng said.


    The three eyes met and reached a certain consensus. Not out of sympathy, but moved by Lu Ping''s tenacity, I hope to do my best to make this tenacity pay off.


    "I''ll go for a walk." Huo Ying said.


    "Ah, fresh?" Sun Yingsheng shouted. Huo Ying never goes out of the gate or in. She sits on a bamboo chair in the yard all day and asks him what to do. It''s just two words: wait for death. And now he''s taking the initiative to go out?


    "Suddenly I don''t want to die." Huo Ying said softly.


    No one wants to die, and Huo Ying is not bent on death, but the end of death, which makes him despair and become a little depressed. Among several people in the fifth hospital, he played more and deeper at the intersection with Lu Ping. He was not touched once or twice. This time, seeing Lu Ping''s tenacity in the face of death, his heart, which had already been touched somewhat reluctantly, became completely active.


    When he was about to walk out of this long-standing far door, suddenly, someone appeared outside the door first.


    Lin Tianbiao, who always keeps his appearance perfect, doesn''t hide his anxiety at this time. After he tapped the door twice, his head was already in the yard.


    "Is something wrong with Lu Ping?" He stood outside the door and was already in a hurry to ask questions without even calling the people in the yard.


    The three in the yard looked at each other.


    Lu Ping was thrown into hospital by a mysterious man late at night. Han Li also explained this to them. Then, the fifth hospital has no visitors, and they have not communicated with the outside world. Theoretically, no one should know that Lu Ping is in trouble now.


    "How did you know?" Huo Ying then asked.


    "I gave him a track yesterday and called me when he was in trouble. He''s useless, but this morning, I found that the track had failed. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Do you know where he went last night?" Huo Ying asked. Of course, it''s easy to answer this question by asking Lu Ping. Just looking at Lu Ping''s appearance at this time, we can''t bear to disturb too much. As a result, there seems to be another insider here.


    "Bafang Pavilion." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "What did he do there?" The three people in the yard were puzzled.


    "It was Zi Mu''s words to let him go there alone." Lin Tianbiao continued this statement.


    "Zi mu?" The three people in the yard looked at each other again. The other newcomer of the fifth hospital impressed them much less than Lu Ping. It seems that he is a rather mediocre young man who entered Beidou college by mistake. In this regard, he was proud and thankful, and worried about the seven star test soon after. He was really no different from too many newcomers. Many of his experiences were only involved because he followed Lu Ping. As far as he is concerned, there is really nothing that people pay special attention to. Even the three had to think about it at this time in order to remember the appearance of the teenager who lived in the same hospital with them.


    "Speaking of it, the boy doesn''t seem to have seen him these days?" Sun Yingsheng''s words show their neglect of Zimu. He had been left on Tianquan peak for several days, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Because of the medicine room, he was temporarily detained on Tianquan peak. Lupin asked me to visit him. After I went, he asked me to give lupin a message. " Lin Tianbiao said so.


    "Then Lu Ping was attacked at the Bafang pavilion?" After the three looked at each other, sun Yingsheng returned to Lu Ping''s room and simply verified this to Lu Ping. After getting a positive reply, he came out and nodded with several people.


    "So, what happened to Lu Ping now?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "Go and see for yourself." Sun Yingsheng said, making way for the door.


    Lin Tianbiao came to Lu Ping''s room. The three people in the yard continued to look at him. Even if he went to Qifeng, he would be looked at differently because of the Lin family background and excellent talent and talent. At this time, he was very rare in the Fifth Academy and did not receive any appreciation.


    Lin Tianbiao walked into the room and saw Lu Ping sitting at the head of the bed.


    Of course, he already knew what Lu Ping had encountered and what kind of torture he had suffered. But when I saw Lu Ping''s appearance at this time, my heart was still picked up involuntarily.


    To the bone


    He knew what the power that tortured Lu Ping was. He even knew that Liu Wu exercised this power until his soul was exhausted, but Lu Ping still didn''t bite it.


    Even Liu Wu couldn''t clearly describe Lu Ping''s tragedy at that time, but now Lin Tianbiao saw it with his own eyes.


    "How could this happen?" But he still had to ask.


    "The people of the Xuanjun empire are lying in ambush over there." Lu Ping answered calmly and truthfully.

 Chapter 415

    "Xuanjun empire..." Lin Tianbiao frowned deeply, as if he was thinking hard.


    "Do you know where they are?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Me? Of course not. " Lin Tianbiao replied quickly, but the surprise on his face was not a disguise. He was not surprised that Lu Ping would doubt, but he was surprised that Lu Ping expressed his doubts so directly.


    This guy, is there really no plan at all? This is a question Lin Tianbiao has pondered many times.


    "You doubt me." Lin Tianbiao said so, but he didn''t show a sad expression on his face. Instead, he nodded understandably, "you have reason to doubt me."


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    Yes


    This guy said yes.


    Lin Tianbiao is not old, but he is definitely not naive in receiving people and things, thanks to his good origin and education. However, in the face of Lu Ping, he seems to have fallen into a communication barrier and often doesn''t know how to go on. The room suddenly fell into a cold, and Lin Tian was also counting quickly.


    To tell the truth, if Lu Ping had been so suspicious before yesterday, Lin Tianbiao would have been indifferent. Because he doesn''t have any pressure on Lu Ping. If Lu Ping is suspicious or even hostile, he won''t do anything. Even if he and the Xuanjun Empire brazenly joined hands to deal with him, what can Lu Ping do? He is just a helpless young man who came from the southwest mountainous area and broke into a great disaster. Do you really think that after entering Beidou college, the college will try its best to protect him?


    This idea is too naive. The four colleges are by no means a pure land. The tangled and complex relationship within the college, between colleges, and between colleges and imperial forces is unimaginable. It is absolutely wrong to regard the four colleges as a paradise.


    But now, Lin Tianbiao dare not take Lu Ping so seriously.


    There is no big backer behind Lu Ping?


    Who was the man who saved walking flat last night?


    Who was the strong one who broke through the three barriers set by Xuanjun at that moment and silently took Lu Ping away under the eyes of Liu Wu and others?


    This is a problem that Lin Tianbiao and Xuanjun Empire need to face together, but in addition, Lin Tianbiao and they also have another problem and care very much.


    What does Xuanjun Empire want to know from Lu Ping?


    Liu Wu said he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the other wanted targets from him, but Lin Tianbiao and Yan Ge felt that they must have another purpose, a more important purpose than killing these wanted targets. Yan Ge seemed to think of something about this purpose, but he didn''t tell Lin Tianbiao. He just told him to go to Lu Ping to explore the truth and deficiency first.


    So Lin Tianbiao came. Even if he fell into a cold field that made him feel embarrassed and uncomfortable at this time, he had to continue to install it.


    "I hope you can trust me." Lin Tianbiao said very sincerely.


    "Not yet." Lu Ping replied very bluntly.


    This makes Lin Tianbiao a little crazy.


    "What can I do to make you feel credible?" Lin Tianbiao was half true and half false.


    Lu Ping thought.


    "Kill Zhuo Qing." He said.


    "I can''t do this..." Lin Tianbiao looked speechless. Who do you think you are? Even if he and Zhuo Qing don''t have such a temporary alliance, even if he is really innocent, he can''t do such a risky thing to win Lu Ping''s trust. This condition is simply intended to make things difficult.


    As a result, Lu Ping shook his head and said, "I really can''t think of anything except this."


    "If you see people''s hearts for a long time, you will know." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Of course." Lu Ping nodded.


    "How''s your wound? It looks a little serious. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Yes, I can''t move now." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re still alive after being hurt like this. I have to say you''re still lucky." Lin Tianbiao said in a comforting tone.


    "Mainly because the other party doesn''t want me to die so soon." Lu Ping said.


    coming!


    Lin Tianbiao didn''t expect to bring the topic to the place he really cares about. He was excited. But naturally, there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Then why?" He said, "their purpose should be to kill you?"


    "They want me to tell the whereabouts of my other partners." Lu Ping said.


    "I see." Lin Tianbiao was disappointed. Those guys of Xuanjun Empire were really just such a simple purpose? He wanted to get to the bottom, but it was always too obvious. Lu Ping sincerely expressed his doubts about him. He could only be more careful to find out what he wanted to know from Lu Ping.


    Not once, just twice. Lin Tianbiao decided so.


    "Well, you''d better recover first." Lin Tianbiao said, "it''s too difficult for me to kill Zhuo Qing, but I''ll repair him for you as far as I can. But I think it''s useless. After all, it''s not Zhuo Qing''s personal will, but the Xuanjun empire''s wanted for you. Even in the college, it''s hard for you to maintain it. Of course, it''s different if someone speaks for you. "


    Lin Tianbiao finished the topic just now, but after saying goodbye, he continued to strive for Lu Ping''s trust, but led the topic to another place they were very concerned about.


    "Tell a big man?" Lu Ping suddenly smiled, but her eyes couldn''t help falling on the rabbit in the corner of the room. He remembered the lesson learned by academician Yao Guangfeng and Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Complain... If you say so, that''s true." Lin Tianbiao is a little helpless. There is a big backstage, which is also quite beautiful. However, the wording of complaint really looks promising. Why doesn''t Lu Ping have the art of using words?


    "In that case, go to Yao Guangfeng for me and tell academician Ruan." Lu Ping said.


    "Academician Ruan?" Lin Tianbiao was secretly frightened. Lu Ping really had a big backstage. Ruan Qingzhu, one of the seven academicians, ah, the backstage is big enough in Beidou college.


    "OK, I''ll help you." Lin Tianbiao was frightened. He still had to accept Lu Ping''s entrustment.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "Then you can rest first. Do you want to find elder martial brother Yan Ge to show you your injury? " Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Don''t bother. Elder martial brother Huoying has said he will find someone to see." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s good. I''ll complain for you first. " Lin Tianbiao smiled and walked out of the flat room. At this time, there was no one in the fifth courtyard. Only Huo Ying''s bamboo chair was parked quietly in the courtyard. Lin Tianbiao looked around. When he left, he didn''t say goodbye, which seemed to make him a little uncomfortable. But in the end, no one came out to greet him. Lin Tianbiao had to leave silently.


    After leaving the fifth courtyard, Lin Tianbiao really walked outside the Seven Star Valley. When he felt that there was no one around, he crushed another sound track.


    "Do you know what I''m going to do now? I''m going to report to Yao Guangfeng. " He said this to the voice of the voice turning out of the track.


    *************************


    Late, late

 Chapter 416

    Yao Guangfeng.


    The whole gate of Beidou mountain, that is, the gate of Beidou college, stands under this peak. Yao Guangfeng guarded not only their mountain peak, but also the only entrance and exit of the whole Beidou college. Yao Guangfeng''s students are at the forefront of all kinds of foreign invasion encountered by Beidou College for thousands of years.


    But this time, the crisis encountered by Beidou college came from within. From Qifeng to Qixing Valley, there are people involved, but Yao Guangfeng is an exception. At any time, Yao Guangfeng''s primary responsibility is external. Yao Guangfeng keeps the mountain gate, which has never been changed by Beidou College for thousands of years.


    Yao Guangfeng was not involved in the incident, but that doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention. Ruan Qingzhu, an academician of Yao Guangfeng, listened to the progress of things almost three times a day, then stood at the top of Yao Guangfeng three times a day, scolded waste to the north, and then continued to pay attention.


    It''s the same today, but the students who brought back the news didn''t bring a new request after saying the progress of the event.


    "Teacher, a new man named Lin Tianbiao wants to see you." The student said.


    Ruan Qingzhu, who had just heard the progress of the incident and learned that there was still no breakthrough, was preparing to scold. He was stunned when he heard this.


    "Lin Tianbiao?" Ruan Qingzhu is no stranger to the new person''s name, which is one of the few new people in this batch who impressed her deeply. If it weren''t for the fact that the spiritual power of cultivation didn''t match the category of power, she was afraid that she would have included this person in her Yao Guangfeng as early as the new person''s trial.


    "Let him come." Ruan Qingzhu was still curious about Lin Tianbiao''s intention, and immediately motioned the student to call Lin Tianbiao up.


    The student nodded and retreated. Lin Tianbiao came to the peak. Seven steps away, he already saluted Ruan Qingzhu.


    "I''ve seen academicians." Lin Tianbiao bowed slightly and didn''t move until he got Ruan Qingzhu''s reply.


    "Yes." Ruan Qingzhu answered and said hello. Then he came straight to the point: "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Tianbiao, who has always been meticulous and dignified, also flashed a funny look on his face at this time, but he finally said seriously: "I''m here to complain."


    "Complain?" Ruan Qingzhu couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Not for me, but for lupin." Lin Tianbiao immediately explained.


    "Lu Ping?" Ruan Qingzhu was more impressed by Lu Ping. She ate her rabbit and later made trouble in her Yao Guangfeng. She heard that the word "complaint", which was originally a little confused, was suddenly associated with Lu Ping''s name.


    She remembered.


    "You can make a small report to me!"


    She did say this to lupin. As a result, the tabloid really came.


    Ruan Qingzhu couldn''t laugh or cry. Anyone could hear it. At that time, he was just rushed there by words, so he said this. When she was so angry, there were students laughing. You can imagine how serious this is.


    This was just a step that Ruan Qingzhu asked for at that time. Who would take this seriously?


    Lu Ping is serious.


    I''m not only serious, but I''ve actually sent someone to make a small report now.


    This is to give yourself eye medicine, run on yourself?


    Ruan Qingzhu really thought so at first, and suddenly he was a little angry. But when I thought about Lu Ping''s words and deeds that day, I was stunned. I really acted according to my own words. It was like what the boy would do.


    So a joke that should have been laughed off was really taken as an arrow.


    All the Yao Guangfeng students around are smiling and secretly looking here! Some of them witnessed the scene that day and some heard about it later. However, Lu Ping actually came to make a small report after that. The God spread out, but no one expected it.


    Ruan Qingzhu also felt the eyes of the onlookers around him and stared back. The students took back their eyes wisely, but they also knew that when Ruan Qingzhu put his anger on his face, the anger was not very big.


    "That boy, what''s the matter with him?" Finally, Ruan Qingzhu decided to ask first. Everyone is serious. If she doesn''t go on, who knows what the honest boy will think.


    "Lu Ping, a wanted felon of the Xuanjun Empire, was badly injured by students from the Xuanjun Empire just last night." Lin Tianbiao summarized all the details in one sentence in the most concise language.


    Ruan Qingzhu frowned.


    She also heard Lu Ping''s story. Naturally, she knew it was quite troublesome. The person who wounded Lu Ping did not act on his own will. The Xuanjun Empire behind him was a kind of pressure for Beidou University. The handling of this matter is extremely measured. If you let go and ignore it, Beidou college will lose face; He protected Lu Ping, so he was hostile to the Xuanjun Empire, but it was not what the college wanted to see.


    Lin Tianbiao naturally knows the doorway. In his opinion, it depends on Lu Ping''s weight in people''s mind and whether he is willing to fight the Xuanjun empire for him.


    This decision must be very difficult. Lin Tianbiao thought that he didn''t expect an immediate reply, but Ruan Qingzhu responded quickly.


    "It''s blatant enough!" Ruan Qingzhu sneered.


    After listening to this, most people may only think it is a sigh, but Lin Tianbiao''s family origin, as soon as he heard it, Ruan Qingzhu robbed a reason first.


    This principle is not the principle of who is right or wrong between Lu Ping and the Xuanjun Empire, but the principle of handling affairs between Beidou college and the Xuanjun empire.


    Because the face of both depends on the joint maintenance of both sides. Ruan Qingzhu pointed out the word "blatant". That is to say, this time, the Xuanjun Empire did not act properly. No wonder the Beidou college did not save face for them.


    This is a level road!


    Lin Tianbiao immediately understood that he was also wronged by the Xuanjun empire. By no means did they have no sense of propriety and act so cautiously, but they didn''t want to leave any tail. They left enough room for Beidou college to deal with it. Let Lu Ping escape seriously, which is not the content of their script at all.


    Unfortunately, that''s how things developed. Now academician level figures have to stand on Lu Ping''s side, which can basically represent the attitude of Beidou college.


    "Go and call Peici." Ruan Qingzhu gave an order, and immediately a disciple took the order. In a moment, Peici with a cold look came to the top of Yaoguang peak.


    "Teacher." Even when she said hello to Ruan Qingzhu, there was no smile on her face.


    "Lu Ping, you should recognize him. He''s in trouble now. Go and deal with it." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Yes." Peici didn''t even ask what the trouble was, and ignored Lin Tianbiao standing by. After listening to Ruan Qingzhu, he immediately turned and went down the mountain.


    "Students say goodbye." As soon as Lin Tianbiao saw him, he quickly said goodbye to Ruan Qingzhu and chased Peici away. He will come to Yao Guangfeng to make a small report to Ruan Qingzhu. He has sent it to Yan Ge and the people of Xuanjun empire. Now, I hope they are ready to accept the accountability of academician Ruan Qingzhu from Yao Guangfeng.

 Chapter 417

    On the mountain road of Yao Guangfeng, Lin Tianbiao hurried slowly and finally caught up with Peici. Ruan Qingzhu acted simply, and her student was also quite decisive. The decision was made in an instant and the one who listened to the order left. The peak on Lin Tianbiao didn''t stay for a few minutes. With a few words, he had to go back again.


    "Elder martial sister Peici." Lin Tianbiao just heard the name mentioned by Ruan Qingzhu when he ordered people to be called. He remembered it. At this time, he caught up and shouted.


    Peici looked back at him, but his feet were not slow at all. Lin Tianbiao hurried a few steps faster and caught up with Peici.


    "Lin Tianbiao, elder martial sister Peici, please tell me if you need anything." Lin Tianbiao said with a smile.


    "No." As a result, Peici only returned two words coldly, ignored Lin Tianbiao and just went on his way.


    Lin Tianbiao, who hit a nail, still kept smiling. He just didn''t talk much and took a little step, so that he didn''t walk beside Peici, but retreated behind her. He followed him in silence until he reached the Seven Star Valley. Peici didn''t speak to him for the second time.


    "Where is Lu Ping?" Peici asked.


    "In the fifth hospital." Lin Tianbiao immediately replied.


    "Thank you." Peici said thanks and then returned to his previous state. He just went on his way and soon arrived at the fifth hospital.


    "I''ll say hello for you." Lin Tianbiao suddenly took a few steps faster and grabbed the front. He doesn''t have any pride of the Qingfeng Lin family. He looks like a young fellow serving people in front of and behind horses.


    Peici didn''t say anything. Lin Tianbiao came to the gate of the fifth courtyard in a few steps. As usual, he stopped and knocked on the gate that wasn''t closed.


    But in the past, Huo Ying always sat on the bamboo chair in the hospital. For Lin Tianbiao, whether he said anything or not, he always had a reaction. But this time there was no one in the hospital, only a bamboo chair quietly stopped at the place where it was every day.


    "Lu Ping, elder martial sister Peici has come to see you." After seeing that no one responded, Lin Tianbiao shouted again in the direction of Lu Ping''s room. It was a greeting. Peici also came behind him. Lin Tianbiao quickly stepped aside and let Peici enter the fifth hospital.


    "Which room?" Peici turned back and asked Lin Tianbiao.


    "This one." Lin Tianbiao hurried to the front again, led all the way, and knocked at the door in front of Lu''s bungalow.


    "Come in." Someone answered in the door, but Lin Tianbiao heard Huo Ying''s voice.


    Push the door and enter, you see Huo Yingzheng looking back here. Lu Ping is lying on the bed, but there is still a person sitting by the bed. His long silver hair is straight over his shoulders. It''s not Yan Ge.


    "Senior brother Huoying, senior brother Yan Ge." Lin Tianbiao said hello in turn, and Yan Ge turned around and smiled at him.


    Then Lin Tianbiao gave way: "elder martial sister Peici came to see Lu Ping."


    When he shouted at the gate of the courtyard, everyone in the room had heard him.


    At this time, he looked at the door. Sure enough, he saw Lin Tianbiao aside. Peici walked into the room. Seeing Huo Ying and Yan Ge, Peici nodded a little and said hello, then went to the bed and looked at Lu Ping lying on the bed.


    "What''s going on?" She didn''t wonder what the people in the room were doing. Looking at Lu Ping, she asked directly.


    Huoying didn''t know her purpose at all. She was a little surprised when she heard her coming. Yan Ge learned from Lin Tianbiao that he went to yaoguangfeng to complain. At the moment, he knew it, but he was as curious as Huoying.


    Peici didn''t intend to say anything to them at all, just waiting for Lu Ping''s answer.


    "Beaten." Lu Ping said.


    "Who?" Peici asked.


    "Zhuo Qing, I don''t know another one." Lu Ping said.


    "Who is Zhuo Qing?" Peici asked again.


    "Xuanjun Huguo college is a freshman from Beidou college." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll find it." Peici turned and left, just as she was at the top of Yaoguang peak. In the twinkling of an eye, she had walked out of the door.


    Huo Ying and Yan Ge are a little silly. Huo Ying didn''t know where she was, but Yan Ge was moved by Peici ting and Lu Ping''s determination. Because she knew that this was not Peici''s personal will. She must have been inspired by Ruan Qingzhu. This was the attitude of academician Qi.


    He and Huo Ying looked at each other and then looked at Lu Ping together.


    "What is your relationship with Peici?" Huo Ying asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping said.


    "What is she?" Huo Ying doesn''t understand.


    "I went to Yao Guangfeng to complain on behalf of Lu Ping, and then academician Ruan asked elder martial sister Peici to come." Lin Tianbiao explained quickly.


    "Complain..." the word was so cold that Huo Ying was stunned for a while, and then continued to look at Lu Ping, "so straightforward?"


    Not only straightforward, but also naive.


    But the question is, academician Ruan actually made a statement, and this statement actually told the position of academician seven?


    This surprised Huo Ying.


    At first he didn''t think the college would have a clear position on this matter. Because Lu Ping is just an ordinary newcomer. He came to Beidou College as a wanted person. His intentions are worth discussing. If the pursuit of him is just any force, Beidou college doesn''t mind showing the aura of the four colleges, so it will be protected. But now, it is wanted by Xuanjun Empire, one of the three ruling forces in the mainland. Beidou college is not stiff enough to carry this level of thunder for a newcomer.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for this new trial, it would be his teacher Li Yaotian. Against the background of Lu Ping, I''m afraid he has long been rejected by the dark box. Only Li Yaotian, who is serious and rigid, will ignore these factors and directly return the students who can enter his eyes to the hospital. However, Lu Ping, who was admitted to the hospital, did not show the characteristics worthy of vigorous maintenance by the college except for causing several riots. When Huo Ying thought about this situation, he was worried about the college. He was not sure what would be done if the college came forward.


    But now, the college has not officially appeared, but Ruan Qingzhu has sent her students with her will.


    Is this the personal will of academician Ruan or the disposal direction of the college?


    Huo Ying''s thoughts at this time are much more complex, but they are not limited to simple personal preferences and grievances. The four colleges that stand on the top of mainland practitioners are not such a simple place.


    Why don''t you go with me?


    Huo Yinggang had this idea, and Yan Ge sitting by the bed had got up.


    "I''m a little curious. I want to see it." He said.


    "Go together, go together." Huo Ying said.


    Yan Ge smiled, turned and told Lu Ping a few words. When she turned back, she saw that Huo Ying had hurried out. This kind of scene, but it has not appeared on Huo Ying for too long.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yan Ge said to Lin Tianbiao. After greeting Lu Ping, he walked out of the room and left the fifth courtyard.

 Chapter 418

    The room was crowded with several people just now, and it was clean in the blink of an eye. They were busy watching what Peici would do, but Lu Ping, the most important party, was left alone in bed.


    However, Lu Ping didn''t pay special attention to this. Even if he saw Peici coming to ask, he didn''t show special joy, as if he hadn''t expected it from the beginning. He just tried to move his body. When he found that he still had no way to act, he continued to lie flat on the bed in silence.


    Beishan new hospital, first hospital.


    Peici''s standard college uniform makes people know that she is under Yao Guangfeng''s door. All the hospitals are the latest newcomers. Who dares to neglect. However, looking at Peici''s cold look, no one dares to come up and get close to him. But elder martial brother Ji, who is in charge of the new Beishan courtyard, didn''t know where to get the news. At this time, he rushed to the first courtyard in sweat.


    Elder martial brother Ji is not under the Qifeng school, and he is not a great role in Beidou college. He was assigned to Beishan new college. In fact, he was not given the right of manager, but a role similar to that of housekeeper arranged by the college to take care of the newcomers.


    However, the newcomers know people well. Who dares to take this elder martial brother as a housekeeper? After coming and going, elder martial brother Ji found rare respect and flattery in Beishan new courtyard. After a long time, the big housekeeper became a bit like a housekeeper.


    But he can be a senior brother in front of the new people. The students from Qifeng came to the hospital, regardless of the order of admission. Whether their seniority was lower than him or not, he didn''t dare to think of himself as a senior brother. He heard that Qifeng students came and rushed to the first hospital. Before entering the door, he saw the back of Peici in Yao Guangfeng''s clothes and quickly shouted, "which elder martial sister is driving to the new hospital?"


    It doesn''t matter whether you are new or old, that is, you are a disciple of Qifeng. Elder martial brother Ji is willing to demote himself. The elder martial sister''s cry was so crisp that her eyes almost didn''t burst out. Apart from Lin Tianbiao, who is a new man of noble birth and amazing talent, how many people have seen elder martial brother Ji''s pleasant face? They really didn''t expect elder martial brother Ji to speak in such a low attitude with a smile on his face.


    But as soon as Peici looked back, elder martial brother Ji''s spring smile and running steps stopped immediately.


    "Peici... Elder martial sister." Elder martial brother Ji, who stopped, was abruptly split in two by him.


    "Senior brother Ji." Peici saw him, bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Don''t dare to be, how dare I!" Elder martial brother Ji dodged to the side in a panic. It seems that he can''t afford this gift. In fact, if you take the order of admission as your generation, elder martial brother Ji is really not low. If he had not been in the college for some years, he would not have been assigned to Beishan new college to take care of the new people. Obviously, this role is to be familiar with Beidou College from top to bottom.


    But in the face of Peici, who started much later than him, elder martial brother Ji really doesn''t dare to be this elder martial brother. After all, Beidou college is not very particular about the seniority of the entry-level students, but more about the respect of the strong. Qifeng disciples are better than his senior brother Ji, so he doesn''t dare to be any of his senior brothers. Peici was even more afraid. He clearly remembered that in this hospital, Peici, who was still a newcomer, taught him a hard lesson. Peici''s terrible strength has been experienced when he was just a newcomer. When her senior brother? Elder martial brother Ji would have knelt down if it weren''t for many newcomers around here.


    Peici didn''t care much about elder martial brother Ji''s attitude. Elder martial brother Ji didn''t dare to speak in front of Peici. He didn''t dare to go any further. He asked harmoniously: "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Peici coming here from Yao Guangfeng?"


    "I''m looking for Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing from Xuanjun Empire tianwu college." Peici said.


    Elder martial brother Ji was stunned. Although Zhuo Qing is not as eye-catching as Lin Tianbiao, he also has some background. From tianwu College of Xuanjun Empire, these are the people who are sure of the Xuanwu empire. They will form a group with their empire in Beidou college, which senior brother Ji dare not provoke. As far as elder martial brother Ji knows, Peici has no background outside the college. How can he get together with Zhuo Qing''s highly exclusive team?


    But the doubt in his heart belongs to doubt. Senior brother Ji doesn''t dare to ask. When he knows Peici''s intention, he has to hurry up.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go find Zhuo Qinglai. Where is he? " Elder martial brother Ji glanced around, but he didn''t know which newcomer he was facing, so he roared.


    Some newcomers who were familiar with Zhuo Qing had already called, but Zhuo Qing in the room had heard brother Ji''s voice. Without waiting for someone to shout, he had gone out of the room.


    "Zhuo Qing, this is elder martial sister Peici of Yao Guangfeng. She has something to do with you." Elder martial brother Ji immediately introduced to Zhuoqing.


    Zhuo Qing''s heart suddenly got up and down.


    Naturally, he easily linked the matter to last night. Lu Ping was mysteriously rescued. Obviously, he has a big backstage in Beidou college. How can he give up easily? Liu Wu and he immediately went to Tianquan peak and found Yan Ge to sum up together, but they didn''t even know who the other party was, and there was no specific means in a short time. Lin Tianbiao went to Lu Ping to find out, and he could only look at it step by step. I was worried about whether someone would find it. As a result, someone really came now.


    Yao Guangfeng''s people?


    Seeing the chill on Peici''s face, Zhuo Qing''s legs softened. Thinking of Lu Ping''s miserable treatment last night, the word "tooth for tooth" kept spinning in her mind. Several of his friends came to him quickly at this time, but Peici spoke first before Zhuo Qing spoke.


    "Go outside and talk, so as not to dirty the yard." Peici said.


    So as not to dirty the yard


    Zhuo Qing seemed to be attacked by the spirit of Ming, and his brain was buzzing. He looked around, Yi Feng, Yu Ran, Luo Qin, Guan Xun... What can these people do in front of Yao Guangfeng''s senior sister? Haven''t you seen elder martial brother Ji, who is a little proud of Lin Tianbiao on weekdays? Does he look like a plague chicken around this elder martial sister? This detail made Zhuo Qing quickly judge Peici''s arrogance.


    "Go and inform elder martial brother Shen." Zhuo Qing whispered to his little friend in a hurry. In fact, in his opinion, Shen Wuyin was afraid that it was useless. He only regretted how he forgot to ask Liu Wuliu for a direct contact way.


    Yi Feng''s four little friends didn''t intervene in last night''s affair, but looking at Zhuo Qing''s look, it is known that Peici''s intention is not good. At Zhuo Qing''s command, he wanted to deliver the letter, but Peici stood in front of him. The four didn''t know whether they would receive attention. For a moment, they didn''t care so much. As soon as the four people winked, Luo Qin and Guan Xun buried their heads and walked out. Peici looked at it without stopping. He just asked, "elder martial brother Shen? Is that your companion last night? "


    Sure enough!


    As soon as Zhuo Qing heard this, he was completely sure. But the other party regards elder martial brother Shen as his companion? This misunderstanding is clear when Zhuo qinglue thinks about it. Liu Wu, Lu Ping doesn''t know him. Naturally, he can''t say anything. Peici heard that he wanted to ask for help. He just thought he was his companion last night.


    "Elder martial sister Peici is looking for me. What''s the matter?" Zhuo Qing can''t help talking. Besides, she also wants to say more to delay time.


    "Go out and talk." Who wants Peici to go out of the hospital like this, "I''m waiting for you and your companions."


    ************************

 Chapter 419

    Anyone can see that Peici''s intention is not good, but only a few people know what happened last night. Even Zhuo Qing''s closest partners are unknown. Therefore, I don''t know when Zhuo Qing provoked the senior sister of Yao Guangfeng.


    However, there is no time to ask. Peici walked out of the first hospital. Zhuo Qing deliberately hesitated, but elder martial brother Ji, who was polite to him on weekdays, even looked at him severely without any false words.


    What is the origin of elder martial sister Peici?


    The appearance of elder martial brother Ji made Zhuoqing eliminate the last chance in his heart. He didn''t know that elder martial brother Ji''s fear of Peici mostly came from personal reasons.


    Walking out of the hospital as slowly as possible, he saw Peici waiting patiently outside the hospital. Luo Qin and Guan Xun moved quickly. At this time, they had run to the fourth hospital to find Shen boundless. But Zhuo Wuyin didn''t know what happened last night. He hurried to see Peici and immediately felt his head was big. He didn''t offend Peici, but he knew that the famous ice beauty of Yao Guangfeng was difficult to deal with. Don''t say he has no friends, even if he has friends, he can''t tell any feelings.


    "Elder martial sister Peici." Shen Wuyin hardened his head to greet him. He had the responsibility entrusted to him by the Xuanjun Empire and had to come forward.


    "Are you Zhuo Qing''s partner?" Peici didn''t know Shen boundless and didn''t ask him his name. He just asked directly.


    partner?


    Shen Wuyin felt even worse when he heard this word. They are usually called accomplices. They usually don''t do good. But I don''t seem to have done anything with Zhuo Qing?


    Shen boundless was in doubt. He only knew that the most important thing now was to find out the truth. It''s no use talking about human feelings with Peici. We can only occupy reason.


    "What''s going on?" He looked at Zhuo Qing and thought that Zhuo Qing would quickly say one, two or three things. It''s best to have some misunderstanding. Just explain it quickly.


    "I don''t know. I''m waiting for elder martial sister Peici to show me." Zhuo Qing is still lucky, hoping it''s not because of last night. As a result, at this time, I saw a line of several people walking slowly this way not far behind Shen boundless.


    Yan Ge, Lin Tianbiao.


    Shen Wuyin saw the two first and immediately felt that there was a savior, but then


    "You''re really dying. You can''t walk fast?" The woman in the group complained to the other one.


    Although the fifth courtyard is a new Beishan courtyard, there are not many people who know the residents of the fifth courtyard. However, Zhuo Qing was overruled by Huo Ying, and was severely beaten by Tang Xiaomei at the gate of the fifth hospital. She recognized them at a glance. Their faces suddenly looked ugly again. It was unlikely that the people of the fifth hospital would come to help him. Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao walked with them, afraid they wouldn''t come out easily.


    Sure enough, the group didn''t get too close. Finally, they just stood with the surrounding people, and then they watched together.


    Peici ignored these. Zhuo Qing asked, and she answered. In fact, she didn''t know the whole story in detail. When she went to see Lu Ping, she only asked one question: who is it. So her answer is very simple at this time.


    "Last night, you and your accomplices seriously injured Lu Ping." Peici said, and Bingbing''s eyes swept to Shen boundless again.


    "Not me." Shen Wuyin was swept by this vision, subconsciously blurted out and took himself out first. Finally, he looked back at Zhuo Qing with some meaning. He didn''t know exactly what had happened, but he had expected to get more or less. As for the so-called accomplice, he had vaguely guessed.


    As soon as Zhuo Qing heard that it was really this matter, the last glimmer of fantasy was disillusioned, and her eyes for help began to greet Shen boundless. Although Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao also played a role in this matter, Zhuo Qing also knew that the two sides were only temporary and short-term cooperation, which was not enough for him to rely on.


    The onlookers suddenly heard this. It''s no secret that Lu Ping is wanted by the Xuanjun Empire and Zhuo Qing, the students of the Xuanjun National Protection College.


    It was just that Lu Ping had such a background that she attracted Yao Guangfeng''s elder martial sister to stand out for him, which surprised everyone.


    There was a sudden silence, and everyone watched silently how it would end.


    Peici didn''t seem to have so much thought. After hearing that Shen boundless said it wasn''t him, he looked at Zhuo Qing and asked again, "who''s that?"


    Zhuo Qing couldn''t hide. It was too late to count on anyone to help. He simply gritted his teeth and replied proudly, "it''s the Xuanjun empire."


    Yes, anyway, someone has to investigate this matter. The context is not a secret. He simply pointed it out. Let''s see how the senior sister can deal with this sensitive issue.


    Who wants Peici to respond more positively, completely ignoring the answer of "Xuanjun Empire", just asked again: "I asked who your companion was last night, not your background."


    Who is it?


    Peici''s questioning hook made the audience a little curious, and everyone looked at Zhuo Qing.


    "It''s me." But the answer came from another direction, which made Zhuo Qing breathe. He was nervous and uneasy. At this moment, he went most of the time, because he knew who came.


    The crowd separated. The ugly Liu Wu stood there and looked at Peici with a calm look. He was prepared. After receiving the news that Lin Tianbiao is going to yaoguangfeng, he has started to move, so he can arrive in time at this time.


    Who is this man?


    Liu Wu is unknown. No one knows him at the scene. There are some whispers.


    Peici also didn''t know Liu Wu, but he didn''t want to inquire about the origin of each other''s name. He just nodded and said, "that''s you two?"


    Liu Wu, who was originally very calm, didn''t ask his identity or the reason when he saw Peici. He just made a final confirmation attitude. He couldn''t help but beat the drum. For a moment, he didn''t dare to answer positively, but turned around and looked at him obliquely behind him.


    "Wait a minute. There are several people here. I''ll say hello first." A voice came from the oblique rear. A man gently shook the paper fan and walked towards the pedestrian coming from the fifth hospital. The color of his clothes was immediately recognized by people with a little insight. It was the dress of Tianxuan peak among the seven peaks.


    "Senior brother Zhan Ren!" Shen Wuyin, who didn''t stay at Beidou College for a long time, paid special attention to getting to know people from all walks of life, but recognized him at a glance.


    Although others didn''t recognize anyone, they immediately knew the origin of the man as soon as they heard the name.


    Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak. Beidou Qifeng has its own functions in the college, and Xuanfeng is in charge of the right and wrong of Beidou college. In other words, Lu Ping was injured. If you really want to complain, it can be said that it is the right way to find tianxuanfeng. It''s just that it''s normal for practitioners to have fights, and Beidou college can''t help such private fights. If Bidou is injured and runs to Tianxuan peak to complain, he will only become a laughing stock. What tianxuanfeng will ask about is not usually such a trivial matter.


    But this time, the first disciple of tianxuanfeng went out in person, and it seems that Liu Wu invited him to help. But now, he ran to say hello


    ***************************


    Late

 Chapter 420

    People who know Zhan Ren''s identity can''t help but be surprised. When they see that he has to take the initiative to say hello to people, the people who are greeted can''t help being looked at differently. You know, elder martial sister Yao Guangfeng, who scared elder martial brother Ji out of his mind, Zhan Ren hasn''t even said hello!


    So in the eyes of the crowd, Zhan Ren came to the party from the fifth hospital.


    Yan Ge, some new people know it, and those who don''t know it have heard about it for a long time. Lin Tianbiao is already an acquaintance of them. At this time, he was even more envious of Lin Tianbiao''s extraordinary - the friends he made were all the masters of Tianxuan peak who had to take the initiative to say hello. It''s just that the other three people with Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao don''t know each other except Zhuo Qing.


    "Senior brother Huoying." But when Zhan Ren came here to say hello, it was not Yan Ge or Lin Tianbiao, but Huo Ying.


    Huo Ying nodded and said nothing. They didn''t come to watch the excitement. They were partial to Lu Ping. Sun Yingsheng once took the initiative to do something and was willing to help Lu Ping, but Lu Ping poured a glass of water to send him away. Now, seeing Zhan Ren appear with Liu Wu, they are pondering his position and attitude. As for his greeting, all three of them were just lukewarm.


    Because they all know Zhan Ren''s problems, his greeting has no practical significance at all. It''s just that this guy always likes to do some small operations to be different. At present, everyone has to wait for him to preside over this right and wrong, but he has to come and say hello first. Huo Ying and his party unfortunately became a tool for him to express himself.


    Therefore, just a greeting, not even a simple greeting, Zhan Ren has turned back to the crowd and enjoyed everyone''s onlookers and gaze.


    He liked the feeling, but Peici didn''t seem to notice his appearance and was walking towards Liu Wu. He looked at Peici. Peici also looked back at him, stopped, leaned slightly, and called "senior brother Zhan Ren".


    Zhan Ren nodded with a smile and was about to speak. As a result, Peici had taken another step and still walked towards Liu Wu.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Zhan Ren''s face. He doesn''t know Peici, but he has heard of the temperament and temper of the ice beauty of Yao Guangfeng. I thought he would be treated differently in front of this ice beauty with his identity and status, but now it seems that he doesn''t have any special preferential treatment.


    But he didn''t attack immediately. He just stood there and wanted to see what Peici was going to do.


    Liu Wu saw Peici coming towards him, but Liu Wu stood silent and helpless. He knows Zhan Pei well. He knows that this guy likes to show. It seems that the current stage can''t meet his performance. He has to build a more beautiful stage for him.


    So Liu Wu didn''t give in, so he waited for Peici to come to him, and then asked, "is that your technique?"


    Others sounded confused, but Liu Wu immediately understood what Peici meant. At this point, he is not going to do anything about it. After the incident, when he was looking for a relationship to dredge up, he finally got an important message.


    From the beginning, Lu Ping, a sensitive figure who can affect the relationship between Beidou college and Xuanjun Empire, has fallen into the eyes of senior figures on both sides. Turning Lu Ping out of Beidou college directly is a disposition that will neither harm the relationship between the two sides nor let either side lose face.


    It''s a pity that Li Yaotian is the host of the new trial practice this time. In him, this kind of thing can''t be solved so smoothly.


    So Lu Ping passed the test, but he was sent to the fifth hospital within a few days of entering the college.


    No soul power?


    Indeed, this is a beautiful excuse. What qualifications do people without soul power have to be among the four colleges?


    However, Lu Ping''s soul power was lost after he was admitted to the hospital. When he lost his soul power, he led the star into his life, which shocked the whole hospital.


    As a result, no one studied this matter carefully. Therefore, Lu Ping, who lost his soul power, was painfully entered the fifth hospital.


    This is not unusual. According to the conventional way of doing things at Beidou college, in any case, the college will also give four years to the first college, the second college, the third college, the fourth college, and finally the Fifth College. If students have already left Beishan new college, they will not directly demote them to the Fifth College for this reason.


    However, Lu Ping was directly sent to the Fifth People''s court because some forces were contributing to this. They didn''t want such a small person to stir up anything. It was only because Li Yaotian stopped in front that he made such a circle. As for Zi mu, it''s just an addition to Lu Ping''s eye-catching.


    Liu Wu didn''t know these plans, and Shen Wuyin and Zhuo Qing wouldn''t know them. Because the upper level will not easily express this intention, Beidou college is secretly giving in to the Xuanjun Empire and shouting out. Where does Beidou college put its face?


    Therefore, it can only be understood, not spoken.


    Liu Wu didn''t expect it, but Shen Wuyin and Zhuo Qing didn''t.


    Now Liu Wu understands, but things have come to this point.


    Their actions do not give Beidou college face, so if he wants to return this matter to tacit understanding again, he must greatly give Beidou college face back.


    Knowing this, Liu Wu actually had a bottom in his heart.


    Facing Peici''s direct inquiry, he simply nodded.


    "Yes, it''s me." He shouted, but his words were more than that.


    "A few days ago, some of my brothers had a holiday with Lu Ping. Someone came out for Lu Ping and repaired them miserably."


    "So I want to stand out for them, too."


    Liu Wu said so.


    "The reason is that Lu Ping is a wanted criminal of the Xuanjun Empire, and my brothers happen to be students from the Xuanjun empire. I can''t see Lu Ping''s behavior of killing the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee and the city master''s house of xiafeng. It''s human nature to have an opinion on him. "


    "If Lu Ping hadn''t entered Beidou college, I''m sure his end would be miserable."


    "But since you are already from Beidou college, of course you should abide by the rules of the college."


    "However, the young people are full of vigor, and there is still a conflict in the end."


    "Since someone came out for Lu Ping, I naturally want to come out for my brothers."


    "That''s it."


    After Liu Wu''s words, everyone was stunned. This means that this is not the action of Xuanjun Empire?


    Impossible?


    No one immediately believed it, but Liu Wu knew a very clever point: his identity.


    His current identity of Liu Wu has nothing to do with the Xuanjun empire. People who know that he is related to the Xuanjun empire will never jump out and say something at this time. So this statement will eventually hold.


    After that, even if he will be punished, it is not that the Xuanjun Empire does not give face to Beidou college. Then things went back to the beginning. Beidou college quietly kicked and walked flat as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Wu felt that the result could not be better. Even Peici, who was forced in front of him, nodded.


    "OK." Peici nodded.


    "So now, it''s my turn to stand up for Lu Ping."


    With that, she had already shot.


    *****************************


    Here comes the update! It''s a little late. It''s better to write at home than to go out. Fortunately, this paragraph has been conceived long ago, otherwise the consequences will be

 Chapter 421

    "You..." Liu Wu didn''t expect Peici to completely disagree with him. He said he would fight and was surprised. However, his heart was not so flustered, because his words had given a logically justifiable account of the incident. As for Peici, if he was no longer good, he would just eat some flesh and blood. It was nothing compared with being able to resolve the matter.


    What''s more, although Peici''s action was unexpected, his action was not very fast. Liu Wu still had time to parry. Maybe he didn''t even have to suffer the pain of skin and flesh.


    "Open!" Liu Wu drank and crossed his arms in front of him in time, trying to resolve Peici''s sudden blow. As a result, Liu Wu felt bad as soon as the two sides had a confrontation. Peici didn''t have a fast blow, but he was amazing. His staggered arms were suppressed in an instant. Then he didn''t go wrong, but staggered and stuck to his neck.


    He tried to fend off Peici''s blow, but Peici forced him back, and his running soul power was also stagnant. The power he was ready to use suddenly ended in failure.


    At this time, it was too late to dodge. Liu Wu clenched his teeth and suddenly improved his strength, trying to force Peici back. Unexpectedly, the spirit of power rushed into the air, and the just powerful and incomparable strength disappeared in an instant. Liu Wuzheng felt at a loss, but a stronger force than before rushed wildly at this time. Liu Wuzheng gritted his teeth and raised the spirit of force. In the blink of an eye, he had been subdued, recognized a thief as a father, and even swallowed him back.


    Card!


    With the sound of broken bones, Liu Wu''s people have flown back, and their arms in front of Liu Wu are beating back. They happen to give Liu Wu a mouth on each side. Then they have hung down softly, and Liu Wu''s people have rolled to the ground. Peici, who is five meters away, is just a gesture of pushing his palm, which seems to be the whole of the blow.


    But some people know that it is never so simple.


    Double ring!


    Some people have seen Peici''s power in this blow, which is a very clever spirit control skill. The Big Dipper seven peaks have their own advantages. Yao Guangfeng, who guards the mountain gate, has the most experience in controlling power. Liu Wu tried to reduce his strength with his strength. He really attacked the enemy''s strength with his own shortcomings. Unfortunately, he had no choice at that time. In the end, he could only win such a humiliating end.


    Those who saw the doorway were still sighing for Liu Wu. Peici''s body continued to rush towards Liu Wu. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with breaking Liu Wu''s arms with one hand, but Zhan Ren on the side could not see it at this time.


    "Enough." He yelled softly. A few meters away, his body was indescribable and elegant, but Peici''s new palm had been photographed at this time. Zhan Ren''s natural and unrestrained seemed to be destroyed in this terrible strength.


    But Huo Ying looked at each other at this time.


    Peici is not good at speed. With Zhan Ren''s strength, it''s not difficult to stop Peici before he takes the shot, but this guy has to slow down so much. He doesn''t stop until Peici takes the palm. Naturally, his showy character is taking off.


    Huo Ying and her family would like to see Zhan Ren find his teeth all over the ground by Peici''s slap, but they know from the bottom of their hearts that although the first disciple of Tianxuan peak is not likable, his strength is first-class and genuine. Although Peici is also very strong, I''m afraid he will only become a stepping stone for his show in front of this guy.


    Sure enough, Zhan Ren was natural and unrestrained. The newcomers stared wide and didn''t see what means he used. It seemed that he was just comfortable when he arrived, and Peici''s slap of flying Liu Wu had been dissolved immediately.


    Peici had to stop and look at Zhan Ren who stopped in front of her. There was no retreat in her eyes.


    WOW!


    Zhan Ren shook his hand, waved away the paper fan in his hand, gently shook it twice, looked back at Liu Wu, turned his head and looked at Peici. The paper fan snapped up again, nodded left and right, and said, "he''s out, you''re out again, everyone''s out. When is it a head?"


    This is naturally very reasonable. Hearing the newcomers nodding one after another, they completely forgot Zhan Ren. This truth was also pointed out in the fact that Liu Wu distorted it.


    "Why don''t we just get this back to the top." Zhan Ren said, his eyes turned, but he looked at Zhuo Qing and his partners.


    "It starts with you, then it should end with you." He said.


    "What about the other one?" He said, but asked about Lu Ping''s whereabouts.


    "Here it is." The sound came from the outermost end of the crowd. When everyone looked, they saw Lu Ping sitting on a bamboo chair and Ying Xiao standing by.


    Shortly after they left, Ying Xiao came to Lu Ping. After Lu Ping said he wanted to see it, Ying Xiao simply threw it on Huoying''s bamboo chair and moved it with people.


    "You are Lu Ping." Zhan Ren took a look and knew that Lu Ping was seriously injured at this time. He didn''t care about his disrespect in the chair.


    "I am." Lu Ping said.


    "Then you have heard what I just said." Zhan Ren said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping replied.


    "Do you want the whole college to be involved in your festival?" Zhan Ren asked.


    "I dare not." Zhuo Qing hurriedly replied with a respectful tone and a face of obedience. Because he had seen Zhan Ren''s position, he naturally did not worry about Zhan Ren''s decision.


    Zhuo Qing''s attitude satisfied Zhan Ren. He turned and looked at Lu Ping: "what about you?"


    "No." Lu Ping answered.


    "Well, then it starts with you and ends with you." Zhan Ren said.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Ren taught me a good lesson." Zhuo Qing said with a smile. Lu Ping is half dead now. He can take his life with one finger. At this time, let both of them cut off foreign aid, which is a most favorable situation for him. But I''m really finished like this. I''m afraid Lu Ping can''t do it either? Zhuo Qing is not sure about this. She wants to ask Liu Wu again.


    "And you?" After receiving Zhuoqing''s statement, Zhan Ren turned to look at Lu Ping.


    "So I can only stand up for myself." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s the truth." Zhan Ren nodded.


    "If someone hits me, I can only fight back myself." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s natural." Zhan Ren said.


    "If someone wants to kill me, I have to kill him myself." Lu Ping said again.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Lu Ping fell there rather than sitting on a bamboo chair. The voice was weak, and the whole person seemed to be in the weakest state.


    But it was the extremely weak man who said such a murderous sentence.


    That''s why people suddenly realized that this was the person who killed the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district and the city master''s house of xiafeng district.


    At that time, he was forced to what kind of situation?


    Are you dead or am I dead?


    Zhuo Qing flashed a faint timidity in his heart. He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t put himself in a situation without backup. He looked at Zhan Ren and hoped that there would be a way back.


    Zhan Ren smiled at this time. His smile was still natural and unrestrained.


    "When anyone is killed, he won''t wait to die." He said.


    ****************************


    Hoo, it''s finally written. See you tomorrow!

 Chapter 422

    What a word game.


    Those who heard the meaning of Zhan Ren''s words were thinking silently.


    This sounds like an answer to Lu Ping or even an echo, but in fact, it is tantamount to saying: when you are killed, looking for someone to help, it is not within the scope of the previous agreement, because it is only saving people, not coming out.


    Zhuo Qing was very satisfied when she heard this meaning.


    Lu Ping, however, didn''t seem to recognize this meaning and nodded his head there.


    "You fool!" Some people couldn''t see it anymore. They came forward a few steps, but Sun Yingsheng stared at Lu Ping with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "He''s saying that if you want to kill people, those brothers and uncles of others will have to save people." Sun Yingsheng directly broke Zhan Ren''s word game. There was no respect for the senior brother of tianxuanfeng between the lines.


    Zhan Ren was not annoyed. He would say so because he was reasonable after all. There''s nothing wrong with killing people in the college. He was about to say something, but unexpectedly, Lu Ping nodded and said to sun Yingsheng, "I know."


    "You know?" Sun Yingsheng was stunned.


    "Yes, I just want to clarify the rules. I know now." Lu Ping said.


    "Clear rules?" Sun Yingsheng can''t keep up with Lu Ping''s idea.


    "No killing is enough." Lu Ping nodded.


    Don''t kill?


    Everyone was stunned, and Zhuo Qing felt a chill for no reason. He couldn''t help thinking of a word that they used to threaten Lu Ping last night.


    Life is better than death.


    This guy wants me to die?


    Zhuo Qing looks at Lu Ping, who is also looking at him.


    Obviously, Lu Ping was beaten so hard that he couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak powerlessly. A finger was enough to stab him, but in momentum, he overwhelmed Zhuo Qing.


    What are you afraid of?


    Zhuo Qing is also very angry with herself. It is clear that Lu Ping has been reduced to such a level. The strength she can rely on has also been dissolved by Zhan Ren found by Liu Wu, but why do she still have such no confidence and feel uneasy in the face of such a useless man?


    He wanted to step forward and kill Lu Ping immediately, right here.


    But he knew it was impossible. Peici, people from the Fifth Academy, and even Zhan Ren would not allow him to hit him in the face.


    Just don''t kill. Is that the rule?


    Lu Ping won''t kill him, so conversely, he can''t kill Lu Ping.


    But besides killing, what other means can we use to deal with Lu Ping? Last night, Zhuo Qing didn''t give Lu Ping the slightest yield to the cruel torture that frightened her.


    So, isn''t this guy already in an invincible position?


    Because I can''t kill him, no matter how much I torture and humiliate him, it won''t help.


    This is really difficult.


    Zhuo Qing was helpless and couldn''t even look at Lu Ping. His eyes turned to Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu''s arms were broken, but he was always in a good mood. He was very satisfied that the situation was finally controlled and did not rise to the point where Beidou college investigated the Xuanjun empire.


    As for Zhan Ren''s teasing of Lu Ping, he should also be watching a play. Even if Lu Ping was cruel again, he suddenly said inexplicably that he had made clear the rules and did not kill. Liu Wu didn''t take it seriously.


    Because he knows Zhan Ren''s attitude better.


    He didn''t take these seriously, neither did Zhan Ren. Zhan Ren kept smiling and watching Lu Ping''s seriousness.


    How can there be so much?


    Zhan Ren thought. He just eliminated the disharmony caused by the incident. After that, he still waited for the seven star test, and then expelled Lu Ping from Beidou college.


    The next thing has nothing to do with Beidou college. What Zhan Ren wants is just such a result.


    This result has been doomed. Although you have heard several meanings of my words, whether you know what rules, whether you kill or not?


    Expelled from Beidou college, this is your end.


    No matter what you say or do, there will only be such an end.


    "Tut tut." The smile on Zhan Ren''s face gradually became cynical. The paper fan in his hand suddenly lit the road level.


    "I have some expectations for you." He said he looked forward to the day when Lu Ping was expelled from the college and his embarrassment and fear at that time. He must be in a good mood when he remembered this time again? Zhan Ren looks forward to it.


    "I won''t let you down." Lu Ping said.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhan Ren laughed, "good, good, very good." He said three good things in a row and turned away like this.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Why did the first disciple of Tianxuan peak, who had been favoring Zhuo Qing and them, suddenly appreciate Lu Ping and praise him three times?


    Only Liu Wu who knows Zhan Ren''s cards can understand Zhan Ren''s mood a little. Of course, he would not explain to anyone, but gave Zhuo Qing a wink to reassure him. Then he looked at Peici with vigilance.


    Zhan Ren left, but Peici didn''t. Now if she does it again, who will stop her?


    But at best, it means eating more flesh and blood. Liu Wuyi thought of this, but he took it easy, and his eyes looked at Peici boldly.


    Peici is still cold. She doesn''t look at Zhuo Qing or Liu Wu, but at Lu Ping.


    "Thank you." It was Lu Ping who spoke first.


    "You''re welcome." Peici said.


    "That''s it. I think so." Lu Ping said.


    "OK." Peici nodded.


    Then she left, went back to yaoguangfeng, looked for Ruan Qingzhu and reported what had happened.


    Zhan Ren''s appearance and behavior heard Ruan Qingzhu frown again and again, but he didn''t say anything. He just heard that Peici was sent back by Lu Ping at last.


    "This kid really aroused us?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Peici was silent.


    "Well, you go." Ruan Qingzhu waved his hand.


    Peici stepped down. Seeing the student''s figure disappear, Ruan Qingzhu fell into meditation.


    Different positions have different horizons. Although Peici is highly valued by Ruan Qingzhu, she pays more attention to cultivation and doesn''t feel much about the rest. She sees Zhan Ren''s actions, but she doesn''t intend to go deep into them. However, Ruan Qingzhu immediately knows the doorway and immediately knows that Lu Ping has been noticed by equivalent figures from the beginning.


    As one of the seven academicians, Ruan Qingzhu naturally understands the entanglement between Beidou academy and various forces.


    Lu Ping knows how sensitive the identity of the wanted criminal of Xuanjun empire is and how unpleasant it will cause.


    But she still doesn''t like such treatment. He is so careful to drive Lu Ping away. Although his face is infallible, he doesn''t know how much he has conceded to the Xuanjun empire. Outsiders can''t see this. Can both sides count in their hearts?


    So Ruan Qingzhu not only didn''t like it, but also was surprised. Because this step is really too big.


    Is this really just to take into account the relationship between the two sides and put the overall situation first?


    Or, don''t have a purpose?


    The road is flat. What''s the secret?

 Chapter 423

    Zhan Ren left and Peici left.


    Zhan Ren said to go, and no one could stop him. But Peici took the initiative to signal her to go.


    What the hell''s going on with this guy?


    Everyone can''t understand Lu Ping.


    Obviously, he is now a disabled man and needs life-saving straw most, but he took the initiative to let go of his strong support. Who''s going to deal with him now? What''s he going to do?


    Zhuo Qing has this idea very much. He wanted to get rid of Lu Ping immediately. But in full view of the public, the people of the Fifth People''s court are quite protective of Lu Ping. How can he do it?


    Zhuo Qing can only suppress this impulse and looks at Liu Wu with some struggle, hoping to get a glimmer of hope from here.


    But Liu Wu shook his head at him, clearly shaking his head.


    Zhuo Qing was disappointed, but helpless. He had to retreat silently without saying a word. His companions also left with him, even Shen Wuyin and Liu Wu.


    Seeing that there was no excitement, the crowd naturally dispersed. Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao from the fifth hospital stayed with Lu Ping.


    They also don''t understand Lu Ping and don''t know what his intentions and plans are. Lu Ping didn''t seem to want to explain.


    "Farewell first." After a moment of silence, Yan Ge took his first leave and didn''t say much. He left with a smile.


    "When I go back, I will pay attention to their movements." After Lin Tianbiao said something, the second one left and returned to the first hospital with the crowd.


    The rest are all from the fifth hospital, including Huo Ying, sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei, plus a Ying Xiao.


    "I''ll ask you a question." Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping looked at him.


    "Suppose we weren''t here, if they just killed you, what would you do?" Huo Ying said.


    "How dare I come here if you are not here? Even if I dare to come, how dare I let elder martial sister Peici leave? " Lu Ping said.


    "So you know that." Huo Ying said.


    "I don''t want to die." Lu Ping said.


    "Sometimes I really can''t see it." Huo Ying sighed. The others nodded again and again. Lu Ping, sometimes it seems that he is struggling to survive, but sometimes he feels that he is an idiot dying. I really don''t understand where his boundaries are.


    "Well, let''s go back!" Huo Ying winked at several people and walked slowly towards the fifth hospital.


    "Go, go, go." Sun Yingsheng understood and immediately followed. A trace of impatience flashed across Tang Xiaomei''s face, but she kept up silently after all.


    "Ah? Don''t take him back? " Ying Xiao was left at the end and asked in surprise, pointing to Lu Ping.


    "I''m really convinced." Huo Ying was speechless.


    "Ha ha ha." Sun Yingsheng laughed, and even Tang Xiaomei, who always looked fierce, couldn''t help smiling.


    "That''s right. He wants you to pretend to leave me and see how I react to being left here. " Lu Ping explained to yingxiao.


    "Oh, so... What''s the point?" Ying Xiao said, but he also gave up Lu Ping and walked towards Huoying and them.


    "My teacher received so many wonderful flowers this year!" Huo Ying looked up and sighed again.


    "Ha ha ha." Sun Yingsheng laughed again, turned back and pointed to Lu Ping and roared to the camp, "OK, take him!"


    "How to do it." Ying Xiao is a little angry. He was also a hot tempered man. Fortunately, he was taught a lesson by Han Li when he lived in the fifth hospital on the first day, which made him feel at ease.


    "Go back." Lu Ping said. Ying Xiao then turned back and picked him up with his chair, and the party went to the fifth hospital.


    At this time, Zhuo Qing stopped at the front door of the first hospital and looked back at Lu Ping and his party.


    "Well, don''t care too much." Liu Wu came to him and said.


    "Don''t care?" Zhuo Qing doesn''t understand what Liu Wu said. Lu Ping, why don''t you care about it all of a sudden?


    "This is not the place to talk." Liu Wu said.


    "Come to me. Elder martial brother Liu''s arm also needs treatment. " Shen Wuyin lost no time in appearing.


    Liu Wu nodded and walked towards the fourth courtyard. Zhuo Qing followed silently. His other partners in the first hospital were not summoned at this time, so they had to stay in the first hospital and watch the three leave.


    Beishan new hospital, fourth hospital.


    The residents here are students who have been in Beidou College for more than three years, but because of the special rules set by Beidou college in Beishan new college, these four college students who have been hospitalized for more than three years will not feel the treatment of senior brothers and sisters at all. They are in better condition than the students of the Fifth Academy. They have at least a complete year. However, as students of Beidou college, they have not achieved anything in three years, which is enough to be equated with people and incompetence.


    This year at the Fourth Academy is likely to be their last chance at Beidou college. The students of the fourth Institute cherish time most and seize the time to practice all the time. When Shen Wuyin took Liu Wu and Zhuoqing into the courtyard, the courtyard was quiet, but I could feel the fluctuation of soul power from some rooms.


    In such an environment, the boundary set by the soul force becomes inconspicuous. After Shen Wuyin brought Liu Wu and Zhuoqing into his room, he went to get the medicine bag and motioned that they could talk at ease.


    "Don''t care, it means he can''t run." Liu Wu said to Zhuoqing.


    "I don''t understand. Even elder martial brother Zhan Ren was looking forward to us, but finally he said he was looking forward to him." Zhuo Qing said.


    "That''s ironic." Liu Wu smiled. He didn''t expect Zhuo Qing to misunderstand because of this. But on second thought, Zhuo Qing didn''t know Zhan Ren''s temperament after all.


    "A guy who looks confident will end up in a miserable end. He is looking forward to this embarrassment." Liu Wu continued.


    "This means Lu Ping?" Zhuo Qing said.


    "Yes." Liu Wu nodded.


    "How to deal with him?" Zhuo Qing has come to the spirit.


    "Wait." Liu Wu said.


    "Wait?"


    "Wait for the seven star test, then Lu Ping will be expelled from Beidou college, and then let us deal with it." Liu Wu said.


    "You mean Lu Ping can''t pass the seven star test anyway?" Zhuo Qing said.


    "Yes." Liu Wu nodded, "I don''t need to explain too much?"


    "I understand." Zhuo Qing nodded immediately. At this point, how could he not understand that this is a little tacit understanding between Beidou college and Xuanjun empire. In this way, both sides will lose face to deal with Lu Ping, a sensitive role.


    "If we had known this, we wouldn''t have done it before." Liu Wu sighed. He wanted to make a move as soon as possible. He was also afraid that the longer Lu Ping stayed in Beidou college, the more he had a relationship and the more abundant his wings. According to his secret understanding, Lu Ping has had direct contact with many Qifeng first disciples and even seven academicians in just a few days after he was admitted to the hospital. This is extremely rare for a newcomer.


    "Now, let''s just wait?" Zhuo Qing is still a little unwilling. At this time, there are nearly 20 days before the seven star joint test.


    "What''s to worry about? He has no soul power now, and he is seriously injured by me. " Liu Wu said.


    "But, after all, there are still twenty days." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Twenty days..." Liu Wu pondered. Twenty days is really enough time to trigger many variables.


    "These twenty days may be a good opportunity for us to express our sincerity to Beidou college." Shen boundless, who has been listening but not speaking, suddenly inserted a sentence at this time.


    But he didn''t wait for the opportunity to explain in detail, because Liu Wu only listened to this sentence and immediately understood what he meant.


    Even if Beidou college has made up its mind to let Lu Ping be expelled after the seven star meeting, it will be very difficult for Beidou college if Lu Ping performs well in full view of the public.


    Therefore, in these 20 days, they can do something to ensure that Lu Ping has no strength to perform at the Seven Star conference. This is their greatest sincerity for the release of Beidou college.


    Even here, Liu wucai really realized the meaning of Zhan Ren''s previous arrangement.


    You can''t die, you have to live.


    Zhan Rencai is not worrying about the life and death of Zhuo Qing on their side. He is suggesting what they should do.


    Liu Wu took a long breath. This time, he almost didn''t understand his intention. If he self defeats himself again, even he will feel unable to explain.


    "We need to make some trouble for Lu Ping." Liu Wu confirmed this.


    "Oh?" Zhuo Qing is looking forward to it.


    "Shen Wuyin, you know more about the situation here in the new hospital. You say, what can we do to add some right and wrong to him?" Liu Wu looked at Shen boundless.


    Shen Wuyin feels gratified that he can finally have a chance to perform.


    ***************************


    I will write more today!!

 Chapter 424

    The fifth hospital.


    On the morning of the new day, Huo Ying, as usual, got up not too early, but not too late. He came to the yard and sat in his bamboo chair. Slightly close your eyes and feel the cool wind in the autumn morning.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of voices came from his ear, Huo Ying glanced at it. He saw another bamboo chair coming out of the camp and stood beside him. He turned to Lu Ping''s room and shouted, "do you want to play this?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping''s feeble voice came from the room.


    Ying Xiao immediately turned back to his room and helped Lu Ping out.


    "Can already go?" Huo Ying was a little surprised. Although Yan Ge praised Ying Xiao''s muddy medicine for Lu Ping when he came for treatment yesterday, he never thought it would take effect so quickly.


    "Barely able to stand." Lu Ping said. With the onset of efficacy, he can basically confirm that this drug has something to do with what he used in the organization that year. Although he doesn''t know pharmacology, the feeling that the medicine brings to the body is too familiar. But the efficacy is much weaker. It seems to be a weakened version of that drug.


    At this time, his feet actually just touched the ground a little. They were basically raised by the camp roar, rowed and pulled the ground and floated over. Then he was put into a bamboo chair.


    "Well, call me again." Ying Xiao calmed down the road and walked away on his own. He was not interested in sitting here.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping watched Ying Xiao walk out of the gate. Everyone has different cultivation habits. Different soul power and different powers have different cultivation methods. Beishan new college is only responsible for the daily life of the new people. Except for seven study days, there is no teaching arrangement. This is true of the first court, the second court, and the third, fourth and fifth courts. New people can only stand out from here by relying on what they have learned before.


    So everyone is working hard, everyone is seizing the time to practice, and yingxiao is no exception. It is rare for Huo Ying to lie on a bamboo chair in the sun every day, but now there is a level road.


    Learning from Huo Ying, Lu Ping also closed his eyes.


    As like as two peas, he is experienced in this kind of serious injury, but the drug is weak, but he is familiar with it, and can not use the state of courage and strength. It is exactly the same as when he is organizing.


    Seems to be back in the organization. Lu Ping thought. He didn''t have much emotion when he recalled that extremely cruel experience, but he felt very familiar. There are really not many things he can recall.


    He didn''t panic because he was familiar with it. He knew he didn''t have to do anything. Just wait for the drug to work. It just takes longer than before. The organization used to heal him. The worst one took five days to heal. This time, according to the injury and efficacy, Lu Ping guessed that it would take about nine days. This is a game he used to play. Now I don''t know if his judgment is so accurate.


    So they lay on the bamboo chairs with their eyes closed and no one spoke. But their mood is very different.


    Huo Ying gave up everything and lay here waiting for death. He was already desperate.


    However, Lu Ping did not give up any hope of survival. He was so badly injured and was still tenacious.


    Life is better than death. Lu Ping''s injury at this time is enough for many people. But from Lu Ping''s body, there was no pain of suffering, only the happiness and joy of surviving.


    Such a person should survive.


    Huo Ying thought silently.


    But what about yourself?


    He slightly opened his eyes and looked at the ginkgo tree in the corner of the hospital. I haven''t noticed for a few days. It seems that a lot of leaves have fallen from the tree.


    They were so silent that no one spoke.


    Huoying thought about her mind, but Lu Ping was not wasting her time.


    His inability to move does not prevent him from perceiving the power of controlling the soul. Generally, in this physical state, running the power of the soul will only increase the burden on the body and add injury to the injury. But Lu Ping is different. Ecstasy and soul lock were originally chains, but now they are like a layer of protection. No matter how his soul power works, it is still in the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, which can''t hurt his body at all.


    This allows us to continue to study his soul power, which is precisely the soul power left by Guo Youdao. This pair of Lu Ping is more urgent than recovering from the injury. He can feel that this part of the soul power that continues to operate is decreasing day by day.


    Lu Ping controls his own soul power, works in the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, observes the copy of Guo Youdao''s soul power on his operation, and tries to find something from it.


    But never.


    The operation may be too simple. Lu Ping thought. What he did was quite simple, just some use of soul power to perceive the environment. As for powers, Lupin really doesn''t know much. It''s not that he didn''t try to learn. It''s because he was imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock. He couldn''t even use a certain soul power in the past. How can he master the power with precise requirements for soul power?


    Only after receiving Chu min''s guidance can Lu Ping master the spirit of Ming.


    The soul of singing is just one of the soul power of Guo Youdao.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a plan to try.


    He remembered the rhythm he used to master the spirit of singing, and the rhythm he learned from Yun Chong, President of Tianzhao college.


    With this rhythm, he captured the soul of Ming from the power of six souls mixed together. Will Guo Youdao''s soul power change with the rhythm of copying?


    Lu Ping didn''t know any basis or theory. He thought of this method he hadn''t tried yet, so he tried it. A hundred times, thousands of times, regardless of the number of attempts, this is the way he has been practicing.


    The rhythm is aroused and the soul of Ming begins to beat. Unfortunately, everything only happens in the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock. Therefore, the effect of listening to soul is also limited in this confinement.


    But Lu Ping heard the sound.


    The sound of the flow of soul power.


    Lu Ping was surprised and lost his mind. The rhythm was not well controlled, and the operation of Mingzhi soul was immediately interrupted.


    Lu Ping did not hesitate or stop to think. He immediately continued and ran again.


    Sound is indeed the sound of the flow of soul power. It is confined in the soul lock, and the sound of the flow of all kinds of soul power. Of course, it also includes the voice of Guo Youdao''s soul power.


    I hear you!


    Lu Ping suddenly understood.


    The original method was so simple.


    With his listening spirit, you can hear the operation of Guo Youdao''s power. Although Lu Ping still doesn''t know the principle and logic. However, he can do it by rote, and he can try frantically.


    Running his own soul power, he tried to copy the voice of Guo Youdao''s power again and again.


    This is a way that only he can do.


    This is the way he is most used to and familiar with.


    This is the way Guo Youdao left it to him and let him master it.


    Try!


    Lu Ping starts immediately.

 Chapter 425

    The sixth level power that imprisons the cultivator''s soul and locks the soul makes life worse than death. Now it has become Lu Ping''s training ground. He was completely immersed in this absolutely isolated space sealed by ecstasy and soul lock.


    Here, he carefully controlled his voice and listened carefully to the sound of the flow of soul power perceived by his voice.


    Although it is limited and monotonous, Lu Ping feels happier than ever. This is an experience that he has never experienced in controlling the power of the soul. In the past, the use of trying to give full play to the power of soul has never been hindered by ecstasy and soul lock. Even if he finally successfully throws ecstasy and soul lock out of the air, he can only have a short and small continuity, which will be quickly cut off by ecstasy and soul lock.


    But now, he has no intention of letting the soul force escape from the ecstasy and soul lock. Although the extremely high-speed beating of the roaring spirit makes ecstasy and soul locking like a great enemy, Lu Ping even noticed the emptiness he is already familiar with when the power of soul runs at such a high speed. But this time, he firmly did not let the soul force drill into these empty spaces, but just continued to maintain this rhythm and let the soul of Ming beat constantly.


    In this way, it will not be operated intermittently. For a time, Lu Ping didn''t know how to control it. But soon he adapted to such a continuity. Everything seemed so natural. Such a continuity is the state that a power should have when it works.


    This makes Lu Ping relax. After all, he doesn''t have to race against time to make Mingzhi spirit show a complete rhythm in a limited time. But when he slowed down a little and tried to make the hurried rhythm clearer, the sounds of the flow of soul power suddenly disappeared at this time.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned, but then he understood. The effect of listening to the soul is to run at a very high speed. From this point of view, this is really not the listening spirit in ordinary cognition, as teacher Chu Min said. In terms of its effect and applicability, this is a more suitable name.


    Aware of this, Lu Ping will not relax any more, and quickly increases the speed of Mingzhi spirit. Continue to finish the rhythm as if to drill out of the ecstasy and soul lock emptiness.


    The flowing sound of the soul of Ming sounded again. Lu Ping struggled to distinguish between them. His own soul power became the biggest interference at this time. He must abandon the interference of these voices and find Guo Youdao''s soul power. But Guo Youdao''s soul power exerts this power with replication effect. The sound of the soul power is also very similar to Lu Ping''s.


    But there are differences!


    This has been recognized since the sound was heard and detected. Because Guo Youdao''s soul power is a little different from his soul power.


    He is six.


    And Guo Youdao is the connection of four souls.


    No matter what, the voice of the soul power of both sides will never be exactly the same.


    The spirit of Qi and the spirit of pivot, the two souls that failed to connect among Guo Youdao''s six souls, are the key.


    How?


    Lu Ping stopped for a moment and immediately had an idea. When he entered this imprisoned practice field again, he was not in a hurry to control the spirit of Ming, but controlled the power of his six souls and stabilized in an almost static state.


    For an ordinary practitioner, this is the normal state of soul power. But for Lu Ping, this is a state that needs him to deliberately maintain.


    Because the power of the two souls is in a different state. The soul power of ordinary practitioners is in the six soul cycle. Without control and scheduling, they will naturally and slowly grow in this cycle. However, Lu Ping''s soul power was imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, and could not flow in the six soul reincarnation. This circulation is the natural instinct of soul power, so Lu Ping''s soul power forms a state of constant struggle in ecstasy and soul lock in order to realize this instinct, which has become the normal state of Lu Ping''s soul power.


    At this time, he wants to change this normality and make his soul power in a more orderly and standardized state.


    Soon, Lu Ping forced his soul power to calm down, and Guo Youdao''s soul power also played its power effect. For the first time since he was locked in ecstasy and soul lock, he was very clever and quiet.


    It''s much clearer.


    Lu Ping was satisfied with the state of these soul forces at this time. Finally, I don''t have to catch it in a mess. The slow and static state allows him to quickly and accurately find the soul power of Guo Youdao''s life star.


    From the spirit of rushing, to the spirit of singing, to the spirit of Qi... And finally to the spirit of essence.


    Lu Ping perceives the past one by one. On the side of Qi and pivot, you can clearly notice the weakness of Guo Youdao''s soul. There is a world of difference between perception and penetration.


    Then next, it''s time to solve the mystery!


    Lu Ping controlled the soul power in this state, and then mobilized the soul of Ming to operate in a proprietary rhythm. In the past, Lu Ping can never complete so much control at the same time, because the time left for him is always extremely urgent. But now, when you don''t need to break through the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, and only use it as a training ground, time is no longer a problem. Lu Ping, with great speed, soon controlled both aspects very well. The rest of the soul power quietly and slowly dormant, while the roaring soul runs at a super high speed.


    coming!


    At the moment when Lu pingming''s soul just moved, Guo Youdao''s soul immediately followed, and he didn''t even miss a tiny moment. The same operation, the same rhythm. Then Lu Ping heard the voice of all the soul power, but Guo Youdao''s soul produced the effect, but there was no master to listen.


    What''s the sound like?


    Lu Ping began to analyze and compare the sound of Guo Youdao''s soul running with his own soul. Every moment under every rhythm is compared.


    Lu Ping carried on with great concentration.


    But no one would know that he was racking his brains to study the power of the soul at this time.


    Because of the imprisonment of ecstasy and locking the soul, even if he controlled the soul power in one way or another, from the outside, Lu Ping had no trace of the fluctuation of the soul power.


    Huo Ying doesn''t know at all.


    He has been lying quietly, and he is well used to it. But he didn''t expect that Lu Ping was just like this for the first time. He looked calmer and more down-to-earth than him.


    He didn''t bother. He wondered when Lu Ping could lie down so calmly and attentively, so he quickly passed the morning.


    One morning, four or five hours, can''t be said to be very short, but it can''t be said to be very long, but for Lu Ping, at this time, when he used it in practice, it was very long.


    Because of the speed with which he controls the power of the soul.


    For the same operation practice, when others complete it once in a minute, he doesn''t know how many times they have completed it.


    His cultivation, because of this rapid, proficiency growth, has crazy efficiency. His one minute is likely to top others'' ten minutes, or even longer.


    But the only thing we need is persistence and tolerance. Persistence and endurance of ten minutes of fatigue focus on one minute, and then ten minutes, an hour, or even longer accumulated from such a minute.


    This is exactly what Lu Ping needs most.


    **************************


    It''s too late, too late for a long time... It''s too late to say happy holidays. I have to wish you a happy holiday next year. Today this year, some people may not be very happy. I hope you can be very happy today next year!

 Chapter 426

    Gollum


    The slight bowel sound broke the silence in the yard and made sun Yingsheng, who was picking his teeth and entering the yard, listen to it. He looked at the two people lying on the bamboo chair as if they were dead. When they get up in the morning, they are like this; They were like this when they left the hospital; Now they come back by themselves, they are still like this.


    After this bowel sound, Huoying opened her eyes and looked at Lu Ping beside her. Lu Ping was unresponsive and remained focused on closing his eyes.


    "Who are you two protesting against here?" Sun Yingsheng walked towards them as he spoke.


    Huo Ying shook her head and looked quite solemn, which made sun Yingsheng, who was originally joking, smile.


    "What''s the matter?" As he asked, he looked at Lu Ping. It seemed that Lu Ping was responsible for the situation.


    "He seems to be practicing." Huo Ying said.


    After all, he was an experienced practitioner. Although he could not perceive any fluctuation of soul power on Lu Ping, Huo Ying made some guesses after paying attention to Lu Ping''s concentrated state. After all, he knows Lu Ping''s condition.


    "Oh? What is this practice? " Sun Yingsheng naturally felt it, but found nothing. He turned around Lu Ping and observed it twice.


    "Don''t disturb him." Huo Ying said. Lu Ping was so focused that they talked in his ear, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "So you''ve been watching him?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    Huo Ying didn''t answer, and sun Yingsheng didn''t ask. Although they live in the same courtyard, they are not friends. But Sun Yingsheng knows how indifferent Huoying is. The dying man is full of despair.


    But this guy has changed recently, after he lived in the fifth hospital from this Lu Ping. At present, he stood by Lu Ping hungry. Huo Ying, the first disciple of Yu Hengfeng, might do such a thing; But Huo Ying of the fifth hospital never.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Sun Yingsheng said and was about to go away.


    "By the way, feed the rabbit." Huo Ying said.


    "Why didn''t you go?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    Huo Ying was stunned, but she immediately reacted. Sun Yingsheng''s words mean that he doesn''t have to guard Lu Ping all the time, because he is not the only one who will take care of Lu Ping.


    Huo Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    Because Lu Ping has changed, because of the boy''s calm and courage in the face of despair, and because of the boy''s tenacious pursuit of survival.


    But what about sun Yingsheng? When did the rich Sun family learn to take care of a kid of unknown origin?


    They all have different thoughts, but they have changed because of this strange kid because they saw something in him. Something they don''t have in their pretentious strongmen.


    Lu Ping continued to focus on cultivation. Sun Yingsheng gave Huoying only two steamed buns.


    Huo Ying is not particular about eating. His appetite has not been better since he called the Fifth People''s court. He has disgusted with any action paid for survival, and eating is only one of them.


    But today, Huo Ying ate one and a half of the two steamed buns. Sun Yingsheng''s eyes were as big as steamed buns.


    "I said, I''m going to leave one for Lu Ping, or one and a half." Sun Yingsheng said that Huoying of the fifth hospital he knew was like taking medicine. Half of the steamed bread must be enough. When will he live like this.


    "Don''t you feel bad about some steamed buns?" Huo Ying said.


    "My steamed bread is better than ordinary delicacies." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Really?" Huo Ying looked at the half steamed bread left in her hand. It was really very snow-white. So soon the half steamed bread went into Huoying''s stomach.


    "Anything else?" He asked sun Yingsheng.


    Sun Yingsheng was a little stunned. Subconsciously, he handed over two clean radishes in his hand. This was what he wanted to feed the rabbit. As a result, Huo Ying didn''t dislike it. He ate it soon, but he didn''t show a satisfied look. Instead, he continued to look at Huo Ying with questioning eyes.


    "I don''t believe it!" Sun Yingsheng angrily returned to the house. After a while, he had a bamboo basket in his left hand and a food box in his right hand.


    The bamboo basket is full of freshly washed fruit melons, emitting a faint aroma of fruit. The food box is full of exquisite cooked food. After opening the box cover, the delicious food diffuses quickly. The fruit is greasy and smells wonderful.


    "I''ll see how much you can eat." Sun Yingsheng stood aside with his arms in his arms. As a result, Lu Ping suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What a coincidence?" Sun Yingsheng was surprised.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looked around at Huo Ying and sun Yingsheng, and saw the fruit basket and food box on the ground in front of him. He was a little confused. He insisted on practicing without distractions. Until now, he was too tired to continue. Then he was ready to have a rest. As a result, the scene he saw when he opened his eyes was very different from that when he closed his eyes.


    "Eat." Sun Yingsheng only said two words.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered a word.


    His physical movement is still very inconvenient, but he can always rest this night and eat and drink water by himself. He ate slowly, and Huo Ying''s appetite was not as unpredictable as sun Yingsheng imagined. He picked a golden kiwi fruit from the fruit basket and stopped eating after eating it.


    He touched his stomach.


    For the first disciple of yuhengfeng in the past, such an action is somewhat funny.


    But it''s really full, not only the stomach, but also the heart. I haven''t had such a feeling for a long time.


    Sun Yingsheng kept watching Lu Ping eat. After watching for a while, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Do you know that you have no appetite when you eat?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping looked up at him.


    "Aren''t these things delicious?" Sun Yingsheng pointed to the food box in front of the road.


    "It seems pretty good." Lu Ping said.


    "Like?" Sun Yingsheng was very dissatisfied with Lu Ping''s wording, "it seems that you have no taste for delicious food."


    "It should be." Lu Ping nodded. He has never eaten anything good, and he can''t have any appreciation for it.


    "It seems that I shouldn''t give it to you." Sun Yingsheng muttered to himself.


    "No." Lu Ping said seriously, "if you give me more food, I will be very happy and look forward to it."


    "Oh?" Sun Yingsheng seems a little surprised. This sounds like a compliment. Yes, it''s just like.


    "What''s the food you don''t expect?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    Lu Ping thought about it and soon had an answer, an answer he had recently contacted.


    "Wild fruit of Yao Guangfeng." Lu Ping said.


    "Wild fruit of Yao Guangfeng?" In sun Yingsheng''s daze, the direction of this answer is too unclear.


    "What edible wild fruits are there on Yao Guangfeng?" He looked at Huo Ying.


    Huo Ying shook her head. He didn''t pay attention to such a thing.


    "So big, turquoise." Lu Ping described it.


    "Green skin? Your scale is so big! " Sun Yingsheng exclaimed.


    "At least it''s an option." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 427

    Lu Ping can regard green skin as a food choice, which Sun Yingsheng can''t understand. Watching Lu Ping almost eat up his lunch box, his face showed an expression of great regret.


    "What a waste." He simply went out of sight.


    After picking out the last shredded vegetable in the food box, Lu Ping also touched her stomach like Huo Ying, and breathed with satisfaction.


    Huo Ying smiled and pointed to the fruit basket: "fruit."


    The fresh watery fruit melons look very attractive, and the faint fruit aroma seems to be suitable for dissolving the greasy after dinner, but Lu Ping doesn''t seem to want to have a big meal, but he just shook his head and said, "I''m full."


    Huoying nodded, but still looked at Lu Ping, as if waiting for Lu Ping to say something.


    "I found a way." Lu Ping really didn''t hide anything from Huo Ying. He also needed an experienced practitioner to give him some advice and guidance.


    "What way?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Use your listening spirit within the ecstasy and soul lock." Lu Ping said.


    "Listen to the soul?" Of course Huo Ying knows this power. It''s called the spirit level. With the help of some instruments, he can listen to the voice of the spiritual power of the practitioner. It is often used by doctors to diagnose and treat the condition of soul power. What effect can this ability play? Huo Ying doesn''t understand.


    "My hearing is a little different from the general one. My teacher said, "it''s more appropriate to listen to broken, broken." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you say?" Huo Ying asked.


    "I can directly hear the sound of the operation of soul power, and judge a lot of things." Lu Ping said.


    "The sound of the operation of the soul force..." Huo Ying repeated. Although he had never heard of such a thing, he immediately understood Lu Ping''s meaning. It sounds like an extremely sharp and accurate perception ability. Therefore, he immediately realized why this thing had become the "one way" thought of by Lu Ping.


    "So do you hear anything now?" He asked.


    "Not yet." Lu Ping shook his head. "It also copied the broken sound, and then I heard the voice of the soul of Ming. I didn''t find any different details for the time being."


    "What about the other powers of the soul?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Other soul power?" Lu Ping was stunned. "All I want to use is the spirit of sound, the absolute pure spirit of sound."


    "That''s the law of your power, and what we''re looking for is the way it works. Do you know what I mean?" Huo Ying said.


    "I... understand!" Lu Ping suddenly. It''s true to hear that you use a simple voice, but the operation of the power of stealing the sky and changing the day can''t only use the voice. The soul of Ming is only the final performance when he forges and breaks it. It has the foundation of its operation, but all four souls have it.


    "I''ll find it right away." Lu Ping sounded as if he would run out in the next second. But in fact, he quickly calmed down, closed his eyes again without any external interference, and soon entered the world imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock.


    Controlling the power of the soul in a stable state that is easy to distinguish, Lu Ping starts listening again.


    Two spirits with the same rhythm began to beat, and voices came one after another. But this time Lu Ping did not focus on the beating sound of two roaring souls. But rushed to those calm soul forces.


    Rush spirit, let''s start here!


    Lu Ping, who found the right direction, soon sorted out the rush spirit of himself and Guo Youdao''s life star, listened to them and began to listen to their voices.


    Yes!


    Lu Ping was also excited by the long-awaited discovery. He listened again and soon found the difference between the second and third times. Guo Youdao''s life star''s rush spirit is not completely consistent with Lu Ping''s rush spirit. Lu Ping''s spirit of rushing keeps calm, but it is running for the performance of sneaking heaven and earth.


    Finally.


    Lu Ping also sighed. However, he did not wait to continue, but temporarily stopped.


    The cost of the morning was not fake. Lu Ping didn''t stop to have a rest until he couldn''t sustain himself. Just a meal is not enough for him to recover fully. Just now I just heard Huo Ying''s hint, so I gave it a try immediately. Next, we should take a rest first.


    "How?" Looking at Lu Ping''s look when she opened her eyes, Huo Ying actually guessed the answer. Sure enough, Lu Ping nodded: "yes."


    "Although it only needs the power of the voice spirit to cast, other soul forces are moving, aren''t they?" Huo Ying said.


    "I only paid attention to the spirit of rush first. It''s true." Lu Ping is still quite rigorous and doesn''t make a conclusion until he confirms the power of other souls.


    "If so, I have a inference that is not very good news." Huo Ying said.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This ability may not be as terrible as we thought. Copy each other''s ability and give a tooth for a tooth. The power is likely to create an illusion, or appearance. In other words, you feel that he has shown hearing failure, but his hearing failure is likely to have no hearing failure effect at all. " Huo Ying said.


    "Well." Lu Ping nodded, but he didn''t look disappointed at all. Instead, he smiled: "I''m really not surprised."


    Lu Ping is not surprised at all, because if it is such a power, it is in line with Guo Youdao.


    The realm of a thief who deceives the world and steals fame is false, and the copied powers are also false, but the whole world is afraid of him and is scared to death. The dean''s proud look can be mended by his brain. He didn''t think it was hateful at all, but he felt very proud.


    "In short, it''s still inference. You can master it first and study it slowly later." Huo Ying seems to feel better after Lu Ping heard the "bad news". She doesn''t know why.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. Just because he stops to have a rest doesn''t mean he''s not in a hurry. This is the last thing the Dean left him. We should master it anyway.


    "I went on." After enough rest, Lu Ping immediately said to Huoying.


    "Come on." Huoying nodded, looked at Lu Ping, closed her eyes and began to work hard again.


    Lu Ping has been working hard. What about himself?


    Huoying looked down at herself.


    Should I do something? So he succumbed to this incurable disease? On this bamboo chair, lie down like this all the time?


    no


    Huo Ying had such an answer to herself for the first time since she lived in the fifth hospital.


    He suddenly wanted to work hard, try to do something, try to live.


    Holding the bamboo chair, he stood up and looked at the ginkgo tree in the corner of the courtyard. Suddenly, with a wave, Tang Xiaomei''s customization on the tree was easily erased by him. At this time, an autumn wind swept through, and the yellow leaves on the tree were no longer customized to the outside of the hospital. There was a crash and scattered towards the hospital like a rainstorm.


    "Spectacular!" Appreciating the fallen leaves, Huo Ying exclaimed.


    "What the hell!" A roar came from Tang Xiaomei''s room, and her people rushed out of the door. Seeing the falling leaves, he looked as if he had been cut with a knife.


    "Go out and look at Lu Ping." Huo Ying said.


    "Hello!" Tang Xiaomei only came and said a word, and Huo Ying was already floating away.


    "Who is this ordering?" Tang Xiaomei muttered, but she didn''t care. The fallen leaves all over the yard almost killed her. She hurriedly began to clean up one by one. Sun Yingsheng also poked his head out of the window at this time. His face was full of doubts: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I want to die!" Tang Xiaomei is fierce.


    "Didn''t he always want to die?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "I''m really dying this time." Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Reflection?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    Tang Xiaomei was stunned. They looked at each other and suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 428

    Huo Ying, who walked out of the fifth courtyard, only felt that the sky was very clear. The haze suppressed in his chest for a long time was suddenly swept away in an instant, making his whole person seem to take on a new look.


    He took a slow step, but the direction was very clear. He had reached his destination before he went far.


    The fourth hospital.


    There are five courtyards in Beishan new courtyard, and the nearest four courtyards are adjacent to the fifth courtyard. Huo Ying stopped in front of the courtyard at this time. Without knocking, Huo Ying raised her hand and pushed the gate open.


    The fourth courtyard is far less lively than the first courtyard, but it is far less deserted than the fifth courtyard. The door of the courtyard was pushed open. Several people in the courtyard looked up and glanced here. It was Huo Ying. Everyone''s eyes were locked here.


    Yu Hengfeng''s first disciple, Huo Ying.


    There have never been many people who know this name, but for the newcomers of Beishan new hospital, they have only heard many names, and it is not so easy to see them. The Fourth Academy is an old student in Beishan new academy, but generally speaking, it has been admitted to the hospital for only three years. Many people have not seen Qi Qi academician and seven disciples. Originally, they only knew that this was a neighbor in the fifth hospital, but they never knew his identity. Until that day, when Chen Chu visited, a big senior brother called Huo Ying, but it spread all over the ears of everyone in Beishan new hospital.


    So everyone knew that this neighbor was Huo Ying, the first disciple in front of yuhengfeng.


    Now, the former apprentice suddenly visited.


    Several people in the yard looked at Huo Ying, but they didn''t come up to talk. If it were ordinary first disciples, they would have no time to curry favor. But the first disciple already had the word "Qian" on his name, and he still lived in the fifth courtyard. Where is the fifth courtyard? No one inquired more clearly than the students of the fourth Institute. It is only an ordinary courtyard, but the symbolic meaning is cut off, completely and permanently cut off from Beidou college.


    How big a mistake did a first disciple make when he was reduced to such a state?


    Thinking of this, no one dared to get close to Huo Ying. They just looked at him from a distance.


    Huo Ying''s eyes scanned several faces in the yard one by one, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for. After a pause, he asked aloud, "which room does Shen boundless live in?"


    Some people are still in a daze, but others have pointed. Huoying nodded and walked towards the room. Three meters before the door, he suddenly stood out again, smiled as if he had found something, waved and wiped it, and continued to walk forward. Shen boundless''s door was closed, but Huo Ying didn''t care. He stretched out his palm and pushed it. With a snap, the door opened.


    Huo Ying walked in at random, looked at the frightened and nervous faces in the room, smiled again and said, "are you busy? Don''t bother... "


    "Huo Ying... Elder martial brother..." Shen Wuyan was among these people. Seeing that it was Huo Ying, he got up and called dryly.


    They are naturally wary of discussing business in the room. There is a barrier with a radius of three meters outside the house. If there are intruders, there will be no launch, but they will be warned. The door has also been customized. Although it is only a simple closure, it takes a little effort even if the practitioner wants to open the door.


    As a result, the custom border with a radius of three meters has no warning, and the closure set on the door seems to have no effect. Shen Wuyan has just sensed that the closing of the door and the warning with a radius of three meters have been wiped clean. Who did it? In front of him, the former disciple of yuhengfeng is also Li Yaotian''s favorite student. He has great attainments in custom-made powers. Their little tricks were really in vain in front of him.


    "Shen boundless." Huo Ying looked at each other and pointed out his name. "I don''t have much time. I just say one thing: don''t disturb Lu Ping."


    Shen Wuyin barely squeezed a smile and was about to say two words. As a result, Huo Ying didn''t wait for his response. She really only said one word. After that, she turned and left. When she walked out of the room, she also took the door with her.


    "Ah, senior brother Huoying..." Shen Wuyan just recovered and jumped up to chase him. I didn''t think of the door. When I stretched out my hand, the door didn''t move.


    "This..." Shen boundless was stunned. He used his strength for the second time, but the door still didn''t move. He exerted his strength and added force. PA, the door handle was pulled down by Shen boundless, but the door was still tightly attached to the door frame.


    Shen boundless seemed to have realized something. He rushed to the window with an arrow and pulled it. Unexpectedly, he was as tightly closed as the door. Shen Wuyin sees Huo Ying walking out of the courtyard outside the window. He shouts in a hurry. As a result, Huo Ying is completely unmoved, so he goes straight out of the fourth courtyard.


    Several other Shen boundless companions in the room also tried in front of the door at this time. When they noticed the situation, they also looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" A man saw Shen Wuyan back from the window and muttered.


    "Close. It''s also a closed, simple custom ability, but it can''t be opened with the help of several of us if it is customized by others. What does that mean, don''t you understand? " Shen Wuyin said with an ugly face.


    "Why did he protect Lu Ping?" Another said.


    "If people want to protect, do they need any reason?" Shen Wuyin said irritably.


    They are here. They were trying to figure out how to deal with Lu Ping. From Liu Wu, Shen Wuyin finally felt the attitude of Beidou college. In order to protect the college''s face, Beidou college can''t tolerate them shooting Lu Ping in the college. But they were also willing to give the Xuanjun Empire face and expel Lu Ping from the college, which was at their disposal.


    But it also needs a legitimate excuse, and now they need to ensure that this excuse is established, so as to Hello, Hello, everyone.


    However, Lu Ping lives in the fifth courtyard. The other residents of the fifth courtyard are not simple, and they seem to have the intention of maintaining Lu Ping. Shen Wuyin is also organizing everyone to use their brains to study the scheme. As a result, the other party''s maintenance of Lu Ping is far more active than they thought, and even takes the initiative to come to the door. A simple closure will trap them all in the room, and the warning is already very obvious.


    However, this is not enough to dispel Shen boundless''s idea. He had already prepared to deal with several members of the fifth hospital, but he didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so clear and firm. Things got trickier, but it didn''t stop him. He aimed at Lu Ping, not personal resentment, but to carry out his mission.


    "With the customization set by the first disciple of yuhengfeng for us, we can discuss countermeasures here in a down-to-earth manner." After Shen Wuyin sat down again, in a word, he expressed his attitude and resolved the shock brought by Huo Ying.


    "If we can''t even break this customization, why should we deal with each other? To tell you the truth, I think that''s what he''s going to tell us. " A man ate a bowl of cold water, and the room was silent like death.


    Even if they knew from the beginning that the people of the Fifth People''s court were difficult to deal with, even if they knew from the beginning that they would not be able to fight the enemy. But Huo Ying''s trip left them enough shock.

 Chapter 429

    Huo Ying went to the fourth courtyard, but the fifth courtyard also came to the visitor just at this time. The visitor was thin and small, but when he appeared at the door, even Tang Xiaomei stopped what she was doing. Clearing the fallen leaves is very important to her.


    Bai Li.


    For some well-known reasons, the real power of the first disciples of Kaiyang peak is much greater than that of other first disciples, and their status is half higher. Wherever they go, they are people who will never be ignored.


    But Tang Xiaomei''s attention to him seems not limited to her identity. Seeing this will make the vast majority of people feel afraid, Tang Xiaomei showed her hostility without concealment.


    In a flash, she had flashed from the yard to the gate of the yard and blocked Bai Lizheng who was walking in the door.


    The four eyes were opposite. Tang Xiaomei didn''t give in at all. Bai Li, who was famous, looked tired and haggard at this time.


    "Please let me go." Bai Li said.


    "You are not welcome here." Tang Xiaomei said impolitely without moving half a step.


    "No place welcomes me." Bai Li looked at her and said. The dark messenger of Kaiyang peak has the duty of supervising each peak and each hospital. It can be said that he is the most feared and unpopular role in Beidou college. But this is their mission and responsibility. Bai Li''s words, for others, will show some helplessness and grievances, but from his mouth, there is no such color, but a bit of ridicule.


    "If you are so knowledgeable, please." Tang Xiaomei pointed out her hand and said "please", but her tone was the same as saying "go away".


    Bai Li shook his head calmly: "the fifth hospital does not restrict anyone''s access, not to mention my duty. Even if I enter the fifth hospital, you have no right to stop me."


    "You dare!" Tang Xiaomei frowned coldly.


    "I will when I need it. But now, I''m looking for him. " Bai Li looked at Lu Ping on the bamboo chair in the courtyard.


    Tang Xiaomei knew that her obstruction was unreasonable, but she let her aside because of her private resentment.


    "You won''t come to a good end." Looking at Bai Li passing by, Tang Xiaomei gritted her teeth and said.


    "There are really not many dark messengers who come to a good end." Bai Li said without looking back.


    After saying this, he had reached Lu Ping, but Lu Ping, who was completely immersed in cultivation, didn''t know all this. Bai Li looked up and down at Lu Ping. He was also confused about his state at this time. He looked back at Tang Xiaomei in confusion.


    "What about him?" He didn''t care about Tang Xiaomei''s attitude towards him. If he needed to know something, he immediately took the initiative to talk to Tang Xiaomei.


    "You don''t know what happened to him?" Tang Xiaomei''s words are ironic. She seems to have a deep festival with Bai Li, and every word is quite hostile.


    Bai Li was not surprised by this, but continued: "of course I know what happened to him. I mean, what''s the situation with him now?"


    Although neither of them deliberately called Lu Ping, they also talked for so long. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t even move his eyelids. Is it too much to say that you slept well? At this time, Han Li was awakened. Bai Li inadvertently looked at Han Li''s room. Although the neighbors of Beishan new courtyard did not know the identity of each of the five courthouses, the actual commander of his secret messenger was clear.


    "He is practicing now. You''d better not disturb him." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaomei finally put away some hostility to Bai Li, but she couldn''t use the words of supplication after all, and her tone was a little stiff.


    "Practice?" Bai Li continued to wonder. There are many ways to practice. Quiet meditation is one of them, but no matter which way, it will not be like Lu Ping in front of you. You can''t feel the fluctuation of soul power. What are you practicing?


    "Lu Ping." Bai Li called, which naturally used the spirit of Ming. It was full of penetration, but it was also gentle. But Lu Ping still had no reaction. Bai Li stood there pondering, but Tang Xiaomei on the side was ready to make a move, as long as Bai Li used any fierce means.


    But it didn''t.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Li suddenly turned around and sat down on the empty bamboo chair of Huo Ying next to Lu Ping. He lay down comfortably with a relaxed look on his face. Unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    Tang Xiaomei was stunned.


    The fallen leaves in the hospital have not been swept away. Occasionally, there is a wind, and pieces of leaves will be rolled to the ground. Some are those Ginkgo biloba in the corner of the hospital, but some are rolled into the hospital from nowhere.


    Tang Xiaomei stood quietly, ignoring the leaves that would annoy her. She seemed to have found something more important and stared at Bai Li.


    Watching him lying there unprepared, watching his empty door open and closed his eyes, plus he was alone again.


    opportunity!


    Tang Xiaomei''s heart was full of such words, and pictures kept skipping in her mind. The past, the real, and what she is planning to create right now. Driven by this idea, Tang Xiaomei couldn''t help taking a step forward. She was a little nervous, not worried about the consequences, but worried that she would not seize the opportunity. In that case, maybe there will be no chance?


    Tang Xiaomei, who took one step, stopped again at the thought of this, and hesitated again. Bai Li''s breath gradually became stable over there. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep on the bamboo chair.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Tang Xiaomei finally made up her mind and clenched her teeth to move forward. Suddenly, a hand caught her shoulder at this time.


    Tang Xiaomei suddenly turned back. She was so focused that someone came quietly behind her without feeling. Such loopholes are rare in her level experts.


    Sun Yingsheng stood behind her and looked at her. They can''t be said to be friends, but he knows something about Tang Xiaomei. He knew why Tang Xiaomei was so hostile to Bai Li because Bai Li killed her teacher. This matter is not secret. The wrong person is Tang Xiaomei''s teacher. Bai Li performs the duty of a secret messenger.


    Therefore, the college will not blame Bai Li for this matter, but praise him. The other disciples of the practitioner could not raise any objection. Only Tang Xiaomei, although she also understood right and wrong, still couldn''t accept her lifelong respected mentor, so she was killed. No matter how heinous the tutor was, he was always excellent to her and to other students. The whole thing did not involve his students at all.


    But all the students immediately forgot this and talked about the teacher''s hypocrisy and cunning with others.


    Tang Xiaomei can''t accept it. She wants to leave. The identity of Beidou college is far less important in her heart than the kindness of her tutor.


    But now, she suddenly found such an opportunity, an opportunity to avenge her mentor.


    Tang Xiaomei stared at Sun Yingsheng and motioned him not to do much.


    "There''s nothing so cheap." Sun Yingsheng patted Tang Xiaomei on the shoulder with his left hand and carried a cup of hot tea in his right hand. The style of the tea cup is ancient and simple. At first glance, it is not an ordinary thing.


    "What!" Tang Xiaomei lowered her voice and said, afraid that Bai Li would miss the opportunity.


    "I''m afraid he killed more people than you''ve ever seen. Do you think this is an opportunity?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    Tang Xiaomei is silent. She really doesn''t have much experience in this kind of thing.


    "Nervous, hesitant, lose vigilance, you''re going to die." Sun Yingsheng continued.


    "What''s more, you know in your heart that you have no reason to kill him." Sun Yingsheng said.


    Tang Xiaomei was still silent. A moment later, she suddenly turned around.


    "I went out for a walk and cleaned the yard." She said.


    "These guys lack the most basic respect for the rich. They really don''t want to stay here all day." Sun Yingsheng muttered.


    "Is that so? As far as I know, you don''t want to go back to your family, do you? " Bai Li, lying on the bamboo chair, suddenly said.


    ************************


    It was written on the train. I didn''t pay attention to the power. Suddenly, it was written that there was no power. Fortunately, it was automatically saved. It was a false alarm!!

 Chapter 430

    Sun Yingsheng suddenly spoke to Bai Li without much surprise. He was not surprised that Bai Li exposed his bottom. Bai Li''s identity is doomed that he will know many things that others don''t know. However, sun Yingsheng didn''t feel the need to answer this. He ignored Bai Li, held hot tea in his hand, carefully watched the gate where Tang Xiaomei left, and completely ignored Bai Li.


    Bai Li didn''t care about it. Seeing that sun Yingsheng didn''t answer, he closed his eyes again. He looked quite happy and slept again. The yard became silent.


    Sun Yingsheng took a few sips of tea and put the tea cup back into the house. When he came out again, he had rolled up his sleeves and really began to clean up the fallen leaves in the hospital.


    But the wind never stopped, the hospital lost the custom ability, and the leaves never stopped. From time to time, there will be a wind, and a two leaf yellow leaf will fall into the hospital. Sun Yingsheng doesn''t seem to know that just such a clean-up can''t fundamentally solve the problem. Generally, when one piece falls, he picks one piece and repeats it again and again.


    Finally, Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    This round of cultivation doesn''t last as long as in the morning, but because we have completely found the direction, the effect has accumulated well. At this time, I stopped. On the one hand, I took a break and made adjustments. On the other hand, I prepared several questions and wanted to discuss with Huo Ying. But when he opened his eyes and looked around, he saw Bai Li lying on Huoying''s bamboo chair and looking at him.


    "You?" No matter how calm Lu Ping was, it was inevitable that he would have an accident.


    "It''s me." Bai Li sat up and quickly stood up from the bamboo chair.


    "There''s something I want to say to you." Bai Li is not nonsense, very straight to the point.


    "Please." Lu Ping has never lost to anyone in his directness.


    "The seven storehouses of Yaofang have been stolen. So far, there has been no breakthrough in the investigation." Bai Li said.


    "What a pity." Lu Ping said.


    "I never deny that I have considerable doubts about you." Bai Li said.


    "You''re wrong." Lu Ping expressed regret.


    "Maybe." Bai Li said, "but if we can solve the problem when we need it, we don''t mind making mistakes and sacrificing some innocent people."


    "It sounds like you''re innocent, a little like me." Lu Ping said.


    "It was." Bai Li said, "the impact of the theft of the seven storehouses is not limited to the loss of medicinal materials. The overall doubts about the top and bottom of Tianquan peak, the weak supervision of dark messengers, and even the doubts about the penetration of Yuheng peak caused by Yan Zhen''s private actions are far more terrible than the material loss of medicinal materials. "


    "This amplification of chaos may be exactly what these potential opponents want to see." Bai Li said.


    "So?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Therefore, we need to control the situation, curb the spread of such terrible emotions, and stop the chaos expected by each other." Bai Li said.


    "One or two scapegoats can at least suppress the situation on the surface." Bai Li said.


    "It seems that I am fit to be this innocent scapegoat." Lu Ping said.


    "It was." Bai Li replied again.


    "But in fact?" Bai Li has used such words twice. Lu Ping naturally knows that in fact, the scapegoat may not be able to turn him.


    "Jin Qi." Bai Li said, "remember him well. His persistence has guarded many people. I hope you know that."


    "I don''t understand." Lupin shook his head.


    "Since you know it''s someone else''s fault, and since you can''t trace the truth incompetently, innocent people will bear the result. But you''re right. It seems so noble?" Lu Ping said.


    "Jin Qi is the noble one, and all you need to remember is him. As for me, if shame can solve the problem, I will be ashamed. It''s just a pity that I can only continue to cheer up on the basis of sacrificing my partners. " Bai Li said as he walked outside the courtyard. When he said this, the man had gone out of the courtyard and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Ping was silent, and sun Yingsheng stopped his repeated work of clearing the fallen leaves at this time. Both of them looked in a certain direction. Over there is Tianquan peak, the first disciple, who is sacrificing himself for the whole college. Bai Li specially came to say this to him. It seems that the college had planned to let him, the new man, carry the black pot. After all, compared with a first apprentice, which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    However, because of Jin Qi''s persistence


    Bai Li didn''t say much, but only said such a sentence. Jin Qi didn''t have to explain what he insisted on.


    Lu Ping was a little depressed.


    He and Jin Qi had known each other for only a few days, and the exchange was limited to several times. There was no deep feeling. However, the so-called nobility made him feel very depressed.


    "What a fool." Sun Yingsheng murmured softly and picked up a fallen leaf from the ground.


    Lu Ping was silent. Soon, he closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened.


    The news brought by Bai li himself gradually spread in Beidou college. Even in Beishan new courtyard, where new people gather, many people solemnly discuss this issue.


    "Have you heard? The medicine workshop of Tianquan peak turned out to be the first disciple Jin Qi, who stole it from himself. "


    "The three dead senior brothers found traces of senior brother Jin Qi''s killing."


    "Why did elder martial brother Jin Qi do such a thing?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you and I can know."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ping sat in the crowd in the dining hall and heard such voices all around him. It seemed that this matter was ready to be made public. Everyone was no longer particularly careful when talking about it, and talked about more and more details.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple, do you think?" Lin Tianbiao, sitting opposite Lu Ping, listened to these discussions and said to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping shook his head and didn''t express his views. He has recovered well from his injury and can now walk down the ground. The progress of soul power is also good, and it is being harvested every day. But these did not make him happy.


    "How is Zi Mu now?" He asked Lin Tianbiao.


    "I''m still asking." Lin Tianbiao said, "his care has suddenly become much more strict. I don''t know if he has anything to do with the theft of the seventh storehouse of the medicine workshop."


    "Will he be the same as senior brother Jin Qi?" Lu Ping said.


    "Maybe, there is no clear news at present." Lin Tianbiao did not come to this conclusion easily.


    Lu Ping has some doubts about this. He knew that Jin Qi was willing to sacrifice for the temporary peace of Beidou college. Lu Ping, who might have been a scapegoat, was spared, but what about Zi mu? If Jin Qi used his own sacrifice to avoid the involvement of other innocent people, Zi Mu should not be involved. Now he is under more strict supervision?


    It''s really not very simple


    **************************


    Come on, come on!

 Chapter 431

    Boom.


    Suddenly there was a thunder in the sky, and an autumn rain came suddenly. This was the first rain experienced by the newcomers after they came to Beidou college. Everyone looked out of the canteen.


    The raindrops were small and fell silent, but they were very dense and urgent. A newcomer who had just rushed into the canteen and the thunder were just the Kung Fu of front and rear feet, and water droplets had already hung on his face.


    "The rain is not small." After looking back, he went to fetch rice.


    The man who had finished his meal and wanted to leave was not stopped by the rain at this time. After the current one waved his hand and exercised a power, the rain only whirled around him and couldn''t fall up. He walked into the rain and floated away.


    The new people were immediately interested in this. They took shelter from the rain one by one and stepped into the rain one after another. For a time, it became a scene of competition. Some newcomers without this ability are embarrassed at this time. They can only pretend that they are not full and continue to linger in the canteen.


    From a strip of water, to cut off water, to a bright future


    All kinds of abilities emerge in endlessly, but they are really overqualified to cover the rain. However, it also shows that these newcomers who have not yet begun to accept the cultivation of Beidou college have their own extraordinary abilities.


    "Wow, the water is exhausted!"


    After another newcomer stepped into the rain, he made a water curtain on his head to block the water and lead away all the falling raindrops, which made the newcomers who knew this power scream again in the canteen.


    When Lu Ping heard the name, he couldn''t help looking up.


    The chairman of Zhiling district hospital supervisory committee, Kuqi, can use this power. One man fought the five of them alone and nearly defeated them. Unexpectedly, there were people here.


    The new man won the biggest exclamation so far and smiled proudly back at everyone.


    Lu Ping also stood up slowly at this time.


    "I''m ready." He said to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Shall I take you?" Lin Tianbiao also stood up.


    "No." Lu Ping smiled, turned and walked slowly outside the canteen. Lin Tianbiao didn''t move, and everyone''s eyes were cast on Lu Ping, even the newcomer who showed his best lead into the rain.


    Everyone is curious about Lu Ping.


    Because no one can see clearly Lu Ping''s strength.


    At first, I thought he was a waste wood, but after hearing what he did in the Xuanjun Empire, I felt that it was really not a waste wood that could be done. Then, Lu Ping''s events can be said to emerge one after another. For a while, he lost his soul power and was beaten half to death.


    Everyone is more and more curious about him. Now, is it time to see a clue?


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping, and their eyes slowly moved outward with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s injury has not fully recovered, but he is barely movable. Too fast or too urgent will lead to a lot of severe pain, so he walks very slowly.


    But everyone was very patient, so they waited and watched slowly. Finally, Lu Ping walked to the door, where some raindrops floated in with the wind, and the ground had been wet for a long time.


    Coming!


    Everyone''s expression became more serious. Lu Ping took the first step they had been looking forward to for a long time. Then, step two, step three


    Everyone looked and thought.


    Lu Ping didn''t walk fast. They thought for a while, and Lu Ping only went out for five steps.


    Some people began to take back their eyes, some looked at others suspiciously, and then, more and more confused eyes.


    "He didn''t use his powers?" Someone said what he saw.


    "He didn''t." Someone is sure.


    Lu Ping didn''t exert any powers. He just went out like he didn''t see the rain. Then, his body was soon swallowed by the thin and dense rain. His figure gradually blurred in the rain curtain and became blurred very slowly.


    "He still has no soul power?"


    "Probably..."


    No one dares to draw a conclusion about Lu Ping. Many people have turned their attention to Lin Tianbiao. He has been very close to Lu Ping recently. We really hope that he will come to solve our doubts.


    But Lin Tianbiao didn''t mean to say anything. He just sat down silently and continued to eat the food on the plate.


    Lu Ping walked in the rain.


    The rain had soaked his whole body in an instant.


    His soul power has not been restored, so it is impossible for any water section to block the rain, but even if he can do it, he will not.


    He doesn''t hate being in the rain. It''s new to him. This was an experience he had not had before he came to pick wind college. This was a memory he had after he came to pick wind college. Lu Ping was not embarrassed to revisit it.


    He walked slowly in the rain and returned to the fifth hospital wet.


    Rain is not small, but there are still people in the hospital.


    Two bamboo chairs, one was wet early, but a big umbrella was put up above the other. Under the umbrella, Huo Ying was lying on the chair, closed her eyes and rested as usual. Until Lu Ping came in, he opened his eyes and looked.


    "Do you like being in the rain?" He looked at Lu Ping and asked.


    "I can''t say I like it very much, but I don''t hate it at all." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you want to keep drenching?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Then sit down." Huo Ying said.


    So Lu Ping sat on his long wet bamboo chair, lay down on his back and drenched more thoroughly.


    "Some people hate rain." Huo Ying said, looking at the mountains in the distance. In the autumn rain, the Beidou peaks are hazy.


    There are many people who hate rain, but in Beidou college, the one who hates rain most is undoubtedly Tianquan star Chen Jiu.


    He likes sunshine and basking in the sun. Nothing disgusts him more than rain.


    At this time, he was in a bad mood. It happened that such a rain came again, which made his face gloomy, as if water would drip.


    "That fool!" Chen Jiu slapped him on the table. The two students in front of him were silent and shrunk their necks.


    They had never seen their tutor so angry. He was always careless, as if he had no heart. But now his anger could be seen in the crack in the hardwood table under his palm.


    "Elder martial brother, he..."


    "He wanted to die, so he had to let him die." Chen Jiu said coldly. The student immediately shut up and dared not say more.


    Chen Jiu got up, came to the window and looked at the rain outside the window.


    "The execution day was set after the seven star joint examination." He said suddenly.


    "Then don''t we still have time?" A student was pleasantly surprised.


    "This is the limit I can fight for." Chen Jiu said.


    "I will continue to step up." The student said.


    "Both a and B should be arranged." Chen Jiu said.


    "I see." The student nodded.

 Chapter 432

    The day of the seven star test is getting closer and closer, and even Songxi town at the foot of Beidou mountain has become lively.


    Not many people can tell when Songxi town was formed. This is the last stop before entering Beidou mountain and going to Beidou college. People living here have long been used to practitioners, and they often see extraordinary practitioners. At this point, the residents of Songxi town can even be more proud than the Dongdu people. Because Dongdu is just a center of political power, while Beidou mountain is a holy land for cultivation and a center for top practitioners.


    Therefore, if you find any training supplies, soul power props and even magic weapons that are rare in the East on the broadest and most prosperous street of Songxi Town, it is not surprising. The so-called relying on mountains to eat mountains and relying on water to eat water is not casual. There are many practitioners in the neighboring town of Beidou college.


    At present, the seven star meeting is imminent, and Songxi town will be more lively at this time over the years. Some are residents of the town, and some are visitors from other places. They appear here at this time and have something worth selling. I want to take advantage of the fact that the students of Beidou college have to cope with the seven star joint examination and come at this time.


    Zhuang Yong specializes in this kind of business. He himself perceived the realm of the eleventh heaven and stood out from the crowd in ordinary barren villages and towns, but he was an extremely insignificant role in Songxi town.


    But Zhuang Yong has seven years of experience in doing business here. When I came here, I met my fellow businessmen on the same trip and exchanged goods with each other. Zhuang Yong was ridiculed. In their opinion, the goods sold by Zhuang Yong are of low grade. Is this level of equipment or props valued by the experts and strong of Beidou college?


    Zhuang Yong laughed it off without making an excuse.


    At his present level, it is really difficult to get higher grade goods, but it is not impossible. However, Zhuang Yong has been in business for seven years. He has long noticed that although Beidou college has many strong people, the bazaar before the seven star test is really in demand and easy to sell, but it is just some toys of low grade.


    Zhuang Yong observed carefully and finally saw some clues. Most of those who will come to Songxi town for help before the examination are not the strong ones of Beidou college. Most of these people are below the level of three souls. They can''t give full play to their power with too high-grade equipment and props, which consume energy but are not pleasing. A decent guy who takes advantage of it will be even more powerful.


    Among them, Beidou college has the best business for newcomers over the years. When these new heads returned to participate in the seven star test, they did not know the depth and were uneasy. One in ten thousand opportunities to boost their own strength should not be missed. This year, Zhuang Yong completely focused on these newcomers. Walking along the commercial street in Songxi Town, I looked at the goods displayed by each family and found that there was no such targeted family as myself. Zhuang couldn''t help smiling. Soon after finding an empty seat, he began to organize his stall.


    While putting things out one by one, Zhuang Yong also noticed the passers-by, among whom there were many practitioners of Beidou college. At this time, there is still a week before the seven star test, which is the peak of trading in this season. Those who sell well, after doing business this week, can ensure that they don''t worry for a year, and even have turnover in the coming year.


    Zhuang Yong looked for the new customers he expected from the pedestrians, but he saw some different tastes.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere this year! Zhuang Yongxin pondered. His realm only has the perception realm of eleven heaven, but six heaven is in the spirit of Chong, and his eyesight is excellent. He is also very good at observing words and expressions in business. Although he has not talked with anyone from Beidou College for the time being, he only looks at one look after another. He is a little more serious and heavy than before the previous seven star conference, which really puzzles him.


    After thinking carefully, Zhuang Yong finally saw a familiar face.


    Every year I came to Songxi town to do business with Beidou college. After a long time, I naturally accumulated and knew several people from Beidou college. Zhuang Yong doesn''t want to climb high. He just wants to add some help to his business. In front of him, he is the one who can give him the greatest help.


    "Senior brother Ji."


    Zhuang Yong took a step after his stall, grasped the right time, and appeared in front of the, but he didn''t seem abrupt at all.


    The man naturally stopped. It was senior brother Ji who was responsible for taking care of Beishan new hospital. He was originally a housekeeper, but over time, people inside and outside regarded him as the leader of Beishan new courtyard. Zhuang Yong wants to start a new business. He flatters elder martial brother Ji more. It will be beneficial without harm. So when he saw it, he didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Elder martial brother Ji was extremely careless to Zhuang Yong. He didn''t lift his eyelids, but answered casually: "coming?"


    "The seven star test is coming soon. Naturally, I want to join in the fun. How''s elder martial brother Ji recently?" Zhuang Yong said as he felt his hand in his pocket. Elder martial brother Ji is the key person he wants to make friends with. Naturally, he is ready to take care of it. He knew that elder martial brother Ji had no ambition and attempt in the process of cultivation, and was more greedy for pleasure, so what he prepared was not training supplies, but some precious and exquisite playthings.


    Such careful preparation is in the heart of senior brother Ji. Zhuang Yong took over the thumb sized agate snuff bottle and couldn''t start. Seeing Zhuang Yong take out a big bag from behind the stall again, he even had a smile on his face.


    "Oh, you remember my preferences." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    "That''s senior brother Ji''s business. I can''t miss it!" Zhuang Yong said.


    "You are the most cunning boy." Elder martial brother Ji played with the snuff bottle, looked at the big bag held by Zhuang Yong, shook his head and looked helpless, "come on, how much do you want to pit me this time?"


    "No, No. It''s just that it''s not easy to come all the way. Elder martial brother Ji, why do you have to solve the toll for me? " Zhuang Yong smiled.


    "Come on, you''ve discounted everything in your fare." Elder martial brother Ji scolded.


    "Elder martial brother Ji is a sensible man." Zhuang Yong still smiles.


    "Take it." Elder martial brother Ji took a silver ticket and took the big bag in Zhuang Yong''s hand. You look good on your face.


    Zhuang Yong opened the silver ticket and looked at it. He was surprised: "senior brother Ji is forthright!" With that, he quickly folded up the silver ticket and stuffed it into his arms. He would not look at one or two silver tickets that usually fell on the ground. At this time, it seemed that he was afraid of being robbed.


    "All right, I''ll go around again." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    "Elder martial brother Ji doesn''t look at anything else." Zhuang Yong motioned to elder martial brother Ji for his booth.


    "I''ve seen it long ago. It''s all junk toys used by new people." Elder martial brother Ji despised me.


    "You really can''t get into elder martial brother Ji''s eyes." Zhuang Yong said regretfully, but he knew elder martial brother Ji that he understood his intention. Naturally, what he drew was also the housekeeper of Beishan new courtyard. Introduce more new people to himself. I have only one or two cheap goods worth thousands of Liang, but I have to find them all here!


    *************************


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the starting point in the evening. The book review can''t be issued, and the backstage can''t come in

 Chapter 433

    Zhuang Yong sent off elder martial brother Ji and waited patiently for the business to come. Elder martial brother Ji himself actually wants to take part in the seven star test, but he is not interested in any selling on the street.


    Few of those who can get into the Mountain Gate of Beidou college are simple characters. When elder martial brother Ji joined Beidou college in his early years, he was also a dragon and Phoenix among people, with unparalleled spirit in the world. It''s just that after a long time, it''s found in this place where dragons and phoenixes get together. It''s just that his talent and talent are not enough to see.


    Elder martial brother Ji also worked hard. However, he finally became inferior. After a long time, his heart will almost wear away.


    Now elder martial brother Ji has no illusions and no confidence to travel to the mainland. Settle down in the college and earn as much respect as you can with your qualifications.


    It''s a pity that practitioners always respect their strength. From the fact that Beidou college doesn''t pay attention to the dignity of elders and children, we can see one or two. How many of the first disciples of the seven peaks are really discharged according to the order of entry or the ages?


    Fortunately, elder martial brother Ji finally got a good job. Beishan new college is a gathering place for newcomers who have just entered the mountain gate and have not really gained the recognition of the college. His qualifications are deeply respected, and the big housekeeper becomes the master. Except when Peici was in the new house, his life has always been very comfortable.


    Elder martial brother Ji wants this comfort now. He doesn''t reject taking advantage of his convenience to seek some benefits for himself.


    In Songxi town before the seven star test, elder martial brother Ji came to visit every year. Zhuang Yong, who has been in business for seven years, knows that the newcomer is the best business. How can senior brother Ji, who spends all day with the newcomers, not understand the newcomer''s mind when facing the seven star joint examination?


    In his opinion, he is also a help. On weekdays, senior brother Ji likes to put on airs and talk loudly in front of the new people. He doesn''t do anything too special. Now I''ve walked around the business street. A large part of the reason why he will accept Zhuang Yong''s benefits is that he can see that Zhuang Yong''s things are the most suitable for newcomers. It''s good for newcomers to bring newcomers to Zhuang Yong.


    So soon after he left Zhuang Yong''s stall, the purchasing group of Beishan new hospital poured into the commercial street.


    "Is it over there?" Walking in front of him were several people from the fourth hospital, looking ahead and saying. This is the fourth seven star test they will take part in. Some of their predecessors who led them in the four institutes in their early years, later entered the five institutes and left sadly, and some finally gained recognition in the fourth seven star test. Now it''s their turn finally. The uneasiness in their hearts is far from comparable to the newcomers behind them. In particular, the largest number of new people in the hospital are very fresh and curious at the moment.


    Lu Ping also came with everyone, but fell at the end of the crowd. He has recovered from his injury, not that he can''t keep up with the speed of the crowd. Only few people knew him, and the students of Xuanjun Empire rejected him. They fell alone in the end, but wanted to be at ease.


    Lu Ping has no demands for procurement. Even if he has, he has no money.


    Beishan new courtyard takes care of the new couple''s food, clothing and housing for free, but Lu Ping has heard that there will be no such cheap things after Beishan new courtyard. No matter the cultivation or the needs of life, they need to meet their own expenses, and the practitioners are not detached enough to jump out of the money order.


    However, Lu Ping is not in a hurry for the future. At present, I follow the people out. I have been moving very little recently. I can move my muscles and bones.


    At present, the students of the fourth college in the front row saw Zhuang Yong''s booth guided by elder martial brother Ji, stepped up and walked over. The students of the third and second institutes followed closely, and only the students of the first institute were ignorant. For a time, they were separated a little.


    You should know that most of the things that will be temporarily crammed to strengthen yourself are not mass-produced drugs and props. This relatively rare object is naturally the first to have and then to none. The students of the fourth Institute have rich experience, and the students of the third Institute and the second Institute have also participated in it. They understand the truth in this regard. Only the students of No. 1 college can come to Songxi town to help with the seven star joint examination these days, but no one cares about this detail. In the final analysis, we are all competitors in the seven star test!


    The newcomers of the first hospital who were a little slow in response quickly followed, but naturally they didn''t have a good position in the front row. Zhuang Yong''s booth is not very big. Where can so many people watch together?


    However, the students of the first four colleges and universities acted quickly, chose what they needed very quickly, and left with satisfaction. Following the students behind, the efficiency is incredible. Almost everyone''s eyes brighten as soon as they come up, and then they pay quickly to pick up the goods.


    4¡¢ Most of the students of the third and second institutes did not leave here. This is also because Zhuang Yong is prepared. Isn''t this year''s four hospitals the same as last year''s three hospitals? I was born in the second hospital last year, but now I have become the third hospital?


    Zhuang Yong can actually recognize too many of them, but these students have never noticed the businessman''s attention to them.


    In this way, it is new and blank for Zhuang Yong to be a newcomer to the first hospital. The turnover rate of these people will be much lower, but they are important customers in the coming year. There are not many newcomers who can walk out of Beishan new hospital in a year.


    But I''m afraid this one won''t be his own customer. Zhuang Yong noticed the first newcomer to his stall and thought.


    His realm is not good. Based on his perception, he can hardly judge Beidou college, who knows things and knows more than the realm. He uses his sensitive eyes and ears to observe words and expressions.


    In front of him, looking at the comity of other newcomers to him and his plain eyes when looking at his goods, Zhuang Yong has determined that he is a figure and a leader among newcomers. I''m afraid this kind of person will not become a customer of the second people''s court the next year. He may also need it when he comes to Songxi Town, but especially for Zhuang Yong, a newcomer to cloth goods, it is estimated that his goods may not enter the eyes of these people.


    Nevertheless, Zhuang Yong came forward and greeted him enthusiastically: "what do you want, little brother?"


    The little brother in front of me smiled and didn''t answer, but someone else attached it, with a funny smile on his face: "Tianbiao, what do you like?"


    Sky watch? Beidou College''s current newcomer? Excellent?


    A combination of several key words, Zhuang Yong''s head melon is also fast.


    "It was originally the second young master of the Lin family. It''s disrespectful." Zhuang Yong said.


    "You''re welcome." Lin Tianbiao was not too surprised. After answering the voice, he bent down and picked up something from the stall, "how can I sell this?"


    "This..." Zhuang yongduo was very thorough. Seeing Lin Tianbiao picking up this thing, he was just an ordinary cross dart. He immediately knew that people really didn''t need anything here, but he was willing to collect such a business for him.


    "It''s just a small thing that weighs heavily. The second young master can take it to play. How much money can it cost?" Zhuang Yong said immediately.


    "That''s funny." Lin Tianbiao said and handed over some broken silver. It may be a little more expensive than the value of the cross dart, but it''s definitely not much.


    "Thank you, second young master." Zhuang Yong knew that others didn''t care about this. No one would accept him if he wanted to sell people here, so he didn''t refuse much and took the broken silver very obediently. Then he saw that Lin Tianbiao turned his head and looked back and shouted, "Lu Ping, don''t you come and have a look?"

 Chapter 434

    Lu Ping will come to Songxi town. It''s all Lin Tianbiao''s fault. This does not conflict with Lu Ping''s own wishes, so he should. Otherwise, in the state that he was ignored by others in the fifth court, how could he come to participate in this collective activity.


    When Lin Tianbiao came down from the college, he was still walking with Lu Ping at the beginning, but there were too many people who wanted to get close to Lin Tianbiao, and Lin Tianbiao was not good. He focused on Lu Ping and ignored others. Finally, Lu Ping fell behind the masses alone. However, when he arrived at the commercial street in the town and started purchasing, Lin Tianbiao thought of Lu Ping for the first time.


    Other newcomers have been used to seeing Lin Tianbiao and Lu Ping. They don''t think so recently. Zhuang Yong, however, found that someone asked the second young master of the Lin family to take care of him like this. He didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. Looking along Lin Tianbiao''s turning vision, he saw a young man who didn''t look very impressive in the crowd. After listening to Lin Tianbiao''s greeting, he was coming forward.


    The boy''s clothes are very old. They seem to have been mended several times, and some are small. Compared with Lin Tianbiao''s tailored suit, it''s just heaven and earth. What makes Zhuang Yong even more strange is the color of the clothes. With his eyes, he can see how it is dyed. When Lu Ping got closer, Zhuang Yong saw a few clean light colors on the clothes, and then compared them with the inexplicable dark colors, he suddenly reacted.


    It''s blood!


    That inexplicable dark color is actually unwashed blood. Has the young man''s clothes been soaked in blood?


    Who is this¡°


    Lupin?


    Lu Ping?!


    Zhuang Yongxin repeated the name Lin Tianbiao had just called several times, and suddenly he had to react.


    Is that Lu Ping?


    Lu Ping, who was wanted by the Xuanjun Empire, picked the Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee of the Xuanjun Empire and destroyed the city master''s house of xiafeng district?


    Zhuang Yong''s business is less in Changfeng Empire, but Qingfeng and Xuanjun often run. How could he not know that the Xuanjun empire was wanted in the streets and alleys. Although I remember that the wanted notice is not just a person, no matter how many people, everyone must be cruel.


    Lu Ping, there seems to be this name on the wanted list?


    Because there are several people, Zhuang Yongyi is a little unsure for a while, but anyway, Zhuang never dares to neglect this seemingly indifferent teenager who Lin Tianbiao takes the initiative to take care of, wears blood clothes and is wanted for suspected crimes.


    "Please, little brother." When Lu Ping arrived in front of him, he greeted him with courtesy. As for his perception, he also ran away early and secretly explored his body. As a result... There is no soul power!


    This is terrible!


    Zhuang Yong''s realm is low and he can''t judge the realm of a strong man. That''s normal, but now he can''t even feel the soul power of the other party. What a big strength gap?


    Zhuang Yong waited carefully for Lu Ping''s response.


    "Hello." Lu Ping said to Zhuang Yong, then squatted down and looked at the goods on Zhuang Yong''s stall. Soon, he raised them casually and asked Zhuang Yong, "what''s this?"


    "This is..." Zhuang Yong was a little stunned, with a little confused look on his face, but he still answered Lu Ping: "this is absorbing stone."


    "Stone suction? For what? " Lu Ping asked excitedly.


    "Sucking stone... Sucking stone is sucking stone, which is used to suck things." Zhuang Yong was worried about his pale eloquence, but he never thought of explaining the problem of "what is absorbing stone". It''s really too common. Even ordinary people may use it, let alone practitioners. Zhuang Yong told Lin Tianbiao that the cross dart was heavy, but in fact, it was the absorbing stone that absorbed the ground through the spreading and played a fixed role. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t see any goods. He picked up the suction stone and asked Zhuang Yong what it was and what it was for


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Ping suddenly felt a little laborious when he just picked up the suction stone. At this time, he put it back. Sure enough, he felt a suction force sucking the half large flat stone to the ground.


    "Interesting." Lu Ping nodded and commented on Zhuang Yong''s goods.


    Zhuang Yong''s expression was complicated. He couldn''t help looking up at Lin Tianbiao and the Beidou newcomers behind him. As a result, everyone has a damn expression. Lin Tianbiao and Lu Ping are close, but not to the point of Zi mu, so they haven''t learned Lu Ping''s common sense.


    You don''t even know suction stone?


    The newcomers whispered. One after another, they asked the students from Xuanjun Empire how backward the xiafeng mountain area is. They didn''t even suck stones. The students of Xuanjun Empire explained that xiafeng mountain area is remote and closed, but there are absolutely stones.


    At this time, Lu Ping had picked up another gray bead from Zhuang Yong''s stall.


    "This is a shining pearl. After injecting the spirit of point rush, it will emit light, which can be used for lighting at night." This time, Zhuang Yong took the lead and made an introduction before Lu Ping asked questions. Although the pearl is not a new toy, not even his goods. But if the stall is set up late and the weather is dark, put a bright pearl here to illuminate the stall. Lu Ping doesn''t even know the stone. The lighting Zhuzhuang is always blind. This is at least a little rarer than absorbing stones. At least ordinary people without soul power can''t use it.


    "Oh, oh. According to the Pearl, I''ve heard of it. " Lu Ping suddenly put down the beads again this time, but he didn''t pick anything again. After clapping his hands, he stood up and nodded again and again: "open your eyes."


    Open your eyes?


    Zhuang Yong feels that he is an eye opener.


    I don''t know him. I haven''t seen him according to Mingzhu. Is he really the guy who thought he had committed the biggest event of the year in the Xuanjun Empire? Looking at Lu Ping''s satisfied face, Zhuang Yong is a little lost. Those absorbable stones and shining pearls on his stall are rare. They are serious props, equipment and drugs that have the value of gain subsidies for a practitioner. Don''t you take a look?


    Lu Ping really let him down. Having seen absorbing stones and shining pearls, he nodded to Lin Tianbiao with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Don''t you pick anything?" Lin Tianbiao was also surprised at Lu Ping''s pale insight, but he asked with a normal look.


    "No, no money." Lu Ping patted himself. No matter how little he knows, the reason why he spends money on things is not strange..


    "It doesn''t cost much. You see what you need. I''ll buy it for you first." Lin Tianbiao smiled.


    It costs less than a few dollars. This means that Zhuang Yong looks down on the goods, but even if the second young master of the Lin family said this, Zhuang Yong can only be convinced. Not to mention the stall at present, it is to take out the most cherished toys he can get. I''m afraid it won''t attract the attention of the Lin family at all.


    "Well... Take this one." Lu Ping was not polite. He bent down and picked up the Pearl again under the attention of the people.


    "This?" Lin Tianbiao was slightly stunned and smiled, but he didn''t say much or ask the price. He casually took some broken silver and handed it to Zhuang Yong. Most people know how much the pearl is worth.


    Zhuang Yong wants to cry without tears. It''s not for sale at all. He''s going to light up the stall later. He came out with this one, but he didn''t think it would be bought!


    But Lin Tianbiao''s money came, and Zhuang Yong couldn''t say if he didn''t sell it. He had to push the boat and greet him with a smile. He said to himself: who is this boy in blood stained clothes!


    ********************************


    The parade was great. Let''s sigh.

 Chapter 435

    When Lu Ping got the zhaomingzhu, he gave way. Zhuang Yong stood behind the stall and was stunned for a while until another newcomer picked up another piece of goods from his stall. Zhuang Yong, who had just been polite to Lin Tianbiao and Lu Ping, seemed a little absent-minded. He glanced at Lu Ping''s departure direction repeatedly, as if he wanted to see where Lu Ping was going.


    But unfortunately, after Lin Tianbiao also stepped aside, the new people immediately rushed up, immediately surrounded Zhuang Yong''s stall and completely blocked his eyes.


    "That Beili bracelet, I want it!"


    "Show me the winner."


    "Sun stone, is that sun stone?"


    The newlyweds are completely out of order. The people in the front, the back and the middle are shouting what they want. At the beginning, they really didn''t expect that the booth introduced by elder martial brother Ji was so reliable. There were so many guys who closed their eyes and called their hands. At present, they are afraid of being late. They are scrambling for the first time. Some newcomers who want to buy the same item even start bidding by themselves.


    Business is so prosperous that Zhuang Yong''s face is naturally full of smiles. But there is still a trace of worry behind the smile. From time to time, his eyes still sweep away in the direction of Lu Ping''s departure - although he can''t find Lu Ping. But his men became more and more agile. They basically didn''t bargain with the newcomers and completed the transaction very quickly.


    Lu Ping, who left Zhuang Yong''s booth, carefully collected the zhaomingzhu.


    "It''s not something new. If you like it, I''ll give you a sack." Lin Tianbiao looked at Lu Ping''s carefully cherished appearance and joked.


    "When I have money to pay you back." Lu Ping said.


    "This money... Forget it. Whatever you say." Lin Tianbiao looked helpless.


    So Lu Ping began to look at the busy market, but Lin Tianbiao took out a money bag in his arms and carried it to Lu Ping''s eyes.


    "Use it first and return it to me later." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "How many are there?" Lu Ping took over, started with a heavy start, opened his eyes and saw that there was no silver in it, but a neat stack of gold leaves.


    "Count yourself." Lin Tianbiao didn''t care about this problem and waved to Lu Ping.


    "I''ll go over there and have a look." As he said this, he had gone straight away. It seems that Lin Tianbiao doesn''t need anything from the market in Songxi Town, but Zhuang Yong''s stall really can''t get into his eyes. Lin Tianbiao''s three spirits are far beyond the level of ordinary newcomers. With the unique blood inheritance ability of the Lin family, it will not die out in the whole Beidou college. After all, Sipu penetration is not so worthless. The largest number of people in the four colleges is Sipu penetration.


    Lin Tianbiao, who is equally separated from the road, strolls all the way, but he doesn''t show much interest in the stalls along the way. It didn''t stop until we reached the most conspicuous two-story building in the whole street.


    The door of the building was open, and the horizontal plaque with the words "treasure Pavilion" was hung on the door. Unexpectedly, there were signs of the circulation of soul power. It can be seen that it was not an ordinary object.


    The name of Zhenbao Pavilion is quite vulgar, but it can occupy such a vulgar name as its own name. It can be seen that Zhenbao pavilion has considerable history and details.


    Across the three empires, it is said that Zhenbao pavilion has 147 branches. There is no branch in the main city of Xuanjun Empire xiafeng City, but there is one in this small Songxi town. The reason is that it is backed by Beidou college. Zhenbao Pavilion serves practitioners and buys and sells all kinds of soul power items. How can the four colleges, which gather a large number of high-end practitioners, lack their existence?


    Anything that can enter the treasure Pavilion will not be ordinary. There is only treasure Pavilion, which is worth Lin Tian''s thought.


    Without hesitation, he walked towards the open door. There were two people in the door immediately. The extremely ordinary servants'' clothes showed their strength to run through the territory. However, after looking at Lin Tianbiao, they retreated back to the door without saying a word. Lin Tianbiao stepped in without saying a word.


    There is a screen in the door. After bypassing it, there is the lobby. There is no decoration, but there are a row of long four storey shelves on the left, middle and right. There are a wide range of drugs, weapons and other auxiliary small sundries and gadgets. The spiritual power of six categories intersects and flows here, which is suffocating.


    There are three people in the hall, two of whom are students of Beidou Qifeng. This is not a low status in Beidou college. At this time, they also measure the goods in Zhenbao Pavilion. Soon, a man turned out of the inner room at the corner of the lobby and respectfully came to one of the students and introduced him into the inner room. The transaction of treasure Pavilion will not be carried out in full view of the public.


    Lin Tianbiao looked along the right shelf and stopped in front of the 938 grid of the right shelf just after another person was introduced into the inner room. He raised his hand and didn''t touch the items in this grid, but he had touched the custom border set on the shelf. Soon, people came out of the inner room and came to Lin Tian''s surface. He looked respectful and didn''t say a word, so he led Lin Tianbiao into the inner room.


    The inner room is not big. There is a desk, a chair in front of and behind the table. There is nothing else. The visitor introduced Lin Tianbiao into the inner room, but without stopping, he directly pushed open the door behind the table in the cabin. Lin Tianbiao didn''t ask much, so he walked out of the door. People didn''t follow him. After closing the door, he sat back behind the desk as if nothing had happened.


    There was a courtyard outside the inner room. Someone had been waiting for Lin Tianbiao here for a long time. Seeing him coming out of the door, he immediately came forward and handed over a delicate mask as thin as a cicada''s wing. Lin Tianbiao took over, covered the mask on his face, and rushed to the spirit. The mask disappeared. Lin Tianbiao had completely changed his face.


    Then I walked towards the back of the hospital and changed the clothes that had been prepared by the waiting people.


    "How many people." Lin Tianbiao asked while walking.


    "Eighty seven people, I wanted to gather a hundred people..." the people around me replied.


    "Too much already." Lin Tianbiao directly interrupted.


    "Ah?" People around him were stunned, "but... It''s Beidou college!" He said.


    "Because it''s Beidou college, it needs to be more refined than more. There are 40 people." Lin Tianbiao said. After changing his face, he seemed to be a different person. He was not as humble and kind as he was in the college. Every word he said seemed to be irrefutable, which immediately disintegrated his doubts.


    "My subordinates are going to streamline." Said the man.


    "Go together." Lin Tianbiao said.


    The two passed through the courtyard hidden behind the treasure Pavilion. Behind the courtyard, there was a big room. It was silent. But when the door was pushed in, 87 people, not many and not many, waited quietly in the big room.


    They were not very orderly, but occupied a small piece of their own territory in this big house in their own way, and then waited carefully, on guard, on guard against the other 86 people in the house except themselves.


    Until Lin Tianbiao walked in, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered towards him, and there were countless kinds of quiet perceptions. More people''s perceptions kept sweeping around his face, and it was obvious that they had noticed the mask on Lin Tianbiao''s face.


    Lin Tianbiao didn''t pay much attention. The mask he used was called "traceless", which was specially made by the Lin family. The purpose was not to change into a specific person, but just to cover up his reality. No one can see through it casually.


    These people who felt the mask were first noticed by Lin Tianbiao. Everyone was surprised. The way they perceive is very hidden, but they are still perceived by the other party so accurately that the other party''s perception ability is obviously higher than them. They instinctively felt the bottom of Lin Tianbiao, but Lin Tianbiao followed them and explored their strength.


    There were so many people in Nuo Da''s room, but they still kept silent and tested each other silently.


    It is not easy to sift out more than half of the 87 people who have already been carefully selected. Lin Tianbiao''s perception is only a preliminary understanding. He believed that his subordinates thought it was just such a simple perception and would not find any inappropriate candidates. There was one person who wanted to make Lin Tianbiao frown slightly. The subordinates on one side immediately noticed Lin Tianbiao''s reaction. Following his eyes, they immediately found the target Lin Tianbiao was paying attention to - the guy sitting in the corner of the big house, wearing a straw hat and covering his face.


    But Lin Tianbiao''s subordinates immediately knew who he was, because he also had a deep impression on him.


    "The spirit of strength is terrible." Before Lin Tianbiao spoke, he said.


    "More than bad." Lin Tianbiao said that from this person, he hardly felt the spirit of power. Can such a person be an excellent assassin?


    "He is a good hand with poison." The subordinates immediately explained why this man appeared among the 87 people. "Although the spirit of power limited his mobility, his powers..." the subordinates said.


    "What is it?" Lin Tianbiao asked, it''s just perception. It''s impossible to find out what the practitioner''s power is.


    "And follow the trend." Said the subordinate.


    "Oh, good choice." Lin Tianbiao nodded and approved his subordinates'' reasons. And the spirit of Qi ability, which moves with the wind, is really a great ability to make up for the lack of action for a guy with poor spirit of force.


    Indeed, none of the 87 people can be screened out by perception.


    "Get the details." Lin Tianbiao retreated from the big room as he spoke. There were 87 people in the room, and there was still no sound. They are patient, calm and excellent assassins. They can wait until they receive the task and the right time.


    But Lin Tianbiao will choose another forty from these eighty-seven.


    I hope time can. He looked at the sky and thought. When he walked into the treasure Pavilion, he deliberately let some people see it, but if he didn''t go out for too long, it''s inevitable that there are still some strange things. Although no one may notice here, Lin Tianbiao is not allowed to take this risk.


    "Let''s talk about the forty people you suggested." Lin Tianbiao said that he believed that his subordinates who set out to arrange all this should already have an answer in mind at this time.


    "First of all, the one you just noticed should not be excluded." The subordinates really had the answer in mind and began to report.


    ***************************


    Good morning

 Chapter 436

    After Lin Tianbiao walked out of the treasure Pavilion, he took another look at the sky and showed a trace of satisfaction. He spent less than an hour in it. It''s not surprising that such time was spent in the exquisite treasure Pavilion. However, the selection of 40 of the 87 elites in such a short period of time is due to the full and meticulous work of their subordinates. Although the choice was somewhat difficult, it was finally completed very efficiently.


    How the screened killers explain the arrangement is not what Lin Tianbiao needs to worry about. At this time, he was very happy and relaxed. He had begun to look forward to that moment.


    He was looking up the street.


    The streets are still crowded, and Beidou college accounts for the vast majority, but there are also many practitioners who come to Taobao in Songxi town at this time.


    Practitioners who are qualified to enter the treasure Pavilion and come out with a satisfied look will attract some envious eyes. Lin Tianbiao smiled and walked slowly into the stream of people on the street.


    Not at all, Lin Tianbiao returned to the head of the street. Zhuang Yong''s stall was still there, but it was no longer surrounded by new people. In less than an hour, Zhuang Yong completed his business with great efficiency and sent all the newcomers away with satisfaction. At this time, he also accepted the envy of other businessmen around him. There are still some goods on his stall, but it seems that Zhuang Yong is very satisfied with today''s transaction. He has closed the stall so early.


    Lin Tianbiao, who had other plans to go to Zhenbao Pavilion and was not moved by the goods, came directly to Zhuang Yong''s booth.


    "Second young master." Seeing Lin Tianbiao''s Zhuang Yong, he quickly put down what he was packing and greeted Lin Tianbiao.


    Lin Tianbiao smiled, leaned over and casually picked up a dagger from Zhuang Yong''s unfinished goods and played with it in his hand.


    "Does the second young master like it? Then take it and play. " Zhuang Yong said immediately.


    "How much is it?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    Zhuang Yong smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    "A silver or two." He raised a finger and gave Lin Tianbiao a big discount. Although this dagger is not a magic weapon, it is also made by a good craftsman. It costs less than one or two silver.


    "It''s cheap." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Thank you for your care." Zhuang Yongzheng said, Lin Tianbiao''s right hand holding the dagger suddenly had to look forward. Before Zhuang Yong was surprised, the dagger flashed across his face with a cold light and nailed it to the container piled up against the wall behind Zhuang Yong.


    "What about those?" Lin Tianbiao continued to ask the price calmly.


    Zhuang Yong suddenly turned back and saw that the dagger was nailed to the third box in the second row.


    The dagger was still trembling slightly and humming.


    Zhuang Yong''s face turned a little white. If this dagger is half an inch lower, it will just pierce into the small soul stone embedded in the box.


    Among all the containers of Zhuang Yong, there is only such a small soul stone hidden in the wooden board of this container. The soul power contained in the soul stone maintains the custom set on this container.


    This knife


    Zhuang Yong felt uneasy, but when he turned back to face Lin Tianbiao, he couldn''t see the slightest panic.


    "That box? That box is not for sale. Help a friend to buy some local specialties. " He explained calmly.


    "If the dagger moves down half an inch, is it still a local product?" Lin Tianbiao asked softly.


    Zhuang Yong looked calm, but his eyes stared at Lin Tianbiao''s face.


    "The Qingfeng Lin family really deserves its reputation." He suddenly sighed.


    The Qingfeng Lin family, whose spirit power is handed down by blood, has a high sensitivity. What others can''t perceive, they often can''t escape their perception.


    A custom power thinner was set on the container to cover up the unusual fluctuations of soul power in the container. Zhuang Yong took him all the way to Songxi town at the foot of Beidou mountain. He never attracted attention, but now he has been seen through by Lin Tianbiao''s keen perception.


    "Excuse me?" Lin Tianbiao politely consulted Zhuang Yong.


    Zhuang Yong was stunned.


    Lin Tianbiao''s attitude is really subtle.


    If the people of Beidou college had doubts about his box of goods, wouldn''t it be more straightforward to shoot the dagger directly at the soul stone and destroy the custom?


    But Lin Tianbiao showed mercy. At this time, he was more willing to avoid the noise.


    What''s his plot?


    Zhuang Yong narrowed his eyes, no longer a businessman''s face, but looked at Lin Tianbiao very carefully, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Tianbiao''s face.


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well say it here." Zhuang Yong felt that the current environment seemed to make Lin Tianbiao a little scruples, which was good for him.


    "I want to see those local specialties." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "What if I refuse?" Zhuang Yong said.


    "Then let''s have a look." Lin Tianbiao said, bending a finger. He wanted to break the spirit stone, but he didn''t need any dagger. This distance is really just his finger flicking skill.


    Bluff?


    Lin Tianbiao''s previous attitude made Zhuang Yong doubt, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "All right." He compromised.


    "The second young master wants to see it. I''ll show it to you." As he spoke, he slowly turned around, walked to the stacked container, and began to take it down from the top, box by box. His movement was very slow, as if he was afraid of overturning something. Lin Tianbiao waited like this. Zhuang Yong carried several boxes for two minutes. He finally emptied the top of the wooden box nailed with a dagger.


    Zhuang Yong tried to take the box, but he shook his head.


    "It''s stuck." He said, and began to slowly move down the column on the left side of the box.


    This time, he moved more slowly, but he finally moved to a position Zhuang Yong didn''t want to reach.


    He has tried his best to procrastinate, but nothing has happened. He looked back at Lin Tianbiao and saw Lin Tianbiao standing patiently outside his stall and looking at him meaningfully.


    Everything was seen through.


    Zhuang Yongxin sighed.


    Lin Tianbiao is so confident that he can''t delay helping. It seems that he has noticed the problem of the shining pearl.


    I think so. He can even perceive the "thin" cover. I''m afraid he can''t escape such a keen perception by shining on the tiny marks on the Pearl.


    That bastard


    At this time, Zhuang Yong can''t help but feel sick and level the road he bought according to the Pearl. This pearl looks ordinary, but it is actually a sign he uses to recognize the contact person. He was in the open, waiting to be recognized, but Lu Ping bought him.


    Zhuang Yongshun pushed the boat to complete the deal, because at that time, he thought Lu Ping was his contact.


    He was ready to play according to the next script. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t mention serious goods. He took the Pearl and left with satisfaction.


    Zhuang Yong''s mood is really only described by me.


    He hurried to finish the new people''s business. Naturally, he wanted to make time to think about it.


    As a result, he just sent away all the newcomers. Lin Tianbiao came back and saw through his cover.


    Zhuang Yong dawdles and hopes to get some help.


    As a result, it never happened. He knew in his heart that the Pearl was taken away by Lu Ping. Who knew him? The contact person may have found Lu Ping at this time. I don''t know what it means!


    What should I do?


    Zhuang Yong, holding the box and slowly moving towards Lin Tianbiao, is really a little flustered now.


    The things in the box are really not suitable for light at the foot of Beidou mountain. Once you see the light, you will come to a bad end.


    "Why don''t we take a step?" Before the box moved to Lin Tian''s surface, nothing happened. Zhuang Yong finally couldn''t hold on.


    Lin Tian smiled triumphantly. He stretched out his hand to take over the box.


    But a faster hand suddenly went in from one side and stretched out between the two. With five fingers and one button, he firmly grasped the smooth box surface and lifted it from Zhuang Yong''s hand.


    Zhuang Yong was totally unprepared for this. Lin Tianbiao felt it, but seeing that the other party showed such a hand, he couldn''t help being cautious first.


    He turned and saw a young man looking at him.


    "Uncle, I''ll take the things back first. It won''t hinder you from doing business. Thanks. Take them for me next time!" He looked at Lin Tianbiao, but he was talking to Zhuang Yong. The words mentioned correspond to the lies of local specialties before Zhuang Yong, but this style is too insincere.


    "You look strong." This is to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Your Excellency?" Lin Tianbiao didn''t know the boy. His perception had long passed, but he didn''t find out the depth, which surprised him.


    "We''ll have to talk about this later." The young man''s answer was puzzling, but the other hand took out a small book and a pen from his arms.


    "If it''s convenient, can you write your name on it?" Said the boy.


    "Why?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "I''m more interested in powerful people, but I''m afraid to forget, so I think it''s better to remember." Said the boy.


    "My name is Lin Tianbiao." Lin Tianbiao didn''t pick up Xiaoben, but he reported his name.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to remember. See you later. " The boy saw that Lin Tianbiao didn''t mean to write, so he had to take back the paper and pen, nod and say a sentence, turn around and walk away.


    ****************************


    good morning!

 Chapter 437

    Who is this boy? What''s in that box?


    Lin Tianbiao was curious, but he didn''t catch up with the young man rashly, but watched him walk into the street until his figure disappeared.


    Zhuang Yong was still behind him and didn''t move.


    This seems to be an insider, but the other party left him here at will. Lin Tianbiao controlled his curiosity, but the other party seemed more completely not worried about his behavior.


    Lin Tianbiao looked at Zhuang Yong, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled.


    "Farewell." He bowed slightly to the humble practitioner vendor, turned and left.


    On the street, the excitement is still there.


    Most of the of Beishan new hospital have made some gains here, but not many people stop here. It''s also good to have more help for the seven star test. After they left Zhuang Yong, they dispersed one after another and searched the street for something suitable for them. Few people go with the each other, because they are opponents in next meeting. Few people are willing to let opponents see what equipment they have added at this time.


    Everyone is concentrating on shopping. The small pub on the corner didn''t do more business because of the popularity in the town today. When Ying Xiao entered the tavern, there were only one Lu Ping sitting at eight small tables, and he didn''t order wine and vegetables. He just had a bowl of tea and sat there drinking slowly.


    Seeing Ying Xiao, Lu Ping nodded and said hello, then his eyes fell on a large wooden box in his hand, showing a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "What did you buy?" Curious, I asked. Lu Ping didn''t cover up at all.


    "How can I tell you?" Ying Xiao''s answer was also straightforward, "next we may be opponents. This may be my secret weapon."


    As he spoke, he came over. He was always rough. He treated the box very carefully and gently put it at the table. Then he sat opposite the road level.


    "What''s the point of drinking?" He despised the tea bowl in front of the road. Then he waved to the boss and shouted, "wine!"


    The small tavern didn''t have several kinds of wine. The boss didn''t ask much about Ying Xiao''s spirit of calling wine, so he directly held a jar up.


    "Take two bowls." Seeing a wine bowl put in front of him by the boss, Ying Xiao said.


    Another bowl, of course, is for Lu Ping. Ying Xiao grabbed the wine jar and poured it into the bowl. The wine splashed everywhere. Lu Ping stretched out his palm to cover his tea bowl and didn''t let the wine fly in.


    "You don''t drink?" Lu Ping''s small movements were seen by Ying Xiao and asked.


    "Never." Lu Ping said.


    "Try." Ying Xiao pushed the wine bowl to the front of the road.


    Lu Ping hasn''t drunk much wine, but the smell of the wine is not strange to him. During the period when he was instructed by teacher Chu min, the taste was always mixed in their lives.


    I don''t know how chumin is now.


    Lu Ping was stunned and thought that he had picked up the wine bowl pushed by Ying Xiao, sent it to his mouth and drank it like water.


    Spicy, spicy, pungent.


    This is Lu Ping''s first sip of wine. It''s very inferior and exciting. Ying Xiao is waiting for a person who drinks for the first time. As a result, Lu Ping''s reaction is like drinking water. Took a sip, put down the bowl and looked at Ying Xiao.


    Ying Xiao shook his head again and again.


    "You should." He said, picked up the bowl he poured for himself and drank it in one gulp.


    "Wow! Have fun! " The camp screamed, and the thick wine seemed to have begun to emanate from each of his pores.


    Lu Ping was calm. He also picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. Then, it was like taking a sip of water and calmly put down the bowl.


    "You are so boring." Ying Xiao shook his head and sighed. He had lost interest in Developing Lu Ping into a wine friend. Glancing aside, he saw what Lu Ping had in hand and what he had purchased.


    "This is..."


    "It''s called a register." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, I think it''s also a sound recorder. What else would it be?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Of course it''s a sound recorder." Lu Ping said.


    "Show me." Ying Xiao said.


    Lu Ping handed it over without hesitation. Ying Xiao picked it up and turned it around. He didn''t find any mechanism.


    "So, after you bought a shining pearl, you bought a sound recorder." Ying Xiao said.


    "Not just." Lu Ping said, "and this."


    As he spoke, he picked up a small bucket from another bench beside the table and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Ying Xiao wondered.


    "This is called a thermostatic box." Lu Ping said.


    "OK, I see." Ying Xiao nodded. Of course, he knew the thermostatic box. He used the spirit of Qi to maintain the temperature in the box. The hot would not be cooled, and the cold would not be covered with heat. There was no fixed style in the shape, so I only looked at a small bucket, and Ying Xiao didn''t see what it was for a while.


    "So, of course, this is also an ordinary thermostatic box." Ying Xiao said.


    "Yes, what else would it be?" Lu Ping said, opening the lid of the barrel, there was hot air immediately. Ying Xiao looked at it. There were four steamed stuffed buns in the barrel.


    "Do you want to eat?" Luping pushed the bucket toward the camp.


    "No." Ying Xiao pushed the bucket back.


    Lu Ping was not polite to him, so he put the lid on the barrel again and put it back on the bench.


    "What magic weapon did you buy? Show it together!" Ying Xiao said.


    "Magic weapon?" Lu Ping subconsciously glanced at the thermostatic box just put down, "these things can''t be regarded as magic weapons?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t count, because it''s common. So, you are here to buy these very common things? " Ying Xiao said.


    "Actually, I haven''t seen much." Lu Ping said.


    "It seems that your past is somewhat tragic." Ying Xiao said. These things are really very common. Although they exert the power of soul, the effect is simple, so it is extremely easy to use. Even ordinary people who have not practiced can master the method, and then use it with the weak soul power that everyone is born with and has not practiced. In this way, nature is greatly popularized. Lu Ping hasn''t seen much. Ying Xiao can''t imagine what kind of life he is living. He just feels that he should be very poor.


    "There was a terrible time." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Well, I''ve done this bowl for the farewell of those days." Hua Lala, Ying Xiao filled Lu Ping with another bowl.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, took the bowl and drank it dry. He still didn''t respond to the bitterness of the wine. It''s been so many years since I fled the organization. Unexpectedly, this is the first time to clearly celebrate this.


    At this time, Su Tang should be... Lu Ping thought, looking at the empty seat around him. If Su Tang is here, he must be sitting here and studying the Pearl, the sound recorder and the thermostatic bucket with him in great interest. They have heard of but haven''t seen much since they escaped from the organization!

 Chapter 438

    After finding that Lu Ping''s drinking was boring, Ying Xiao never advised him to drink again. He drank quickly and fiercely. Except for the bowl poured to Lu Ping and some sprinkled on the table, the rest of a jar of wine was poured into his stomach.


    "Cool!" After a thick hiccup of wine, Ying Xiao touched his stomach and praised him.


    "Boss, do you have any meat?" After a jar of wine had gone down, he remembered to eat wine and vegetables.


    The boss seemed to like such a big guest. He quickly brought a dish of marinated meat and two dishes of wine.


    "What else would the guest like?" He asked expectantly.


    "Wine." The camp roared and shook the empty wine jar.


    "The guest is good at drinking." As soon as the boss picked his thumb, he went to move the wine with a smile. In the meantime, he deliberately or unintentionally despised a bowl of tea and drank Lu Ping until now.


    Another jar of wine was delivered, and Ying Xiao continued to drink. The attraction of wine and vegetables to him seemed very common. No wonder he would forget when he came up.


    But soon, he swept the wine and meat, but the other two plates of peanuts and broad beans didn''t move much. Lu Ping only drank a cup of tea and then another one. He was really stingy compared with Ying Xiao.


    "All right." After two jars of wine, Ying Xiao finally showed a satisfied look.


    "And you?" He asked lupin.


    "OK." Lu Ping gave an indifferent expression.


    "Check out." Ying Xiao said.


    "Me?" Lu Ping asked.


    Ying Xiao nodded naturally.


    Lu Ping didn''t care and asked the boss to come. The boss didn''t expect that it was the cheapskate who finally paid the bill. He was inevitably a little embarrassed about some of his faces before.


    Lu Ping naturally didn''t care. After asking the price, he carefully counted the money. Compared with the goods on the street, the price of this meal of wine and meat is hardly worth mentioning. Compared with the gold leaves in the wallet Lin Tianbiao gave him, it was a drop in the bucket.


    But Lu Ping just counted out a few bad and just right money.


    The boss, who had been waiting for a while, could not help feeling sick again. He saw the gold leaves in the purse. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t see how rich the shabby boy was. But judging from his way of counting money, the boss is a little distressed for those golden leaves.


    miser! This is Lu Ping''s final impression of the boss. He forgot that the miser in his eyes is paying for others.


    After paying the bill, they went out of the tavern together. Ying Xiao was carrying the big wooden box in his hand, but Lu Ping had more miscellaneous things in his hand. The sound recorder and thermostatic box are not all he purchases, but Ying Xiao has completely lost interest in others.


    However, most of the things they purchased were quite ostentatious. They stopped on the street and attracted a lot of attention.


    "Can you almost go back?" Lu Ping looked at the sky and said.


    "I don''t need anything." Ying Xiao said.


    So they looked around and began to look for new people from Beiyuan, and soon found several figures.


    "Hello." Ying Xiao carelessly went up and grabbed one. He didn''t know his name. He just looked familiar, turned back to Lu Ping and confirmed it with his eyes. After receiving Lu Ping''s affirmative eyes, he turned back and asked, "when will you go back?"


    "After you buy something, go to the north entrance of the town." The man answered, fearing Ying Xiao in his eyes.


    "Oh." Ying Xiao nodded, let him go, and then went to the north entrance of the town with Lu Ping. This is the first time for the new people to go down the mountain after joining Beidou college, so they are asked to come and go together.


    The north entrance of the town is not far from the market. Under the banner of "Songxi town" written in the wind, more than half of the newcomers gathered. Elder martial brother Ji stood solemnly in the road. From time to time, new people came up and stuffed something into his hand. He accepted it calmly, but there was no smiling face.


    Then he saw Lu Ping and Ying Xiao walking towards this side. Facing the new man with a serious face, he actually turned his eyes elsewhere.


    In front of these two, Lu Ping is entangled in right and wrong. Elder martial brother Ji doesn''t want to involve himself at all. Another Ying Xiao boldly repaired the elder martial brother who led the way during the new couple''s trial. In the eyes of elder martial brother Ji, he is a person like Peici and dare not provoke him. Ying Xiao took the initiative to move to the fifth hospital, but he was greatly relieved.


    At present, seeing the two people coming together, elder martial brother Ji just didn''t see them. Although he was curious about the two people, one was a big suitcase, the other was a big bag and a small bag.


    The other newcomers had nothing to do with the two. They were curious about their goods, and no one came up to ask. Ying Xiao stood at random and put the box gently on the ground. Lu Ping was even more impolite. After Ying Xiao put the box on the ground, he naturally sat on the box.


    "Ah!" Ying Xiao looked immediately tight.


    "What?" Lu Ping didn''t realize that the problem was on his ass. he was taking steamed stuffed buns from the thermostatic box. Seeing Ying Xiao staring at himself in a strange way, he asked.


    "Come down, who let you sit down." The camp roared and leveled the road.


    "Can''t you sit?" Lu Ping stood up while sitting on the box and looked back at the box. I was sat down by myself. It seems that there has been no change!


    "Stand up to you!" Ying Xiao scolded Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t care about it. While eating steamed stuffed buns, he watched Ying Xiao brush his sleeves and brush the place where Lu Ping Sat. he was very gentle and careful.


    "Is this box your magic weapon?" Lu Ping couldn''t help guessing.


    "I can''t tell you." Ying Xiao stared.


    "All right." Lu Ping had to shut up.


    At this time, Lin Tianbiao also returned to the gathering point. From elder martial brother Ji to all kinds of newcomers, it''s another scene to greet them warmly. Lin Tianbiao smiled and didn''t ignore anyone. His eyes naturally glanced at Lu Ping and Ying Xiao. When he saw the box next to Ying Xiao, he looked stunned.


    This box


    Ying Xiao was puzzled and quickly dealt with the people around him, so he came towards Lu Ping and Ying Xiao.


    The box was not similar to the one seen by Zhuang Yong, but the similar form made Lin Tianbiao pay attention to it. He walked with a smile and felt the box. On Zhuang Yong''s container, with his keen and accurate perception, he noticed something, but the box was so bland that he didn''t find anything.


    "You two bought a lot, too!" While talking, Lin Tianbiao had reached them. Other newcomers avoid them, but he is quite different. Especially recently, he is getting closer and closer to Lu Ping.


    "Here''s the rest of the money." Lu Ping returned the money bag Lin Tianbiao gave him.


    "Just use it first. What''s the hurry?" Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Used up." Lu Ping said.


    Lin Tianbiao knew Lu Ping''s temperament and didn''t insist. When he took over, the purse didn''t become smaller, but it swelled up a lot. When I opened it, there were almost no less gold leaves, but there were a lot of scattered silver. Obviously, one or two gold leaves were replaced.


    "Bought a lot of things!" Lin Tianbiao looked at Lu Ping''s hand as he packed the money bag.


    "A lot." Lu Ping said.


    "What is this?" As he spoke, he kicked one foot at the box very casually and naturally.


    ******************************


    It''s been a few days. I''ve been really busy recently

 Chapter 439

    Bang bang.


    Lin Tianbiao kicked the box with his left foot, slightly touched it twice and made two soft noises.


    His movements are very casual, relaxed and appropriate, and even make people feel very comfortable, like a very intimate greeting. But if this is an attack, it is undoubtedly extremely terrible, because no one has any defense, whether Lu Ping or Ying Xiao. When he noticed Lin Tianbiao''s action, he had kicked the box.


    The box trembled slightly. Ying Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t kick." He stared at Lin Tianbiao angrily and quickly lifted the box behind him.


    "What is it?" Lin Tianbiao asked again with a smile.


    "I can''t tell you." Ying Xiao said.


    "It seems to be your secret weapon." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Maybe." Ying Xiao pretended to be mysterious and exaggerated.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Lin Tianbiao nodded and didn''t continue to pester about it. Then he went to talk to other students. But the dispute in his heart didn''t stop so soon.


    This box is different from the one he saw on Zhuang Yong''s stall. Only in this way, those who took the whole box of goods, except the boy, were the camp roaring in front of them.


    The box can be changed. What about the things in the box?


    Lin Tianbiao stretched out his foot and touched it gently to test Ying Xiao''s reaction. On the one hand, on the other hand, he had already explored into the box in the slight two feet with the tactile perception brought by the spirit of effort. With his Lin family''s keen perception and the feedback after touching with his soul, we can infer the general shape of the things in the box from the focus of effort. Just two touch and two perception, Lin Tianbiao still can''t establish accurate information. The shape of the things in the box seems very irregular. Maybe there is more than one thing in it.


    Perspective?


    Lin Tianbiao didn''t even try this kind of carving skill. Since the other party wants to hide the things in the box, how can he not even guard against the second level ability of perspective?


    I have complex thoughts in my heart, but it''s like spring breeze on my face. Lin Tianbiao talked and laughed with the newcomers in the crowd, playing his consistent focus role.


    Lu Ping and Ying Xiao were still waiting there. They didn''t talk much. After eating Lu Ping''s four steamed stuffed buns, they were silent. Gradually, the new people had gathered at the north entrance of the town. Elder martial brother Ji counted the number and led them back to the college.


    "This time I took you in and out of the college. In the future, if you want to go down the mountain, it''s not so casual." Elder martial brother Ji''s duty is to help the newcomers of Beishan new college learn and adapt to the rules of Beidou college. This time, when the newcomers came down the mountain after admission, he took the opportunity to introduce the rules to the newcomers.


    "What should I do?" Elder martial brother Ji made a speech. Naturally, some people supported him. When he said this, the newcomers immediately lost no time to speak.


    "Beidou college is not a place for people to go in and out. If you want to leave the hospital and go down the mountain, you need to report to yaoguangfeng Yumen hospital. The reason for leaving the hospital and the deadline for returning should be explained clearly. With the permission of the Royal gate courtyard, you can leave the courtyard and go down the mountain. If you don''t return within the time limit, you will naturally be punished. I led you this time, so we all said hello to the Royal gate courtyard. Don''t forget this rule for yourself in the future. " Elder martial brother Ji seems to be in a good mood today. He is very kind and careful when explaining to the public. After listening to this, the newcomers naturally thanked elder martial brother Ji for his advice.


    "Report to Yumen Academy. This is the general regulation of Beidou Academy. Each peak and each hospital has other different rules. If we want to go down the mountain, we need to say hello to me. " Elder martial brother Ji then said.


    "That''s natural." After hearing this, all the newcomers said one after another.


    Elder martial brother Ji then looked at the newcomers. It was said that they came to Songxi pavilion to purchase, but most people were empty handed at this time. Elder martial brother Ji smiled. He knew it was not that these people didn''t buy satisfactory things, but that they didn''t want to show others what they bought as much as possible. This purchase is to be used in the seven star test. No one wants to let competitors know what preparations they have made in advance.


    However, this time everyone came and went together, and senior brother Ji made a unified recommendation. Most people bought at Zhuang Yong''s stall, and even had disputes. Most people can''t hide what they buy. So elder martial brother Ji knows that today''s purchase is just a prelude. The next few days will be the real opportunity for these newcomers to come to Songxi town and try their best to arm themselves.


    Songxi town is really not far from Beidou college. Everyone who set foot on the return trip did not have the means to exert any soul power. It didn''t take long to reach the Mountain Gate of Beidou college.


    The new people walked through the Mountain Gate twice. First, the newcomers signed up and entered the Mountain Gate of Beidou college; Once again, I went down the mountain and walked under the door. After two passes, I didn''t think there was anything strange here, but now I turn around, but I feel a different atmosphere.


    At the mountain gate where there is no one when going down the mountain, there are two monks who are dressed in Yao Guangfeng''s clothes. In the middle is Deng Wenjun, the first disciple of Yao Guangfeng.


    It''s usually not a small matter to recognize the newcomer and show surprise.


    But elder martial brother Ji was not frightened at all. Instead, he greeted Deng Wenjun with a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Deng."


    "Easy to say." Deng Wenjun smiled.


    Can I help you?


    The newcomers listen to elder martial brother Ji''s words. Deng Wenjun and the students of Yao Guangfeng seem to be busy with something? Just guessing, elder martial brother Ji has turned his head to speak to the crowd.


    "Listen, everyone. You need to go through a small inspection when you leave the mountain and return to the hospital. Don''t panic. Just go to the inspection in order." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    Some newcomers were immediately relieved. Many newcomers here come from famous colleges. Even their colleges are not random students. They have to check. What''s more, this is Beidou college?


    The new people who found out immediately dispersed in line. On the side of the mountain gate, the two students of Yao Guangfeng also spread out and set up four inspection gates in front of the mountain gate.


    "Four teams, one by one." A disciple of Yao Guangfeng stood up and said, and Deng Wenjun obviously wouldn''t do it himself. He just walked around the Mountain Gate with his hands on his back.


    The inspection was very fast. Almost all the newcomers were admitted at the inspection port. However, for practitioners with keen perception, the fluctuation of soul power has been fluctuating in front of the Mountain Gate since the beginning of the inspection. Those Yao Guangfeng sect members who are responsible for the inspection are obviously not perfunctory. They are all using their powers to check every new person and their belongings very efficiently.


    Lin Tianbiao passed the inspection quickly and smoothly with the team. After entering the mountain gate, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he turned back and looked at the fourth inspection gate.


    Lu Ping and Ying Xiao were in the queue there. They have the most things in their hands. However, Lin Tianbiao is not interested in those vulgar things. What he continued to care about was the box in Ying Xiao''s hand. I can only make such a short test, but the inspection of the imperial gate seems casual, but it can''t be more detailed. Lin Tianbiao had known the rules of Beidou college, so he didn''t make further exploration of Ying Xiao, because he knew that he would naturally help at this step.


    What''s in that box?


    Lin Tianbiao doesn''t know, but the people of Yumen college can''t help you bring something unclear into Beidou college.


    ************************


    Good night, everyone

 Chapter 440

    "Name."


    In Lin Tianbiao''s expectant waiting, Lu Ping and Ying Xiao finally came to the checkpoint. Lu Ping was in front and was simply questioned like others. Newcomers to Beidou college seem to have done nothing from beginning to end. In fact, the name has been included by the college since I handed in the recommendation letter into the mountain gate. In the process of new people''s trial, everyone''s spiritual realm and characteristics will also be collected. Then, some were eliminated, some stayed, and then led the stars into the life on the Tianquan peak stargazing platform. Each newcomer has been established by the college without their own awareness.


    At present, the disciple of yaoguangfeng imperial gate yard is holding a list of newcomers who have come down the mountain submitted by elder martial brother Ji to the imperial gate yard. Elder martial brother Ji, who seems to be domineering in front of the new people all day, has never made mistakes in the affairs he is responsible for since he came to Beishan new hospital. There has never been any deviation in the affairs that should be explained and handled to the newcomers.


    "Lu Ping." Lu Ping wrote his name in the times.


    The doorman''s fingers on the list seemed to have found something. After nodding, he looked at Lu Ping with big and small bags in his hands. As a result, at this time, a man came to him and patted the doorman: "senior brother, let me come."


    "Oh?" The disciple looked at the visitor and said nothing more. After giving the list to the visitor, he changed to one side for a temporary rest.


    "Name." The one who took over the list looked at Lu Ping coldly and asked Lu Ping again the question she had just answered.


    "Lu Ping." Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him and answered again.


    Lu Ping didn''t mention this person''s name in his impression, but he remembered this person. On the same day, when I was with Zi mu in the rabbit circle of Yao Guangfeng, it was this girl and another female student of Yao Guangfeng who destroyed the rabbit circle they had built hard and was chased and beaten by Lu Ping until the teacher Zhou Chongan shot.


    Finally, Zhou Chongan was slapped in the face by Ruan Qingzhu, an academician who came to him. Jiang He and Ding Feng were punished for staying up for a month.


    Lu Ping didn''t know the name of Jiang He, but he always remembered these things.


    At present, Jiang He specially changed to the stage and asked the names he had questioned again. The meaning of making things difficult has been obvious.


    "What''s on your hands?" Jiang he stared at Lu Ping''s things and asked.


    He was not a member of the imperial gate courtyard, but he came to the imperial gate courtyard to be on duty temporarily after being punished for a month. The Beidou academy naturally has corresponding rules for what is forbidden to take up the mountain. Jiang He has now decided to make it difficult for Lu Ping. Seeing that this guy has a lot of big and small bags in his hand, Jiang He doesn''t believe that there is nothing wrong with so many objects.


    In this way, he is only strictly adhered to, and others can''t say much. Although this may not have much impact on Lu Ping, it just adds some obstacles, and Jiang He is also happy. He and his tutor were humiliated by Lu Ping, but he never intended to give up. But if he said to do it, Jiang He, who had been chased and beaten by Lu Ping, didn''t have the courage anymore. It''s rare to be punished for vigil. Later, the duty officer of the imperial gate court was able to pick up such an opportunity. Since he used his responsibilities and college rules, Jiang He''s waist and liver immediately straightened a lot.


    Lu Ping did bring a lot of things. Jiang He made a detailed inventory, and others didn''t take it seriously. But when Lu Ping showed his things to Jiang He, he was foolish.


    He wanted to pick on Lu Ping''s things, but Lu Ping couldn''t pick out so many things.


    Because all this guy buys are daily necessities, and there are no items available for cultivation or combat. The things that Beidou college will prohibit are naturally in these aspects. Where will these ordinary daily necessities be banned.


    Jiang He was stunned. He didn''t expect that his little calculation had failed so firmly. Is it difficult that this guy knew he would be made difficult by himself here, so he deliberately made such a pile of things to tease me?


    No wonder Jiang He thought so. After all, all the purchases to Songxi town in recent days are for the seven star meeting. For the first time, the newcomers will take it seriously. Who went down the mountain and bought a pile of things like pots and pans?


    The scene was frozen. Compared with the rapid release of the other three checkpoints, the stagnation of Lu Ping''s column had been a little eye-catching. Jiang Hexin was no longer willing, but he had to let go.


    Unexpectedly, he was about to signal to pass, when suddenly another person cut in front of the inspection port and waved to stop Lu Ping from moving forward.


    "Wait." Said the man.


    Jiang He turned his head and saw that the person who came was the first disciple Deng Wenjun. Because the seven star test is imminent, in addition to the frequent entry and exit of students who go to Songxi town to purchase, many Beidou students who travel down the mountain will also rush back to participate in the test in recent days. The number of people going in and out of the mountain gate has soared every day. Naturally, Deng Wenjun has to ask more questions. Today, he personally came to take charge of the work of the imperial gate courtyard. But he just stood aside all day. This was his first time to fight in person.


    Seeing Deng Wenjun''s move, many people focus on this side. Sun Xiao, the president of the imperial gate courtyard, has arrived here in two steps.


    Looking at Lin Tianbiao from a distance, my heart jumped.


    Did you find anything?


    He thought to himself, of course he wouldn''t think there was anything wrong with Lu Ping. What he cared about was Ying Xiao''s box and the things inside. Did Deng Wenjun pay attention to it at this time?


    Who would have thought that Deng Wenjun''s attention was really only Lu Ping. After stopping Jiang He''s release, he stared at Lu Ping. Sun Xiao walked two steps to the side. When he wanted to ask about the situation, Deng Wenjun had already stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone platform on that side.


    All the things Lu Ping bought were placed on the stone platform. After inspection by Jiang He, they were all ordinary daily necessities. At present, Deng Wenjun showed an unusual dignity, which made Jiang He happy. Deng Wenjun''s solemnity means that there is a big problem, and Lu Ping''s things have a big problem.


    Which is it?


    He looked at the stone platform. Everyone was watching. They saw what Deng Wenjun pointed at. They all saw that Deng Wenjun was referring to the bead on the stone platform, shining on the Pearl.


    Sun Xiao had come forward and picked the Pearl in his hand. He only looked at it and nodded to Deng Wenjun. The president of the imperial gate courtyard is Yao Guangfeng''s daily job of guarding the mountain gate. He has the most contacts with people and things in and out. He is well-informed and has a pair of poisonous eyes. At this time, after seeing the Pearl and confirming with Deng Wenjun, he looked at Lu Ping and was much more severe immediately.


    "Hidden flaws." He said suddenly.


    what?


    Too many people were at a loss. They didn''t know which two words sun Xiao suddenly said and what he meant. Fortunately, sun Xiao immediately explained.


    "This is the power and technique of the dark Academy. On this shining pearl, there are signs that they recognize each other." Sun Xiao said.


    Oh... Everyone suddenly. Diablo college is not the name of a college, but the general name of many colleges that fall into evil ways and go astray. In the eyes of the world, Diablo college is mysterious and terrible. It is at odds with these orthodox colleges headed by the four major colleges and listed on the list of Mainland Colleges. Everyone gets it and kills it.


    Is there an identification mark made by the dark Academy on this shining pearl? That is, is this a token of their mutual identity?


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping and his face changed greatly.


    Lu Ping has so many puzzling things that he seems to have the answer all at once.


    Jiang He''s heart was even more ecstatic. He just had the idea of giving Lu Ping some trouble. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping had such a big background.


    Diablo academy?


    If you have anything to do with those guys, this guy has to die, right? Jiang he excitedly opened the theater mode.

 Chapter 441

    Diablo academy?


    Lin Tianbiao was also surprised to hear this term. With the keen perception of the Lin family''s blood, he realized that the shining pearl was a little famous, but he didn''t expect that the famous hall was so big. Diablo college is mysterious and terrible. Lin Tianbiao, who came from the Lin family, doesn''t know much about it. At present, Deng Wenjun and sun Xiao are sure. The guy who took the container from Zhuang Yong and asked his name has emerged in his mind.


    But others didn''t know as much as Lin Tianbiao. When the newcomers heard the name, they retreated around. The people in the imperial gate yard surrounded the entrance, and immediately surrounded the entrance. Lu Ping and Ying Xiao behind him were trapped.


    "Don''t be too nervous." Deng Wenjun waved and stopped the further move of the Royal gate courtyard.


    "Just a mark on the Pearl doesn''t mean anything." Deng Wenjun said.


    Everyone was a little relieved, but Sun Xiao, the president of the imperial gate courtyard, still seemed to care.


    "It''s the joint mark of the dark door man." He said, "does it have anything to do with recent events?"


    Recent events, what is that?


    Even the newcomers of Beishan new hospital guessed that, of course, it means that the seven storehouses of tianquanfeng medicinal food room were stolen. The incident exposed that some devious forces were lurking in Beidou college. In the process of tracing, the atmosphere of suspicion spread from Tianquan peak to the whole college. However, this deep-seated impact is not something new people can understand. What they know is the answer given by the College: Jin Qi is the initiator and will be dealt with.


    Everything seems to be coming to an end, but in fact, it has just begun.


    And these, even sun Xiao of the Royal gate academy is not very clear. Only Deng Wenjun, who is the first disciple, knows that this is the plan of rights and interests implemented by the academy to control the situation.


    Very cruel, very cold.


    But in the face of such a treacherous and cunning opponent, what better way? At least Deng Wenjun can''t think of it. Otherwise, Jin Qi would not sacrifice himself so thoroughly.


    What a pity.


    After sun Xiao connected the current situation with the incident, Deng Wenjun couldn''t help sighing for Jin Qi. But then he began to calculate the possibility of sun Xiao''s guess in his heart.


    It''s no surprise that anything bad has something to do with the dark Academy. If the layout of Beidou college is really the seeds planted by the dark college, people can only marvel at their horror.


    Just like the scene of going down the mountain gate, a shining pearl was marked with a mark by the tactics of the dark academy, which was treated so carefully by the Royal gate Academy. It is conceivable that it is difficult for the people of the dark academy to get into the Beidou Academy. But now, they not only sneak in, but also hide many unknown people. They can also steal a large number of medicinal materials from seven storehouses, forcing Beidou college to sacrifice one of its first disciples. Although the suspicions exposed by Jin Qi are quite complete and credible, almost everyone feels that this must be a frame up, Sometimes there is no reason to say, just pure belief.


    But what if I believe?


    I believe it can only make the current sacrifice more painful.


    No matter who these people are, Deng Wenjun''s heart has kindled a deep hatred for them.


    The boy in front of you may have something to do with this?


    Deng Wenjun''s eyes suddenly became much more severe.


    "Where did you get this shining pearl?" Deng Wenjun asked in a deep voice.


    "I bought it." Lu Ping replied, suddenly trapped in such a situation, but he didn''t panic. He was involved in the qiku incident from the beginning. He was asked, suspected and used. He was numb.


    "Bought it?" Deng Wenjun glanced at the stone platform. All kinds of miscellaneous things, like the Pearl, are daily necessities. It''s not a routine move to buy a pile of these things before the seven star meeting. Or, deliberately buying such a pile is to cover up and dilute the existence of the Pearl?


    "Seven stars will try soon, but you only bought a pile of these things?" Deng Wenjun said.


    "I''m a little curious because most of them have heard of it but haven''t seen it." Lu Ping said.


    Most people don''t believe such words, but Deng Wenjun immediately nodded. Because he can''t say that he is very strange to Lu Ping. Although he was not present at the time of the rabbit circle incident on Yao Guangfeng, he later had detailed gossip. On the day when the new couple introduced the stars into their lives, Lu Ping triggered an inexplicable star fall, which led each peak to investigate. As a result, Lu Ping met Lu Ping on the way back with Chen Jiu and experienced Lu Ping''s ignorance. A person who doesn''t know the first disciple of Yao Guangfeng and hasn''t even heard of Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian can make sense if he hasn''t seen Zhao Mingzhu.


    "Extraordinary times." Seeing that Deng Wenjun seemed to hesitate, sun Xiao said.


    He was not quite clear about the specific situation on the right peak of Chu Tian, but as the front line of Yaoguang guarding the mountain gate, Yumen courtyard was always cautious. It is their principle to kill by mistake rather than miss it. At present, in extraordinary times, it is bound to stick to it.


    "The level of concealment is not low." Sun Xiao then said the second sentence. The level is not low, which means strong strength, strong strength, then the threat is great. Although the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to have anything, who knows what will happen when this token like mark is brought into Beidou college?


    As a result, they haven''t made up their mind yet. Lu Ping said happily, "this thing can''t be brought into the college, can it?"


    As he spoke, Lu Ping was about to take the zhaomingzhu on the stone platform. As a result, sun Xiao was like a great enemy. He reacted fiercely and quickly, and took the zhaomingzhu back to his hand first.


    "What do you want to do?" His expression was also extremely severe, staring at Lu Ping aggressively.


    Lu Ping was a little stunned, and then said, "if I can''t take it in, I''ll put it here first. Won''t it be taken away by anyone?"


    Sun xiaoleng, everyone is stunned. As soon as Lu Ping said this, the atmosphere became completely different. It was a serious and important situation, but suddenly it became a family leader and a family member. Where is this? This guy doesn''t know the situation!


    "First of all, where did you buy the Pearl?" Deng Wenjun spoke again, but he opened up a new clue.


    "Is this the booth introduced by elder martial brother Ji?" Lu Ping said.


    what the hell!


    Elder martial brother Ji just felt the thunder rolling. Why did he suddenly get dragged into the water? He hurried forward to explain. As a result, Lu Ping''s words were not over yet. Then he added, "where do you buy things?"


    I''ll go!


    Everyone is like being struck by thunder. It''s not dragging a person into the water. It''s directly going to destroy the regiment!


    The crowd was in an uproar. They know the seriousness of this matter better than Lu Ping. They have something to do with the Diablo college, that is, standing on the opposite of Beidou college, the four colleges, and even the whole world!


    "You guy, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Ping''s attention was mostly still on his pearl.


    ************************


    The pursuit of stable update begins!

 Chapter 442

    "Elder martial brothers Deng and sun, don''t listen to this guy!" At this time, the loudest voice is elder martial brother Ji. Although he was somewhat afraid of Lu Ping at the bottom of his heart, where could he take care of many of them? Rushed up and explained to Deng Wenjun and sun Xiao. The look in Lu Ping''s eyes was a hate.


    As a result, Deng Wenjun only said one word, which made elder martial brother Ji feel the cold like winter.


    "So you know this man?" Deng Wenjun said.


    "Ah... I know him, but I''m not familiar with him... He comes to Songxi town every year. I often bring new people, so I''m kind..." elder martial brother Ji only feels that he can''t tell a hundred people. He immediately scolded Zhuang Yong 180 times. He has planned how to find this guy and teach him a lesson afterwards.


    As a result, without hindsight, Deng Wenjun immediately responded.


    "Go find him." Deng Wenjun said.


    "Yes." Sun Xiao nodded and ordered several of his students in the imperial gate yard. At present, this situation is not normally the responsibility of their royal gate courtyard, but there is no need to distinguish it so clearly in case of urgency.


    "Release the Yao star arrow and block Songxi town." Deng Wenjun, like his mentor Ruan Qingzhu, acted decisively, even using Yao stars and arrows decisively. This Yao star arrow is used by Yao Guangfeng to convey important warnings. It can''t be used in non emergency situations. When the Yao star arrow comes out, everyone of Yao Guangfeng will put down all the affairs at hand and act according to the order. When other peaks and hospitals see the Yao star arrow coming from Yao Guangfeng, they will naturally send people to communicate, inquire and cooperate.


    Elder martial brother Ji didn''t expect to use Yao Xing arrows in the twinkling of an eye. His face was pale. Although he was well deserved, he didn''t dare to have too much confidence in Zhuang Yongzhen. If that guy really had a problem and accepted his gift to introduce his business, he would certainly not let go of it as if he didn''t know it.


    As a result, when sun Xiao raised his hand and put the Yao star arrow into the sky, a voice suddenly said, "senior brother Deng and senior brother sun, I can know something useful."


    Everyone looked at the place where the voice came from and saw the Lin Tianbiao who had passed the inspection and entered the mountain gate. At this time, he was turning back to speak.


    "Say." Deng Wenjun knows Lin Tianbiao and his mentor Ruan Qingzhu is very fond of the Lin family''s talented young man. However, love house and Wu are not Deng Wenjun''s character. He has no special feelings for Lin Tianbiao.


    "Well, because the soul power of the Lin family is very sharp, I initially noticed that there was something different on the shining pearl. I just had little knowledge and didn''t know that it was the marking technique of the dark academy, so I didn''t care. But later, when I passed the booth, I accidentally found that one of the merchant''s containers was strange. I tried to find out, but the other party covered up the delay and said it was a local product brought by a friend. After my repeated insistence, I was going to show it to me, but suddenly a strange boy appeared and took the box of goods. " Lin Tianbiao described his experience in front of Zhuang Yong''s stall.


    "Why didn''t you stop it?" Sun Xiao asked immediately.


    "I didn''t care much because I saw a friend receiving the goods at that time. But now it seems that the Pearl may have been the mark of their joint, and that box of goods may be the real problem. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    A box of goods.


    As soon as this keyword came out, I don''t know how many people were present. Their eyes involuntarily looked at the box in Ying Xiao''s hand. Ying Xiao, however, was not secretive. He immediately raised the box in his hand to the highest and most prominent position and shouted, "are you going to say that it''s this box?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Tianbiao shook his head.


    "All you see is the box. What''s in the box?" Sun Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "So if someone changes a box to transfer the goods, you can''t tell." Sun Xiao is in charge of the imperial gate courtyard. This means of hiding people''s eyes and ears is completely a trick in his opinion.


    "Cannot distinguish." Lin Tianbiao nodded. Such a statement undoubtedly pointed the doubt to the box in Ying Xiao''s hand, but Lin Tianbiao''s tone didn''t sound like such a direction at all, just stated it on the matter.


    "Put the box on the stone platform." Sun Xiao is also straightforward. There''s no need to study this kind of thing too much. The box is right here. Open it and see everything.


    Ying Xiao showed no reluctance. Entering the mountain gate is for inspection, and his box is no exception. It''s just a little more attention at this time.


    The box was put on the stone platform by yingxiao. But many people in the imperial courtyard were shaking their heads. Where do they professionals need to open the box to see? As early as they had questions about the box, they had already used their own means to start checking. In their eyes, these means are as reliable or even more effective as opening the box directly.


    However, no one found any problem. Everyone looked at Sun Xiao and waited for his final confirmation.


    Sun Xiao has more experience than them and has the best means. But now, he has used the most ordinary and ordinary way.


    "Open it." He said that he did not use any means, he was ready to see with his own eyes, like an ordinary person.


    The big box was opened. Since even sun Xiao, the president of the imperial gate academy, has no technical content, others don''t mind coming to have a look with their naked eyes. Unfortunately, they didn''t see anything. The box was empty. It was an empty box at all.


    Lin Tianbiao''s face changed slightly. He tried the box and used the proud sharp soul of the Lin family. Unfortunately, because the contact perception was too short, he couldn''t judge what it was. However, if there is a center of gravity and there is a center of gravity in the box, how can it be an empty box?


    Lin Tianbiao was surprised, but there were a lot of people who were surprised. Obviously, no one thought that the box was empty.


    "It''s an empty box." Even Lu Ping said.


    "What do you think?" Ying Xiao''s expression looked a little proud.


    "I think you look a little careful. I thought you hid something good in it." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s to lead you to ask questions. As a result, you are really a boring person." Ying Xiao said.


    "Isn''t it interesting now?" Lu Ping said.


    "A little interesting." Ying Xiao nodded.


    The two people talked as if there were no one else, which made everyone in the Royal gate yard look very ugly. Even some people turned their unfriendly eyes on Lin Tianbiao. Obviously, they thought that Lin Tianbiao''s wrong guidance made them a little embarrassed at this time.


    "All right, close it." But the president of the imperial gate courtyard didn''t seem to feel anything. After motioning Ying Xiao to close the box, he no longer paid attention to this side.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here." He said to Lin Tianbiao.


    Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    "Then do you think that strange boy and that box will be bad for Beidou college?" Sun Xiao then asked.


    "I don''t know." Lin Tianbiao shook his head.


    "Then put the Yao star arrow, five hundred miles around, pay attention to a box and a strange boy." Deng Wenjun sent another order.


    ************************


    Work and rest are still in disorde

 Chapter 443

    Less than five minutes apart, two Yao star arrows have flown high into the sky, which undoubtedly gives people a very urgent signal. Before sun Xiao started, two figures in black and masked quietly appeared at the Beidou Mountain Gate and bowed slightly in front of Deng Wenjun.


    Kaiyang peak, dark messenger.


    There is nothing in the whole Beidou college that secret messengers can''t intervene. For such emergencies, the ubiquitous dark messengers who claim to be around all the time respond most quickly.


    "I suspect that there are people from the dark academy active." Deng Wenjun said to the two dark messengers who suddenly appeared.


    "Yes, cooperate immediately." The two men who suddenly appeared immediately replied. Although Yao Xingjian is a messenger to Yao Guangfeng''s students, the message can be understood by anyone from Beidou college.


    The dark messenger immediately sent out a message in their way, and Deng Wenjun was ready to go down the mountain in person.


    "You, you, come with us." Deng Wenjun ordered elder martial brother Ji and Lu Ping.


    Elder martial brother Ji''s face was pale and he knew it meant to control them.


    "Diablo college really has nothing to do with me, senior brother Deng." Elder martial brother Ji said with a sad face.


    Deng Wenjun patted him. He was not so strict, but he had no comfort.


    Lu Ping looked as usual and asked to go up to the stone platform to pick up his things.


    "Shall I take it back for you first?" Asked the battalion who had let go of the box after it was checked.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, then looked back at Sun Xiao: "is zhaomingzhu temporarily confiscated?"


    Sun Xiao sank his face and was too lazy to answer. Two Yao star arrows were released. It can be seen how urgent things are, but this guy is still grinding haw. These are not the key details at all.


    Seeing that sun Xiao ignored, Lu Ping had to turn to Lin Tianbiao: "lend me a little more money."


    "Ah?" Lin Tianbiao was stunned.


    "Just go down and buy another one." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Lin Tianbiao was also a little speechless, but he still took out some broken silver from his arms and gave it to Lu Ping.


    "There is also a steamed stuffed bun in the thermostatic box. I haven''t eaten it." Lu Ping said to Ying Xiao again, "you''d better eat it, or I don''t think this thermostatic box can keep warm for a long time."


    "You can''t use it?" Ying Xiao said, pointing to a red hole on the thermostatic box, and his spirit moved slightly, "see? To keep it warm, you have to heat it up. "


    "If it''s refrigerated, it''s cooling down?" Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense." Ying Xiao said.


    "What if it doesn''t control temperature?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What powers do you want! Look here. " Ying Xiao pointed to another blue hole on the box: "the red one is warming up, and the blue one is cooling down. You use your spirit. It''s common. If it is controlled by Qi, pivot and force, it is very advanced and expensive. Most people can''t afford it. By the way, sun Yingsheng''s food box seems to have the function of three souls to control the temperature. "


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded repeatedly.


    "Is it over?" Sun Xiao is completely angry.


    "Here we are." Lu Ping waved to yingxiao, motioned him to take his things away, and turned around to follow Deng Wenjun and them down the mountain.


    "Leave all your things here first." Sun Xiao stared.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "Maybe you don''t have to go back to the mountain." Sun Xiao said.


    "Er... Will you lose it if you put it here?" Lu Ping said.


    "Ha ha." Sun Xiao sneered. He thought Lu Ping was pretending to be crazy. When things get to this point, you don''t worry about the trouble you''re causing, but you care about whether you''ll lose this junk. Is there such a person?


    Lu Ping was such a person, but Sun Xiao didn''t believe it at all. He ignored Lu Ping and left with a few students. Senior brother Ji kept up in a hurry. Deng Wenjun had been silently watching Lu Ping''s move. At this time, he was still silent, just motioned Lu Ping to go first.


    The party went down the mountain for a while. The inspection at the mountain gate will continue, but it will be carried out more and more carefully. It seems that everyone is suspected of having something to do with the dark Academy.


    Lu Ping''s sundries were left at the gate of the mountain. Ying Xiao had to return alone with his box. Lin Tianbiao, who was on the same road, followed him not far or near, and didn''t catch up to speak. After Ying Xiao left for a while, he suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Tianbiao coldly.


    "That''s strange." Lin Tianbiao approached and took the initiative to speak.


    "What''s strange?" Ying Xiao said.


    "The box should not be empty." Lin Tianbiao said. Although it was only two brief and urgent touches, he believed in his feelings.


    "Then why don''t you talk to them anymore." Ying Xiao said.


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Tianbiao shook his head and left along the mountain road without stopping.


    Ying Xiao continued to move forward with the box. The newcomers who passed the inspection and returned to Beishan new hospital appeared back and forth. Ying Xiao wants to find a place where there is no one, and then open the box to have a clear look. Because he is also very strange. There shouldn''t be nothing in the box.


    The jade Hengfeng is like a sharp sword hanging directly in the mountains. Lin Tianbiao didn''t return to Beishan new courtyard immediately. When he got to the foot of Yuheng peak, he went up along the steep mountain ladder.


    There are disciples guarding the mountain pass. After Lin Tianbiao said his intention to find Yan Ge, he was released immediately.


    Tianquanfeng''s seven storehouses were stolen, and finally they were all planted on Jin Qi''s head. After more than ten days of tracing, it was decided, at least indicating that if so.


    So Yan Ge, who left half to help and half to be investigated, naturally returned to yuhengfeng, the peak he originally belonged to. Lin Tianbiao wants to come here again.


    Spiral up the stone ladder and finally come to the end. The night when the newcomers first entered Beidou college was spent here. In fact, this is also the residence of most people in yuhengfeng. On the steep Yuheng peak, there are not many wide places for people to live.


    Lin Tianbiao seemed to be no stranger here. Among the dense stone houses, he found the one he was going to, two long and one short, and knocked on the door.


    There was no response in the house. The door was opened directly. Yan Ge stood in the door with a warm smile as usual.


    "Here we are." He said.


    Lin Tianbiao nodded and followed Yan Ge into the house. The stone room of the second prince of Qingfeng empire is no different from that of any student on yuhengfeng. Jade Hengxing Li Yaotian works most seriously and fairly, so everyone''s food and clothing treatment are the same on this jade Hengfeng. So are the new students, the first disciples, and the second prince of Qingfeng empire.


    "Sit down." Yan Ge said. But his stone house obviously didn''t entertain guests very much. Except for a hard stone bed, there was only a desk and a wooden chair behind the table. There was no guest seat at all.


    But Lin Tianbiao still sat down, crossed his legs and sat on the ground. The second son of the Lin family, who always has perfect manners, sits in the same posture as a country man.


    However, no one cares about this at all.


    "What''s going on down the mountain?" Yan Ge asked. He didn''t sit, he just stood behind the desk.


    "Forty." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "This number is very good, not too many, and can cause enough trouble." Yan Ge nodded.


    Lin Tianbiao was not complacent because he deliberately controlled the number. His attention immediately turned to the next problem.


    "There seems to be someone else in action." He said.


    "Oh? Tell me. " Yan Ge said.


    "There''s no definite news, but it''s possible that it''s from the Diablo Academy. I didn''t bother them too much. I don''t think it''s necessary. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Dark Academy." Yan Ge frowned slightly.


    "Do you need to find out?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "We don''t need to go." Yan Ge said.


    "It has been done." Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    "Are the two Yao star arrows just now?" Yan Ge asked.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Very good." Yan Ge didn''t ask too many details. What he entrusted others to do, he only focused on the results.


    "Besides..." Lin Tianbiao, who spoke clearly and fluently, suddenly stopped talking again.


    "What?" Yan Ge asked.


    "The situation was triggered by Lu Ping again." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Gehu cares about the details again.


    "There was a shining pearl on the booth, which seemed to be the mark used by the other party to connect. As a result, the shining pearl was bought by Lu Ping. Then when we got to the mountain gate, we noticed the mark on the Pearl. " Lin Tianbiao said.


    *********************


    It''s early today. I hope it can be earlier and earlier!

 Chapter 444

    Lin Tianbiao stated what had happened and couldn''t help smiling on his face. The whole process sounds like a joke. Lin Tianbiao couldn''t believe it unless he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    Lu Ping''s actions are not extraordinary, but too ordinary. But such an ordinary move, when placed in their special circle of practitioners, seems special again. Lu Ping''s actions and those of them never seem to be in the same brain circuit.


    However, Yan Ge didn''t show too much surprise about Lu Ping''s actions, but asked faintly, "did he just buy a shining pearl?"


    "Not only, but also others." Lin Tianbiao counted the miscellaneous items bought by Lu Ping one by one. Yan Ge smiled after listening.


    Lin Tianbiao had long noticed that Yan Ge seemed to have a special understanding of Lu Ping. He tried to understand it, but Yan Ge said he didn''t need to know, so Lin Tianbiao didn''t ask anymore, and now it''s no exception. He looked at Yan Ge standing behind his desk thinking, and sat quietly on the ground without saying a word.


    Beidou seven peaks, the foot of Tianquan peak.


    Due to the recent theft of qiku, Tianquan peak has a great face. After the truth was revealed, it was Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, who stole from himself, which made Tianquan peak feel ashamed. Jin Qi is very popular at Tianquan peak, which is difficult for many people to accept. Tianquan peak turned unhappy. Recently, students from other peaks and hospitals walked around Tianquan peak as much as possible to avoid mildew. It is absolutely not necessary to go to the medicine room or the star viewing platform, which are only in Tianquan peak. All of them are walking on thin ice.


    This is true of people from all peaks and hospitals, not to mention the newcomers of Beishan new hospital. When he came out of the mountain, elder martial brother Ji led all the newcomers around a big circle, far away from Tianquan peak. At this time, he returned to Wuji elder martial brother''s leadership, but most people remembered this important point and consciously walked around.


    Ying Xiao is not afraid. When the newcomers try, they dare to beat the master of yuhengfeng sect. At present, they have become very clever and are going around far, and they seem to go far than others.


    Ying Xiao had nothing to do with other newcomers. There was almost no one who would pay attention to his actions. Occasionally, after whispering a few words, I won''t pay too much attention to it. So soon, yingxiao succeeded in circling to a place where there was no one in the mountains. Some couldn''t wait to put the box on the ground and raised their hands to open it.


    Empty, the box is still empty.


    Ying Xiao was stunned and squatted beside the box for a while. Then he stretched out his hand and tentatively touched the empty box.


    "Get your hands off me." There was a voice in the empty box, a human voice.


    Ying Xiao was not surprised, but relieved and sat down on the ground.


    The box didn''t change much, but a gray cloak suddenly stood up from the empty box and wrapped a human shape, but the eyebrows were hidden in the cloak and couldn''t be seen clearly.


    "Fool." The voice that had just spoken came from his cloak. As he spoke, the man had stepped out of the box.


    "Look at you, it''s a little." Ying Xiao said.


    "I''m talking about you." Said the voice from the cloak.


    "If you''ve seen the boy with me, you''ll think I''m very smart." Ying Xiao said.


    "You mean Lu Ping." Said the voice.


    "Yes."


    The cloak was silent. It seemed that Ying Xiao had reluctantly acquiesced to this statement.


    "My mission has been completed by bringing you here." Ying Xiao stood up, patted his ass and was ready to leave. As he closed the box again and picked it up, he looked at the cloak standing by.


    "I don''t understand. You have this means. Why bother this matter?" The camp roared and muttered.


    "First, you can save energy without walking by yourself." Said the cloak.


    "Second, the seven yuan solution Ecuador custom covers the whole Beidou mountain range, and there is no space to enter the mountain easily. Zhengshan gate, on the contrary, is the only place for this big custom to open. This is the pride and courtesy of Beidou college. How can a man like you understand it? " The cloak continued.


    "You know, bye." Ying Xiao didn''t seem interested in the answer of the cloak at all. After dropping two words without looking back, he really walked away.


    The cloak stood in place for a long time until the figure of Ying Xiao disappeared. Then he pulled it in front of the tie in front of Jin and took it off from his head.


    Hidden under the cloak was a girl with a beautiful face, but her skin was black and a scarlet scar extended from the left ear lobe along the neck to the collarbone of the right shoulder, like a centipede lying there, terrified.


    The girl who was locked in the box and hidden under her cloak looked bored for a long time. At this time, she breathed. The right hand, still hidden under the cloak, was holding a steamed stuffed bun in its palm when it came out of the cloak.


    There is only a trace of heat left in the steamed stuffed bun. It has been a long time since the girl got it.


    She had no idea that someone could detect a living man hidden in the box.


    She did not expect that someone could quietly open the box without Ying Xiao''s notice.


    She did not expect that the person who opened the box was not looking for her, but threw a steamed stuffed bun in.


    Lu Ping


    The girl wrote down the name, but she didn''t understand the guy''s series of actions.


    She took the steamed stuffed bun with only a trace of heat, put it to her mouth and took a bite.


    Ordinary steamed stuffed bun, ordinary taste.


    The girl didn''t continue to stay. While eating steamed stuffed buns, she turned and walked deeper into the mountains.


    At the foot of Beidou mountain, Songxi town.


    After two Yao star arrows flew into the sky one after another in the direction of the Beidou Mountain Gate, the atmosphere in Songxi town suddenly became different.


    Last second, they were still arguing about the same goods. They almost had to fight as much as they could. Suddenly, they didn''t look at the goods and left side by side. In front of each other''s stalls, all the disciples of Beidou mountain suddenly took action with great efficiency after the two arrows.


    Yao star arrow, only Yao Guangfeng people give orders. However, in the event of an emergency, the colleges and universities of Beidou college will give each other the most direct assistance.


    Within a moment, Songxi town had been sealed off. Five hundred miles from Songxi Town, disciples and students who were good at tracking had spread out. When Deng Wenjun led several people from the Royal gate courtyard, senior brothers Lu Ping and Ji to Songxi Town, even the commander who had the situation stood up and stated the situation to Deng Wenjun.


    "Songxi town has been blocked, and the outward search has begun. It has not been found yet." This is a student of Yao Guangfeng. Yao Guangfeng''s Yao star arrow is naturally his duty. At this time, he was the most convincing one of Yao Guangfeng, so he soon became a temporary speaker. He dispatched the disciples of Yao Guangfeng, and other peaks and hospitals cooperated with him. Here in Songxi Town, the idle Beidou disciples, who gathered only when they came to purchase, immediately organized effectively.


    Deng Wenjun nodded. He naturally had nothing to criticize for such efficiency.


    "Go find Zhuang Yong first." He said.


    *************************


    I hope to get up early one day!

 Chapter 445

    Songxi town has been blocked since the first Yao star arrow was sent out, and no one can enter and leave easily. However, when senior brother Ji led the group to find Zhuang Yong''s place, Zhuang Yong had disappeared.


    Several disciples of the imperial gate yard searched around. Elder martial brother Ji stood in the middle of the humble yard, a little distracted.


    He and Zhuang Yong have known each other for a long time. He received some benefits from Zhuang Yong and helped him bring some new people to buy goods. Elder martial brother Ji has done this before the seven star joint examination for three consecutive years. In his eyes, Zhuang Yong is just an insignificant small businessman, not to mention the first-class powerful merchants such as zhenbaoge, even the retail merchants in the street of Songxi town.


    Fortunately, he has some vision and some brains. He sees the business of College newcomers. Although the profit is small, it is easy to do, so he makes more and more efforts in this regard.


    As a result, elder martial brother Ji, the big housekeeper of Beishan new courtyard, which many people don''t care about, immediately became the most flattering figure of Zhuang Yong. As soon as he came and went, they had contacts.


    Elder martial brother Ji said he would never know Zhuang well. This is really against his heart. For so many years, Zhuang Yong has deliberately made friends with him. How can their relationship be weak?


    But now, elder martial brother Ji really wishes he had never known this guy.


    He looked eagerly at several disciples of the imperial gate courtyard, looking forward to what they could find out. Otherwise, wouldn''t Zhuang Yong''s problems be all in his hands?


    But as one disciple after another shook his head and came back to report, elder martial brother Ji began to sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to see it. Subconsciously, he felt that Deng Wenjun and sun Xiao must be watching him very severely.


    "Two senior brothers, I really didn''t know there was a problem with this guy!" Elder martial brother Ji''s knees are weak and he is almost on his knees. Where still waiting for someone to ask, he took the initiative to plead.


    "I believe you. But your actions still have consequences. " Deng Wenjun said. When he came, he received a secret report from the messenger of dark travel, and got a general understanding of senior brother Ji''s relationship with Zhuang Yong.


    "Yes... Yes..." elder martial brother Ji didn''t dare to explain much at this time, but he was satisfied that he couldn''t get involved with the matter of the dark college.


    "Tianxuanfeng''s people will come to you later." Deng Wenjun said again.


    "I understand, I understand." Elder martial brother Ji wiped the sweat off his forehead. He knows he will not have any good fruit this time, but at least he has not been knocked to Zhuang Yong by a stick. In the end, it will probably be a responsibility of oversight. Senior brother Ji will not disagree.


    "There is no trace left. It can be seen that you can walk calmly. I''m afraid you won''t get anything from the external search." Deng Wenjun said somewhat pessimistically. After that, he turned and looked at Deng Xiao: "inform yuhengfeng that we should pay more attention these days."


    "Yes." Sun Xiao nodded.


    Yao Guang guards the mountain gate. For ordinary people, Beidou mountain may only be the entrance and exit, but for all road builders, Beidou mountain is so big that where can''t you go in and out? So there is the seven yuan solution of yuhengfeng, which is the real barrier to protect the whole Beidou college.


    "Let''s see in town again." Deng Wenjun didn''t give up so soon, so he led several people out of the yard. Elder martial brother Ji was a little relieved when he heard that Deng Wenjun believed in him. At present, he also wanted to see and think more. As a result, Lu Ping, who was involved in this matter like him and may even be deeper than him, looked as if nothing had happened, and his anger didn''t come out. If this guy didn''t buy so many serious things and bought a pearl, how could there be so many things at present?


    But now elder martial brother Ji can''t attack. He is sulking. Lu Ping in the team asks, "elder martial brother Deng, can I buy another pearl when I''m free?"


    "What else do you buy as a Pearl!" This provoked elder martial brother Ji to attack immediately. Finally, he immediately realized his gaffe and quickly smiled at Deng Wenjun: "elder martial brother Deng is too ignorant. Let me talk about him."


    Deng Wenjun shook his head, motioned not to use it, looked at Lu Ping and said, "don''t buy it here. I''ll bring you one later."


    "How much is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    Deng Wenjun couldn''t help but stop talking. He hesitated for about a second before answering, "it''s free for you."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded.


    The serious and tense situation was not disturbed by Lu Ping''s disturbing episode. Deng Wenjun and his party walked around the town and received several reports from various sources. As Deng Wenjun expected, they didn''t find any clues.


    Zhuang Yong''s whereabouts, No.


    The boy with a box didn''t either.


    "Go back." Deng Wenjun only said these three words. The action launched by two Yao star arrows ended in embarrassment. Sun Xiao seemed a little annoyed, but Deng Wenjun looked as usual. When he saw that several people in the Royal gate courtyard were depressed, he gave a voice of comfort.


    "Cheer up. People say that there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent a thief, but what Yao Guangfeng has done is this thousand days to prevent a thief. Next, at the end of the seven star meeting, be sure to step up your vigilance and make more contact with yuhengfeng. If you don''t know who the other party is and what the purpose is, you don''t know! But anyone who tries to break into Beidou college against the rules must pass our Yao Guangfeng first. " Deng Wenjun looks like a scholar. Keke''s words are loud and heroic. Sun Xiao and several students in his imperial gate yard were all in high spirits and said "yes" in unison.


    Deng Wenjun nodded and looked at elder martial brother Ji: "before the disposal of Tianxuan peak came down, elder martial brother Ji had to have more snacks in Beishan new courtyard."


    "Of course." Elder martial brother Ji answered quickly, but he was extremely frightened at Deng Wenjun''s address: "why did elder martial brother Deng call me elder martial brother? Call me Ji Yefu, or Ji Yefu. "


    Deng Wenjun smiled and nodded, but he didn''t speak much. Finally, he looked at Lu Ping: "go with me to get the Pearl."


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    Go back to college and enter the mountain gate. Lu Ping''s miscellaneous things are also returned to him here. Then Deng Wenjun went to Yao Guangfeng with Deng Wenjun. Deng Wenjun really took the Pearl to him. He didn''t say anything else. Lu Ping thanked him and left. He went alone along the mountain road to the north mountain new courtyard of Seven Star Valley.


    After such a toss, the early sky was completely dark. The lighting beads just given by Lu Ping came in handy immediately and brightly lit up the road ahead in the dark.


    Back to the fifth courtyard, everyone has returned to each house. Lu Ping returned to his room and was tidying up today''s harvest. Ying Xiao heard the news and came to visit.


    "Well, is it difficult for you?" Ying Xiao asked after entering the house.


    "No." Lu Ping said, putting all kinds of things he bought in the room, and casually asked, "who is in the box?"

 Chapter 446

    "Shit!" After entering the house, he just asked a word. His ass was just about to stick to the camp roar on the bench. Hearing Lu Ping''s straightforward question, he bounced directly from the stool. He was always rough. He opened a crack in the door like a thief and looked at the yard. Seeing nothing moving, I was a little relieved. When I turned back, I was staring at Lu Ping.


    "So frank and direct, you are going to die!" Ying Xiao said.


    "If you are found, you may die?" Lu Ping continued to confess.


    "Then I want to thank you for not exposing me." Ying Xiao said.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Ping said.


    "And then?" Ying Xiao looked at Lu Ping and looked more alert. Lu Ping noticed someone in the box early, which surprised him. But Lu Ping, who was aware of it, didn''t expose it, which inevitably made Ying Xiao think more.


    "What then?" Lu Ping has doubts about this question.


    "What is your purpose of not exposing?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "Purpose..." Lu Ping smiled. "You think too much and have no purpose."


    "Just helping me?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I''m not sure it''s for you." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you say?" Ying Xiao was puzzled.


    "If you are found, you may die." Lu Ping said.


    "Then I want to thank you for not exposing me." Ying Xiao said.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Ping said.


    Then Ying Xiao was stunned: "how do you feel that there is something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Our conversation seems to have been repeated." Ying Xiao said.


    "A little." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t go on." Ying Xiao said.


    "OK, bye." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Hey, did I say I was leaving? You are so boring! Can''t you be a little curious to show respect for my mysterious behavior? " Ying Xiao said.


    So Lu Ping, who had stood up to see off the guests, sat back.


    "Who''s in the box?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Although you are boring, I appreciate your honesty, so I don''t mind telling you more." Ying Xiao said.


    "You say." Lu Ping is all ears.


    "Actually, I''m from the Diablo Academy." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Oh? Just oh? Where''s the surprise? Where is the fear? " Ying Xiao said.


    Lu Ping looked at Ying Xiao, who stared at Lu Ping.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    "I''ll go!" There is no table in front of yingxiao. If there is one, it must be lifted.


    "So the mark on the pearl is actually for you to see." Lu Ping returned to the subject in a second.


    "That''s right." Ying Xiao nodded.


    "So when I bought the Pearl, you already knew that was the stall you were looking for?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Ying Xiao said, but he was unhappy, "but your boy bought the Pearl. When I go up and want the box, the bastard doesn''t give it to me. I can''t entangle it."


    "Why is that?" Lu Ping is strange.


    "Because at that time he regarded you as the person who picked up the goods." Ying Xiao said unhappily.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding." Lu Ping said.


    "So after your boy took the Pearl and disappeared back, the bastard realized it." Ying Xiao said.


    "So you went and took the box?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Take a fart, that bastard still won''t give it to me." Ying Xiao said.


    "He can''t confirm it''s you?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, so I have to wait. I think I can''t. I can only find a chance to beat him and take it away." Ying Xiao said.


    "Your way of connection is too hasty. The other party doesn''t have a way to recognize you?" Lu Ping said.


    "There was a joint code." Ying Xiao said.


    "Then why didn''t you say it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Because I forgot." Ying Xiao is righteous.


    "There''s really no way." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''ve been waiting. The guy obviously realized that the situation was not quite right, so the business went on quickly and sent everyone away soon. As a result, Lin Tianbiao came back at this time. He even wanted the box. " Ying Xiao said.


    "Lin Tianbiao is also from the Diablo Institute?" Lu Ping was a little surprised this time.


    "Of course he isn''t, but he seems to have noticed something wrong with the box." Ying Xiao said, "I was a little nervous at that time. Lin Tianbiao is still a little powerful. If he takes it away, it''s not so easy to beat him and grab it back."


    "He is very strong." Lu Ping said.


    "The Lin Tianbiao that happened in the back has already talked about it." Ying Xiao said.


    "So that box, or is it not your box?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The box is not the point, the point is the people in the box." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh? At that time, the box was filled with people? " Lu Ping said.


    "Yes."


    "So you changed a box and prepared to carry the man to the college." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s right." Ying Xiao said.


    "What about the man?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Let''s go." Ying Xiao said.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell you. That''s all I can tell you." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''ve told you so much, should you tell me something?" Ying Xiao then began to talk about conditions.


    "What do you want to know?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You can actually detect someone in the box. It seems that at least your soul power has been restored?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "But I can''t feel it at all." Ying Xiao said.


    "You''re not the only one." Lu Ping said.


    "You must be a good hand in assassination." Ying Xiao said and stood up. He didn''t ask any more, so he left Lu Ping''s room.


    Lu Ping sat alone by the bed, staring at the things he bought on the table.


    His soul power has just recovered in the past two days. It should be a happy thing, but Lu Ping is a little melancholy.


    His soul power recovered not because of what he had done, but because Guo Youdao''s life star got into his body and finally exhausted his soul power.


    His state was restored, and the things left by the Dean finally disappeared.


    For a while, Lu Ping was really a little uncomfortable. These days, day and night, Lu Ping spent all his time studying the cheating left by the dean. Lu Ping even had a feeling that the Dean was beside him and taught him.


    Unfortunately, such a time is so short.


    Stealing heaven and earth eventually exhausted the power of the soul, but Lu Ping had not mastered this power. He just memorized the operation mode and law of the power of the soul found in his thousands, thousands and millions of comparisons. At first, it depended on memory. Later, it was found that memory alone was not enough. The operation of this power was more complex than expected.


    Lu Ping doesn''t feel hard, but proud. He began to record his findings with paper and pen. He didn''t know much and was unfamiliar with writing. He wrote a thick book in a way he could understand.


    In the future, there is no more soul power left by the dean as a reference for him. He can only ponder all this recorded by himself.


    It''s not easy to master Guo Youdao''s cheating.


    Lu Ping sat down again in silence, got up, picked up his note from the head of the bed, turned and left the room and the fifth courtyard. Walking silently along the road, I finally reached the foot of Tianquan peak..


    There are guards at the foot of the peak. In view of the recent events of Tianquan peak, the students of Tianquan peak almost didn''t look good at everyone. Seeing Lu Ping''s intention to go up the mountain, four people jumped out and stopped Lu Ping.


    "Who? What do you want to do up the mountain at this time? " One of the four asked in a stern tone. Tianquan peak''s prevention was not relaxed because the event had already resulted. On the contrary, it is because of this result that Tianquan peak is full of grass and trees. Looking at anyone who comes up the mountain, he looks like a thief stealing herbs.


    Lu Ping was not frightened. He looked up at the shortest Tianquan peak among the seven peaks.


    "My name is Lu Ping. I want to go to the star viewing platform." Lu Ping said.


    "Lu Ping?" The other party didn''t ask Lu Ping about the purpose of going to the observatory first, but he cared about his name first.


    The people of tianquanfeng almost know Lu Ping now. It is because of his action that he exposed the big event of the theft of the seven libraries.


    This road is flat. Is it meritorious or has it been?


    The people of Tianquan peak are very complicated about this.


    "Lu Ping." The other side read Lu Ping''s name again, "what are you doing at the stargazer?"

 Chapter 447

    What do you do at the observatory?


    In fact, Lu Ping is not very clear. He just suddenly thought of coming here to have a look, so he came. He has always been very simple.


    "Nothing. I just want to see it." Lu Ping said.


    Several people standing in the way of Lu Ping hesitated. Lu Ping''s answer was the same as no answer, but they couldn''t say more. Although the star viewing platform is Tianquan peak and a very important place of Beidou college, it has never been a forbidden area. Anyone of Beidou college is entitled to enter and leave the star viewing platform at will. Unless there is a special ceremony such as "leading stars into life" on the stargazing platform. So when I heard that Lu Ping was going to the star viewing platform, these people in the pass should be released¡° If you ask an old student what to do at the stargazing platform, the answer is definitely a pair of white eyes.


    Although Lu Ping is a newcomer and is in the fifth courtyard of Beishan new courtyard, he is definitely qualified to go to the star viewing platform.


    After a little hesitation, they still followed the rules of the college and retreated to both sides.


    "Don''t run around." Watching Lu Ping pass by, one of them warned.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and continued up the mountain road.


    Tianquan peak is not high. It didn''t take long to arrive at the star viewing platform at the top of the peak.


    When introducing the stars into his life, Guo Youdao said that the falling stars of the stars had destroyed most of the star viewing platform. However, the observatory, which was repaired by Tianquan peak students in a short time, has no feeling of reconstruction. It is still so simple and old, as if it had stood for thousands of years.


    Lu Ping walked along the left stone ladder and soon came to the star viewing platform. He remembered that there were many traces on the stone platform, which were left by the students of Beidou College for thousands of years. At this time, everything is still the same. The destruction more than 20 days ago seems to have never happened at all.


    Lu Ping looked up and looked forward. At the north end of the star viewing platform, there was another small stone platform. Chen Jiu and Jin Qi were standing there when the stars were introduced into his life.


    Lu Ping then walked towards the small stone platform. After walking on it, he was stunned.


    In the middle of the small stone platform, a man sat cross legged with his back to Lu Ping, his hands on his knees, motionless.


    Who?


    Lu Ping looked up at the man''s back. Now he has learned to distinguish the beidoumen''s affiliation in the college by moving forward. The clothing styles of each peak and each hospital are basically the same. The most important distinguishing details are embroidered on this back.


    In front of him, the back embroidery is neither the Big Dipper seven star map nor the star sky map. It is just a simple and clear word "Big Dipper". This is the most common dress color in Beidou college. Elder martial brother Ji at Beishan new college wears such a robe. This kind of dress color is usually not accepted as a student by any tutor, so there is no place to belong.


    Lu Ping just looked at it. No matter the Big Dipper seven star map, the star sky map or the word Big Dipper, he will not make any further moves. He didn''t bother. He just found a seat on the small stage and sat down. He didn''t see the man again.


    Tianquan peak is low and surrounded by the Beidou mountains and the other six peaks, which limits the sky of the observatory on Tianquan peak. It''s unimaginable that this Observatory can''t even see the complete sky. But beidoumen people know that what the observatory wants to watch is never the day when the stars and the moon rise and fall. What you see on the stargazer is the star destiny map, which is the only sky in Beidou college.


    Lu Ping looked up.


    At present, the night sky can be seen at any time in people''s eyes. But for Lu Ping, it was once very rare. At one time, he could only see a tiny piece of sky through a blowhole. It is much smaller than this piece of sky limited by the Beidou peak pulse.


    In that day, Lu Ping only saw three stars once at most. Now, there are too many stars in the limited sky to count.


    Lu Ping touched the notebook in his hand. There were his records on it, which was the last thing the Dean left him. The traces left by the Dean completely disappeared after that. There is no more in his body, and there will be no more on the star life map. Even the traces made by him when he fell were erased in the miraculous repair of the star viewing platform.


    That''s really all that''s left.


    Lu Ping opened his notes, took out the Pearl in one hand and illuminated it.


    For practitioners, as long as the Chong spirit reaches the double sky, the weak light such as moonlight and starlight can help them see things like day. But for Lu Ping, this is a very hard thing. Although his six souls are all connected, and it''s nothing to say that his perception environment can do these things, his soul power can never be used continuously.


    In the battle, he can run the soul power at high speed in the air and kill in an instant, but the daily perception of the environment is not achieved overnight. If he wants to play the role of Chong''s soul in the night light, after reading a page of book, Lu Ping doesn''t know how many times he wants to play hide and seek with ecstatic soul lock, which consumes much more than a battle. And even so, the effect is like ultra-high speed blinking and closing eyes, which is extremely painful.


    According to the Pearl, Lu Ping is not just curious, but really needs it.


    Under the starry sky, Lu Ping turned page by page according to the notes illuminated by the Pearl.


    "What kind of mess do you draw?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Lu Ping looked back and saw that the man who had been sitting in the middle of the small platform had stood behind him. He was looking at Lu Ping''s notes on his lap and asked with a puzzled face.


    This man looks very old. He has a weather beaten face. Just looking at it will make people feel sorry. However, Lu Ping also knew that this was the Beidou college, and that it was also the top practitioner in the mainland. The pride of the four colleges makes most of them elated. Such a sad looking guy is really rare.


    As for the messy notes he mentioned, Lu Ping scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "I can''t read much, and some know the meaning in my heart, but I don''t know how to write, so I have to draw something I can understand." Lu Ping said.


    "Are you, cultivation notes?" The man said, but he didn''t know how to avoid suspicion. He came up and sat next to Lu Ping, looking at the notes in his hand.


    "Sort of." Lu Ping nodded and didn''t stop people from looking.


    "Do you mind if I see it?" The man didn''t finish reading. He finally knew whether to ask.


    "If you can understand." Lu Ping doesn''t mind.


    "Isn''t there still a few words?" The man pointed up with his finger.


    "Look." Lu Ping handed the notes to each other.


    A thick book with many paintings and few words, and the meaning of many words can only be understood by Lu Ping. The other party was still very serious and looked at it page by page.


    "I just started to practice that meeting, and I don''t know many words. Now it seems that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! When I entered Beidou college, I had more words than you do now. " The man said, then handed back one-third of the notebook he had read to Lu Ping: "I really can''t understand it. Can you tell me?"


    "I say?" Lu Ping smiled bitterly, "I really want someone to tell me."


    ************************************


    This is the chapter that should have been updated this morning

 Chapter 448

    "Are you stealing powers?" When the man heard Lu Ping''s words, he said coldly.


    Lu Ping was stunned: "why do you say that?"


    The man pointed to Lu Ping''s note and said, "although there are not many words in your book, there are still a few words. It seems that it is describing the operation of soul power. You don''t know the rules and logic of the operation of this power. You just perceive all the details of its operation in a certain way, and then record it. There seems to be a unit in your record, which should be your own invention and creation. It is used to describe the amount of a soul force perceived by your way of perception. Moreover, your division is extremely fine, far exceeding the magnitude division of six heavy big days and thirty-six heavy small days of the power of the soul in the brief history of the soul. What''s wrong with you, kid, or is the fineness of your perception really going to rewrite the brief history of the soul? "


    "A brief history of the soul..." Lu Ping said for a moment, but he didn''t show an ignorant expression. He not only knew this famous book of cultivation, but also read it.


    The cultivation of soul power has a long history in the mainland. Many research works in this field have been published, and the four colleges have made a lot of contributions. A hundred years ago, this brief history of soul was written by many famous practitioners of the four colleges at that time, which clearly and completely combed the whole cultivation and development history of soul power, and defined many vague concepts. Finally, it was widely adopted and has been used until now.


    Because of such an all inclusive, comprehensive and accurate criterion of soul power, practitioners in recent 100 years have made remarkable progress. A large number of new powers have been developed. In a brief history of the soul, the magnitude division of the force of the soul is six big days and 36 small days.


    The six heaven realm of perception is actually the division of the six heaven. When it comes to the penetration realm, we don''t mention the division of the six heavy heaven. First, because the penetration realm is not like the perception realm, the six heavy heaven realm will have a significant improvement in ability. Then, the use of the ability to penetrate the territory requires a fine division of thirty-six small days.


    Because of the emergence of this unit of measure, practitioners have a clearer degree of control over the power of the soul, and the power has a clear description of the change of energy at a glance. The development of powers is much more prosperous than the improvement of practitioners'' realm after the publication of a brief history of the soul.


    However, Lu Ping''s situation is very different from that of ordinary people. After trying to study in Caifeng college, he found that it was not helpful to him. This includes a brief history of the soul. Lu Ping can''t remember what he saw in the book at that time. He can only be sure that the things described in the book didn''t work for him. Otherwise, how could he give up the book?


    "I''m a little impressed with this book." Lu Ping nodded.


    "A little impression?" The man looked surprised. He bit the word "dot" very hard¡¶ "A brief history of soul" is so influential that many colleges directly use it as teaching materials. Even if you can''t read, many theories and terms of soul power come from this book. It can be said that as long as anyone embarks on the path of cultivation, he cannot have anything to do with the brief history of soul. For such a great work, a practitioner just has a "little" impression?


    "I read it a long time ago. I really don''t remember much." Lu Ping said honestly.


    "What do you remember?" Asked the man.


    "Remember the title." Lu Ping said.


    Silence, a long silence.


    Lu Ping''s lack of common sense once again made people speechless and created a cold field again.


    But he had no self-knowledge. Seeing that the man was silent, he continued to study hard, turned to the place interrupted by the man, and continued to watch and think silently.


    He needs to sort out a principle from this thick note, a principle of why he can imitate all kinds of abilities by virtue of the penetration of the four spirits of rush, sound, force and essence.


    "Go and have a look." The one next to him suddenly spoke again.


    "Look at what?" Lu Ping turned and asked.


    "A brief history of the soul." Said the man.


    "I''ve seen it before." Lu Ping said.


    "But you only remember the title, don''t you?" The man said, "if you don''t just remember the title of the book, I don''t think the notes you write down now will be so vague. You may be different, but this ability is not necessarily based on the norms of a brief history of the soul? "


    Lu Ping was thoughtful.


    "You recorded the operation of this power and wanted to find its logic, but you haven''t even read such a basic book as a brief history of the soul... Go and have a look. You need to master some basic principles that can draw inferences from one instance." The man continued.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded and then got up.


    "Thanks for your advice." He said to the stranger he had met for the first time.


    The other party just waved.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Lu Ping said.


    The other party still didn''t say much, just nodded. Lu Ping then turned and left, walked down the small platform, and then down the star viewing platform. He looked back. On the small platform, the figure was still thinking about something.


    Lu Ping didn''t pay much attention, and then walked up and down the mountain.


    On the stargazing platform, the man sat back in the middle of the platform, but his body was no longer as straight as before, but leaned slightly to the right. The right hand stretched out a finger and was drawing on the stone platform. His fingers did not touch the slate, but when each finger passed, a clear fine Mark would be left on the hard slate immediately.


    In a moment, he wrote down a lot of stone tablets on the right, most of which were numbers.


    Twelve.


    Thirty-four.


    Seventy two.


    108.


    212.


    From small to large, the numbers were listed on the stone slab on his right, and he said something in his mouth, as if he were calculating something.


    He only turned over one third of the notes, but in fact, he had read the contents of the whole note through the paper.


    Unfortunately, he really didn''t understand the meaning of those ghost symbols. He can grasp the context more clearly, just these figures. In Lu Ping''s notes, use the data record of the order of magnitude for the power of the soul.


    "212..." the man tapped the bottom of the slate with his fingers, and 212 was engraved here. This is the largest number on the slate and the largest number in Lu Ping''s notes.


    "If there were four or 216 more, it would happen to be six times of 36." The man muttered.


    "Can that boy divide the thirty-six small days into 216 orders of magnitude?"


    "In that case, how to control it finely and accurately?"


    "More important is speed. Without sufficient running speed, it is impossible to complete such a subtle magnitude change. "


    "Is this what six souls can achieve¡¶ In a brief history of souls, the fantasy of six souls running through is wrong! "


    *******************************


    Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 449

    "A brief history of the soul?"


    Early in the morning, as soon as Huo Yinggang came out of the room, he saw Lu Ping standing in the hospital, and then came to ask him. Poor Hun, who was still holding a towel on his shoulder, a toothbrush and a cup of water, and blurred his lips, continued to wash his hands neither fast nor slow. "A brief history of the soul", which is undoubtedly the most classic masterpiece in the history of the cultivation world, is also very respected in his heart. It''s a little inappropriate to discuss it now.


    After the water rushed to his face and waved away the last trace of sleepiness, Huo Ying cheered up and looked back at Lu Ping, who had been waiting for him.


    "Why did you suddenly think of reading this book?" Huo Ying asked.


    "To understand the principle and logic of this power, you may need to master some basic theories and knowledge." Lu Ping patted his notebook and said.


    "Listen to your tone, you know nothing about the brief history of the soul?" Huo Ying was surprised. He knew Lu Ping well enough. He knew that he had been focusing on self-cultivation because of ecstasy and soul lock. Therefore, he was quite ignorant of common sense in the eyes of many others in the secular or cultivation world. But a brief history of the soul! Anyway, Lu Ping is also cultivating the power of soul, isn''t he? Haven''t you read this book? This is unimaginable for anyone.


    "At present, only the title of the book is known." Lu Ping said.


    "I really have nothing to say to you." Huo Ying looked up at the sky.


    "Where can I find the book?" This is Lu Ping''s purpose to find Huoying.


    "I don''t have it at hand, but it''s not hard to find." Huoying said, and saw sun Yingsheng yawning out of the door, pointing out, "there''s one over there."


    "What?" Sun Yingsheng asked subconsciously when he saw what Huoying said pointing to him.


    "A brief history of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Sun Yingsheng smiled, "you''ve heard all about it. Do you want to see it?"


    "Is that ok?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Of course." Sun Yingsheng said and turned back to the house. He was not likely to take out a wooden box. After pushing open the sliding cover on the box, he took out an old book whose pages seemed to be yellowing and handed it to Lu Ping very solemnly.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded.


    Sun Yingsheng smiled proudly on his face and was about to say something. However, seeing Lu Ping''s thanks, he turned around and went back to his room in three or two steps. With a bang, the door was closed.


    "What happened?" Sun Yingsheng was still confused when he just woke up. He was even more confused.


    Huo Ying was still in the yard, but he didn''t answer. He just smiled and sat on the bamboo chair in his yard.


    Here, sun Yingsheng stood at the door of the house for a while before he completely recovered.


    "I''ll go. He said he wanted to see it. He meant reading?" Sun Yingsheng suddenly shouted.


    This is a little puzzling. Of course, what you want to read is books. Otherwise, what else should it be?


    But Huo Ying seemed to understand what sun Yingsheng meant, smiled again, nodded and said, "he hasn''t seen a brief history of the soul, so he wants to have a look."


    "Haven''t you seen a brief history of the soul? Are you kidding? " Sun Yingsheng exclaimed, no matter how urgent it is, it can''t stop sun Yingsheng from being surprised for a while, and then he will continue to return to his focus, "but did I fucking take this brief history of the soul? This is an isolated edition of 1759. It is the oldest edition in the world. There are also handwritten annotations made by academician Zhou Tong in his later years. Is this for fucking viewing? This is for appreciation, this bastard! "


    Sun Yingsheng shouted angrily and rushed to Lu Ping''s room, determined to take the book back. As a result, Huoying swayed on the bamboo chair and said, "let him see if it won''t be bad."


    "How do you know it won''t be bad? That guy still keeps rabbits in his room! " Sun Yingsheng shouted.


    "As long as you tell him and take good care of the book, he will do it." When Huo Ying said this, she didn''t smile and used an extremely serious tone.


    Sun Yingsheng, who had rushed outside Lu Ping''s door, immediately hung his right hand to knock in the air. After hesitating for three seconds, he finally walked to Lu Ping''s room window and tapped three times.


    "Who?" Lu Ping was sitting at the table by the window. He pushed the window open, and then saw sun Yingsheng''s face appear unfriendly outside the window.


    At a glance, he caught a glimpse of the precious single book opened by Lu Ping and spread on the table. He was very distressed. This book is usually held carefully in his palm. The so-called pearl of his hand is just like this. How could he have spread it on the table so carelessly.


    "Is your desk clean?" Sun Yingsheng asked subconsciously in the first sentence he blurted out.


    Lu Ping was stunned. He stretched his finger across the table, looked at it and said, "it''s clean."


    "This book is very precious. You can be careful. You can''t damage it at all or fold it casually." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Really?" Lu Ping looked down. He had read half a page and didn''t find the book precious here.


    "This is the only copy of 1759. You know what? " Sun Yingsheng said painstakingly, pointing to the side note on the first page of the book: "do you see the small characters written next to them? Those are the autographs of academician Zhou Tong. "


    "Zhou Tong?" Lu Ping''s ignorance began to play again.


    "Zhou Tong, academician of Nantian university a hundred years ago. The brief history of soul was initiated by him, and the final collection of the best forces of the four colleges took seven years to compile. Academician Zhou Tong devoted his whole life to this brief history of soul, and on the book in your hand, there are his comments on the work compiled by his own organization in his later years. The brief history of soul, which is now circulating in the world, has been revised many times by later generations. There is only one single copy left in the approved edition this week, not to mention the original one annotated by academician Zhou Tong¡°


    "I see. I''ll be careful." Lu Ping nodded. His tone makes it hard to tell whether he really understands, but the three words "be careful" are always very sure.


    Sun Yingsheng finally relaxed a lot, but his eyes still stayed on the book on the table: "OK, look. Although the Zhou approval version is old, the content is basically the same. I never think the revisions made by future generations have any finishing touch. Most of them are adding flowers on cotton. Whether they are there or not, it doesn''t matter. You see! "


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and reached out to close the window.


    "Be careful!" Seeing the window closed, sun Yingsheng couldn''t help shouting again.


    "I see." Replied Lu Ping in the window.


    "Don''t look at it when you eat." Sun Yingsheng stressed.


    "OK."


    "Wash your hands before you look."


    "OK."


    "Be careful of your rabbit. Don''t let it chew the book."


    "OK."


    "Put the water cup away from the book."


    "OK."


    "Don''t read it before you go to bed. You crush the book when you fall asleep."


    "OK."


    Lu Ping patiently responded to every request, and finally sun Yingsheng couldn''t think of anything else to tell him.

 Chapter 450

    A few days passed.


    Among the three new residents of the fifth courtyard, Zimu was still left in Tianquan peak; Lu Ping studied behind closed doors and hardly showed up; Yingxiao goes out early and returns late, which is also a rare trace. This makes the fifth hospital seem to return to the scene when there were only four old residents. Just look closely, but you will find some differences.


    Huo Ying, who was still lying on the bamboo chair in the hospital waiting to die all day, looked still in low spirits, but he was not as dead as before, and his eyes lit up a bit of anger.


    The rich and invincible makes people feel that it is impossible for the sun family to worry about anything. These days, it seems that they are a little restless. If they have nothing to do, they always walk around outside the door of a room in the fifth courtyard. Every once in a while, they will find an excuse to get in and serve tea and water.


    Tang Xiaomei, who has deep resentment against the college because of her mentor''s death and wants to leave as soon as possible, seems to have been a little more patient and can''t wait any longer in recent days.


    Then there is Han Li, who has a strange work and rest and always sleeps during the day. No one knows that when he came out for activities at night recently, he was in the spirit of 12 points, watching whether there were any mysterious experts approaching the fifth courtyard again.


    In the past few days, there is only the last day before the seven star test. For the residents of the five academies, this is the time to decide their fate. However, the five academies are not in a panic in the face of such a time to decide their fate. This is what the whole academy is paying attention to. The annual assessment meeting of Beidou college has not even become their topic.


    But in the morning of the last day, Peici of Yao Guangfeng came to the door.


    "Lu Ping? He has been studying hard behind closed doors recently! " Huo Ying and sun Yingsheng were in the courtyard. After Peici said he was looking for Lu Ping, he took a look at Lu Ping''s room.


    "Academician Yao Guang ordered that he should send back the rabbit he looked after today." Peici said.


    "I''ll call him!" Sun Yingsheng has been very positive about anything that can get close to Lu Ping recently. As soon as Peici said so, he immediately brightened his eyes and rushed to Lu Ping''s room.


    "Lu Ping, Lu Ping, there''s something important. I''m in!" Sun Yingsheng rushed to the door of Lu''s bungalow, knocked twice skillfully and shouted. It''s just that compared with the pale excuses such as "do you want to taste this good tea" and "do you want three kilograms of good sugar fried chestnuts" in recent days, it''s much more reasonable today. Before Lu Ping responded, he pushed the door and entered.


    In the room, Lu Ping was lying in front of his desk studying hard. Sun Yingsheng used several excuses to go in and out these days. He hardly saw Lu Ping have other postures. Sometimes he was even in a trance and couldn''t figure out whether time had passed. But on the desk, there was another gradually filled note, which explained what had happened these days. Lu Ping read a brief history of the soul to supplement his theoretical knowledge, and finally rearranged his practical notes. It can be said that great progress has been made while sorting out and practicing.


    At this time, Lu Ping turned and looked at Sun Yingsheng. Sun Yingsheng''s eyes were not on him. First, he looked at Lu Ping''s book, which was his unique Zhou approved version of a brief history of the soul. Seeing that Guben was all right, sun Yingsheng was in the mood to talk to Lu Ping.


    "That''s what." Sun Yingsheng said, "Peici of Yao Guangfeng came and said you should return the rabbit."


    "Oh." As soon as Lu Ping heard about it, she put down her book and got up without hesitation. In one corner of the room, the hare was dozing. In the past month, the hare gained a lot of weight and obedience. Seeing Lu Ping coming, he was not afraid and let Lu Ping pick it up.


    "Then I''ll go." Lu Ping said.


    "Go, go." Sun Yingsheng waved his hand. His eyes had already been locked back to the original on the table. He wondered if he would take it back and give Lu Ping a simple history of soul. Isn''t that the same?


    Lu Ping didn''t have so much thought, so he went out of the room with the rabbit in his arms. Seeing Peici nodded, he turned into Zimu''s room next door and took his one out.


    Peici seemed to know what was wrong with Zimu and didn''t ask much. Seeing Lu Ping holding both rabbits in his arms, he turned out of the yard and waited outside the door.


    "I went." Lu Ping said hello to Huoying again and followed her out. Peici saw Lu Ping coming, still silent, turned and walked in the direction she came.


    In the fifth hospital, sun Yingsheng lingered in Lu Ping''s room for a while before coming out with a tangled face. Seeing that Huo Ying turned to look at him, his face looked like a smile, and he was a little embarrassed that his mind had been exposed.


    "What are you looking at?" Sun Yingsheng was a little unconvinced.


    "Has the orphan been damaged?" Huo Ying asked.


    "That''s not..." Sun Yingsheng said. He was not convinced of this. Even if he opened the power to prick, he could only find some Lu Ping''s fingerprints in the book. If this is also destruction, his sun Yingsheng is afraid of greater sin. His fingerprints are the most on the single book.


    "So?" Huo Ying said.


    "Let him see enough!" Sun Yingsheng was a little vicious and tangled, and finally made up his mind.


    "What''s in your arms?" Huo Ying asked.


    Sun Yingsheng''s mind has long been seen through, but he is also calm. He took out a book in his arms, but it is also a brief history of the soul. It was revised again by the four colleges 15 years ago. It is known as the most perfect edition and the most widely circulated one at present.


    "In fact, if he really practices, it''s better to see this version than that old version?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Who knows..." Huo Ying said, "Zhou PI edition has not spread in the world. Many people know it, few people have seen it, and there is no evaluation."


    "Er..." Sun Yingsheng stopped talking.


    "You''ve always seen it." Huo Ying said.


    "Yes." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "So you don''t think it''s as good as the later version?" Huo Ying said.


    "It''s also possible that I have a preconceived understanding of the new version. Zhou Pi''s view is really different from that of the latecomers." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "So, in fact, you don''t dare to judge the quality of Zhou Pi?" Huo Ying said.


    "Who dares?" Sun Yingsheng spoke faintly.


    Zhou Tong, an absolute genius practitioner. The brief history of soul is the most precious legacy he left to practitioners, but we will not forget that the first practitioner who made a breakthrough from three souls to four souls 240 years ago was also Zhou Tong. At that time, he was only 31 years old.


    At the age of 31, it is not very rare for a man of four spirits to practice, but 240 years ago, this was a collapsing achievement.


    Therefore, some people will say that if Zhou Tong continues to focus on personal cultivation, rather than collecting and sorting out the knowledge and theories of the cultivation world from middle age, so as to lay the foundation for the birth of a brief history of the soul, the time for the practitioner to reach the penetration of the five souls will be 100 years ahead of schedule.


    This statement may only be out of people''s wishful thinking, not necessarily true. However, it is an indisputable fact that Zhou Tong not only led practitioners to a new height, but also laid a solid foundation for future practitioners.


    A hundred years later, Zhou Tong''s statue has been standing at the South Gate of Nantian University.


    Some people say that he is the greatest practitioner in history, and no one opposes it.


    Even the six practitioners in the world who once again refreshed the new level of practitioners could not erase Zhou Tong''s status.


    This talented practitioner is the core and soul figure in compiling the brief history of the soul. Who can judge the annotation of the brief history of the soul?


    No one can.


    ***********************


    This is... Late yesterday. I''m still writing what I want more today.

 Chapter 451

    On the mountain road of Yao Guangfeng, Peici was in front and Lu Ping was in the back. They walked up silently.


    All the way here, the two didn''t say a word. I''m afraid anyone would feel uncomfortable with such a long silence. But Peici didn''t and lupin didn''t. on the contrary, it was the two rabbits in Lupin''s arms that were more upset.


    Peici said his first words all the way when someone greeted him near the top of Yaoguang peak.


    "Lu Ping arrived with the rabbit."


    A sentence sounds absurd and funny. Even the people opposite can''t help laughing after listening to it. Peici was still cold. He turned back and said the second sentence to Lu Ping: "goodbye."


    "Bye." Lu Ping said that this was his first sentence.


    "Wait here." The Yao Guang student who met Lu Ping smiled and said a word, then turned and left. Lu Ping didn''t know where he had gone. He just waited in place. After a while, the man turned back and waved to Lu Ping.


    "Academician receives guests in the reception hall. Let you bring the rabbit by yourself." The student did not lead the way, but pointed to the mountain road on his right.


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Ping nodded, turned and walked towards this road. Previously, I saw that the student would return if he didn''t go. At this time, I realized that the road was not as short as expected. The opponent obviously used soul power or some power to speed up his walking speed.


    Lu Ping did not neglect, holding two rabbits also accelerated his pace. Before the end of the road, I saw a hall in front. Outside the door stood a neat rock with the words "reception hall" written on it.


    "Who?" There are also Yao Guangfeng''s students here. They come out immediately when they see someone coming. But as soon as he saw the two rabbits in Lu Ping''s arms, he didn''t wait to answer, so he didn''t ask any more questions and let them go directly.


    Lu Ping hurried a few more steps. When he reached the door of the hall, he saw that there were not many people in the hall. But most of them stood in the hall with their backs to the front door. Ruan Qingzhu was sitting in the hall, talking to people on the side.


    Lu Ping did not hesitate and stepped in. Those who stood in the hall heard someone coming in behind them, but they didn''t look back. They still stood respectfully in the hall.


    Lu Ping didn''t care about these details. He just walked forward and went straight through the crowd. When he stood in front of Ruan Qingzhu with two rabbits in his arms, he was stunned immediately.


    Sitting in the guest seat, he was talking to Ruan Qingzhu. He actually knew him. When he saw Lu Ping, he immediately jumped up from his seat like a burning ass, and a ferocious flash flashed across his face. But he was so calm after he realized what this was, but he was still surprised at Lu Ping''s appearance.


    Sitting in the main and guest seats in the hall was Xia Bojian of Tianzhao college. Lu Ping looked back and saw many faces in the hall. Xia Bojian''s nephew Dao ran, the students Qiao Cheng, Shi Zhongtian and so on, were all dealt with by him when he was in Tianzhao college. These people all appeared in the reception hall of Yao Guangfeng of Beidou college and looked at Lu Ping with a shocked face.


    Everyone looked different, but they didn''t make a sound. Everyone was like their mentor, Xia Bojian. After realizing what this place was, no one acted rashly.


    "Ha ha." Ruan Qingzhu, sitting on the throne, laughed when he saw the scene triggered by Lu Ping''s entry.


    "It''s said that this boy has been in great trouble in Zhiling city. It seems that it''s true." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Xia Bojian didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Lu Ping and his party had a big fight with xiafeng City Lord''s mansion after killing Zhiling district''s Hospital and supervision committee, and then they were wanted by the Xuanjun empire. Of course, they all know these things. They only know that none of the six people on the list have been caught so far, but Lu Ping has entered Beidou college. The news has not yet reached Tianzhao college.


    So now they can imagine the shock in their hearts when they see Lu Ping. Seeing Lu Ping walking in and out of the reception hall with two rabbits at will, Ruan Qingzhu didn''t think so. Xia Bojian was a little frightened.


    He was quite famous in the Chi Ling District, especially Chu min, who had been away for a few months before. After the incident of the dean of Yun Chong, the student of Cheng Yun, and the fact that Shi Ao was involved in the hospital Supervision Committee of the Chi Ling District, although Yun Chong rushed out a few students who had trouble with Lu Ping to go out of the Institute of Tian Zhao, the hospital supervision committee was almost destroyed in the Chi Ling district. After investigating the two students of Yun Chong, they were also involved. Yunchong finally took the blame and resigned from the post of president. Now Xia Bojian is the president and chief academician of Tianzhao college.


    But in Zhiling district and Xuanjun Empire, this identity is enough to be proud. It is really not enough in front of the famous Seven academicians of Beidou college. If Lu Ping is really favored by Ruan Qingzhu and becomes a disciple of Yao Guangfeng, Xia Bojian has to admit that Lu Ping has a backstage he absolutely dare not provoke. As for Lu Ping who is still wanted by the Xuanjun Empire, how can Xia Bojian not understand the complex and delicate relationship between the Empire and the four colleges? He will never take a stand on this matter.


    Unfortunately, I just got up rashly. It''s too impolite. I have to cover up a little.


    Xia Bojian thought as she changed her face and hung up a polite smile.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see you here. I was surprised. Lu Ping, hello. " Xia Bojian said faintly.


    "Hello." Lu Ping''s response was also very insipid. His mood was nothing but surprise. Although Xia Bojian gnashed his teeth and wanted to clean up Lu Ping, it was a pity that Lu Ping didn''t feel it at all. The students of Xia Bojian, led by Dao ran, repaired miserably at the point spirit meeting.


    But this holiday is really not the place to investigate. After Xia Bojian said hello to Lu Ping, he stopped talking. Although his identity is far inferior to Ruan Qingzhu, it is not to the extent of kneeling and licking anyone on Yao Guangfeng. Besides, he has more common sense than Lu Ping. Looking at Lu Ping''s clothes, it''s not the clothes of Yao Guangfeng disciples. He still has a question mark about Lu Ping''s current identity!


    Xia Bojian thought it was a good dispute. Together with his students, they all observed Xia Bojian''s look in order to adjust their attitude. But Lu Ping''s attention was not on them at all. Seeing them here, he was surprised and finished. At present, he is holding two rabbits and motioning to Ruan Qingzhu. He is the business of his coming.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s cheap for you. Let''s forget it this time." Ruan Qingzhu waved his hand. Where would she really care about two rabbits. It''s just that she told me about it. No matter how much she taught or teased, she always did everything from beginning to end and did everything she said.

 Chapter 452

    "Where will the rabbit go?" Lu Ping asked naturally.


    Xia Bojian''s students stood in the hall one by one, silent as a cicada, even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. Lu Ping was calm in front of Ruan Qingzhu. These differences make them feel a little uncomfortable. But if they were given ten more courage, they would only dare to make such a formal appearance in the reception hall of Yao Guangfeng of Beidou college.


    "Put it back in the mountains." Ruan Qingzhu answered casually.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded and was about to leave, but Ruan Qingzhu said coldly, "how are you preparing for the seven star test?" The rabbits caught in the mountains were kept for a month and put back in the mountains. Ruan Qingzhu feels bored and feels that he still needs to find something serious to say. He can''t make outsiders feel that Beidou college has nothing to do.


    "Ready? There is no preparation... "Lu Ping said. He has been busy tossing about his problems. He didn''t care about what the seven stars would try.


    "Serve dessert and fight for breath, will you?" Lu Ping''s disapproval made Ruan Qingzhu angry.


    As a result, Lu Ping was even more confused: "what gas?"


    "Fool, let''s go, let''s go." Ruan Qingzhu waved to Lu Ping to leave. Ruan Qingzhu has seen a lot about Lu Ping''s problems. She understands the position of the college, but despises this little move. And more doubt that Lu Ping''s targeting may not be just the reason why he is wanted by the Xuanjun empire.


    The seven star joint examination will be a perfect step to drive Lu Ping out of the college. But if Lu Ping tries to show convincing strength in the seven star meeting, the person who only makes small moves will naturally have nothing to do. This is exactly what Ruan Qingzhu wants to see.


    She didn''t want Beidou college to be so timid, so she took Xuanjun''s mind. On the one hand.


    To further see what''s wrong with Lu Ping is another aspect.


    As for personal reasons, that''s really not true. Ruan Qingzhu can''t appreciate the young man who ate Yao Guangfeng rabbit in the new trial. Look at the blankness and dullness of his face, but it can be somewhat helpless. It''s just that there are outsiders around and the college from the Xuanjun empire. It''s really inconvenient for Ruan Qingzhu to say more.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t ask much. After nodding and saying "yes", he turned and left.


    Xia Bojian, sitting in the guest seat, saw all this. Lu Ping seemed to be blown away by Ruan Qingzhu''s anger, but the expectations contained in his previous words could not be clearer. Lu Ping is really holding Ruan Qingzhu''s thigh?


    At present, Xia Bojian has been the dean of Tianzhao college, and Lu Ping''s mood is not as urgent as it was at the beginning. With his identity and status, he will not spend his time on such a mountain kid. Think about when these guys are caught by the hospital supervision committee or the criminal arrest department and cut off their heads, then they can calculate their evil spirit. As a result, Lu Ping has even joined Beidou college. This fate has somewhat blocked him, but what can he do? Now he is more worried about what Ruan Qingzhu thinks of them because of the boy.


    Xia Bojian''s trip is also for the seven star test. Not to attend, but to visit.


    The seven star test of Beidou college is almost the annual test of colleges in mainland China, but the standard is higher than that of the point spirit conference. Beidou college invites some visitors to the annual seven star test, which is not only a kind of friendship, but also a display of the strength of the college.


    Nine colleges on the list of mainland colleges are invited every year. For these colleges that are not at the same level as the four colleges, being invited has become an affirmation and an honor.


    When Xia Bojian first ascended the throne of president, he ushered in such a good thing, which is naturally attached great importance to. Leading the students here also wanted to take the opportunity to have more relations with Beidou college. As a result, I just entered the Mountain Gate of others. Without saying a few words, the relationship seems to have really climbed up. However, because of the relationship established by Lu Ping, it is not what Xia Bojian wants at all.


    "Academician Ruan..." seeing Lu Ping leave, Xia Bojian turned sideways to talk to Ruan Qingzhu. She was a little humble and wanted to explore her mouth first. As a result, Ruan Qingzhu still kept his eyes on Lu Ping who left. When he heard Xia Bojian calling her, he just answered absently.


    Xia Bojian was depressed, but he didn''t dare to criticize Ruan Qingzhu. He could only follow Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes to continue watching Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping just walked out of the hall door and suddenly stopped.


    In the courtyard outside the reception hall, there was a person walking in a hurry, but it was obviously an accident to see Lu Ping walking out of the hall, and the hurried pace suddenly stopped.


    Liu Wu, Lu Ping.


    Neither of them expected to meet here suddenly. The opposition between the two is irreconcilable. If they were not in Beidou college, they would have to decide whether to live or die. But just because of the restrictions of the college, the two people who are opposed to life and death can''t do it. They can only look at each other in silence, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    After looking at each other like this for a while, Liu Wu showed a smile that you can''t help me. He ignored Lu Ping and went straight on. Lu Ping gently put the two rabbits in her arms on the ground, stood up straight and clenched her fists.


    Liu Wuyi was surprised. He just took three steps and closed again. He leaned back slightly. Unexpectedly, he had a posture of dodging.


    This guy, do you want to do it here?


    Liu Wu never doubted Lu Ping''s courage to kill the hospital Supervision Committee and the city master''s house. But Lu Ping''s action still exceeded his imagination. Ruan Qingzhu, one of the seven academicians, is sitting in the reception hall of Yao Guangfeng of Beidou college. This guy, how dare you do it?


    No... it''s Ruan Qingzhu


    Liu Wumeng thought of Ruan Qingzhu''s sending Peici to Beishan new courtyard and stood up to Lu Ping''s attitude. His heart was suddenly cold. Looking into the hall again, Ruan Qingzhu was also looking out of the hall. He didn''t want to stop it at all. His eyes were quite meaningful.


    At this time, Lu Ping had stepped closer to him.


    "You can''t kill him, can you?" Lu Ping said.


    This is the statement read by Lu pingjie when Liu Wu asked Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak, to come forward that day. When Zhan Ren played a word game in favor of them, Liu Wu didn''t expect that this statement would come true to him so soon. He didn''t have much fear for Lu Ping, but Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes


    The warning in his eyes was quite obvious, and he couldn''t escape it anyway.


    I won''t die anyway!


    At the thought of this, Liu Wu''s heart was horizontal, but he didn''t give way and looked straight at Lu Ping.


    A punch, immediately waved to him, Lu Ping was not sloppy at all.


    ******************************


    Last night''s update, this is

 Chapter 453

    Pop!


    A heavy blow hit Liu Wu''s face firmly. A clear sound came straight from the courtyard into the meeting living room. It was palpitating. After hearing this, those Xia Bojian students who stood in the reception hall very well behaved and dutiful finally couldn''t help but be curious and looked back outside the hall.


    Lu Ping''s fist was still hanging in the air and was naturally retracting at this time. Since he couldn''t kill him, he didn''t use his ability to control the soul of Ming. It was just a pure punch that gathered strength.


    Everyone was stunned. Lu Ping is beating people? In the living room of the Yaoguang summit of Beidou University, in front of Ruan Qingzhu, Yao Guangxing, a seven academician?


    They knew that Lu Ping must have great courage to kill the hospital Supervision Committee and the city Lord''s house.


    However, these actions still do not weigh as much as his recklessness at Beidou College under Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes.


    How arrogant is this? How domineering?


    Everyone turned around and looked at the guy who had taken Lu Ping''s punch.


    Liu Wu was very tough. After he made up his mind not to hide, he really didn''t dodge a penny. After eating the punch firmly, his body became unstable and almost flew out. But this strength was forcibly digested by him, and he stepped back on the ground with his left foot, which made a small hole in the ground.


    He was also very surprised.


    Lu Ping''s fist didn''t use any magic skills, but it was just a display of the power of the soul that the perception environment could use.


    A very ordinary punch, but revealed Lu Ping''s soul, extraordinary strength and domineering.


    This guy''s strength is like this? When Liu Wu tossed Lu last time, he knew that the other party had lost all his soul power, but even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t regard Lu Ping as a difficult opponent. What if a teenager has talent, talent and blood? Excellent to the extent of Lin Tianbiao, it won''t make Mrs. Liu frown.


    But the road is flat


    Liu Wu was shocked, but he didn''t show it at all.


    Lu Ping''s punch broke at least three of his teeth, and he quietly swallowed it back with a mouthful of blood.


    Instead of even looking at Lu Ping, he turned his eyes and looked at Ruan Qingzhu in the reception hall.


    Lu Ping''s strength shocked him, but it didn''t make him timid. He was afraid of Ruan Qingzhu after all. Because Ruan Qingzhu looked at him, he ate the punch raw. He hoped his actions could satisfy Ruan Qingzhu.


    Ruan Qingzhu did not release any particularly obvious signal, but at least, her eyes for Liu Wu''s warning have been retracted, and her slightly gentle warning eyes have turned to Lu Ping.


    Xia Bojian saw all this. At present, he is especially in Ruan Qingzhu''s attitude.


    The man who warned the visitor that he didn''t dare to avoid or fight back ate Lu Ping''s fist, and then went to signal Lu Ping to convergence. Ruan Qingzhu''s attitude was noticed by Xia Bojian, which made him feel cool.


    Ruan Qingzhu indulges Lu Ping. What else can you draw here?


    Xia Bojian, who doesn''t know the inside story at all, depends on the behavior of all parties, and naturally makes such inference.


    Liu Wuxin was relieved.


    After Ruan Qingzhu taught him a lesson, he was already signaling Lu Ping that the seven academicians should pay attention to their work.


    In that case, of course, he is not afraid of Lu Ping. Instead, he is ready to smile at Lu Ping with some demeanor.


    But the smile didn''t come to his face.


    Pop!


    Another punch.


    Just now, the right fist hit the left face. This time, the left fist hit the right face.


    Liu Wu is still ready for the punch just now. This time, he was completely unprepared. He turned around twice before stopping. His right hand subconsciously covered his right face.


    He broke a few more teeth, but this time he didn''t want to swallow any more.


    How dare he!


    Liu Wuzhen didn''t expect that Ruan Qingzhu had already indicated that this guy dared to be so careless?


    He covered his face, turned his head and looked at Ruan Qingzhu again. He looked really wronged.


    Other people''s eyes have long been staring round. How arrogant is Lu Ping?


    Of course, Ruan Qingzhu is also very angry. This bastard is really out of measure. He pretended secretly, so he hit this punch, which has been very supportive of him. When this punch is passed out, I''m afraid those who want to be difficult for Lu Ping will take Ruan Qingzhu into account.


    As a result, the boy still makes progress, endless?


    Ruan Qingzhu''s angry face was naturally seen by everyone. Liu Wu seemed to have received the imperial edict. He turned his head to Lu Ping again, and his face was somewhat provocative. At this moment, it seemed that Ruan Qingzhu had become his backstage.


    But at this moment, Ruan Qingzhu immediately knew that it was going to be worse.


    Pop!

 Chapter 454

    "Ah?" Xia Bojian didn''t expect Ruan Qingzhu to suddenly turn around and talk to him. He saw more and thought more than his students. Ruan Qingzhu''s strong maintenance of Lu Ping has made him despair. Protecting the short is also his strong point. He knows too much about the style of such people.


    "Nothing." So he said with a forced smile. Test the relationship between Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu? In his opinion, it is no longer necessary. As for explanation and repair, I''m afraid it won''t help. I can''t stand in the yard and give way to Lu Ping to punch three times, can I? In the end, it is the head of a courtyard. How can such a face exist? It is said that even if he really climbs the big tree of Beidou college, Tianzhao college will not win much reputation and respect.


    "It''s too late to disturb academician Ruan here." He said. Yao Guangfeng is the Mountain Gate of Beidou college. No matter defending the enemy or receiving guests, he is naturally in the front line. However, after the reception, the guests will not be allowed to live at the mountain gate. There is a special place for visitors to live in the Seven Star Valley. Of course, Xia Bojian also knows this process, but it''s rare to have face-to-face contact with Ruan Qingzhu, who is a seven academician. He doesn''t mind staying here for more Lala relations. But now he has completely given up the idea.


    "Well, it''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time. I''ll talk about it later." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    There was no retention in the words. Naturally, there was not much intimacy, but it was a very appropriate response after all. It''s a pity that the words "talk again in the future" made Xia Bojian''s heart beat. To him, it was cruel words like "the future is long, we''ll see".


    Now he couldn''t squeeze out a smile. He stood up mechanically, said goodbye to Ruan Qingzhu, and walked outside the hall.


    Ruan Qingzhu got up and looked at each other. Behind Xia Bojian, his students followed in rows until they walked out of the hall door, and the guy in the yard was still standing there.


    Xia Bojian doesn''t want to provoke these rights and wrongs at all. She wants to bypass them without looking. However, he wanted to avoid it. The guy had to come up and squeeze a swollen face in front of him. His body was still slightly staggered, but he saluted Xia Bojian.


    "President Xia." Liu Wu called out. Because his face was swollen and his teeth were missing, his speech was a little vague.


    Xia Bojian was surprised. What did this guy who was in big trouble do in front of him?


    However, although Liu Wu''s image was poor and his head was a little dizzy at this time, he was a very calm and experienced person. He immediately introduced himself to Xia Bo.


    "I''m Liu Wu, also from the Xuanjun empire. I''ll take president Xia and his party to have a rest." He said.


    Liu Wu''s identity was originally very secret. Few people knew the background of his Xuanjun empire. This time, the boat capsized in the gutter. Lu Ping didn''t win it. His identity has been exposed for many years. This situation made him extremely embarrassed when facing Beidou college. This behavior of deliberately hiding identity will not seem to be out of goodwill.


    Therefore, the imperial mission he had undertaken at Beidou college had come to an end at that moment. All he tried to solve was the embarrassment between the Xuanjun Empire and Beidou college after the fall of the matter. As for him, a lurk, the moment his identity was exposed, either the great event had been completed or it was over.


    Unfortunately, Liu Wu is the latter. Even because of his exposure, many things will be exposed one after another, which will undoubtedly make the Xuanjun Empire extremely passive. In fact, they need to work harder to repair during this period of time. It can be said that the exposure of Liu Wu''s identity had a much greater impact on the relationship between Xuanjun Empire and Beidou college than their attack on Lu Ping in the college.


    This is not even something Liu Wu can intervene to resolve.


    All he knew was that he was finished.


    As a member of Beidou college, he will not be accepted.


    As a member of Xuanjun Empire, he became worthless at Beidou college.


    So he took on the trivial matter of entertaining Tianzhao college, which was visited by Zhiling district. For a master like him who lurks in Beidou college, Tianzhao college and other colleges on the list of mainland colleges are simply not enough.


    But even after Lu Ping''s three heavy fists, he stumbled a little. At this time, he still earnestly performed his duties.


    The origin of Xuanjun Empire?


    Xia Bojian was stunned when she heard the other party''s introduction.


    It''s true that everyone has a birth. But at the four colleges, everyone is willing to put their origin under the four colleges, and the previous ones are no longer mentioned. However, it is tantamount to expressing a position to emphasize the importance of birth in Beidou college.


    Even students from Xuanjun National Defense College know what will happen, but they will not be so ostentatious in the four colleges, which clearly shows the foundation of their foothold. But the guy in front of him made it clear. Then, he received Tianzhao college in this capacity, which is equivalent to putting Tianzhao college in a good position.


    Is this a signal to yourself?


    After all, Xia Bojian is not a simple character. Liu Wu is just a self introduction, which makes him interpret a lot of information. For a moment, he couldn''t care what distance he kept from the guy who caused great trouble. He nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    "Please follow me!" As Liu Wu spoke, he saluted Ruan Qingzhu again, and then led Xia Bojian and his party away. Ruan Qingzhu watched quietly in the hall until they left completely, and then sat back in their position again. As a result, after a while, another power came, and there were visitors at the foot of the mountain. I''ll come to the seven stars to watch the ceremony. Of course, it''s not just Tianzhao college.


    "It''s annoying." Ruan Qingzhu muttered that she was not interested in welcoming guests. But still had to stand up and walk outside the hall.


    For her, academician Beidou 7, there were not many guests who would personally run to the mountain gate to meet her. Or an old friend who has a good relationship, she is willing to come here. Or she is a very important guest, which is not likely to be greeted only by her seven academicians.


    So most of the time, she just greeted her outside the courtyard of the living room. For many people, she was flattered.


    At present, Ruan Qingzhu just walked out of the courtyard, and soon heard a voice. Her first disciple Deng Wenjun was accompanying the visitors, talking and laughing. Seeing Ruan Qingzhu waiting outside the hospital, he quickly interrupted the topic and stepped up a few steps.


    Ruan Qingzhu stood still, waiting for Deng Wenjun to lead guests to him.


    The visitor is a man and a woman. The man seems to be in his thirties, and his clothes are enough to introduce his identity - Nantian college.


    Then he looked at a small detail on the left arm of his coat. Without waiting for someone to speak, Ruan Qingzhu asked, "where''s Cheng''s candle?"


    The other party was slightly stunned, but then said with a smile: "the teacher has something to do temporarily, so he asked me to come first. Please forgive me for my faux pas. "


    "This is the favorite student of sect leader Cheng, Qin Yue." Deng Wenjun lost no time in introducing.


    Beidou seven peaks and Nantian four gates are unique to these two colleges.


    So there are seven academicians in Qifeng, four masters in Nantian, all of whom are the top figures of the two colleges. Cheng luozhu in Ruan Qingzhu''s mouth is the head of the Middle East Forest gate. Since the Seven Star conference of Beidou college has invited guests, of course, it will not miss the other three of the same four colleges. Nantian college sent Cheng luozhu from Donglin gate this time. Ruan Qingzhu naturally received the news early. If Cheng''s candle falls, she says she has to go down the mountain to be polite. However, she entered early at the time of the arraignment, but Cheng luozhu''s disciple came to make a front stop first. She could go out of the hall, which was quite a face.


    After listening to Deng Wenjun''s introduction, Ruan Qingzhu nodded slightly and didn''t pay much attention to the visitors. He looked at the girl behind Qin and Yue. But in these two eyes, two are looking at people, and eight are looking at the sword on her back.


    "Go in and sit down." Ruan Qingzhu said casually, and then looked at Deng Wenjun: "see Lu Ping?"


    "Lu Ping? No...... "


    "Son of a bitch!" Ruan Qingzhu scolded bitterly, but he threw the visitors here and walked away.


    Deng Wenjun dared not say more about the teacher''s behavior. Originally, he was surprised that Ruan Qingzhu had personally left the hospital to pick up a disciple of Donglin gate. Now it seems that it was just by the way. Was she going to go out to find Lu Ping?


    The girl behind Qin Yue was stunned when she heard the name Lu Ping. Turning around, it seemed that Ruan Qingzhu''s figure had long gone, so he asked Deng Wenjun who was still on the side: "elder martial brother Deng, is Lu Ping you just said the Lu Ping wanted by the Xuanjun Empire?"


    ********************************


    The update is always in the early morning... It seems that it''s very easy to be hungry today. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 455

    "Oh." Deng Wenjun smiled. He was not surprised that the other party would be sensitive to the name Lu Ping. He took the two to the reception hall, so naturally he knew their identities early.


    Qin Yue is not only the favorite student of the Master Cheng of Donglin gate of Nantian University, but also the eldest son of the Qin family, one of the four families of Xuanjun empire. The one behind him was his sister, Qin sang, the youngest daughter of the Qin family.


    Since it is a well-known family of Xuanjun Empire, why didn''t you notice the biggest storm of Xuanjun Empire this year? What''s more, the head of the Xuanjun imperial yuan supervisory committee, which is closely related to the storm, is Qin Qi, their second son of the Qin family.


    At this time, hearing that the other party cared about the name, Deng Wenjun smiled and answered truthfully: "yes, it''s Lu Ping."


    "He is really here..." Qin sang seemed to be talking to himself, with a complex look on his face.


    "Does Miss Qin seem to know him?" Deng Wenjun said.


    "I''ve seen you in Zhiling city." Qin sang said.


    "I see." Deng Wenjun smiled and did not delve into it, let alone talk about the troubles caused by Xuanjun Empire and Beidou college, but continued to lead them into the reception hall.


    "Please take a break here. I have to go down the mountain to receive visitors. I won''t accompany you for the time being. The master should come back later. Please help yourself first. " After Deng Wenjun showed them their seats, he wanted to leave. Qin Yue also hurriedly got up to send off: "hard work, senior brother Deng, how dare we let academician Ruan accompany us."


    "Help yourself, help yourself." Deng Wenjun stretched out his hand and left. Only the Qin brothers and sisters are left in the reception hall. After a moment of silence, Qin sang seemed unable to stand lonely and suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll go out for a walk." Qin sang said.


    "Want to see that Lu Ping?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Yes." Qin sang did not deny that she was never afraid to admit what she thought. Pinching was not her character.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect our little sister to care about people?" Qin Yue smiled. Qin Sang''s pride, as a big brother, can''t be clearer. Although a good tutor makes her not rude to others, there are few people who can make her see. The family background is too good. The brothers and sisters around me are better than each other. It''s strange that they don''t raise their eyes.


    "I don''t care, just some envy." Qin sang said.


    Miss Qin, would you envy a boy who came out of the mountain? Anyone would think it was a strange thing, but Qin and Yue seemed to have no doubts about it.


    "Go." He just gave a faint answer.


    Qin sang nodded and walked out of the reception hall. But out of the yard, she didn''t know where to go. Just walk down the road when you came, and watch around.


    Mountain forest.


    Ruan Qingzhu wants to find someone on Yao Guangfeng. It''s just an instant. What''s more, Lu Ping didn''t run much to the depths of the mountain forest. He walked along the mountain road. Seeing that the small forest beside the road looked a little like, he went to release two rabbits.


    As a result, when Ruan Qingzhu found it, Lu Ping didn''t go and the two rabbits didn''t go either.


    Lu Ping is worried.


    He didn''t raise rabbits. The only care he had for rabbits this month was to feed them on time. At first, he was one. After Zimu was left in Tianquan peak, he fed two.


    As a result, the two rabbits were fed with emotion by him. Just after he was put into the forest, he turned and was about to leave. After a few steps, he found that two rabbits were jumping behind him and refused to leave.


    "Go, you are free." Lu Ping said to the hare.


    But feeding a ripe hare doesn''t mean you can understand him. When Lu Ping didn''t go, they played around. When Lu Ping moved, they immediately followed.


    Helpless Lu Ping had to sit on the wooden pile on the side of the road and think about ways. When Ruan Qingzhu came, he was seeing him communicate with the hare and failed without accident.


    "Can you still eat them now?" Ruan Qingzhu came and said.


    Lu Ping turned to look at her. There was no surprise that she suddenly appeared. She just replied, "I''m not hungry now. If you are really hungry, you can only eat. "


    As a result, just a moment later, the two rabbits seemed to notice something. After looking at Lu Ping in horror, they turned their heads together and fled into the mountain forest without hesitation.


    Lu pingleng.


    "Did you understand me?" The two rabbits look like this.


    "That''s right." As a result, Ruan Qingzhu nodded.


    "I told them to go just now. Why didn''t they understand?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "Because I didn''t translate." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Translation?"


    "Animals also have soul power. They don''t understand human language, but they can use soul power to convey your meaning to them." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Oh, oh. Bionic department. " Lu Ping suddenly realized that if it had been a few days ago, he really couldn''t say anything. But recently, after studying a brief history of the soul, we have made great progress in concept and theoretical knowledge. The types of powers are divided into seven categories: perception, reinforcement, customization, control, change, digestion and bionics.


    Lu Ping may have heard of these categories in the past, but until today, there is such a clear induction, which is also a wonderful work. This bionic power is something Lu Ping has never been in contact with before, but after seeing it in a brief history of the soul, he suddenly felt that Guo Youdao''s sneaking change of heaven and earth was a bit of the doorway of the bionic system. It seems that this sneak can not completely belong to a certain category. Such abilities with multiple types are also mentioned in the brief history of soul. Many higher-level abilities have type combinations.


    "Nonsense." Ruan Qingzhu doesn''t think much of Lu Ping''s fuss. This common sense thing is that Lu Ping will take the tone of discovering the new world.


    "Thank you for your translation, so I''ll go." At last, Lu Ping let the rabbit go, and Lu Ping also breathed.


    "Wait." Ruan Qingzhu said that she came here specially, not to help Lu Ping release the rabbit.


    Lu Ping, who was just about to go, stopped and waited for Ruan Qingzhu to speak.


    "What weapons are you used to?" Ruan Qingzhu asked.


    "Weapons? No. " Lu Ping shook his head.


    "That''s the fist." Ruan Qingzhu nodded, waved, took out half a piece of paper from nowhere, threw it in the air, and shook his fingers in the air. The handwriting on half a page of paper seemed to float slowly in front of the road surface.


    "Take this and go to the seven killing Hall of Tianshu peak to pick up a magic weapon." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping reached out to catch half a page of paper and then asked, "then?"


    "Then? Then do well in the seven star meeting. " Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "This is not cheating?" Lu Ping asked.


    "If you can take it out of the seven killing hall, it doesn''t count." Ruan Qingzhu is a light tunnel.


    "It doesn''t sound easy." Lu Ping said.


    "Look at the level of divine soldiers you have selected. You can weigh it yourself." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "This... I really don''t understand." Lu Ping was distressed.


    Ruan Qingzhu is impatient. At present, she is not free at all. She ignored Lu Ping, turned and walked away, but her voice sent to the other direction: "the little girl carrying the level five magic soldiers over there, please come and tell him."


    When Lu Pingshun went, he saw Qin sang standing on the roadside with her kuiying sword on his back.


    ***************************


    The long holiday is over, come on!

 Chapter 456

    "It''s you." Lu Ping recognized Qin sang and was slightly surprised.


    Qin sang nodded and saluted Ruan Qingzhu. Ruan Qingzhu waved his hand and didn''t say much, so he left.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ping asked. Of course, he would speak ordinary polite words.


    "Come and see my brother. He is from Nantian University. He came with his teacher to watch the seven star test and took me with him. " Qin sang said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded. He was completely unclear about these practices of Beidou college. He couldn''t say anything except "Oh".


    "Are you alone? Where''s su Tang? " Qin sang then asked. Lu Ping and Su Tang shared life and death, which also impressed her deeply.


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Are you separated?" Qin sang asked again.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    "Oh..." Qin sang reacted and immediately became silent. She exchanged greetings with Lu Ping like a friend who had been reunited for a long time, but how could the relationship between them be so simple?


    The head of the Xuanjun Academy''s supervisory committee, her second brother Qin Qi, came out to deal with the man in front of her. The separation of Lu Ping and Su Tang was entirely caused by Qin Qi. She wants to chat with Lu Ping without any objection. How can it be so easy? Her identity, her position, it''s quite strange to stand here with Lu Ping without any murderous spirit.


    "Talk about magic soldiers." Qin sang stubbornly avoided the previous topic.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Well, what do you want to know?" Qin sang asked.


    "How to judge the level of divine soldiers?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This... Is usually rated from the promotion that can be made by the divine weapon. Commonly known as 369. It means that every 30% promotion can be promoted by one product. For example... "Qin sang said and untied the sword on his back." my kuiying sword has strengthened the two spirits of Chong and Li. The spirit of Chong is 100% and the spirit of Li is 50%, a total of 15%. 3¡¢ Six, nine, twelve, fifteen, five grades, five levels of magic soldiers. "


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded repeatedly.


    "Would you like to try?" With that, she had handed the kuiying sword to Lu Ping.


    The level-5 magic army, allowing the mainland to set off a bloody storm, Qin sang handed it over to a person who could not even count as a friend. She has no reason to trust Lu Ping, even she can''t tell.


    Lu Ping, however, didn''t have much reaction to such a move that surprised anyone. He just nodded and said "OK", so he took kuiying''s sword.


    The scabbard is cold and heavy. In addition, there is no special feeling. Lu Ping''s right hand has grasped the handle of the sword. It is still very casual. The sword has been scabbard. Lu Ping, who holds a sword in his right hand and a scabbard in his left hand, has no style of a swordsman. Only his hands are restrained by heavy objects. It looks as if he was carrying big and small bags from Songxi town at the foot of the mountain that day.


    "How?" He asked Qin sang.


    Qin sang looked a little strange.


    In Lu Ping''s hand, kuiying''s sword was just like an ordinary object, and there was no response. This is very abnormal. This is a level five magic weapon. Since level Four, the magic weapon has been able to sense the power of the soul. It resonates, repels, or is strong or weak. After all, it will respond. How can it be held in the hand of a practitioner like this, but it is such a dead thing.


    Qin Sang was a little stunned, but then realized that Lu Ping was still waiting for his answer, and hurriedly said, "the power of the soul. Using your soul power, you will feel the reinforcement brought by divine soldiers. Some divine soldiers will also have some special effects, but my kuiying sword won''t. It''s mainly to hedge and improve the power and soul. "


    "Are the two spirits of impulse and force limited to the use of these two spirits?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Of course not. It''s just that the enhancement effect is only effective for these two kinds of soul power." Qin sang said.


    "I see. Just use the power of the soul and wave the sword, right?" Lu Ping awkwardly waved his sword, and Qin sang quickly flashed aside.


    "I haven''t started yet." Lu Ping smiled.


    "I know." Qin sang said, but also more strange. Holding the sword doesn''t resonate. If you wave it like this, kuiying''s sword doesn''t respond? For practitioners, any action is actually inseparable from the action of soul opening force, which will be a natural cooperation. Even if you don''t have the power to drive the soul to amplify the power, the force related soul will naturally follow in this action.


    With the acuity of kuiying sword, this little follow is enough to activate it and enhance the power brought by the spirit of power. Qin sang, who has been accompanied by kuiying sword since I can remember, can''t be clearer.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t have kuiying sword in his hand?


    "Then I''ll officially start?" Before she continued to think, Lu Ping over there said.


    "You wait." Qin sang said, making a few steps aside, "I think I''d better stand away."


    Lu Ping''s clumsiness in holding the sword and kuiying''s sword didn''t respond to him all made Qin sang have a bad hunch.


    "Are you ready?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Yes." Qin sang, who stood a few steps away, felt at ease.


    "Here we go." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Qin sang nodded.


    Lu Ping raised the sword, but his movements were still clumsy. He walked around in his mind and didn''t remember how many movements of using the sword. Finally, he just waved the sword as he had just waved it. This time, the soul lock has been opened and the power of soul has poured out.


    "Eh!"


    The moment the air opened, Lu Ping already noticed something different. Kuiying''s sword in his hand seemed to go straight into his body and into the space at this moment. Under his control, the already rapid soul power suddenly poured out in a more crazy and incredible way.


    The sword body is singing and seems to be jumping; The sword light blooms, as if it is burning


    what is it?


    Qin sang, who stood a few steps away, stared. The sword light displayed by Lu Ping''s sword was so messy and bright that he couldn''t see his figure clearly. In his eyes, he saw the sword light slanting out.


    WOW!


    The sword light, as if the Milky Way fell to the ground and turned back, cut from the ground to the sky along the path of Lu Ping''s sword.


    At the same time - Jingle jingle


    Crazy crisp sound. Several dark chains whirled out clearly in the sword light that rushed straight into the cloud night, and wound up very quickly and fiercely. The sword was still chirping, but it seemed to be moaning. The sword light leaping into the air seemed to lose its strength at this moment.


    The sword light retreated.


    Lu Ping was surprised and Qin Sang was stunned.


    She looked at Lu Ping''s back in disbelief. When she looked beyond his body and looked forward, she saw countless sword marks on the ground. In the middle, there is no bottom. It extends all the way out. It is the mountain forest beside the road. The chopped branches and leaves are flying in succession, like rain. Then it extends upward. The sword light points directly at the sky. The cloud has also been cut out a sword mark.


    "You..." Qin sang, who was always proud of him, was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. A figure like a sword light suddenly fell beside her at this time. The robe of Donglin gate of Nantian University spread out in the wind like a shield in front of Qin sang.


    "Are you okay?" Qin Yue asked behind him, but his eyes had fallen on Lu Ping and the sword in his hand.


    "Brother, it''s all right. I borrowed the sword from him." Qin sang said quickly to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Are you Lu Ping?" Qin Yue said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping turned around, nodded and clumsily inserted the sword back into its sheath.


    "Thank you for your sword." He said to Qin sang, "very powerful."


    "I have to go." He said, walked over, handed the sword to Qin sang, and left in this way.


    The favorite student of donglinmen of Nantian university?


    The best eldest son of the Qin family? The future head of the family?


    Lu Ping didn''t see it except when he answered "yes"

 Chapter 457

    Who is it?


    When the sword light flashed, the power of the soul bloomed, and all the hearts of the people were neutral, that is, the idea was erased. But no one had time to distinguish it carefully. The sword came too fast and went faster. The sword light was prominent, and then suddenly disappeared. In an instant, it was clean, and there was no residue to capture.


    "Six souls through?"


    Seven Star Valley, Nanshan Hengyuan. Among the neatly arranged stone houses, there is a very ordinary one. A person opens the door, stands outside the door, looks at the sky and mutters to himself. It is the one who points Lu Ping on the stargazer to see the brief history of the soul.


    At this time, the sword light was exhausted, but the sword mark on the cloud was still clearly visible.


    Startle heaven and hurt cloud.


    "It shouldn''t be just that." After another murmur, the man returned to the stone house and closed the door.


    At the top of the steep Yuheng peak, Li Yaotian seemed to be standing in the clouds.


    He didn''t see the sword wound of the cloud in the sky. He was remembering the moment when the sword light disappeared.


    The black chain is hard to see for people too far away, but Li Yaotian saw it and felt it.


    "Pin soul lock soul?" He was also talking to himself in silence.


    Ecstasy and soul lock sealed the sword? But with the customization of ecstasy and soul lock, how can that sword appear?


    Li Yaotian frowned.


    "Teacher." At the top of the mountain, the first disciple Chen Chu was calling him, "do you want to have a look?"


    Li Yaotian shook his head slowly.


    Other peaks, mountains and hospitals.


    Countless people walked out and looked at the sky. They saw or didn''t see the sword, but it was so powerful that everyone would feel it after all.


    Some people marvel and discuss, while others have different thoughts in their hearts.


    Yao Guangfeng.


    The sword light rises and falls.


    Qin Yue worried about his sister''s safety

 Chapter 458

    Leave Lu Ping of Yao Guangfeng and return to Seven Star Valley along the mountain road. Along the way, I met many Beidou disciples who wanted to go to Yao Guangfeng to find out what the sword was. But no one thought that the sword was used by the new boy who had just passed them.


    In this way, Lu Ping returned to the Seven Star Valley. Instead of going to Tianshu peak immediately, he went to the fifth courtyard first. Ruan Qingzhu gave him this half page of paper. He didn''t know what it was, so he planned to come back and ask first.


    The fifth hospital.


    The sword that just shocked the sky and hurt the cloud also shocked them. Even Han Li, who didn''t show up during the day, walked out of the room for the first time and looked at the southernmost tip of the Beidou mountains and the location of Yao Guangfeng with Huo Ying, sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei.


    Who is it?


    That''s what everyone cares about.


    Unfortunately, the sword was too fast and too short. No one could perceive enough information to judge.


    The four talked for a few words, but they didn''t talk about why. Han Li went back to sleep. Sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei also went back to their houses. Compared with other peaks and hospitals, several people in the fifth hospital were much colder about anything. There will be curiosity, but there won''t be much concern.


    Huo Ying stayed alone in the hospital. There was a little conjecture in his heart. He was the only one who knew Lu Ping''s unimaginable situation in the fifth hospital.


    Lu Ping came back at this time, quietly. He went straight to Huo Ying and handed the half page he had received from Ruan Qingzhu.


    "What?" Huo Ying was puzzled and took it. She only glanced at it, and her eyes widened for three times.


    He looked again carefully.


    "Academician Ruan gave it to you?" He asked lupin.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. "She said take this to the seven kill Hall of Tianshu peak and get a magic weapon. I don''t quite understand what this means."


    Huo Ying understood this meaning, but did not immediately explain it. She was silent for a long time before she uttered a sigh: "academician Ruan, this matter has been done very well."


    "What do you say?" Lu Ping doesn''t know why.


    "In the seven killing Hall of Tianshu peak, there are magic soldiers accumulated by Beidou College for thousands of years, all of which are above level 4 and handed down from generation to generation. No matter who the teachers and students of Beidou college are, they can only choose one magic weapon from the magic weapon hall at most. There are no more than seven people who can inherit the magic soldiers of the seven kill hall every year. " Huo Ying said.


    "Seven..."


    "Yes, divine soldiers are not Chinese cabbage, let alone level 4 or above. Even if Beidou college has accumulated for thousands of years, it can not be inexhaustible. Seven pieces a year, so that the magic soldiers of the seven kill hall can have a reincarnation. " Huo Ying said.


    "How does the divine soldier reincarnate?" Lu Ping asked.


    "When you die, your magic soldiers will naturally return to the seven killing hall and wait for new inheritors to choose." Huo yingdao.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "So do you understand? There are only seven people every year. You are now one of them. The magic weapon inheritance of the seven kill hall symbolizes the recognition of Beidou college. Only those who have been passed on for more than seven years are eligible to open the door to teach disciples in Beidou College; Only those who inherit the magic weapons are qualified to command the seven peaks. Each of the seven academicians is qualified to recommend one person each year. Yao Guangfeng, it is said that there is an excellent talent under the first disciple Deng Wenjun. This year, academician Ruan has almost locked this recommended quota. But in order to convince the public fairly, he also needs to have an amazing performance in the seven star test in order to get a chance. Most of the seven academicians will make the final decision through the seven star joint examination. But now, academician Ruan has given you the place in her hand. " Huo Ying said with emotion and handed back the half page to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping took it and looked down.


    There is only one word on half a page, a word of "commitment".


    But now Lu Ping knows the value and weight of this word.


    "Don''t let her down." Huo Ying said.


    "What did she expect?" Lu Ping muttered.


    "Seven star test, a blockbuster." Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping scratched his head. He himself had never had ambition for these things, but once again, others would expect it to fall on him. It used to be the point spirit meeting in Zhiling District, and now it is the Seven Star examination of Beidou college.


    But Guo Youdao expected that he could understand that he wanted him to carry the flag of the wind college. But what is Ruan Qingzhu''s expectation? Beidou college is full of talents. Why should Ruan Qingzhu put his expectations on him?


    "I can''t figure it out, can I?" Suddenly, another voice came from one side. Lu Ping turned her head. Tang Xiaomei didn''t know when she also stood in the hospital.


    "You are now in the fifth hospital." Tang Xiaomei ignored Lu Ping''s eyes and continued.


    "Yes." Lu Pingying road.


    "According to the rules of the five academies, after the annual seven star meeting, if you can stay, stay; If you should go, you have to go. " Tang Xiaomei said.


    "I know that, too." Lu Ping said.


    "In the history of Beidou college, there has never been a newcomer who was put into the Fifth College as soon as he entered the college. Even if you suddenly lose your soul power like you. " When Tang Xiaomei said this, she glanced at Huoying. Huoying was silent.


    "So, you will be put in the Fifth Academy, just because some people don''t want you to stay in Beidou Academy." Tang Xiaomei continued.


    "People of Xuanjun empire." Lu Ping said.


    "The people of Xuanjun Empire want your life and want to drive you away. Of course, they are still from Beidou college. They don''t want those Beidou college people who have conflicts with Xuanjun empire. It''s a pity that they still want face. They can''t expel a student from the college for no reason, so they put you into the fifth college when they find a chance. Don''t say you don''t have the power of soul. Even if there is a new kid, as long as you do a little bit in the seven star test and arrange a stronger opponent for you, you will naturally be vulnerable. Then, naturally, he left the Fifth Academy and the Beidou Academy. You see, is it a good means? " Tang Xiaomei''s words are full of contempt and contempt for Beidou college.


    "I''m right, shouldn''t I?" Tang Xiaomei then asked Huoying.


    Huo Ying kept silent. As the first disciple before the seven peaks, he naturally knows more about many policies and styles of the college. He realized what Tang Xiaomei said early in the morning.


    Seeing his silence, Tang Xiaomei sneered and continued: "so Ruan Qingzhu gives you a magic weapon, but don''t think she wants to help you. She just wants to sweep away the faces of those hypocritical guys and block these guys who have done everything they can. You, after all, are just a chess piece they use to wrestle! "


    "So it is." Lu Ping nodded after listening.


    "But the magic soldier is a good thing after all, isn''t it?" Lu Ping said.


    "You can take it out of the seven killing hall." Tang Xiaomei said, "that half page of paper is only qualified for you to pick up the soldiers, but if you have the qualifications to bring them out, you can get the seven killed hall has the final say."


    "What if the seven killing hall happens to be those hypocritical guys, wouldn''t it be bad to say I''m unqualified?" Lu Ping said.


    "Is qualification spoken? It was typed. " Tang Xiaomei said.


    "That''s good." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I don''t know who was beaten half to death a few days ago. Now he''s healed and his soul power has recovered. He thinks he''s a character?" Tang Xiaomei despises Lu Ping.


    "When the wound is healed and the strength of the soul is restored, of course you can play a dozen." Lu Ping said.


    "OK, hit hard!" Tang Xiaomei said.


    "There''s another problem." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Tang Xiaomei, and Huoying couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Since it was only aimed at me, why was that Zi Mu rushed to the fifth courtyard?" Lu Ping said.


    "Stupid, is it hard to figure it out?" Tang Xiaomei sneered, "it''s just you. Isn''t that eye-catching and reminiscent? Take one more, and you''ll have a little more to say? In order to cover up their real purpose as much as possible, what''s the big deal if such a small person sacrifices? "


    "So it is. If this makes me think about it, I really can''t figure it out. " Lu Ping said frankly. Frankly, Tang Xiaomei is a little speechless.


    "Well, I''ll go." Lu Ping said.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Xiaomei blurted out a question.


    "Take the magic soldier." Lu Ping said.


    "How much do you know about the seven killing hall?" Tang Xiaomei was ridiculed just now, but she was worried about Lu Ping again. As he spoke, he looked at Huo Ying. Because she wanted to know about Qisha hall, she couldn''t say anything. All she knew was to listen to the teacher. Huo Ying, the first disciple in front of yuhengfeng, was the one who really broke through the seven killing hall and picked up the magic soldiers.


    Lu Ping turned back and looked at Huo Ying with Tang Xiaomei''s eyes.


    "In addition to playing, what else should we pay attention to?" He asked.


    "Well summarized, it''s gone." Huo Ying said.


    "OK, I''ll go." Lu Ping turned back and walked out of the fifth courtyard.


    Destination: Tianshu peak, Qisha hall.


    *************************


    Come on, it''s... Quite early, isn''t it?

 Chapter 459

    Tianshu peak, an isolated peak at the northernmost end of the Beidou mountains, is second only to Yuheng peak and the seventh peak. However, Tianshu peak is actually the first of the seven Beidou peaks. Academician Tianshu, who sits on Tianshu peak, is not only the first of the seven academicians, but also the first of the world-famous Beidou college.


    Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, Tianshu star.


    Under his leadership, Beidou college now has the momentum of leading the four colleges. LV CHENFENG, a strong man with five souls, is an unrealized breakthrough of the other three colleges.


    On the Tianshu peak, there are one hall on the first floor.


    On the first floor, the Tianshu building, the power scriptures collected and inherited by Beidou College for thousands of years, all belong here.


    One hall, seven kill hall, the powerful magic soldiers accumulated and inherited by Beidou College for thousands of years, are quietly waiting for their next master here.


    This building has one hall, which can be described as the biggest inside information and spirit of Beidou college. With the passage of time, people believe that the collection of Tianshu building and Qisha hall will be richer, and the strength of Beidou college will be promoted more vigorously.


    At present, Lu Ping has stood under the Tianshu peak.


    Beishan new courtyard is at the north end of Seven Star Valley. Tianshu peak is the northern end of the Beidou mountains. The two are in the same direction. Beishan Xinyuan wants to come to Tianshu peak, which is the nearest one. Putting Beishan new courtyard here is also a kind of love for newcomers.


    However, with the Tianshu peak on the first floor and one hall, the access is not as convenient as the other six peaks. When Lu Ping reached the foot of the peak, he was immediately stopped by the students of Tianshu peak.


    Head of the seven peaks, Dean and student. Needless to say, seeing a young man like Lu Ping approaching the mountain road to mount Tianshu peak, he already frowned.


    "Kid, this is not a place you can enter at will." Lu Ping, still ten meters away, was stopped by two Tianshu students guarding the mountain. Although the Tianshu building on Tianshu peak is relatively open, it is not as accessible as the canteen. If you want to go to Tianshu building to watch the collection, you must also have certain qualifications and get the corresponding permission. Lu Ping looks like a young man who is a mess. Naturally, the students of Tianshu peak should proudly tell him where this is.


    "Isn''t this Tianshu peak?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Know it''s Tianshu peak, and dare to rush?" Their faces sank.


    "Is there a seven kill hall on Tianshu peak?" Lu Ping asked.


    They frowned.


    "I just want to go to the seven killing hall." Lu Ping said.


    They looked at each other and seemed to hear something very funny. They soon laughed.


    "Kid, where is the seven kill hall? Is it a canteen?" One person smiled and even looked much better. This kid is so ignorant that he feels a little cute.


    "Academician Ruan asked me to come." Lu Ping said.


    "Academician Ruan?" They looked at each other again, with a suspicious face. Look at Lu Ping''s clothes. He''s not from yaoguangfeng sect.


    "She gave it to me." Lu Ping showed them half a page written by Ruan Qingzhu.


    The paper is very ordinary, and there is only one word, but how can tianshufeng disciples not understand this seemingly random half page of paper? What does one word mean? Their eyes widened in an instant.


    Seeing Lu Ping show it to them and then put it away, one person quickly stretched out his hand to stop it: "you wait, you wait."


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Let me take a closer look." Said the man.


    The other, who also agreed, nodded. They moved forward together, came closer, looked at the half page carefully again, and then looked at each other.


    "Is it true?"


    "It should be... That''s right."


    Then they were surprised and confused, but they couldn''t stop Lu Ping from going up the mountain.


    "What''s your name?" Seeing Lu Ping walking into Tianshu peak, one finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    Lupin?


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the two studied the name.


    "Is it... The new man?" One person has a little impression.


    "Which one?"


    "The one who made the star fall."


    Lu Ping''s reputation in Beidou college mainly depends on this incident. Although not many people can remember his name, those who have talked about this topic will eventually have an impression of the name. As for such a newcomer, no one knows that he made such a famous story when introducing stars into his life.


    "This... How did you give it to him?" A person doesn''t understand, envies and is jealous. There are seven soldiers in the seven kill hall in a year, and it is impossible for everyone to have Tianshu peak students. At present, Shoushan has not got this opportunity, and they may not have it in the next few years. At present, I see a newcomer who has just entered the full moon and has such an opportunity. Looking at the back of Lu Pingyuan, I can imagine the taste in my heart. At the foot of the mountain, they talked endlessly.


    Lu Ping met several Tianshu disciples on his way up the mountain road. He had to ask how to get to the seven kill hall. The Tianshu student who heard his question couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping more.


    One hall on the first floor is on the Tianshu peak, but there are many people on the first floor. The seven killing hall. It''s really necessary to come this year except to send the divine soldiers to the hall. Aren''t they the seven?


    This kid is attracted by his name. Should he visit the scenic spot?


    No one would have thought that Lu Ping came to the seven killing hall with a recommendation. He wanted to have a look at the famous Seven killing hall because he came to Tianshu peak. Therefore, a kind Tianshu disciple can''t help reminding him that the seven killing hall is not so beautiful.


    Soldiers, murder weapons. There are so many seven killing halls with magical soldiers above level 4. At the same time, they have accumulated thousands of years of blood and evil spirit. You''d better not approach them if you have nothing to do.


    Lu Ping could only smile back at his kindness, but then he resolutely went. As for his true intention, he couldn''t afford to explain it with these passers-by.


    In this way, seven kill hall, five seventh of Tianshu peak, is here.


    It was very quiet around. I was persuaded not to get close to the seven killing hall. As expected, there were no strollers at all. The whole seven killing hall is dark gray and doesn''t look eye-catching. However, the word "seven kills" seen in the face stabbed his eyes like a sword. There are stone steps in front of the hall, seven hundred and forty-nine steps. In addition, there are no grass, trees, flowers and trees around. When I came here, I suddenly disappeared. Underground, there is only the Qisha hall on the 4749 stone steps.


    Lu Ping stepped forward and walked closer. Only then did he feel that the stone steps were extremely wide and long. It was even more insignificant to be alone in them.


    Lu Ping stepped up the stone steps, step by step. After 49 steps, the word "seven kills" was hanging overhead in front of him. Seven kill hall, finally here. The two people in front of the seven killing hall were not dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Tianshu peak, but in the same dark gray as the seven killing hall. Seeing Lu Ping coming up, without saying anything, they had drawn their swords at each other. At the same time, they didn''t know where they came from. Suddenly, five people came out with the same clothes as the two people.


    In an instant, a total of seven people had surrounded Lu Ping.


    In an instant, a knife had been put on Lu Ping''s neck.


    The surging power of the soul seemed to tear Lu Ping only in an instant, and everything stopped a little before this instant.


    "Who!" Someone asked.


    Lu Ping''s action was not slow at last. When the knife rest was put on his neck, half a page of paper had been taken out by him and carried in front of him.


    "Come and pick the magic soldiers." Lu Ping replied.


    Half a page, one word.


    The soul power of tearing people disappeared, the knife on his neck was retracted, the siege was untied, and seven people stood in front of Lu Ping.


    The seven people are tall and short, fat and thin, men and women, but they have the same dress color, the same knife and the same eyes. They have been staring at the half page of paper, and then they show the same surprised expression.


    They are the guardians of the seven killing hall. They knew it was true at a glance; They didn''t have to ask about that word to make sure it was Ruan Qingzhu''s warrant.


    Academician Ruan recommended the inheritor of divine soldiers this year, is this boy in front of you?


    The seven people were very impulsive for a time and wanted to study Lu Ping''s strength immediately. But it''s against the rules. The seven kill Hall''s examination of the inheritors of divine soldiers has to be done by anyone after they pick the divine soldiers.


    Seven people got out of the way, three on the left and three on the right, one in the middle, leaned slightly. The right hand of the knife stretched out to the seven killing hall behind him, and motioned to Lu Ping, "please."

 Chapter 460

    With that "please", the closed door of the seven killing hall opened slowly. The door was dark as if it were night. Without any hesitation, Lu Ping stepped into the darkness, and the door closed slowly behind him. Outside the door, seven guardians of the seven killing hall stood in line and stood at the door.


    At the same time, the news that Lu Ping went to the seven killing hall to select divine soldiers has reached the top of Tianshu peak.


    This is not the highest point of the Beidou mountains, but the highest point of the whole Beidou college. Xu Mai, the president of Beidou college, lives here.


    Xu Mai is over a hundred years old, but he is not old for those who practice strong. Although his beard and hair were all white, Xu Mai didn''t even have a wrinkle on his face, but after receiving the news, several wrinkles were squeezed out of his eyebrows.


    He came to the edge of the mountain. From here, he could clearly see the winding panorama of the Beidou mountains. The seven peaks stood like the Big Dipper seven stars. Xu Mai looks at Yao Guangfeng, the farthest point in the south of Beidou mountains.


    "You''re right." He said suddenly.


    Behind him, a man climbed to the top of the Tianshu peak. He was wearing a purple robe and embroidered with seven stars. The Yao light star in the middle seemed to fly brightly.


    "Teacher." Ruan Qingzhu stood behind Xu Mai and called softly.


    At the age of 17, she was taken back by Xu Mai and directly brought into Beidou college to become a student of Tianshu peak. At the age of 22, Yao Guangfeng was inherited by the divine army. At the age of 30, he opened the door to teach disciples. At the age of 40, Yao Guangfeng became the master of the Mountain Gate of Beidou college. He was on an equal footing with her teacher and became Yao Guangxing, one of the seven academicians.


    But her respect for teachers has never changed. At this time, standing behind Xu Mai was like the little girl who had just been taken up the mountain, but she looked a little unconvinced, just for this matter.


    "You are so generous." Xu Mai didn''t look back, just a faint tunnel.


    "I can''t swallow it." Ruan Qingzhu road.


    "You, you..." Xu Mai sighed.


    Ruan Qingzhu was silent.


    "He has entered the seven killing hall." Xu Mai said.


    "Yes."


    "How many products do you think he can pick?" Xu Mai said.


    "I thought that if I picked the right attribute, I should be able to take away a low-level four product, but now it seems..." Ruan Qingzhu said and was silent again.


    "Look at that sword. The five grades may not fit him." Xu Mai said.


    "What does the teacher think of him?" Ruan Qingzhu asked.


    "Ecstasy is locked. How can I see it?" Xu Mai said.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock?" Ruan Qingzhu was surprised.


    "The standard of your custom department is humiliating." Xu Mai sighed.


    "..." it is rare that Ruan Qingzhu will blush, but it is indisputable.


    "Teacher, what do you think?" She quickly jumped over the topic.


    "I want to see." Xu Mai said.


    "Look?" Ruan Qingzhu was puzzled.


    "The college has been quiet for a long time." Xu Maidao.


    "The teacher is good at discipline." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "No, I don''t think so." Xu Mai shook his head slightly and finally turned around and looked at Ruan Qingzhu.


    "The four colleges seem to be above everything. In fact, the strong with all kinds of origins and thoughts is the biggest right and wrong place. Who knows how many undercurrents surge under the calm? Don''t mention the whole college. I can''t see the pivot peak on this day. "


    "The longer I stay calm, the more uneasy I am."


    "So while I''m still working, I want to see. Look at how many organs are hidden in this college. Whether it is removed or not, we must always know well. " Xu Mai said.


    "Do you have any eyebrows about qiku?" Ruan Qingzhu asked.


    "No, not at all." Xu Mai said, "this is the most terrible."


    "Students understand." Ruan Qingzhu nodded.


    "So I must have a look." Xu Mai''s eyes turned and looked at the dark gray Qisha hall on the hillside of five seventh of Tianshu peak, which was lonely between heaven and earth.


    "There won''t be a problem with the seven kill hall, will there?" A trace of fear flashed in Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes. One hall on the first floor of Tianshu peak is the most important foundation of Beidou college.


    "You can let me have a look here. See if some people''s hands can reach so long. " Xu Mai said.


    Ruan Qingzhu did not speak again. Who are some people? Nature refers to Xuanjun forces. Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes deviated. His eyes pointed to the seven peaks next to Tianshu peak - Tianxuan peak.


    Here, it seems to have been infiltrated by Xuanjun forces. I really need to see what Beidou college is secretly divided into.


    Tianxuan peak.


    The news sent to the top of Tianshu peak was also sent here in about the same time. Ruan Qingzhu''s move is undoubtedly greatly unexpected.


    "This is Ruan Qingzhu..." one person denounced Ruan Qingzhu''s name, but in Beidou college, few people can call seven academicians by their names. Of course, these seven academicians are among them. Now this is the leader of Tianxuan peak, Tianxuan star song yuan.


    "Send Peici first, and then..." Zhan Ren said. His eyes deviated. Liu Wu stood with a swollen nose and face. He vaguely took what Liu Wu Gang had just said. "Now even the inheritance of divine soldiers has been given to him. What does Lu Ping have to do with Ruan Qingzhu?"


    "It really doesn''t matter. That''s good. It''s more troublesome to have no relationship." Song Yuan said.


    "For us?" Zhan Ren said.


    "With her temperament, she can do it." Song Yuandao.


    "I''m really willing to inherit the magic soldiers. Can you bring the magic soldiers out of the seven killing hall with that kid? I doubt it. " Zhan Ren said.


    "Don''t be careless. Try to strangle everything in the cradle as much as possible. I told Xun to stop him. " Song Yuan said.


    "Yes." Zhan Ren nodded. With a wonderful desire for performance, he was still very calm in front of his tutor. After answering Song Yuan, he immediately turned to another person sitting in the hall.


    "President Xia, sit down. I''ll leave first."


    "Please, please." Xia Bojian hurriedly got up. The head of the courtyard was very polite to the first disciples of Xuanfeng this day.


    At this time, he was really confused. Liu Wu picked them up as the background of Xuanjun Empire, settled his students, but led him to Tianxuan peak among the seven peaks.


    It was what Xia Bojian wanted when she came to make friends with any seven academicians. But now he had a faint feeling that something seemed wrong. Soon after sitting in this hall, I heard the discussion between the teachers and students. These two seem to be targeting Lu Ping, too? Thinking of Liu Wu''s Xuanjun position and bringing himself here, Xia Bojian suddenly realized something more.


    Has tianxuanfeng of Beidou college established a relationship with Xuanjun Empire?


    Xia Bo kept guessing in Jane''s heart, and he and Tianzhao college seemed to have been involved unknowingly?


    No, not just him, not just Tianzhao college!


    Outside the hall, two more people walked in. Xia Bojian looked at it, but they all recognized it.


    Li Gong, fan Shijing.


    Lingmen college, quiet college.


    These are also the two colleges under the jurisdiction of Xuanjun empire. The ranking of Mainland Colleges is ahead of Tianzhao college. The two who came in are the presidents of these two colleges.


    "Three, it''s hard to come far." Song Yuan began to say hello, together with Xia Bojian who had been sitting in the hall for a while.


    **********************************


    A little later than yesterday

 Chapter 461

    Seven kill hall.


    The door closed behind him, and the last faint light was finally completely cut off. The hall is really so dark. It''s so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Lu Ping didn''t think much. He felt in his arms and took out the Pearl.


    The power of soul was injected, and a mass of light suddenly bloomed in front of us, gorgeous and incomparable, like fireworks.


    Lu Ping was stunned, but in such a moment, the bright pearl was already dark. No matter how much he injected into his soul, he couldn''t shine.


    Lu Ping scratched his head, and a sneer came from the dark: "shine on the Pearl?"


    "How dare you take this low-grade toy into the seven killing hall?" The voice continued.


    "No one told me no." Lu Ping said that the useless shining pearl was still in his arms, and then walked in the direction of the sound.


    "Ears are very smart." The man noticed Lu Ping''s action and smiled.


    Lu Ping stopped and frowned. When the man spoke, the position changed again, as if he was deliberately avoiding him.


    "I''m here to pick magic soldiers." Lu Ping said.


    "Why else do you think you can come in?" The voice said.


    "So how do I choose?" In the dark, Lu Ping was not in a hurry and was very calm.


    But he didn''t answer this time.


    "Where are the people?" Lu Ping asked.


    Still no response.


    Lu Pingyun uses his soul power to show his broken ears.


    The flow of soul power had come behind him, and a hand was reaching towards his face. The movement is very light, and the sound of soul power is only hidden as far as possible without any aggression.


    Lu Ping calculated the right time, his head deviated slightly, and his gently probing hand immediately felt empty.


    "What is this for?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Scare you." The voice said, suddenly far away from Lu Ping.


    "And then?" Lu Ping asked.


    The other party didn''t answer again. However, Lu Ping didn''t stop listening this time. He could hear that after the other party changed his position, he hid his soul power more carefully and leaned against him.


    "Again?" Lu Ping asked.


    The other party didn''t answer.


    Lu Ping had to wait. When the man approached him again, he was still from behind.


    One hand raised again, still facing Lu Ping''s face.


    "Must you touch it?" Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    The movement of the hand stopped immediately. It seemed that after a little hesitation, it slowly retracted.


    This time, instead of retreating immediately, he slapped Lu Ping twice behind him.


    Suddenly there was light in the lobby. Although I didn''t know where it came from, it lit up.


    Lu Ping turned around and looked at the one behind him. A young man who didn''t look very old and was also the dark gray dress color of the seven guards outside the door. At this time, he was looking at Lu Ping in surprise.


    "You can''t scare me." Lu Ping said.


    A sneer of disapproval immediately appeared on the man''s face: "I admit that your perception is very sharp, but it''s naive to want to pick the magic soldiers from the seven kill hall."


    "No matter who you recommend, you can take away the soldiers, that has the final say." As he spoke, the tone of his voice turned severe again.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and looked calm.


    The was also a little discouraged at once. After all, he had just teased Lu Ping and was immature. At this time, putting these words also seemed a little fierce and lack of confidence.


    "Come with me." After staring at Lu Ping, the man walked aside.


    Lu Ping kept up. Only then did he have time to look inside the seven killing hall, but he found that he still couldn''t see anything. This light only illuminated the area of five meters around them. Beyond this, whether above or around, it was still dark and could not see anything. The seven killing hall seemed to be empty and there was nothing.


    Lu Ping didn''t ask much, just followed him. A moment later, within the light range, a stone step suddenly appeared, which is in the seven killing hall.


    "Go up by yourself." The man stopped at this time and said to Lu Ping.


    The stone steps extend upward, but they are illuminated only five meters away. He doesn''t know where the stone steps will extend. Look around, five meters away, the width of the stone steps doesn''t come to an end.


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered the man and then walked towards the stone steps step by step. The spherical light with a radius of five meters also moved with him. In this illuminated space, there are only stone steps, no end points on both sides and no end stone steps. Lu Ping looked back. The man could not see before. He had to continue up the stone steps.


    But in the man''s eyes, he could see a ball of light rising up the stone steps step by step. So he stood at the bottom of the stone steps, and soon someone came to him.


    "Let him come so soon?" Asked the visitor.


    This question obviously embarrassed the.


    "His perception is very sharp." Even if he is no longer convinced, he must admit it.


    "Even your seven desperate situations?" The visitor was also a little surprised.


    "It''s not just detection. I think he can detect it easily." Said the man.


    "By what means?" Someone asked.


    His answer was shaking his head and silence.


    The visitor immediately fell into meditation and left silently.


    "Forty nine, fifty..."


    "121, 122..."


    Lu Ping counted the stone steps at his feet as he walked.


    He was surprised how big the seven killing hall was. The stone steps were even longer and higher than those outside the seven killing hall.


    As he walked, he continued to count.


    Count to the last number.


    Three hundred forty-three.


    The stone steps in the seven killing hall have 343 levels, straight up without twists and turns.


    Now Lu Ping has finished walking, but there is still darkness around him. Where did 343 steps take him? He didn''t know. Thaksin walked away, but he was still in the dark.


    "Is there anyone?" Lu Ping took the initiative to ask questions this time.


    "Yes." This question was answered immediately.


    "I''m here to pick magic soldiers." Lu Ping said.


    "Welcome." The voice said that although it was such words, there was no pleasure in his tone.


    But after he said this, there was light in the seven killing hall again.


    This time, it is no longer a light, but there are many groups, countless groups, which float in the air, vertically and horizontally, up and down, one group after another.


    Lu Ping immediately saw that it was not just a light mass. There was a weapon in each light mass, sleeping there and suspended in mid air. And he, after three hundred and forty-three steps, was sent to the center of these light masses, which was full of magic soldiers.


    Then he also saw that the stone platform, 343 steps high, was actually a word "soldier", and he was standing at the top of the word. The magic soldiers inherited from Beidou College for thousands of years surrounded him like a vast starry sky.


    "You can choose or give up. Please do everything according to your ability. No one has died on this Jiebing platform. " Said the man.


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "Choose or give up." Asked the man.


    "Pick." Lu Ping said.


    "Please." The man said.


    "How to choose?" Lu Ping asked.

 Chapter 462

    How?


    This problem seems reasonable, but the magic weapon inheritance of the seven kill hall has never been such a newcomer without common sense, and no one has ever asked such a question on the Jiebing platform.


    As vast as the magic soldiers in the starry sky, the towering "Bing" word Jiebing platform in the dark. After Lu Ping''s "how to pick", the solemn and mysterious atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    The gray figure that lit up the magic soldier couldn''t help but be stunned after hearing this question.


    All those who entered the seven killing hall and boarded the Jiebing platform were elite students from all peaks and colleges. They didn''t fail to choose, or failed to take the magic soldiers out of the seven kill hall in the end. However, they didn''t even know how to choose the magic soldiers. They never did.


    The gray figure calmed down and took two steps forward, as if to see Lu Ping more clearly. Then a figure suddenly flashed beside him.


    "Let me do it." The visitor was dressed in gray, but with a smile on his face, he seemed much more amiable than the previous one.


    The former one stopped talking and retreated aside in silence. The new one walked to Lu Ping with a smile.


    "You can come here without even knowing how to choose a magic soldier." The visitor laughed.


    "Please advise." Lu Ping asked the man for advice.


    "My name is Xun Guo." The new comer seemed very patient and introduced himself with a smile. "First of all, I''d like to remind you again that the selection of divine soldiers may not be successful, and not everyone can pass the assessment of seven kill hall. Since you don''t even know how to choose magic soldiers, I sincerely suggest you choose to give up, otherwise it will be very dangerous. "


    "I want to try." Lu Ping said. He had no such pursuit, but Ruan Qingzhu suddenly gave him such an opportunity, so he didn''t want to give up. Even if he is only a chess piece used by others to wrestle, as he said to Tang Xiaomei, anyway, divine soldiers are good things after all.


    So he didn''t hesitate. He was willing to try.


    "You seem confident." Xun Guo still smiled, "I appreciate confident people. I wish you success."


    "Thank you."


    "There are about three important points in selecting magic soldiers." Xun Guo immediately began to explain to Lu Ping.


    "What three points?"


    "First, conventional weapons; Second, want to strengthen the power of the soul; Third, the powers you are good at. " Xun Guo said.


    "That''s it?" Lu Ping said. This one, two, three principle is really very simple. It''s easy to understand when you think about it. Naturally, there''s no need to explain it more.


    "It''s that simple." Xun Guo said, "if you don''t decide, you might as well talk about your soul power and powers. I can give you some suggestions."


    "Er... Have you strengthened the power of all souls?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Ha ha ha." Xun Guo immediately laughed, "yes, and a lot."


    Lu Ping heard what the other party said, so he asked again, "please give me some advice."


    "If there are many categories of strengthening the power of soul, there are not many single soul strengthening. Imagine a level-5 magic weapon strengthened by 15%. If a single soul is strengthened, it will be 15%. If it is strengthened by five souls, the average score will be 30% per soul. Thirty percent, what is this concept? This is the degree of a first-class magic weapon. In this way, no matter what power or soul power you exert, 30% enhancement is your limit. However, if it is a 15% improvement of a single soul, and it is the ability of a single soul penetration that is used, it is a 15% enhancement. Which is better or worse? " Xun Guo said.


    "But what if it''s a power that needs two souls to connect, but only one soul to strengthen?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The effect of this single soul will be strengthened. But generally speaking, it''s not as good as the effect of double soul penetration divine soldiers that just cooperate with the power, so as I said before, the power I''m good at is also a very important factor in choosing divine soldiers. " Xun Guo finished and looked at Lu Ping as if he was expecting something.


    Powers you''re good at?


    Lu Ping can only smile bitterly about this problem.


    Because of the limitation of ecstasy and soul lock, he can''t display a power that needs precise control in that tiny space. At present, what we can do is just an effect after realizing the pure control of the soul of Ming. Just because Lu Ping''s incredible control speed of the power of the soul makes this principle close to the ability of listening to the soul, which has no effect at all. It has become a super sharp perception ability. In the reverse use of this power, it has an extraordinary effect: the spirit of sound, as if sound can be transmitted directly through various media. And this technique, up to now, doesn''t even have a name.


    As for stealing the day or something, I haven''t mastered it yet. Even if you master such a huge and complex power, if you want to use it, the little empty space snatched from the soul lock is not enough, even if Lu Ping''s speed of soul power is so terrible and exaggerated.


    Therefore, the means that he can call a power at present are still the two techniques derived from the pure control of the power of the soul a long time ago.


    Therefore, there is no other choice.


    "The spirit of singing." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?"


    "The magic weapon strengthened by the spirit of Ming is more suitable for me at present." Lu Ping said.


    "Is it just the spirit of singing?" Xun Guo seemed unwilling to ask.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    It''s no longer necessary to explain what his power is. Xun Guo can''t continue to ask.


    "What about the usual weapons?" Xun Guo asked casually. He didn''t care much about this.


    "Fist." Lu Ping said. There are no conventional weapons. They are all fists. This is Ruan Qingzhu''s conclusion for him.


    "That means tigers and gloves." Xun Guo said.


    Lu Ping no longer had common sense. He always knew what these things were, so he looked around. There are many kinds of swords, guns, swords and sticks floating in the air, including tigers and gloves.


    "Find it with your spirit of singing, and lead the stars into your life in the same way." Xun Guo seems to have forgotten what he said before. He can give selection suggestions and let Lu Ping feel it with his soul.


    Lead the stars into life


    Lu Ping looked at the magic soldiers listed like stars.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the dean. Did the Dean get the inheritance of divine soldiers? After his death, did his magic soldiers return to the seven killing hall? Lu Ping didn''t know that he was there when Guo Youdao died, but he didn''t see anything left behind.


    "You can start." Xun Guo on one side said that the smile on his face seemed to have been erased.


    Lu Ping nodded. The pure roaring spirit quickly emerged from the ecstatic soul lock.


    The surrounding magic soldiers were extremely sharp and responded immediately. Countless magic soldiers became restless and seemed to struggle in the light.


    But it stopped in a flash.


    Then again.


    Stop again.


    Again.


    Because of the struggle of the divine soldiers, the light is constantly changing, because Lu Ping''s roaring spirit is coming and going, the light is also beginning to be bright and dark, and the stars seem to blink together in the vast starry sky.


    "What''s going on?" Xun Guo exclaimed.


    This is the sharpness of a divine soldier above level 4. He can''t realize that Lu Ping''s voice is actually interrupted repeatedly.


    Lu Ping ignored him at the moment.


    It''s not good for him to lead the stars into his life. He led the star into his life, led Guo Youdao''s star fall, and finally ended up, but in fact, his star into his life was a failure. Because ecstasy and soul lock constantly cut off his soul power, although Lu Ping found the life star, he couldn''t establish a connection at all.


    At present, if this is the case again, will the selection of divine soldiers fail?


    Lu Ping was worried and immediately became more focused.


    The spirit of Ming is released again and again. Many magic soldiers in the light regiment struggle. They all have the effect of strengthening the power of soul, so they can produce induction. The stronger the strengthening effect, the stronger the reaction will be.


    The man in grey who had retired also appeared again at this time, and his face was also very surprised. He looked at Lu Ping and looked at the magic soldiers flashing all over the sky.


    He has been on the military platform of Qisha hall for 41 years and has seen 287 candidates.


    Those who are qualified for the inheritance of divine soldiers are the elite of Beidou college. Not many people fail in the end. Only 16 people end up with failure when selecting divine soldiers.


    But whether it is failure or success. In the past 41 years, he has never seen such a scene on the Jiebing platform.


    He has never seen so many magic soldiers have induction, and he has never seen this induction for a while.


    This boy


    His eyes retracted and rested on Lu Ping again.

 Chapter 463

    "What''s going on?"


    Xun Guo looked surprised. He has been guarding the Jiebing platform in the seven killing hall for seven years. But he is far from the Su Tianbing, who has been guarding the Jiebing platform for 41 years. He had not seen this scene at the moment, so he immediately ran to Su Tianbing to ask.


    Su Tianbing just looked at Lu Ping and didn''t answer immediately.


    Lu Ping releases the spirit of sound, so the magic weapon that senses it should have the strengthening effect of the spirit of sound. But at present, the divine soldiers who echo seem to go beyond this category.


    This is a phenomenon that should not exist. Even if Lu Ping''s roaring spirit is not pure enough, the light group wrapped in the magic weapon just blocks the soul force, and the soul force with insufficient strength can not penetrate at all. In this way, it will eliminate the situation that all kinds of divine soldiers echo because the soul force is not pure. After all, practitioners with poor control will not be able to control a variety of spiritual forces, most of which are just mixed with a few other spiritual forces.


    What''s more, Lu Ping''s roaring spirit is incomparably pure in the perception of Su Tianbing, and there is no trace of other soul power at all.


    How did this happen?


    Xun asked Su Tianbing, but Su Tianbing was still thinking about it!


    He looked at Lu Ping and those magic soldiers.


    The magic weapon has strong or weak induction. The strengthening effect on the spirit of Ming is reflected from the strength of this induction. After paying a little attention, Su Tianbing soon found that the divine soldiers who should not have had an induction to the spirit of Ming were very weak at this time.


    Do you mean


    Su Tianbing suddenly thought of a possibility. His eyes immediately deflected and looked at the northwest corner. A magic soldier over there was also making an induction.


    Qiuyueya is a level 4 magic weapon. It can strengthen the spirit of attack by 13%. It is a rare magic weapon to strengthen the spirit of attack.


    But Su Tianbing knew that there was a little impurity in this autumn moon tooth. Because of this impurity, the autumn moon tooth also had a little strengthening effect on the soul of Ming, about one-fifth of it. It was too little to be cared about and would not be mentioned as its attribute.


    But right now, it''s sensing. Because one fifth of the enhancement effect of the spirit of sound feels the impact of the spirit of sound.


    right enough!


    It is not because there are impurities in Lu pingming''s soul, which echo other magic soldiers with enhanced effects, but because these magic soldiers have impurities. The strengthening effect brought by this impurity is even induced by Lu Ping''s spirit of singing.


    Many magic soldiers have been here.


    Over the past 41 years, there has been more than one time that the soul of Ming has been selected to strengthen divine soldiers.


    However, this scene has never happened. No one''s soul can detect so many impurities in divine soldiers. The impact of Lu Ping''s voice is even stronger than all Beidou elites who are good at voice in the past 41 years.


    A newcomer?


    Su Tianbing''s eyes at Lu Ping were no longer as plain as before, and suddenly had a hot expectation.


    He didn''t care to explain to Xun Guo, but Xun Guo saw the change in his expression.


    So Xun Guo''s face became a little bad. Where was the usual smile of guiding Lu at first.


    He instructed Lu Ping only to set up Lu Ping''s ability, so as to make Lu Ping more difficult after the selection and complete the explanation from Tianxuan peak.


    But now, he didn''t feel the situation. Lu Ping''s strength seems far from being a newcomer. Even Su Tianbing turned pale. This is really not good news for Xun Guo.


    But soon, he saw Su Tianbing frown again.


    There is a reasonable explanation for why there are such magic soldiers. But this feeling is sometimes and sometimes. What''s the matter?


    Is the boy''s voice spirit too unstable? The degree of instability is somewhat exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Even Su Tianbing, who was much stronger than Xun Guoguo, could not perceive the interruption of Lu pingming''s soul. This is the ultimate embodiment of Lu Ping''s power and speed.


    Su Tianbing couldn''t think of an explanation for this problem, but it didn''t prevent him from continuing to look forward to Lu Ping''s magic soldiers.


    Where would it be?


    Su Tianbing is also looking in all directions. In theory, the most sensitive one is the one that has the most prominent effect on strengthening the spirit of Ming. However, everyone has to choose according to their personal level. Everyone wants the most effective magic weapon, but not everyone can control it and play it.


    If you can''t control it, you will face failure on the troop release platform; If you can''t give full play to the strength of the divine soldiers, you will face failure in the assessment of the seven killing hall later, and leave the divine soldiers behind.


    Which one would you choose for Lu Ping?


    Su Tianbing is curious and has expectations. What he has begun to pay attention to is four level-5 magic soldiers.


    Naiyin he, the spirit of singing is strengthened by 15%, which is rich in change;


    Flow far, the spirit of singing is strengthened by 15%, which is stronger than perception;


    Drumbeat horn in border town, the spirit of singing is increased by 16%, which is stronger than killing;


    Finally, there is the most prominent enhancement of the spirit of singing in the seven kill Hall: the spirit of singing is strengthened by 17%, which is stronger than control.


    These four are the four most powerful magic weapons in the strengthening of the soul of Ming in the seven killing hall. The enhancement effect ranges from 15% to 17%, which is almost equal. However, in the play of the soul of Ming, they are very different and have their own advantages.


    The eyes of Su Tianbing swept over the four magic soldiers one by one. They can be said to be the four brightest ones in the night sky.


    Which one?


    Su Tianbing''s eyes were more eager than Lu Ping''s, and he stared at the air. In the past, the inheritors of divine weapons were all famous elites of Beidou college. Their strength and ability are no secret. So most of Su Tianbing can guess their needs and their choices.


    But he knew nothing about lupin. For the first time, he waited for the result unpredictably.


    Finally, some magic soldiers moved.


    march with trumpet!


    Finally, it is the magic weapon with the most outstanding enhancement effect and good control.


    In an instant, the light of the camp overwhelmed all the magic soldiers, and many of the original bright and dark magic soldiers were darkened.


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit is concentrating and pointing to the camp. He has identified the target and is establishing a connection with this magic weapon in the way of leading stars into life.


    All of a sudden, it became more violent. Every time it vibrated, it would swing a ripple on the light mass.


    But even so, the phenomenon of induction has not stopped. The feeling of blowing horn and camp is very strong, but when it disappears, it is still so clean.


    Its struggle suddenly seemed extremely difficult, moving inch by inch.


    "Oh." This scene finally made Xun Guo chuckle.


    "Over measure your strength!" He sighed, "either the strongest or the best, the most appropriate is the best."


    In the past seven years, Xun Guo selected the fastest magic soldiers he had seen. In an instant, he had picked the magic soldiers from the air. It was not so happy and easy, but there was only one or two wrestling.


    But like Lu Ping, the magic soldiers are so hard to move every inch, and the resistance of the magic soldiers can be imagined. Lu Ping must not be able to control this continuous camp; His magic weapon inheritance will end in the failure of selection on the Jiebing platform.


    It''s easy!


    Xun Guo was in a good mood, and his smile climbed onto his face again.


    *************************


    Good morning, everyone.

 Chapter 464

    Lu Ping was also embarrassed at this time.


    He can clearly perceive the divine soldier''s induction to his roaring spirit, which is very strong and enthusiastic.


    One second, as long as there was one second, he estimated that the magic soldier would rush down and hit him on the foot. But the ecstatic soul lock gave him no space for a second. Although the magic soldiers were enthusiastic about him, Lu Ping''s soul power was always ruthless, and retreated immediately without a second. The magic weapon was so sensitive that it stopped immediately when Lu Ping ignored it. It didn''t recast its enthusiasm until Lu Ping''s voice came again, and then moved forward a little shyly.


    On this point, I finally have a little hope after giving way to Lu Ping''s embarrassment. This selection of magic soldiers is different from leading stars into life. The interruption brought by ecstasy and soul lock did not block its progress, but made the process more bumpy.


    This can''t stop Lu Ping. The last thing he needs is patience.


    So he continued to release the spirit of singing to chujiao Lianying, and chujiao Lianying moved bit by bit towards the Jiebing platform.


    Xun Guo gloated at misfortunes and Su Tianbing frowned.


    If it is so difficult, most of the final control of the divine army will fail. Su Tianbing has the same view as Xun Guo on this point. But in his eyes, Lu Ping shouldn''t have been so hard to choose the magic soldiers. Even the impurities in the magic soldiers will produce a strong spirit of induction, which makes no sense for the magic soldiers to be so excluded.


    What makes the magic soldiers feel suddenly about Lu Ping''s roaring spirit?


    The Su Tianbing was aware that the divine soldiers were moving forward bit by bit, which was due to the sudden induction, but he couldn''t figure out the reason. He didn''t even know that the direction he was trying to figure out was wrong - he thought it was the feeling of divine soldiers. He didn''t know that it was Lu Ping''s voice.


    In this way, after a long time, the situation remained unchanged. Su Tianbing''s expectation gradually disappeared, and his figure slowly disappeared into the darkness again. Leaving only Xun Guo, he continued to wait for Lu Ping''s failure.


    Tianshu peak.


    President Xu Mai and Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu sit opposite each other at the summit.


    Although they are teachers and disciples, they are now on their own, and there are not many opportunities to meet. After talking about business, Ruan Qingzhu continued to gossip, but most of the time Ruan Qingzhu was absent-minded. After chatting for a while and paying attention to the time, he looked in the direction of the seven kill hall again.


    "At this meeting, the magic soldiers have probably finished selecting?" She muttered to herself.


    "Then we''ll see how he gets out of the seven killing hall." Xu Mai looks worried.


    "After seeing that sword, will you worry about it?" Ruan Qingzhu smiled.


    "I''m afraid he will ruin the seven killing hall." Xu Mai sighed and said.


    "Ha ha ha." Ruan Qingzhu laughed, "suddenly I''m looking forward to it."


    Xu Mai shook his head and stopped talking. The next two people said nothing to each other, but they all waited for Lu Ping to come out of the seven killing hall. It must be easy for Lu Ping to pass the examination of the seven killing hall with that sword. As a result, they waited until the sunset rose, and someone went up to the peak.


    "Teacher, sister Ruan, would you like something to eat?"


    Up to the summit is Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak.


    The first disciple of Tianshu peak, whose name is somewhat feminine, is actually a rough looking man with a beard. But people who have dealt with know that Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu, is actually a very gentle person who is seriously inconsistent with his appearance. Neither the dean''s student nor the first disciple of the seven peaks, the first disciple of the Tianshu peak, made him arrogant. He is always very low-key and does not show mountains and dew. Sometimes people even feel that he is more like Xu Mai''s servant than the famous seven peaks first disciple.


    "Bring it up." Xu Mai said weakly.


    He and Ruan Qingzhu waited at the top of the peak, but no one expected that they would wait until the sunset. With the passage of time, both of them became more and more curious about what happened in the seven killing hall. No matter whether they failed or succeeded, it was always abnormal not to have a result for such a long time.


    But they can only wait like this. Neither Yao Guangxing Ruan Qingzhu nor president Xu Mai can interfere in the assessment of the inheritance of divine soldiers by Qisha hall.


    In this way, the two people of Beidou college spent a boring afternoon, wasting their precious time waiting for a new person.


    Xu Mai is a little helpless, and Ruan Qingzhu is not happy.


    When Xu Lixue brought the food, Ruan Qingzhu looked at him.


    "Li Xue, can''t you shave your beard?" She said.


    "Oh." Xu Lixue smiled, put down the plate and turned back.


    "That boy, I don''t know what he''s doing!" Ruan Qingzhu took up his job and was a little angry.


    "Eat, wait." Xu Mai was quite calm.


    Dinner for two.


    What they will never think of is that Lu Ping is also eating at this time.


    In the seven kill hall, on the troop release platform, during the process of selecting divine soldiers, eat. This is 180 times more incredible than barbecue rabbits in the new trial.


    Although Lu Ping ate very simply, just a steamed bread, it really happened.


    Xun Guo was stunned. Su Tianbing, who had disappeared, appeared again. Lu Ping gave the steamed bread in his hand. But even he, who had been on the Jiebing platform of the seven killing hall for 41 years, didn''t know whether it was proper or not.


    Because the rules of the seven killing hall never mentioned: what if someone wants to eat when selecting divine soldiers.


    As a result, this time they met.


    The magic force blowing Jiao Lianying resisted Lu Ping so much, but Lu Ping didn''t give up. He lasted all afternoon, bit by bit, and forcibly pulled the blowing Jiao Lianying down from the very far air.


    The distance is only a few meters in front of me. It seems that we should work hard. As a result, Lu Ping asked a question.


    He asked: are you in charge of food?


    Xun Guo on one side was asked silly directly. He looked at it all afternoon and his eyes were straight. He didn''t want to have dinner. The guy who was entangled with the divine soldiers thought about it first.


    Admittedly, the selection of divine soldiers is not complicated, but just release the corresponding soul power and connect with the selected divine soldiers. It really does not affect the selector to do other things.


    However, how many selectors, at such a crucial time, will miss eating because they arrive at the meal point?


    never.


    But Lu Ping did, and he asked.


    Xun Guo was silly. Su Tianbing, who had reappeared on one side, was silent for a while. Finally, he took a steamed bread and handed it to Lu Ping.


    The magic soldiers are just a few meters away, bright and dazzling. Lu Ping was exhausted after such a whole afternoon. Su Tianbing and Xun Guo were surprised that he could last so long, but they didn''t know that Lu Ping''s persistence under the confinement of ecstasy was much more terrible than they thought.


    Lu Ping, who received the steamed bread, was also very hard to eat in his mouth.


    After delivering the steamed bread, Su Tianbing retreated to one side and suddenly remembered something and looked back.


    "Defecation is not allowed." He said.


    There is no such rule in the seven killing hall. But Su Tianbing decided to add this one on his own. What if this guy who dares to ask for something to eat when selecting magic soldiers should untie his hand on this military platform?


    "All right." Then he heard Lu Ping''s answer, which made his heart cold. ok This promise... This guy is really going to release his hand on the military platform?


    Xun Guo on the other side was foolish at this time. He watched the Kung Fu of blowing jiaolianying eating steamed bread in Luping and continued to approach.


    One inch... One inch... Another inch


    here we are!


    After such a long time, we have finally completed the last distance.


    March with trumpet, and the light group was blown away like a bubble. Lu Ping''s hand caught a blow.


    Struggle! Bite back! Let this fool know that he can''t control level 5 magic soldiers! Xun Guo widened his eyes and looked forward to the scene he had been waiting for all afternoon. Then, he saw that Lu Ping put the Jiaolian camp he had caught into his pocket.


    He took a long breath, stuffed the last corner of the steamed bread into his mouth, turned his head and looked at Su Tianbing and Xun Guo.


    "And then?" He wiped the steamed bread dregs at the corners of his mouth with his finger that had just grabbed the magic soldier and asked.


    The camp was in his pocket, falling heavily, pulling the holes in Lu Ping''s old coat a little bigger, that''s all.

 Chapter 465

    It can''t be true?


    Xun Guo stared at Lu Ping''s pocket. He imagined that chujiao Lianying would jump out of there the next second and dig Lu Ping''s heart and lungs. However, there was no, really nothing. Chujiao Lianying lay there quietly, which was more clever than the steamed bread Lu Ping had just eaten.


    Xun Guo looked incredible, and so did Su Tianbing. He even made arrangements before Lu Ping got the Jiaolian camp, in case of strong fluctuations when Lu Ping controlled the Jiaolian camp. Who wants to be so resistant when he feels that he is so obedient when Lu Ping finally gets it.


    Are there any inheritors of divine soldiers who have subdued them so easily in the past 41 years?


    Su Tianbing thought about it, but there was such a person.


    Xu Lixue, the dean''s disciple and now the first disciple of Tianshu peak, finally won the divine soldier gently and skillfully when he was qualified to inherit the divine soldier and selected the divine soldier. But Xu Lixue''s time, Su Tianbing remembered very clearly that the magic soldiers he chose were not the strongest, but they were very suitable for him. From the connection induction, the two sides seemed particularly in tune. It seems that Xu Lixue chose the magic weapon, and the magic weapon also favored Xu Lixue.


    So the selection was very harmonious from beginning to end. The situation was very different from the general process of selecting divine soldiers. So, to be exact, in the past 41 years, there was no one who could subdue the divine soldiers so easily. Su Tianbing always thought that the only one who could do such a thing was that person.


    LV CHENFENG.


    The strong man who has five souls has long been qualified to inherit divine soldiers, but he hasn''t come yet.


    As a result, a newcomer has done what Su Tianbing has never seen before and what he thought only LV CHENFENG could show.


    This boy is incredible. Su Tianbing looked at Lu Ping and thought so. For a moment, Xie Bing fell into silence on the platform, which made Lu Ping wonder and looked at them puzzled.


    Su Tianbing just regained his consciousness, cleaned up his mood and was preparing to answer, but Xun Guo over there grabbed the front.


    "Next, it depends on whether you are qualified to take this magic weapon out of the seven killing hall." Xun Guo said.


    After carefully sorting out his thinking, he still felt that it was impossible for the divine soldier to suddenly become so clever in the end under the condition of such resistance. The magic weapon must be temporarily restrained, and its resistance and struggle will appear sooner or later. For example, in the next assessment, Lu Ping needs to use divine soldiers. Why doesn''t it attract divine soldiers to bite back.


    Xun Guo has been in the seven kill hall for seven years. Although he is not as long as Su Tianbing, he also has some insights and views. His conjecture and judgment can not be said to be wishful thinking. Even Su Tianbing actually felt that Lu Ping''s ambush against blowing corners and battling should not be over yet. The current calm will mostly be the moment before the volcanic eruption.


    "How do you think I''m qualified?" Lu Ping then asked.


    "It''s simple." Xun Guo smiled and took a few steps to Xie Shi Zhengzhong. "If you win me, you can leave with it."


    Su Tianbing frowned slightly, but Xun Guo had already expected to look at him and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Su, if you talk and camp, this assessment is not too much?"


    After thinking about it, Su Tianbing could only nod: "it doesn''t count."


    The assessment of the inheritors of divine weapons is often conducted by competition, but generally they are not treated by victory or defeat. After all, one side is just the first recognized inheritor of divine soldiers, and the other side is the guardian of the foundation of the Millennium inheritance. The strength gap between the two sides can be seen only from this identity. It''s really hard to judge by the victory or defeat. I''m afraid it''s difficult to send out the Seven Magic soldiers every year.


    However, Lu Ping selected a five-level top-level magic weapon, which is not many in the seven kill hall.


    It is natural that the better the magic weapon, the more difficult the assessment is. It''s not too much to defeat a seven kill hall guard if you want to be the inheritor of level five top-grade divine soldiers.


    So Su Tianbing can only recognize it.


    Whether Lu Ping is a newcomer or not, no matter how difficult and bumpy the process of selecting divine soldiers is, this is not the key.


    The key is because he chose a level 5 top-grade magic weapon.


    Xun Guo seemed to know that Su Tianbing would have no objection. After nodding, his eyes turned flat.


    "Start now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Of course. I haven''t had dinner yet. " Xun Guo smiled. Of course, he hopes to start immediately, because in his opinion, jiaolianying is only temporarily calm for some unknown reason. He doesn''t want to give Lu Ping time to completely control jiaolianying. As for not having dinner, his smiling face is really an amiable reason.


    "All right." Lu Ping happily did not refuse. After releasing the spirit of roaring all afternoon, I feel that the magic soldiers are really a little tired, but as the magic soldiers get closer and closer, the consumption becomes smaller and smaller. At present, it doesn''t matter. More importantly, Lu Ping was eager to try this new magic weapon at this time.


    "What about the place? Is it right here?" Lu Ping asked after moving a few steps inward from the apex of the word "Bing" in Jiebing platform.


    "Yes, here it is." Xun Guo nodded.


    "OK." Lu Ping stops.


    "Before we start, I want to remind you." Xun Guo said positively, "please do your best, you and the divine soldier you selected. On the Jiebing stage, life and death do not matter. "


    "Life or death......" Lu Ping repeated.


    "Yes, not everyone eventually walked down the Jiebing platform alive." Xun Guo said.


    "In other words, I don''t have any problem killing you, do I?" Lu Ping confirmed.


    Xun was stunned, but soon laughed. This time, Su Tianbing answered in front of him.


    "Yes, no problem." Su Tianbing replied. The cold tone made Xun Guo feel a little cold. He couldn''t help looking at Su Tianbing, but he saw Su Tianbing''s meaningful eyes. He immediately knew that his abnormal actions, words and deeds had attracted the attention of Su Tianbing. In fact, he is not a warm-hearted person, but he is very active towards Lu Ping; His expression changed several times and his words also showed his ulterior motives for Lu Ping.


    But what if you can see it?


    Xun Guo showed an unscrupulous smile to Su Tianbing. Because he can guarantee that everything he has done is not out of line. It''s not wrong to be enthusiastic about a divine soldier inheritor; It''s no use telling him more. Even killing Lu Ping in the competition is not a problem. On the Jiebing stage, whether life or death, this is not empty talk.


    So he ignored Su Tianbing. He was determined to kill Lu Ping as soon as he had a chance.


    Tianxuanfeng sent him a message in this regard. Seven kill hall is a place to select and inherit divine soldiers, but it is also a place to kill according to the rules.


    "When you''re ready, you can do it." Xun Guo looked at Lu Ping and said.


    Lu Ping stretched out his pocket and took out the horn and camp he had just picked from half empty.


    This five-level top-grade finger tiger magic weapon is not a pair, but only a single one. It''s pure black and heavy. Lu Ping can''t see what material it is made of.


    "You just said the name of the magic soldier?" He asked Xun.


    "It''s a five-level top-level player. The spirit of sound is increased by 17%. If it''s the spirit of sound ability of the control department, you''ll get a lot of gain by using it." Su Tianbing gave Lu Ping a brief but focused introduction.


    "Control system? Thank you. " Lu Ping nodded, put the jiaolianying on the four fingers of his right hand, shook his fist, and accidentally fit.


    Then he looked at Xun.


    "Are you from the Xuanjun Empire?" He asked suddenly.


    Xun Guo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping suddenly asked. It seems that Lu Ping also noticed some clues after his actions made Su Tianbing suspicious?


    But what if it''s still that?


    Xun Guo smiled and nodded at Lu Ping''s question: "yes, I came from the Xuanjun empire."


    He answered squarely because it was really his origin. The mainland is divided up by the three empires. Everyone will have the origin of one of the Three Kingdoms, which is neither rare nor need to be a secret. As for another meaning contained in Lu Ping''s words, he understood it, but he would never agree with it.


    But Lu Ping was already nodding.


    "I see." He said.


    "I see. So what?" Xun Guo smiled and said this a little more openly, but it still won''t become a handle. Today, his actions have fallen into the eyes of Su Tianbing. Whether he said more or less will inevitably receive more attention. He had expected the result, so it doesn''t matter. He wants to see what lupin can do.


    "Here we are." Lu Ping said, just put on his right fist and waved it. As when using Qin Sang''s kuiying sword, Lu Ping injected the power of soul, but this time he focused on the pure spirit of singing, and then skillfully controlled the rhythm and blew out the punch.


    Buzzing


    The air seemed to be trembling, and a ripple rushed to Xun Guo in an instant. The speed exceeded Lu Ping''s expectation, which could not be achieved by his control alone. The corresponding bonus of soul power is much smoother than when he uses kuiying''s sword. For a moment, Lu Ping felt as if he could not even feel the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, and the soul of Ming penetrated out so smoothly. When he noticed the captivity of ecstasy and soul lock, he only felt that the ban of teeth and claws had been left behind.


    Su Tianbing was surprised.


    Xun Guo was surprised. He was not only surprised, but also frightened.


    Lu Ping punched him without getting close, and he was still wondering whether Lu Ping''s use of fighting would immediately arouse the resistance of divine soldiers. As a result, he had just had the idea that the soul power of the fist had reached him.


    Xun Guo, who can become a guard of seven murders, is, after all, the elite of Beidou college. At this moment, without thinking, he dodged like a conditioned reflex, and showed his magic weapon at the same time.


    This punch made him greatly threatened. He flashed and lit up his magic soldiers to block it. Unexpectedly, he did two kinds of defensive means at the same time.


    But it''s too late.


    The spirit of Ming came too fast, far faster than the movement he dodged.


    But fortunately, he still had divine soldiers. With the divine soldiers in his hands, Xun Guo made rapid defense beyond his limits. The level-4 magic weapon in his hand, the single blade Tiger wing, is like a winged flying tiger. In an instant, a halo opens in front of Xun Guo. He not only waved the Tiger wing of the divine army, but also exercised his defense ability. It is difficult to escape. A level 5 ability that can collect attacks in the defense network. Everything was displayed by Xun Guo in this instant.


    Buzzing


    The roaring spirit hit the blade, the tiger''s wings trembled, and the defense aura that cannot escape was trembling. Xun Guo didn''t feel much impact, because the spirit of Ming seemed to be unimpeded. It passed through the tiger''s wings and his body.


    The defense aura that could not escape was broken in an instant. Xun Guo''s face had not come to show his surprise, and his heart had been broken.


    When he fell down, he looked back. He felt it with the last trace of strength. He felt that the roaring spirit rushed all the way. He saw that the magic soldiers floating in the air outside the Jiebing platform behind him were constantly rushed by the roaring spirit. They tremble slightly, but the wrapped light mass is broken after trembling. The customization of the place where Mingzhi soul passed was destroyed, and the magic soldiers on the straight line fell down like raindrops.


    The roaring spirit kept moving forward, and then heard the "buzzing" sound, and the whole seven killing hall made a trembling sound.


    The spirit of Ming has not stopped. It goes out of the seven killing hall and rushes to the top of Tianshu peak.


    ***************************


    It feels like a long chapter!

 Chapter 466

    What happened?


    The seven guards outside the Qisha hall, after entering the Qisha hall from Lu Ping, lined up outside the door to protect them without moving.


    They were also curious about Lu Ping''s long time in entering the seven killing hall. But they kept the rules and never spoke nonsense before Lu Ping went out of the seven killing hall.


    As a result, there was a buzz.


    The sound was not loud, but it stabbed everyone''s tympanic membrane. The dust accumulated on the roof of the crossbeam fell down. The earth was shaking and the seven killing hall seemed to be shaking.


    The seven people were surprised. Some looked up, some looked at their feet, some looked behind them, and one quickly found the spirit of roaring through the seven kill hall and straight to the top of the peak.


    "Over there!" He cried.


    The seven people''s eyes looked at the other side, and the roaring soul ripple visible to the naked eye passed through the air.


    Tianshu peak.


    After dinner, Xu Mai and Ruan Qingzhu were chatting with each other over a cup of hot tea. They were not so anxious when they had waited until this time. There must be something strange about the selection and assessment of divine soldiers for such a long time. Just wait for the result!


    Just then, the trembling sound of the seven killing hall came into their ears. From their location, we could see the whole picture of the seven killing hall. The naked eye saw that the seven killing hall seemed to shiver. The spirit of singing spread from one point and swept the whole seven killing hall. This is not over. From that point, the spirit of Ming rushed out and rushed straight to the top of Tianshu peak.


    "This..."


    Xu Mai, who was sipping his tea, suddenly got up, and Ruan Qingzhu didn''t slow down.


    In the morning, there was a sword that shocked the sky and hurt the cloud. Now there is another blow. Xu Mai and Ruan Qingzhu seem to have been stunned, but they have fallen in front of them.


    The roaring spirit came in an instant.


    Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu, looked dignified and turned his palm, but he took out a bell. As soon as I threw it in front of me, the clock suddenly became several times larger. Various patterns and ancient seal characters on the clock showed its permanence.


    Pop!


    Xu Lixue clapped his hands on the clock. The bell sounded clear and crisp. A ripple popped out of the bell mouth and spread, welcoming the roaring spirit.


    Xu Lixue didn''t relax because of this. No matter what the result of the collision was, he snapped five palms on the clock. The bells kept ringing and overlapped with each other. There are six palms in total, and there are six sounds, but there are countless ripples popping from the bell mouth.


    The soul power from the two sides collided with each other.


    On the one hand, there is a pure spirit of singing, on the other hand, there is a spirit of singing, but there is also a spirit of Qi.


    The collision was known in an instant, and the countless ripples were rapidly broken, so that the air seemed to have broken lines.


    The spirit of Ming from the seven killing hall finally broke through and stabbed the big clock in front of Xu Lixue. But Xu Lixue''s clapping hasn''t stopped. It''s just right at this time. It''s such a simple thing that he took the result. There was no result in an afternoon, and suspense happened one after another.


    "What is Xun Guo doing?" Song Yuan is a little uneasy. He is one of the seven academicians. It seems ridiculous to him that he is confused by a mere newcomer.


    "I don''t know." But Zhan Ren can''t help his questions. Seven kill hall, not to mention the people of Tianxuan peak, even the people of Tianshu peak are not allowed to enter without permission. At this time, Xun Guo was in the seven killing hall and was assessing Lu Ping. They couldn''t get in touch with Xun Guo at this time.


    So they don''t know, let alone think of it.


    Xun Guo is dead.


    *****************************


    Just writing about climax, the child has a fever and climax. It''s noisy

 Chapter 467

    Xun Guo was dead, and he didn''t close his eyes. He stared at the direction of Mingzhi''s spirit.


    Several grey figures jumped out of the darkness and jumped onto the understanding platform. Each of them had a magic weapon in their hands, but they were all roaring souls. They rushed out all the way and fell from the air. Before reaching the ground, they were received by these seven kill guards. Then they rushed to the Jiebing platform to check.


    At a glance, he saw Xun Guo lying on the ground and Su Tianbing standing beside him in a daze.


    Lu Ping just withdrew his fist and was coming this way.


    "Is it qualified?" Lu Ping asked as he came. Just killed a man with one punch, but his first concern was this problem. He just glanced at the fallen Xun Guo.


    Cold, cold.


    The seven kill guards who successively fell on the Jiebing platform immediately had such an impression of Lu Ping. One person still walked forward reluctantly and put his hand into Xun Guo''s heart, but in the end he could only shake his head sadly.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Ping, but there was no rash action. Lu Ping''s fist has shown his extraordinary strength. They are not as clever as Xun Guo. Naturally, they dare not underestimate the enemy.


    Su Tianbing opened his mouth at this time. He only said eight words: "blow corners and camp, win or lose."


    The guards immediately understood what was going on, but they couldn''t be happy. The man who had previously explored Xun Guo''s heart picked up Xun Guo''s body and saw that he still held his magic Tiger wing in his hand. After a little hesitation, he finally took the Tiger wing from Xun Guo''s hand.


    The divine soldier left his hand and cut off the last remaining soul power of Xun Guo.


    Far above the observatory of Tianquan peak, the star life map suddenly flashed at this time. At the position very far from the inner circle of the Big Dipper, one star lost its brilliance and gradually faded. Suddenly, it shook and fell off from the star chart, slowly falling down like a snowflake.


    As long as the disciples of Beidou college complete the introduction of stars into life, they will be integrated with the life star on the star life map, and they can''t break off their mutual connection even thousands of miles away. Guo Youdao''s means are unprecedented in Beidou college. Beidou college has always been that when people die, the stars fall.


    There is a special person on Tianquan peak who pays attention to the changes of the star life map every day. When the star falls, someone immediately sorted out the information of the deceased and sent the obituary to each peak and hospital.


    This has become a practice in Beidou college. Except for teachers and friends who have a special cause of death or the dead, few people will stop to mourn when they receive the news of death. But this time, it''s different.


    Deceased: Xun Guo, guard of seven kill hall.


    Seeing this identity, I thought of the surge of soul power on Tianshu peak just now


    Seven kill hall has intruders?


    Everyone made such a judgment at the first time and immediately entered the war preparation state, but there was no alarm from Tianshu peak, which made everyone very inexplicable.


    What the hell happened? Most people are wondering, only a few people


    Tianxuan peak.


    After the obituary was delivered, the room of Tianxuan Star Song Yuan also fluctuated with strong soul power. Under the palm of Song Yuan''s anger, a bowl of tea, even tea soup, tea and tea bowl, turned into minced tea.


    "How dare he!!!" Song Yuan was furious. Zhan Ren, his first disciple, was the only one who watched him get angry.


    "Do you know how much effort I spent cultivating Xun Guo into the seven killing hall?" Song Yuan roared.


    Zhan Ren was silent.


    Of course he knows. The whole tianxuanfeng, even the whole Beidou college, no one knows Song Yuan''s hard work better than him. So he understood why Song Yuan was so angry.


    Tianshu building, seven killing hall.


    Although this building is located in Tianshu peak, it is where even Tianshu peak can not intervene directly. Tianshu Loushi and Qisha guard are the elite of Beidou college.


    Song Yuan tried his best to put a man who obeyed his orders into the seven killing hall. For seven years, Song Yuan did not really use Xun Guo, but continued to try to pave the way for him and push him to a more important position. Such a difficult arrangement made Song Yuan really exert himself when he was ready to do great things. As for Lu Ping, Song Yuan thought it was a trivial matter without any risk. Is it difficult for a seven kill guard to suppress a newcomer?


    As a result, Xun Guo died!


    After decades of painstaking cultivation and seven years of painstaking efforts to promote it quietly, Song Yuan died in such a small matter that song yuan thought it was a little effort.


    Even song yuan, a great expert in essence, couldn''t restrain his emotions. After suppressing his anger, he looked very gloomy.


    Zhan Ren was silent and silent. In front of his teacher, he no longer seemed to be the guy who liked to attract attention.


    After a while, Song Yuan''s expression gradually returned to normal. He glanced at Zhan Ren and said


    "This at least shows that the road level is not simple." Zhan Ren said.


    The supervisory committee of shazhiling hospital and the city Lord''s residence of shaxiafeng are wanted by the criminal arrest Department of Xuanjun empire. Such a person must not be simple to ordinary people. However, for Beidou college, it''s not earth shaking to do these things. In particular, it will not give all seven academicians a high look.


    But killing seven guards is a lot. In particular, Song Yuan knew the strength of Xun Guo better than anyone else.


    The four spirits are connected, and the Tiger wing is a top-grade divine weapon at level 4. There are really not many people who can kill Xun Guo.


    "It seems that our friends are not really sincere." Song Yuan, who calmed down, said faintly.


    "How?" Zhan Ren asked.


    "Call him and I''ll ask him myself." A trace of cruelty flashed in Song Yuan''s eyes. He loves Xun Guo and his decades of hard work. If someone deliberately conceals information, resulting in such consequences, he will never let go easily.


    "Yes." Zhan Ren nodded.


    Song Yuan watched Zhan Ren walk out of his study and suddenly stretched out his palm, his fingers shaking strangely. The tea soup, tea leaves and tea bowls that were destroyed by him suddenly agglomerated on the table. Countless drops of bright green tea soup form a group, several pieces of buds and leaves that have been soaked seem to be growing, and the celadon tea bowl forms fragments from fans, fragments into pieces, and pieces are spliced into a bowl.


    Finally, the tea soup rolled into the bowl. Song Yuan waved his hand to his mouth, took a sip, swept away the heat, took a sip, and then put the tea bowl back on the table. He took a long breath, closed his eyes and waited.


    It is still Tianxuan peak.


    Liu Wu was chatting with the three presidents from Xuanjun empire. After the fluctuation of soul power came from Tianxuan peak, he became a little uneasy.


    However, Li Gong, the dean of the gate college, and fan Shijing, the dean of the Qingjing college, did not know what was inside. After they perceived the color changing fluctuation of the soul power, they immediately praised the strength of the Beidou college.


    "I''ve been here for half a day. I''ve seen the amazing visions caused by cultivation twice. It''s really amazing." Li Gong, Dean of lingmen college, said.


    "Well deserved, well deserved." Fan Shijing, President of Qingji college, was also full of praise.


    "Tomorrow''s seven star test is really exciting!" Xia Bojian also lost no time to keep up. This is the accommodation arranged for them. There are no disciples of Beidou college. Accompanying Liu Wu was also a Beidou disciple who made clear the position of Xuanjun Empire, but the three presidents still did not hesitate to praise Beidou college. I talked about the amazing sword from Yao Guangfeng before. Now there is another phenomenon. The three cooperate more skillfully.


    All three of them expressed their opinions. Naturally, they looked at Liu Wu without saying a word. It was strange to see that he looked different.


    "Brother Liu doesn''t think so?" Xia Bojian said tentatively. The three presidents of the hall all regarded Liu Wu as brothers. They really couldn''t figure out the origin of this man.


    "Lu Ping, I''m afraid I''m dead." Liu Wu whispered to Xia Bojian.


    "Ah?" Xia Bojian was stunned at first, and then reacted. Lu Ping went to the seven killing hall to select the divine soldiers. The soul power came from the direction of Tianxuan peak, that is to say, this may be the situation caused by Lu Ping''s selection of divine soldiers.


    It''s really hard to live with such a power!


    At this point, Xia Bo Jian feidan didn''t look as ugly as Liu Wu, but was a little happy. Lu Ping is favored by Ruan Qingzhu and even wants to become the inheritor of divine soldiers of Beidou college. He is distressed about how he can fix a good relationship with Lu Ping. If the result, he will be free from humiliation and naturally happy.


    A huge stone landed in his heart, which made Xia Bojian forget why Liu Wu didn''t like but worry. As a result, before long, the obituary sent by tianquanfeng had been sent.


    This is a message sent through the unique way of Beidou college. Each peak and each college will send a message to each person after receiving it. Naturally, the three presidents of Xuanjun empire will not receive it. When Liu Wu received the message, he immediately got up from his seat.


    Is it the guard of the seven killing Hall who died?


    Liu Wu didn''t want Lu Ping to die. He also wanted to dig out the secret of theft from Lu Ping, so he was a little depressed when he thought Lu Ping might be dead.


    But at present, Lu Ping is not dead. He is the guard of the seven killing hall, but he is not happy at all.


    That''s the guard of the seven killing hall. Among the guardians of the first floor and the first Hall of Tianshu peak, there is no one with four souls below.


    As a result, was killed by Lu Ping?


    Impossible. I must have thought too much. There must be something wrong.


    Liu Wu kept thinking and thinking until he saw that the three presidents were stunned at him. Suddenly, he said, "the seven kill guard died."


    "Ah?" Li Gong and fan Shijing didn''t know what to say, but Xia Bojian, with a bang, collapsed directly from his chair to the ground.


    Lu Ping... Killed seven guards?


    The strength to kill four souls is enough to destroy them. Tianzhao college is full!


    Xia Bojian, who was sitting on the ground, was about to cry. As a result, just then, a man walked into the hall and didn''t look at the three presidents with different expressions, but just glanced at Liu Wuyi.


    "Come with me." Zhan Ren said, turned and left.


    *****************************


    Three thousand words, yo yo ~

 Chapter 468

    Seven kill hall, Jiebing platform.


    Lu Ping is descending step by step along the 343 stone steps when he came. Several seven kill guards stood above the stone steps, watching Lu Ping''s back walking down slowly.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ping passed the examination of the seven killing hall. This means that another Beidou disciple has inherited the heritage of his predecessors, and he is a five-level top-grade divine soldier such as fighting and battling, which should be a happy thing for Beidou college.


    However, there was not much happy atmosphere in the seven killing hall, and even the blessings that should be given to an inheritor were not sent.


    Because they just died a companion. Even if it was in line with the rules, no one would think Xun Guo deserved his death. They still complained about Lu Ping''s ruthlessness. What made them even more angry was that Lu Ping didn''t express the slightest regret and apology for this. After asking that he had passed the examination, he casually thanked him and went away.


    For what?


    Thank Xun for his death?


    Those who had made friends with Xun Guo almost rushed up at the moment when Lu Ping thanked them. Later, he finally recovered his reason and calmness in Su Tianbing''s eyes.


    So everyone was silent and noticed that Lu Ping walked down the stone steps and left the understanding platform.


    The gate of the seven killing hall opened in front of Lu Ping. It was dark outside the hall, but it was still much brighter than inside the seven killing hall.


    The seven seven seven kill guards who had been guarding the door lined up on the left side of the door. When they saw Lu Ping stepping out, they leaned slightly. They didn''t know what had happened on the Jiebing stage. They only confirmed that Lu Ping had successfully completed the assessment and gave a qualified inheritor their due respect.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping also bowed slightly to the seven and saluted.


    The gate closed slowly behind him, and Lu Ping didn''t look back.


    Tianshu peak.


    Xu Mai, Ruan Qingzhu and Xu Lixue stood by the mountain side together. With their strong spirit and eyesight, they could see the outside of the seven killing hall from here. After Lu Ping walked out, he walked silently down the mountain.


    Naturally, the obituary sent by Tianquan peak had already arrived at Tianshu peak. The news of Xun Guo''s death surprised and distressed the three of them.


    Compared with the destruction of the seven killing hall, Xu Mai obviously doesn''t want to see the first-class talents such as the seven killing guard lose. Unfortunately, everything is too late.


    "What a terrible power is it that is locked in the soul?" Xu Mai seems to be talking to himself.


    "Is it still locked?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "It seems that we need to talk to Yao. Who did he let in this year?" Xu Mai sighed.


    "He will take part in the seven star meeting tomorrow." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Xu Mai''s eyes obviously beat a few times.


    "Will it be like this?" He said. Even the seven kill guards can kill. If there is no convergence in the seven star test, will there be a river of blood?


    "He... Should have discretion?" Ruan Qingzhu obviously said without confidence. Especially when she thought that this magic weapon inheritance was given to a new person rashly, she felt even more guilty. She can still remember that Lu Ping didn''t pose any threat when he punched Zhou Chongan with four souls in Yao Guangfeng. As a result, once he took the magic weapon, his strength seemed to be magnified several times. The strength of seven kill guards is not lower than that of Zhou Chongan.


    "What kind of magic soldier did the boy choose?" Ruan Qingzhu muttered.


    "The announcement of the seven killing hall should arrive soon." Xu Lixue said.


    There are only seven inheritors of divine soldiers a year, which is a top priority in Beidou college. But no one has ever been elected the day before the seven star test. As usual, after passing the examination of the seven kill hall and getting the magic weapon, the seven kill hall will announce the new inheritors of the magic weapon to the whole hospital. This time, because of unexpected accidents, the announcement came slowly.


    But just after Xu Lixue finished, the announcement of the seven killing hall came.


    Beishan new courtyard, Lu Ping of the fifth courtyard, won the top-grade magic weapon of level five, and passed it on.


    "Go on camp after camp!" Ruan Qingzhu immediately cried out in surprise after receiving the message.


    It is a recognition of strength to be able to harvest level 5 top-grade magic soldiers. And this is very different from Ruan Qing''s impression that Lu Ping''s strength is not enough to pose a threat to the four soul penetrators.


    She doesn''t need to worry at all if she can get the strength to talk and talk, which is enough to attract attention in the Seven Star conference. But in other words, it doesn''t seem a waste to recommend seven kill hall for students who have obtained the strength of boasting and fighting.


    Ruan Qingzhu looks at Xu Mai and wants to hear what his teacher says.


    Xu Mai just frowned deeply.


    "It seems that we have to go and talk to Wushu again." After a long time, Xu Mai suddenly said this again.


    At this time, the announcement of the seven killing hall naturally arrived at each peak and each hospital.


    God soldier inheritor?


    When seeing the content of this message, everyone can''t help but be stunned. They almost doubt that they have remembered the wrong day. They all have to confirm whether today is the day before or after the seven star test.


    Find out this and look at the inheritors.


    Fifth hospital? Lupin?


    I don''t know how many people''s eyes are almost broken at this moment. The first inheritor of divine soldiers this year is a newcomer, and he is still in the Fifth Academy?


    What are the magic soldiers obtained? Top five? march with trumpet?


    Everyone is completely confused. Is this a newcomer or a monster?


    The Beidou disciples in each peak and each courtyard were all dumbfounded. Elder martial brother Ji was at a loss on the side of Beishan new courtyard.


    No one is more experienced than him in taking care of Beishan new hospital and looking after new people. But, divine soldier inheritance? When can this thing be connected with Beishan new courtyard? Moreover, has it been obtained? Got all the magic soldiers?


    Elder martial brother Ji, who is familiar with the rules of Beidou college, read the announcement word by word for three times and confirmed that he was absolutely right. Then he went out immediately, in a trance all the way. Beishan new courtyard has taken the magic weapon inheritance. How should we greet it and inform each courtyard and Lu Ping boy of the fifth courtyard? Should we put him back to the first courtyard now, or should he be directly taken away by a peak?


    Along the way, elder martial brother Ji was in a trance, and then came to the gate of the first hospital.


    Other peaks and hospitals have their own means to spread information to everyone. Beishan new hospital, because the strength of elder martial brother Ji and newcomers is relatively poor. For example, the dissemination after receiving the information depends on elder martial brother Ji''s legs and mouth.


    Elder martial brother Ji didn''t come to summon the news of the death of the seven kill guard. It''s not something new people can care about. But now, there are inheritors in Beishan new hospital, which is closely related to them. When he came to the gate of No. 1 hospital, elder martial brother Ji suddenly thought of the obituary of the guard of the previous seven murders, and suddenly trembled.


    This seven kill guard... Is it difficult that Lu Ping killed him during the inheritance assessment?


    Elder martial brother Ji thought of the truth, which frightened him. Especially when he thought of his bad attitude towards Lu Ping, he just felt his neck cold.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, you are here." Finally, a newcomer saw elder martial brother Ji standing outside the hospital and ran up to greet him.


    "Yes." Elder martial brother Ji snorted casually and walked in.


    "People, call out and have news to tell everyone." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    The newlyweds already knew that elder martial brother Ji was not a patient Lord. Whenever he was in each room, he immediately came out.


    Elder martial brother Ji looked at the crowd, but he didn''t care whether they were neat or not. He cleared his throat.


    "I just received a message from the seven killing hall. Just now, the first magic soldier inheritor of this year was born. I don''t need to explain about the inheritors of divine soldiers in Beidou college? " Elder martial brother Ji said.


    There was no ignorant person like Lu Ping in the first hospital. Naturally, everyone nodded and didn''t need to listen to the explanation.


    "The first inheritor of divine weapons is..." elder martial brother Ji eased his mood, but the newcomers were only curious about it, but they were not very excited, just waiting for the answer.


    "Beishan new hospital, fifth hospital, Lu Ping." Elder martial brother Ji announced.


    Then there was silence in the yard.


    Beishan new hospital? Yes, I heard you right.


    Fifth hospital? Yes, it''s the fifth hospital.


    Lupin? Yes, it''s lupin.


    God soldier inheritor?


    Dead silence.


    It was elder martial brother Ji who broke the silence, because his words had not been said yet.


    "The inherited magic weapon is a top-grade five-level weapon, and it can be linked to the camp." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    Not many people know what a magic army is. However, everyone can figure out what the concept of level five top grade is.


    Finally there was a little movement in the yard.


    "Zhuo Qing, Zhuo Qing, how do you Zhuo Qing?" Someone shouted.


    Zhuo Qing of Xuanjun National Defense College fainted.


    ***************************


    Come on!

 Chapter 469

    Being able to take out a level 5 top-grade divine weapon from the seven killing hall does not only mean that this person has obtained a powerful helper. Just being able to do this is a proof of strength. In Beidou college, only seven people are qualified to inherit divine soldiers in a year. Is it hard to imagine how excellent these seven people should be?


    Zhuo Qing fainted. Everyone was not surprised. At this time, his companions gathered around him for rescue, and their faces were also uneasy and frightened.


    At this time, even Lin Tianbiao''s aura of genius was completely covered up. In front of the inheritors of level 5 top-grade magic soldiers, his strength doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning.


    Elder martial brother Ji stared at the courtyard and fainted. In addition, the obituary that could not be said was finally suppressed. If these boys think that Lu Ping''s strength killed a seven kill guard, the dizzy Zhuo Qing may never wake up again.


    Ignoring the surprise and confusion in the first hospital, elder martial brother Ji left, and then the second hospital, the third hospital and the fourth hospital passed by hospital by hospital, stunned by hospital by hospital. Shen boundless, who came from Xuanjun National Protection College in the fourth courtyard, didn''t faint at last, but his face was pale and frightening. These days, they have been busy and trying to teach Lu Ping a lesson in the seven star meeting. They have given Lu Ping both public and private resentments and the face that Beidou college wants. But now, what a fart? In front of such strength, they are nothing but paper tigers.


    Elder martial brother Ji also ignored them and went to the fifth hospital. As a result, as soon as he entered the hospital, Huo Ying on the bamboo chair in the hospital had guessed his intention.


    "The announcement of the seven killing hall?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Yes." Elder martial brother Ji nodded.


    "Good boy." Huo Ying sincerely praised.


    "In addition, there is an obituary." When we arrived at the fifth hospital, elder martial brother Ji decided to mention the news that people had not said before.


    "Oh?" Huoying looked at him.


    "Seven kill hall guard, Xun Guo." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    "And killed the guard." Huo Ying was a little surprised this time. He was not surprised at Lu Ping''s strength. As a rare person with a clear understanding of Lu Ping, he would not be surprised at how much strength Lu Ping could break out with the help of divine soldiers. He was just surprised that Lu Ping would kill people.


    Seven kill guards are impeccable in both strength and loyalty to Beidou college. Huo Ying felt it a pity that such a person was killed. But Lu Ping, in his opinion, is by no means a person with poor control and discretion, nor a person who will kill indiscriminately. He will kill seven guards. There must be a very tenable reason, right?


    What makes Lu Ping do so well?


    Huo Ying doesn''t know. He had full trust in the seven kill guard and didn''t know the details of Xun Guo. But on Tianxuan peak, Song Yuan, Zhan Ren and Liu Wu all know very well.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    The reason is so simple.


    Xun Guo will be killed by Lu Ping just because he wants to kill Lu Ping.


    But this is no longer the concern of song yuan. He just wants to know what kind of strength Lu Ping hides and how much Liu Wu knows about it.


    "You didn''t say, but I know you didn''t want to kill him." Song Yuan looked at Liu Wu brought back by Zhan yuan and said calmly. At this time, he couldn''t see the rage before because Xun Guo was killed


    "But since you didn''t say it, of course I don''t know. We have secrets and concealments between us, which is normal. "


    "But your concealment has caused me serious harm. That''s another matter."


    "Now you tell me why Lu Ping has such strong strength." After finishing what he wanted to say, Song Yuan took a sip of the tea bowl from the table and didn''t go to see Liu Wu, but he was already waiting for Liu Wu''s answer.


    "I don''t know." Liu Wu replied.


    "OK." Song Yuan nodded, "then you say, why don''t you want to kill him."


    "I don''t want to kill him either." Liu Wu said.


    "So, the complicated injuries on his body that make him live harder than die are to make him suffer and die again?" Song Yuan asked.


    Liu Wu failed to answer this time. He finally knew why Song Yuan was so sure that he didn''t want Lu Ping to die. He himself never showed any emotion in front of Song Yuan and them, but it''s a pity that this is far from enough. Lu Ping, who is not dead, really exposed him completely. Exposed his identity and his intentions.


    I must keep this last secret.


    Liu Wu gritted his teeth. He didn''t defend anything, but just showed his attitude that he would never say.


    Song Yuan, who had put down his tea bowl, was looking at him carefully and immediately saw Liu Wu''s attitude.


    "The power you used that day looks bone deep." He suddenly said again.


    At this time, Liu Wu was silent.


    Song Yuan stretched out a hand, five fingers up, as if holding something.


    "Look at my power." He said with two fingers.


    Liu Wu suddenly felt his left hand cool and looked down. His little finger of his left hand was gone.


    Yes, it''s not broken or rotten. The part of the left hand that should have had a little finger suddenly has nothing. Only Qi Gen reveals his flesh and bones.


    Blood is flowing, in pain!


    Liu Wu subconsciously covered the wound with his right hand and his right thumb.


    So he followed, and the thumb of his right hand disappeared. Like the little finger of the left hand, it disappeared. As if they had never grown there, the blood gushing out constantly seemed to suddenly don''t know where to go.


    This is not just a sharp pain, but the fear in Liu Wu''s eyes.


    He continued to clench his teeth to insist, but immediately found that his teeth were gone.


    He looked at Song Yuan in horror and suddenly felt that his perspective had narrowed a lot. Right eye, his right eye is gone.


    "Ah!" Liu Wu finally couldn''t help screaming. He seemed to realize what would happen next. He hurriedly covered his left eye with his left hand to prevent the disappearance of his left eye.


    As a result, his firm arm did not cover anything. His left eye is still there, but his left hand is gone.


    "This is..." Liu Wu cried out in horror, but only two words, because his tongue immediately disappeared.


    "It''s made out of nothing." Song Yuan took his words. From beginning to end, he just sat in a chair, raised his right hand, stirred a few fingers, and there was no other superfluous action.


    creating something out of nothing Tianxuan Star Song Yuan''s signboard power, a powerful six level control system power, controls its composition fundamentally from matter. Naturally, it can control its destruction.


    He stared at Liu Wu coldly, and Liu Wu at this time did not look like a person. He was trembling, but he didn''t mean to compromise at all.


    Song Yuan suddenly smiled.


    "You forgot, it''s out of thin air!" He said, raising his left hand and shaking his fingers.


    Left hand, right thumb, right eye, teeth, tongue


    These organs that just disappeared out of thin air suddenly came back out of thin air.


    "Let''s do it again." Song Yuan was still smiling. The five fingers of his right hand suddenly stirred several times, and Liu Wu''s right arm suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Wu was pale. He finally knew that he was going to face such torture. Compared with his deep pain, this endless repetition will really make people despair.


    "I... said..." Liu Wu finally chose to compromise.


    "Very good." Song Yuan did not move his hands, but stopped his fingers.


    Liu Wu''s right shoulder was bleeding, but he knew that now he was not qualified to talk about conditions with people. He even didn''t want to live, just to die happily.


    "Lu Ping is so strong, probably because he has mastered the secret of stealing." Liu Wu said.


    "Thief?" Song yuan turned pale. After all, he is the only six strong people above the top of the mainland, and even he can''t help but be moved.


    "Yes, thief. On that day, he was able to escape from xiafeng City, that is, he stole his hand to help. " Liu Wu said.


    "What about stealing?" Song Yuan asked again.


    "May or may not be dead." Liu Wu said.


    "Dead? What ability do you have to make thieves die? " Song Yuan said.


    "Because of the secret of stealing." Liu Wu said.


    "Make it clear." Song Yuan said.


    "The secret of stealing is... He has four souls." Liu Wu said.


    "What?" Song Yuan was stunned, and Zhan Ren, who was just silent, was surprised.


    This is really a shocking secret. The whole world thinks that it is the theft of the strong with five souls, but only four souls?


    How did this happen?


    Of course, Song Yuan didn''t continue to ask this, because he knew it was what Liu Wu and even Xuanjun Empire wanted to know. It''s also something they want to get from Lu Ping, which is far more important than their wanted notice.


    Song Yuan stood up.


    "Now you can die." He said to Liu Wu.


    Liu Wu smiled miserably. He was not surprised by the ending. He slowly closed his eyes.


    As a result, at this time, a voice went straight through the inner hall of Song Yuan''s mansion.


    "Academician song, you know everything you want to know. Just keep him alive." Obviously, it''s just a sound, but it''s like light, like a sword, very sharp.


    "Who?" Song Yuan moved. What he wanted to interrogate Liu Wu was a secret remark. Naturally, it was not random. The inner hall of this mansion has only three custom-made protection, and now it has been directly pierced by this sentence. The strength of the coming person may not be stronger than him, but the realm should be at least more than four souls.


    "Don''t blame academician Qin Yue for coming uninvited." The voice came again, but this time, the momentum was not as strong as before.


    "The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Yue." Song Yuan sneered. The Qin family is well-known, but Qin Yue is just a descendant in his eyes. He even forced an important person in front of his door on Xuanfeng that day. It''s really arrogant.


    "Let me meet him." Zhan Ren said.


    "No need." Song Yuan waved.


    "Let Mr. Qin come in and get what he wants." Song Yuan said.


    "Thank you." Voice back. People from the Qin and Yue dynasties, however, came to the depths of the courtyard step by step from outside the mansion of song yuan.


    *********************************


    This staggered power and relationship!

 Chapter 470

    Song Yuan''s mansion, from the main gate to the inner hall where he is now, follows the route drawn by the courtyard corridor, a total of 224 steps.


    There were neither servants nor Song Yuan''s students along the road. Qin Yue walked alone on this line, step by step, slower and slower, but he never stopped.


    Two hundred and twenty-four steps, Qin Yue walked for half an hour and finally came to the door of the inner hall. Behind him, a string of shallow footprints were left on the hard stone road.


    Qin Yue looked at the hall and bowed down slowly: "I''ve seen academician song."


    Song Yuan nodded slightly, looking cold and unable to see joy and anger.


    "Liu Wu, can I take it away?" Qin Yue asked.


    "As I said, come in and get what you want." Song Yuan said.


    It''s not easy to walk 224 steps. It''s obviously more difficult to step into this inner hall. What''s more, Song Yuan and Zhan Ren, two experts of tianxuanfeng, sit here together.


    Qin Yue did not pretend to be relaxed, and his expression became very dignified. He didn''t act immediately. The atmosphere inside and outside seemed to solidify for a moment.


    Then he moved.


    He walked slowly and carefully at each of the previous 224 steps. But now, stepping into the more dangerous inner hall, he has stepped very fast.


    In an instant, there were countless figures of Qin and Yue walking from the door of the inner hall to the hall.


    Before he came to see him fall, he had finished the distance of more than ten steps and moved at a high speed, leaving a series of residual shadows in the air.


    Step by step, step back.


    It was fast to enter, but faster to retreat. It was as fast as a light. In less than a blink of an eye, Qin Yue had returned to the door, but there was an extra Liu Wu beside him.


    "Thank academician song." Qin Yue bowed again. A string of blood beads fell from his neck and throat, fell to the ground and spread into several blood flowers.


    "No." In the hall sat Song Yuan''s light tunnel.


    Qin Yue turned and left. Liu Wu''s arm was broken. Song Yuan had no intention of getting it back for him. He didn''t ask for it. With his other hand covering the bleeding wound, he endured the pain and followed behind Qin Yue.


    They soon left Song Yuan''s house and inner hall, leaving only song yuan and Zhan Ren.


    Zhan Ren looked at his teacher, but Song Yuan was looking at his right hand. He was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "It is often said that the eldest son of the Qin family practices in Nantian college, so the blood inheritance ability of this family is not as good as Qin Qi, the second son of the Qin family. I''m afraid not."


    "What a streamer." He sighed. This kind of blood following ability can''t be achieved without family blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible to achieve it. No matter how high the level is.


    A duel, which was silent and actually very dangerous, passed in this way.


    For the victory or defeat, the two people involved know each other.


    Qin Yue seems to have rescued Liu Wu, but he knows very well that it''s only because song yuan only shot him once. The acceleration change between his advance and retreat made Song Yuan''s attack not completely accurate.


    But he can continue to do it, but he didn''t.


    Qin and Yue, who walked out of Song Yuan''s house, felt the wound between their necks.


    "What a fake." He sighed heartily, and then glanced at Liu Wu around him.


    "Is it OK?" He asked.


    Liu Wu was silent. His face was more guilty than pain.


    Because he told the secret in the end, which may affect the national fortune of their Xuanjun empire. He said it because he couldn''t stand the cruelty made out of nothing by Song Yuan. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect someone to save him.


    It was Qin Qi, the second son of the Qin family, who told him the secret and made him cautious.


    After he leaked the secret, it was Qin Yue, the eldest son of the Qin family, who rescued himself.


    Liu Wu has no face to see people. At this moment, he really hopes that Qin Yue didn''t come to save himself.


    "I worked very hard to get you back. Don''t you want to die?" Qin Yue said as he dealt with the wound in his throat. A small piece of skin and flesh disappeared from here. It can be imagined that if Qin Yue''s movement was slow by a minute, his blood vessels and trachea might have disappeared.


    "I''m damned..." Liu Wu said.


    "That''s not a good idea." Qin Yue said.


    "Let the eldest childe send." Liu Wu knelt on one knee and didn''t say superfluous nonsense. If he really wants to die, why should Qin Yue come to save him? I''ll save him. Of course, there''s still room for him.


    "Let''s deal with the wound first. I heard that Yan Ge''s medical skills are very good? " Qin Yue said.


    "Yes, very good." Liu Wu said.


    "I just need to see." Qin Yue said.


    "What about... Lu Ping?" Liu Wu hesitated and finally asked with great shame. He completely screwed up Lu Ping''s business.


    "Lu Ping... Let''s see." Qin Yue said.


    Yao Guangfeng''s sword, which shocked the sky and hurt the cloud, penetrated the seven kill hall and saw an amazing punch.


    Lu Ping''s strength seems to be bottomless. Is this the secret the thief left him?


    Qin Yue shook his head and couldn''t think of it. He had to wait and see.


    Lu Ping also walked down the Tianshu peak at this time, and the two Tianshu students were still guarding the bottom of the peak. It''s just that goodbye Lu usually looks very different from before. In front of the inheritors of divine weapons, the superiority of Tianshu peak students can not be mentioned at all.


    They opened their mouths. In the past, a senior brother shouted to a divine soldier inheritor. The elder martial brothers and sisters of Beidou college can follow the order of entry when there is little difference, but when there is a significant difference in identity and strength, they usually respect the strong. In this case, the title of elder martial brothers and sisters is more a kind of respect than seniority.


    However, Lu Ping is just a young newcomer who has been hospitalized for more than a month. They can''t say it. He was in a trance with his mouth open, but Lu Ping had passed between them.


    They also had all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred in their hearts, but they could only look at Lu Ping and his back, and gradually walked away towards Beishan new courtyard.


    "Lu Ping is back!"


    I don''t know who rushed into the hospital from outside the hospital and brought the news. The newcomers of the first hospital were all a little flustered. Most of the people on their side despise Lu Ping. Now they rise to the sky step by step, not to mention the status that will be promoted immediately after being inherited by the divine soldiers, but this strength is enough for them to fear.


    For a while, people are not here. It''s better to go out and congratulate. It''s better to just ignore it. Finally, they took their own positions. Some went back to the room and stayed closed, while others went out of the yard and waited for Lu Ping not far away to come towards them. After seeing that Lin Tianbiao was among them, everyone suddenly took it easy. In addition, I admire Lin Tianbiao very much. Lu Ping, who is regarded as waste, Lin Tianbiao is willing to make friends. This is the so-called insight to know heroes!


    Just thinking, Lu Ping has come close. Lin Tianbiao greets him, and others follow closely. Lin Tianbiao''s face was filled with sincere joy and took the lead in saying, "you guy, it''s amazing."


    Lu Ping smiled. Other people don''t know Lu Ping so well. They can''t joke like this. No matter how talkative they are at ordinary times, they all become very uninhibited and mechanically express congratulations.


    "Thank you. Thank you. " Lu Ping expressed his gratitude one by one, and there was no fluctuation in his mood. He thanked while walking. It was unlikely that he had passed through the door of the first hospital.


    Then the second hospital, the third hospital and the fourth hospital


    People from all hospitals gathered outside the door to congratulate Lu Ping on his return.


    Lu Ping''s invariable look and invariable "thank you" finally connected the fourth hospital and returned to the fifth hospital.


    The fifth courtyard was deserted. There were no living creatures except ginkgo at the corner of the courtyard and Huo Ying on the bamboo chair. Moreover, the Ginkgo biloba has fallen a lot of leaves in autumn, and some are bald. Huo Ying has always been half dead, but they didn''t show much anger.


    But Lu Ping felt that the deserted courtyard was very warm.


    One kind of warmth he felt when he was in the College of picking wind, with Su Tang and the dean.


    "I''m back." Lu Ping went into the yard and said.


    ****************************


    Going out again tomorrow

 Chapter 471

    Huoying looked at Lu Ping and nodded.


    "It''s good to talk and camp." He said that as a former apprentice, he always knew more than most people.


    "It feels good." Lu Ping also nodded and took Jiao Lian Ying out of his pocket to Huo Ying.


    "I think academician Ruan must have some regrets at this time." Huo Ying smiled.


    "You''re wrong." A voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard, followed by Ruan Qingzhu who had entered the gate of the fifth courtyard.


    "It''s not some regret, it''s very regret." Ruan Qingzhu continued.


    "We don''t have many such good things as jiaolianying." Another voice followed Ruan Qingzhu and entered the fifth courtyard.


    Huo Ying, who has been sitting on a bamboo chair for many years, can''t sit still when she sees Ruan Qingzhu and the one behind her coming in one after another. He stood up and bowed to salute. The first one to greet was the one behind Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Dean, academician Ruan." Cried Huo Ying.


    Following Ruan Qingzhu into the Fifth Academy, Xu Mai, the dean of Beidou college and academician of Tianshu peak, is the most impressive. At this time, the first hospital, the second hospital, the third hospital and the fourth hospital had been fried. Looking at these two top figures from a distance, Lu Ping has chased into the Fifth Institute just after he came back.


    Dean?


    Lu Ping looked at Xu Mai in a daze. This title made him subconsciously think of Guo Youdao. But of course not. This is the dean of Beidou college. Compared with the dean of Caifeng college, there is a huge gap.


    "You are Lu Ping." When Lu Ping was stunned, Xu Mai looked at him and spoke to him.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "This time it''s green bamboo fooling around." Xu Mai said. Beidou college, only Xu Mai can crown Ruan Qingzhu with mischief and make her lose her temper.


    "Beidou college has a long history of legendary soldiers, which is one of the important guarantees for the past, present and future strength of Beidou college. The strength of the inheritors of magic weapons is only one aspect. The inheritors'' mind, quality and attitude towards the college are extremely important reference standards. There has never been a successor of divine soldiers because of a person''s willful decision. " Xu Mai continued with a solemn look.


    "Green bamboo." Xu Mai said this and suddenly shouted.


    "Yes." Ruan Qingzhu, standing behind him, answered.


    "Take off your robe." Xu Mai said.


    Lu Ping was stunned, but Huo Ying was surprised. Ruan Qingzhu''s robe is her identity sign of Yao Guangxing. Now Xu Mai asks her to take it off?


    "From today on, you are no longer academician Yao Guang. Yao Guangfeng will be managed by the first disciple under your door." Xu Mai said.


    "Yes." Ruan Qingzhu, who has taken off his academician''s robe, seems not surprised by this decision. Holding the Yao Guang hospital robe just taken off in both hands, he continued to be silent after a reply.


    Xu Mai''s eyes turned back, but he fell on the jiaolianying that Lu Ping had just taken out for Huoying''s appreciation.


    Lu Ping sighed.


    Even Ruan Qingzhu has been deprived of his status as an academician. How can he keep his status as a successor of divine soldiers? It seems that this is going to be taken back.


    The magic soldier took advantage of it unexpectedly. Lu Ping really liked it. At this time, he was really reluctant to give up.


    However, Lu Ping has his own stress. He is reasonable in everything. As long as he recognizes the reason, he will insist, even if it is not what he wants.


    Xu Mai said that Lu Ping thought it was reasonable. Therefore, although he was reluctant, he silently handed back the jiaolianying.


    Xu Mai took over and smiled. He didn''t see any action, but the blowing angle camp suddenly burst into light. A group of soul power was surrounded by him. Finally, it seemed to become a symbol and drill into the blowing angle camp.


    "It''s not your fault. So keep it first. " Xu Mai stretched out his hand and handed back the Jiaolian camp again.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping exclaimed in surprise. Xu Mai came up and explained the importance of the inheritance of divine soldiers, which can be said to pave the way for the recovery of jiaolianying. Lu Ping took the initiative to return chujiao Lianying. Everything went very smoothly, but now he handed over chujiao Lianying to Lu Ping again.


    Lu Ping took over the Jiaolian camp. He didn''t know what Xu Mai had just done in the Jiaolian camp, but his feeling of holding it in his hand had not changed.


    "Three years. In three years, I''ll see if you are qualified to be a successor of Beidou college. " Xu Mai said.


    "Do you want to stay at Beidou College for three years?" Lu Ping hesitated. Beidou college is a safe haven arranged by Guo Youdao. Lu Ping doesn''t intend to devote himself to it all his life. He originally planned to practice here undisturbed. When he was strong enough, he immediately went to find Su Tang.


    Who would have thought that Beidou college was not worried at all. After a few months, my life almost got in. If Lu Ping hadn''t wanted to have the opportunity to go to the Tianshu building to consult the classics and study the way to break the ecstasy lock, I''m afraid Lu Ping would have been interested. He doesn''t have the yearning of ordinary teenagers for Beidou college.


    As a result, President Beidou asked him to stay here for three years to assess him?


    Lu Ping''s reluctance was written on his face, but Xu Mai just smiled.


    "That''s not necessary." He said, "from the moment you enter Beidou college and have a life star on the star chart, you have been associated with the college. No matter where you go, you won''t break."


    He was talking to Lu Ping, but when he said this, behind the three closed doors of the fifth courtyard, there was a wave of soul power after being touched.


    "Take care of yourself." Xu Mai finally gave Lu Ping four words and left with Ruan Qingzhu.


    He did not hide his disapproval of Lu Ping''s identity as a successor, nor did he cover up his lover''s willfulness. He did not immediately take back the divine soldiers that should not be granted, but he did not hand over the divine soldiers to Lu Ping without leaving a back hand.


    What should be said, he said it clearly.


    He did what he should do.


    Lu Ping will give it back. But he was reluctant and unconvinced. The reason is just as Xu Mai said: it''s not his fault.


    So he stayed with him, only with a three-year limit. Because the inheritance of divine soldiers is very important, we can''t do it at will.


    The truth is clear and clear. Lu Ping is very convinced.


    President Xu Mai came to the fifth hospital. So after the star setting obituary and the inheritance announcement, another Dean''s order spread all over the peaks and hospitals.


    Ruan Qingzhu deprives Yao Guang of his status as an academician. Yao Guangfeng''s affairs are temporarily presided over by Deng Wenjun, his first disciple.


    After three shocking news in succession, Beidou college was almost out of strength.


    Tian Xuanfeng, after seeing off the Qin and Yue dynasties, Song Yuan summoned several trusted students and was discussing their future affairs. This news marked a pause for their topic.


    Stunned, Song Yuan sighed and said only one sentence.


    "He is upright and does not obey orders."

 Chapter 472

    The day before the seven star test was originally a tense day. As a result, three major news came out in succession. It was even more difficult to calm down the night before the seven star test. Many people lost sleep because of tension and shock and went out of the room to breathe. So someone soon found that the light on the seventh floor of the Seven Star building was still on at this time.


    The figure of seven seems to be a noble representative in Beidou college. The seventh floor of the Seven Star building is also a very important place.


    On this floor, there is only one room. It is needless to say that the room is spacious.


    There are only seven seats and a round table in the whole room.


    There are seven seats. The back of the chair is engraved with the Big Dipper seven stars. There are two words on the front. From Tianshu to Yaoguang, it is the name of the seven stars.


    The seven seats were surrounded by the table, far away from each other, because the table was huge, and there was a faint soul force flowing on the huge table.


    The seventh floor of the Seven Star Building with seven seats and one table has a name in Beidou College: Seven Star gathering.


    At this time, the lights were on in the Seven Star gathering. There were seven seats and seven people, but two seats were empty.


    Yao Guangwei and Ruan Qingzhu were deprived of the qualification of academician Yao Guang. Deng Wenjun, the first disciple, took charge of Yao Guangfeng on behalf of Yao Guangfeng, but this does not mean that he became academician Yao Guang. So although he entered the Seven Star gathering, he can only stand next to this position, but he is not qualified to sit on it.


    Similarly, Kaiyang position.


    Guo Wushu, academician of Kaiyang, rarely appeared. The first disciple Baizhu attended some meetings on his behalf. Everyone is used to it. However, the gathering of seven academicians will be held at the Seven Star gathering. What will be discussed must be a major event of the college. Guo Wushu doesn''t show up. This is the first time, which makes Baizhu a little nervous and cramped.


    But Xu Mai, the dean who convened the Seven Star gathering, didn''t seem to find this.


    "It''s all here." He said.


    Some nodded, some were silent, but others made a cold hum. Tianxuan Xing Song Yuan glanced at Baizhu discontentedly.


    He just showed his attitude a little, but didn''t immediately accuse Guo Wushu who didn''t even attend the Seven Star gathering. That''s right now


    The oldest and oldest of the seven academicians, his secret messenger is the three teams with the same privileges as the seven kill guard and the Tianshu building. Even the president of Beidou has no right to give orders.


    In addition to these three teams, the rest, such as Yao Guangfeng''s imperial courtyard, Tianquan Feng''s medicine room, and his Tianxuan Feng''s discipline group, although they are also elites, they never have such absolute authority.


    Therefore, Guo Wushu was never the object that song yuan wanted to offend, but he was in a very bad mood today. When he saw that there was something to vent, he would inevitably reveal a little. At this time, it is just such an attitude.


    Although it is just an attitude, Atractylodes macrocephala can''t stand it. Even the Seven Star gathering asked him to attend on his behalf. Even he thought that the teacher would be too much this time, and would it arouse the opinions of other academicians.


    Seeing that everyone else was doing just fine, song Yuanda felt a little relieved. At the same time, he also wanted to speak to help the teacher explain. Unexpectedly, before he could speak, Dean Xu Mai spoke first. He didn''t say anything to Guo Wushu on behalf of Baizhu to attend the seven star meeting, and didn''t seem to see Song Yuan''s dissatisfied attitude, so he directly entered the theme.


    "Academician Yao Guang is vacant. What do you suggest?"


    Several of you who came early guessed that this would be the case. After all, the position of academician seven is very important. But no one expected that Xu Mai had no foreshadowing. He was so straightforward that he fell silent for a time. After a little silence, Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian broke the silence.


    "It is reasonable that the retiring academician should recommend three successors." Li Yaotian said.


    "Ruan Qingzhu hastily recommended the inheritance of divine soldiers and acted as a child''s play. It is not abdication and is not qualified to recommend." Xu Mai said.


    The crowd was silent again.


    In fact, according to the rules of Beidou college, Ruan Qingzhu, as a seventh academician, tianxuanfeng''s discipline group has no right to interfere with her actions. If President Beidou wants to punish her, he should reach a consensus with other academicians at the Seven Star gathering and directly deprive her of her academician status. What the president has in the Seven Star gathering is only the weight of two votes when voting.


    However, Xu Mai did not pass the Seven Star gathering for Ruan Qingzhu''s disposal this time. Although this is against the rules, several deans know that there are sufficient reasons. Song Yuan, who originally wanted to summon seven stars to impeach Ruan Qingzhu, was held back.


    Therefore, several people have no great objection to Xu Mai''s irregular behavior this time. No academician of the Big Dipper is conformist. Even the most serious and rigorous Li Yaotian is by no means pedantic and stubborn.


    However, when Ruan Qingzhu didn''t even have the qualification to recommend, he was surprised. The punishment was so severe that it didn''t leave Ruan Qingzhu a face.


    It was Li Yaotian who broke the silence again. After a slight sigh, he shook his head and said, "in a hurry, it''s hard to think of a candidate who can convince the public."


    "Indeed." Wang Xin, academician of Tianji peak, also nodded.


    "No candidate." Chen Jiu of Tianquan peak sounded angry.


    One after another, the three presidents said so. For the first time, Atractylodes macrocephala participated in the Seven Star gathering, it was a top priority to recommend seven academicians. As his first disciple, he didn''t feel qualified to recommend seven academicians. Naturally, he shook his head. As for Deng Wenjun, it was his mentor who was deprived of his status as an academician, and he recommended someone to take the position? Don''t mention the conflict in my heart. Seeing that there were no candidates in succession, I raised my hands carefully and asked, "old... Can Ruan Qingzhu be recommended?"


    "No." Xu Mai replied.


    "Then there''s no more." Deng Wenjun said bitterly.


    Xu Mai doesn''t care about Deng Wenjun''s little embarrassment. He appreciates such human nature. After laughing, his eyes fell on the last person who had not yet made a statement, song yuan of Tianxuan peak.


    Song Yuan did calculate several names in his heart, all of whom belonged to some powerful and famous people under his door, but seeing the statements of the front several one by one, he had to admit that Li Yaotian, who was serious and rigorous, was very right: there is no candidate to convince the public at present. Deng Wenjun''s small grievances are also honest. Except Ruan Qingzhu, the college really has no figures comparable to the seven academicians. Even Zhan Ren, his first disciple, thinks it''s too early for song yuan to say that he is equal to himself. It doesn''t make much sense to mention these names


    Thinking of this, Song Yuan finally shook his head and maintained the same opinion with everyone.


    "Everyone seems to have forgotten one person." Xu Mai said at this time.


    "Who?" The crowd looked at Xu Mai, but suddenly they all remembered.


    "Does the Dean mean LV CHENFENG?" Li Yaotian said. This Beidou disciple, who only talks about the realm and is above the seven academicians, will never be dissatisfied. However, even Li Yaotian will forget his existence. It is conceivable that this top strong man has a very weak sense of existence in Beidou college.


    "Lv CHENFENG, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to." Li Yaotian said. LV CHENFENG has devoted himself to cultivation for many years and resolutely does not ask about foreign affairs. Even if you have the qualification of inheriting divine soldiers, you have never gone to the seven kill hall to get a divine soldier. How persistent are you to your cultivation.


    "I haven''t asked him for advice. What do you want to say about his words?" Xu Mai said.


    "What else can I say?" Chen Jiu said that others nodded one after another, even a little excited. LV CHENFENG, a Beidou disciple, is just a thin symbol. Focusing on Cultivation and not asking about the world, he is only a symbolic existence and has made no substantive contribution to Beidou college.


    If he is willing to go out of his stone house and become the seventh academician of Beidou, Beidou college will indisputably become the first of the four colleges.


    "I hope he will agree." Wang Xin said, only with a slightly pessimistic tone. It can be seen that although he has expectations, he dare not have too much expectations. After all, LV CHENFENG''s idea was not once or twice.


    "What if he still doesn''t want to? I think this possibility is great? " Song Yuan said.


    "Then follow the old system. What do you think?" Xu Mai said.


    "The seven stars win the championship through the inheritance of divine soldiers." Li Yaotian said eight words, which is what Xu Mai called the old system. Divine soldier inheritance is qualification, and seven star winning is achievement.


    "That''s all I can do." Others nodded one after another, and Song Yuan calculated the strength of his outstanding disciples.


    Deng Wenjun raised his hand again at this time.


    "So, isn''t Lu Ping qualified?"


    The seven stars gather and fall into silence again.


    ***************************


    The mobile phone hotspot update on the train is too powerful!

 Chapter 473

    The newcomers who have been hospitalized for only more than a month have the qualification to compete for seven academicians? I''m afraid no one will believe this, but at present, it is really in front of you in the Seven Star gathering.


    "Since he follows the old system, he... Is really qualified." Li Yaotian said.


    The inheritor of divine soldiers is already a carefully selected Beidou elite with excellent character and strength. Through the seven stars to win the championship, we can further prove our strength. The strongest is the seven academicians. This method is tenable. Since the establishment of Beidou college, the seven academicians elected according to this law have indeed been quite qualified leaders.


    However, there has never been a precedent for a newcomer to become a seven academician. Even the most talented newcomers are impossible. First of all, we have to endure for a few years to inherit this level. It is easy to verify a person''s strength and observe a person''s character. It takes a long time.


    Lu Ping skipped such inspections because of Ruan Qingzhu''s randomness, and became a successor of divine soldiers in one leap. Then he has this qualification. Whether he has opened the door for more than seven years has nothing to do with it.


    "It seems that we should add another one. It should be a teacher who has opened the door..." Tianji star Wang Xin was thinking of this and muttered.


    "I want to ask." Tianxuan Star Song Yuan spoke at this time. As soon as he heard the name of Lu Ping, he was very angry. "Since even Ruan Qingzhu has been awarded the academician qualification, why does Lu Ping''s magic soldier still keep it?"


    "Because he is not wrong." Xu Mai said.


    Song Yuan was stunned. In the face of such an important issue of divine soldier inheritance, he didn''t consider the right or wrong of the newcomers at all.


    "Yes." Li Yaotian nodded solemnly at this time. He not only agreed with but also admired Xu Mai''s "no mistake".


    "Ha ha." Chen Jiu sneered.


    "What about Jin Qi? Is he wrong? " He said, glancing at everyone present.


    "We all know that he is not wrong, but too right." Chen Jiu said.


    When the seven stars gathered, they were silent again.


    For the vast majority of people in the college, the theft of Jin Qi and qiku was the result, and Jin Qi was the culprit. But here are the core figures of Beidou college. Everyone knows the truth.


    Even Bai Li, who has always had doubts about Jin Qi, has no way to continue to doubt. Because Jin Qi never defended himself, he only thought that this matter would have an impact on the college, so he would make mistakes.


    This is really tragic.


    Xu Mai stood up slowly.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s why he insisted. " Xu Mai said.


    "We''re making mistakes." Chen Jiu said.


    "It''s wrong and right. Otherwise, what is Jin Qi''s choice for? " Xu Mai said.


    Personally, Yu Jinqi was wronged; But as far as the college is concerned, some people have been wronged, but the college has survived the crisis.


    Chen Jiu understood this meaning, but understanding does not mean acceptance. He chose silence, got up and left the Seven Star gathering.


    Xu Mai didn''t stop him. He looked at the remaining five people: "does anyone have any questions?"


    Deng Wenjun raised his hand again. When the academicians discussed, he never dared to speak.


    "So if Lu Ping wins the title, he will become a new academician Yao Guang?" Deng Wenjun brought the topic back here.


    This may be absurd, but no one can completely deny it.


    Lu Ping is qualified to kill seven guards, which also proves his strength.


    "Don''t discuss this hypothetical problem? Wait until he can really win the championship. " Song Yuan said impatiently. He was annoyed at the frequent mention of the name.


    "Agree." Tianji star Wang Xin nodded.


    Then Li Yaotian nodded. Bai Li and Deng Wenjun are basically spectators. They won''t even publish their ideas. The possibility of this hypothesis is put on hold.


    The seven stars gather and the lights go out, but the college will not simply return to peace. The tense atmosphere always surrounded the night.


    Jin Qi sat alone in the stone house, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    There are no clocks and watches here, nor can we see the weather, but Jin Qi''s calculation of time has always been very accurate.


    This is the last night.


    Looking at the gray walls illuminated by the "circular light", Jin Qi thought with a little regret.


    He did not regret his choice. He just wanted to take another look at this mountain, the Beidou mountain for which he sacrificed his life. There is also Tianquan peak. Although he is very familiar with it and can outline too many details with his eyes closed, he really wants to take another look at it at this time.


    Tomorrow, you won''t see the night.


    Jin Qi thought about the starry sky, the shortest Tianquan peak among the seven peaks surrounded by the mountains, the busy medicated food room and Pharmaceutical Workshop in the middle of the mountain, and the stolen seven storehouses.


    As much as 10% of the seven storehouses were stolen and damaged, which is not so easy to recover. Moreover, the drug thieves still hide them, and the technique is also without a clue. It is really difficult to find out.


    Tianquanfeng doesn''t know how many people are potential opponents. I just hope there are fewer.


    The teacher has always been lazy, and I hope to have more thoughts in the future.


    Lu Ping always has a hidden feeling. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Will he become a member of Tianquan peak one day?


    Jin Qi, who is locked up in the mountainside, can''t feel the two strong soul fluctuations on Beidou mountain today. The three messages will not be sent to him, the chief culprit of the seven Treasury theft.


    On the last night, Jin Qi was calm, but he had too many thoughts. After thinking about it all night, he didn''t close his eyes after all.


    dawn.


    Beidou college immediately showed a climate that the newcomers had not shown in more than a month after admission. The Seven Star Valley, which usually feels quiet and serene, suddenly becomes noisy. Every peak, every college, and everyone who is a disciple of Beidou college must take part in the Seven Star examination in the Seven Star Valley today.


    In addition, there are visitors from all over the mainland.


    The three empires, colleges, and well-known business forces on the mainland, such as zhenbaoge, will be invited.


    However, only the leading figures of various forces are qualified to watch the seven star test with Academician Beidou 7 at the highest point of the Seven Star Valley, the Seven Star Tower.


    At this time, these big people have not appeared. All the people active in the Seven Star Valley are just beidoumen who want to take part in the joint examination. They take the Seven Star building as the center, circle by circle, around the outside. The testing ground of the seven star meeting is divided into seven circles just like the star life chart.


    The closer to the inner circle of the Seven Star building, the stronger the natural strength. If you want to jump from the outer ring to the inner ring, you need to get enough Seven Star orders.


    Each person has three seven star tokens. Only those who challenge the same circle or inner circle can win the Seven Star token. Every time you win seven seven star tokens, you can upgrade one lap. Do not challenge the same opponent repeatedly in the same circle.


    The Challenger must take out at least one seven star token to accept the challenge. When the Seven Star order is exhausted, the meeting will end.


    Beidou college is also famous for the rules of the seven star test. But elder martial brother Ji still dutifully explained the rules to the newcomers of the first hospital who returned to participate in the Seven Star examination.


    Driven by the scene in the valley, many new people in the first hospital have been boiling with blood. They look at the Seven Star building far away from them and have a vision in their hearts.


    The newcomers of the second, third and fourth homes, however, looked coldly at these enthusiastic newcomers of the first house, quite tacitly without saying a word.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    When the sun rose completely behind the East Mountain, leading figures from major forces and seven academicians of Beidou college appeared on the Seven Star Tower.


    There is no grand ceremony for the seven star test, just a simple start.


    "Challenge!"


    The newcomers of a hospital who were still enjoying this scene suddenly heard a familiar sound, right beside them.


    The customized "painting the ground as a prison" specially set for the Seven Star conference test was launched immediately after hearing this. A newcomer of the first hospital was trapped in the middle, and the one who appeared in the test field with him was elder martial brother Ji who was still introducing them to the rules of the seven star test!


    Elder martial brother Ji is also a Beidou disciple. Elder martial brother Ji will also take part in the seven star test. Elder martial brother Ji''s strength is in the seven layers of the star phase diagram and also in the outermost layer.


    So he challenged the new man.


    No one knows the strength of these newcomers better than him. He quickly chose the one with the worst strength and the most confidence among the newcomers as his opponent.


    This may be mean or despised.


    However, the seven star test of Beidou college is such a testing ground for striving for survival.


    Before the newcomers fully reacted, the outcome of this duel had been decided. Elder martial brother Ji, who was far better prepared than the newcomers, easily defeated the opponent he had seen through for a long time.


    A seven star token was seized by him.


    "Challenge!" Without stopping, he quickly chose the next place. He knew he must be fast, because the new people in this courtyard are the fattest young sheep in the Seven Star Valley at present.


    "Challenge!"


    "Challenge!"


    "Challenge!"


    One challenge after another sounded, and the new people of the second, third and fourth hospitals who looked on coldly finally showed their ferocious faces. One by one, the customization of the trial practice field rose, and one after another, the new people of the hospital began to pay attention to their opponents one by one since they were admitted to the hospital.


    The hands were slow, and the remaining newcomers of the first hospital, the second, third and fourth hospitals were very anxious. Only the new talent of the first institute is their most reliable scoring point.


    Everyone''s eyes searched the area closely, looking for the fish that escaped the net.


    "Challenge!" Finally someone found one and shouted at him.


    The custom rose, but everyone else showed surprise. Finally, it was all sympathy.


    The Challenger turned around. The Challenger looked stunned and shouted, "it''s impossible! Why are you here! "


    What he challenged was Lu Ping.


    Lin Tianbiao and Ying Xiao, the best of the two newcomers, are directly from

 Chapter 474

    "Three!!" The newcomers of the four hospitals screamed. In the face of a legendary soldier inheritor, he didn''t think he had a chance of winning by one in ten thousand. He was ready to plead for mercy at the first time. He hoped Lu Ping would spare him at least one or two for his friendship with Beishan new courtyard. He forgot that when they challenged the newcomers of the first courtyard, they never talked about their friendship with Beishan new courtyard.


    But before he could speak, Lu Ping''s three seven star orders had floated into the air.


    "Ah!" The newcomers of the fourth hospital screamed again. Just like shouting out a challenge, you will send animation to customize the prison. After the Challenger calls out the number of bet Seven Star orders, the same number of Seven Star orders will be forcibly taken away from the two duels by the customization set in the trial field. At this time, this system has been launched.


    Lu Ping''s three seven star orders soon floated to the position directly above the test field. At this position of each test field, there were also seven star orders. The number of Seven Star orders under each duel was understood at a glance.


    The three seven star orders of the newcomers of the fourth hospital were covered very strictly, but they could not compete with the customization of the set trial field at this time. He disappeared directly from his pocket. When he reappeared, he was floating in the air.


    "I fought with you!!" The newcomers of the four hospitals who wanted to beg Lu Ping for mercy a second ago saw that everything was a foregone conclusion, and their faces immediately became ferocious. They gnashed their teeth and roared at Lu Ping. As soon as they turned their hands, a short knife made of ebony had been held in their hands.


    After three years in Beishan new hospital, the newcomer also has some accumulation. The ebony short knife in his hand is also a second-class magic weapon.


    "Flame cut!" Shouting the name of the power, the new people in the fourth courtyard spewed out a tongue of fire with a short knife in their hands, and just opened a three foot long fire blade.


    The hot flame gave him confidence, and he suddenly felt that the opponent in front of him was not so terrible.


    Maybe I can work hard and win three seven star orders, and defeat the inheritors of divine soldiers. This record will be eye-catching.


    Then he found Lu Ping in front of him.


    Lupin''s fist has been printed on his chest.


    He opened his mouth in surprise. The fire blade ejected by ebony short knife had already lost its shape due to the impact of soul force.


    When he shouted his powers, Lu Ping had already shot.


    When he imagined victory, Lu Ping''s fist had been blown out.


    Everything was in an instant, but when he realized that his body had left Lu Ping''s fist, he flew out upside down and landed.


    The flame on the knife went out and he fell to the ground.


    The battle ended with only one punch.


    No fancy, no powers. Is to rush to the front of the body and then punch. This is a way to find children to fight. But Lu Ping''s action was so fast that the newcomer of the fourth hospital couldn''t respond at all.


    All those who noticed the battle around were stunned.


    Lu Ping is still watching his opponent carefully, listening to his heart, and listening to the voice of his opponent''s soul power.


    The opponent climbed on the ground and struggled twice. He seemed to want to stand up, but soon he chose to give up. His right hand raised weakly, "I lost."


    As soon as he said this, the boundary of the testing ground began to disappear, and the Seven Star orders suspended in the middle of the sky also fell one by one and fell beside Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping picked them up one by one and looked around.


    The defeated newcomers of the fourth hospital are still lying on the ground at this time. Naturally, he also made good friends in Beishan new courtyard, but at this time, they all avoided from afar and no one came up. So much so that there was a big space around the testing ground where Lu Ping and his two fought each other.


    After recognizing that this is Lu Ping, no one will come to challenge him. Similarly, no one wants to be challenged by Lu Ping and can''t afford it. Naturally, they can only hide. The farther they hide, the better. At this time, seeing that the battle had ended in an instant, the newcomers who had been far away were scattered by birds and animals, and a large area was immediately vacated by Hula. Except for those who are fighting in the test field, there is no idle person around.


    No one came up to challenge Lu Ping. Lu Ping had to find his own goal. However, as soon as he walked in which direction, the crowd immediately retreated like a tide. The challenge is to launch the customization of the test field, which requires both sides to approach a certain distance.


    More newcomers have already complained to people. How can the inheritor of magic soldiers be the strength of the seventh circle?


    But the feedback was very disappointing. Tianquanfeng students, who are responsible for arranging the distribution of participants, said with certainty that the position of Lu Ping''s star on the star chart is the seventh circle. Of course, they would not know that Lu Ping''s life star was just entered into the star life map, but he could not complete the introduction of stars into life at all. His life star only stayed at such a stage of life recording, and he was not a qualified life star.


    But the newcomers who dare to question the star life map can only continue to hold their heads and hide from Lu Ping.


    The figures of Xuanjun National Defense College were particularly flustered at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, what should I do?" Zhuo Qing asked anxiously around Shen boundless.


    Because of Huo Ying''s personal warning, they didn''t dare to make trouble on weekdays. He has been planning how to renovate Lu Ping on the seven star test. At this grand meeting, it is reasonable to challenge and duel, and no one can interfere. As a result, it was carefully planned for many days. The night before the seven star joint test, Lu Ping suddenly became the inheritor of divine soldiers of Beidou college?


    Zhuo Qing fainted for more than half an hour that night before he woke up. Originally, he was the main force of Lu Ping in the Seven Star conference. But now, they are shrinking far more than other newcomers. When he found that Lu Ping also appeared in the seventh circle, he directly ran away from the circle where Beishan new hospital was originally located.


    "Don''t panic." Shen wuyinqiang said calmly, "even if Lu Ping finds it, he will only take anyone''s seven star order at most. There will be no big deal."


    "But what if that guy gets tough?" Zhuo Qing said. He tortured Lu Ping with Liu Wu at that time, so he was very afraid of Lu Ping''s revenge. Last night, the echoes in my mind were the screams of Lu Ping''s bones when he was tortured by Liu Wu''s bone removal.


    "In any case, he can''t kill." Shen Wuyin''s words are actually giving himself a tonic.


    "He dares to kill seven guards." Another said.


    "There are seven kill hall rules." When Shen Wuyin said this, his confidence was also quite general.


    For a moment, everyone forgot that they were also participating in the seven star test, until a voice came to their ears.


    "Hahaha, how can there be a group of fat sheep here?" A shrill voice cried with surprise.


    Shen boundless turned his head when he heard the sound, and his heart suddenly clicked.


    The newcomers of Beishan new hospital are almost in the seventh circle of the star life chart, that is, the outer circle. But they are never the only ones in the outer circle, and they are only a small part of the outer circle.


    In the eyes of the newcomers of the second, third and fourth institutes, the newcomers of the first institute are young sheep who are not familiar with the world. After they have a full understanding of the newcomers of the first institute, they will avoid the powerful ones, pick the ones they are sure of, and win the Seven Star order in the seven star test.


    But for all the beidoumen in the seventh circle, the newcomers of the whole Beishan new courtyard are fat sheep. What is different from the newcomers of the second, third and fourth courts is that these other seven circle disciples are a little cautious about the newcomers of the first court. Because the newcomers of the first institute are just new arrivals, unlike the second, third and fourth institutes, which have been proved: staying in Beishan new Institute for years is a proof of their poor strength.


    The group of Xuanjun National Defense College, who came to the four academies, was naturally very popular. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by people and launched challenges one after another without asking.


    Just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest, Shen boundless complained again and again. Because Lu Ping appeared on the seventh lap, which disrupted his formation, he didn''t take care of making arrangements.


    Seeing that one of his partners was challenged into the testing ground, Shen boundless had to negotiate.


    "Elder martial brother, we are..."


    "Challenge!" People ignored him and directly picked him in. Shen Wuyin is from the fourth courtyard. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is the waste wood second only to the fifth courtyard. I only worry that I can''t meet it. Why don''t you grab the one that comes to the door automatically?


    Seeing the rising of the testing ground, Shen boundless''s sullen breath suddenly burned.


    "Die!" He shouted. He was born in the Fourth Academy, but this was a special arrangement made by the Xuanjun Empire to take care of the newcomers of the national protection college. His shenboundless strength was by no means so unbearable.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the third-class magic dagger Nai didn''t show up, and the opponent was a little surprised.


    "I give three seven star orders." When Shen Wuyin confidently sank down and said his bet, his opponent was even dumbfounded.


    Shen boundless sneered and threw three seven star orders into the air. He was ready to teach this guy a lesson.


    As a result, a cold sweat came down at a glance from the corner of his eye.


    Lu Ping!


    Lu Ping, why did the boy come.


    All around are the testing ground where the newcomers of their national defense college are challenged. Lu Ping is shuttling around. At this time, he is stopping next to the testing ground where Zhuo Qing duel has begun, watching with great interest.


    This guy wants to challenge after Zhuo Qing finishes playing?


    Shen Wuyin was restless. When his opponent noticed that he was empty, he sneaked up one by one.


    When!


    Shen Wuyin''s reaction was not slow at last. At this critical moment, he blocked the blow in time.


    He didn''t dare to be too distracted. He wasn''t strong enough to raise his hand to knock down a beidoumen man, even on the seventh lap.


    Shen boundless can absorb his mind, but Zhuo Qing can''t.


    The moment Lu Ping appeared, he was completely confused.


    He is also a famous family, and has a very good foundation. In the first courtyard, it is also a leader second only to Lin Tianbiao and Ying Xiao. His strength is completely capable of fighting with the one in front of him.


    However, as soon as Lu Ping appeared, his attention was destroyed, and all kinds of negative emotions, such as tension and worry, suddenly fell into the disadvantage. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang.


    In this regard, he also secretly observed Lu Ping''s behavior. As a result, Lu Ping shook his head there and was regretting his performance!


    ******************************


    Enter the rhythm of 3000 words!

 Chapter 475

    The seven star joint test has begun in an all-round way. However, compared with the full flowering of the outer ring test field, the more you go into the circle, the more deserted it becomes.


    Compared with the outer circle, the more inside the circle, the fewer beidoumen people and the stronger their strength. In the circle closest to the center of the Seven Star building, the inheritors of divine soldiers account for a very high proportion. Most of them have opened their doors to apprenticeship. At Beidou college, they are teachers rather than students.


    However, as long as the Beidou disciples who are still in the college need to participate in the seven star test, and even some disciples who have been out of the mountain will make a special trip back to participate in the seven star test on this day. At this time, the seven academicians on the roof of the Seven Star building are also carrying three seven star orders. If someone challenges them, they can''t refuse.


    However, the seven academicians attending this year, except for Guo Wushu, whose absence has become a routine, suddenly lost another one, and only five stayed on the top of the seven-star building.


    However, whether there are five or seven, they will challenge the seven academicians. It can not be said that they have never, but they are always very few. Therefore, this is the second circle after seven academicians, and there have always been few challenges to each other.


    This is already the top of the Seven Star list except for the seven academicians. The disciples here have already fully proved their strength. There is no need for them to challenge each other. Unless there is a gap between them, take this opportunity to save each other''s face.


    This year, the first-class students get along very harmoniously. At present, there is no challenge. For the invited spectators, what they want to see most is the battle of the first-class strong in the inner circle. It''s even more enjoyable for the seven academicians to challenge each other.


    However, for those familiar with the seven star test, they all know that this is unlikely. These strong people who have stood at the top will no longer prove their existence in this way.


    Therefore, although the inner circle was very cold, it did not affect the interest of these distinguished guests from all sides on the roof of the Seven Star building. Although the strongest lap is not played, the trial practice field has blossomed everywhere in the third and fourth laps. The guests on the roof of the building have been generous in giving praise to the beidoumen people at the first time. Such as Xia Bojian, it was even more thrilling.


    Because of his status as the head of the Academy, he was politely invited to the top of the Seven Star building to watch the seven star test with the seven academicians and other distinguished guests. But if he threw him in the seven star test with the strength of his three souls, Xia Bojian estimated that he would get a position in the fifth lap at most.


    The strength of Beidou college is really terrible. This makes Xia Bojian think of the Caifeng college in the adjacent area, which has been uprooted by the Academy Supervision Committee.


    Catch up with the big four? What a frog in a well? Should Lu Ping feel it now?


    At the thought of Lu Ping, Xia Bojian''s eyes couldn''t help walking aside. A young man dressed in white, with a sword hanging from his waist, stood quietly not far away to watch the war. At this age, you can become a distinguished guest of Beidou college. There are not many people on the top of the Seven Star building. And this is the head of the Xuanjun Imperial Academy and the representative sent by the Xuanjun Imperial Academy to attend the Seven Star examination of the Dou Academy. The only person on the whole roof who can compare with Qin Qi in age is the one who represents Qingfeng empire.


    Because Beidou college is located in Qingfeng Empire, Qingfeng Empire has given Beidou college considerable respect. Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng Empire, was sent to watch the seven star test.


    As the heir to the throne of a big country occupying nearly half of the mainland, Yan Ming''s status is second to none on the top of the Seven Star building. An elder from Changfeng empire is the owner of the Zhu family of Changfeng family. Although he has a high position in Changfeng Empire, he still can''t compare with Yan Ming in terms of dignity.


    The representatives of the three empires only greeted each other when they first met. When they arrived at the roof, they seemed to be living in the triangle as if they had tacitly separated, as if the three empires were on the continent. The colleges and some forces in their respective territories subconsciously surround them. However, the representatives sent by the other three academies were not divided by country. The representatives of the three academies gathered together and talked happily. In addition, there are representatives of forces such as treasure reading, who walk among many parties and will not be alienated from each party, but will not get too close.


    It is the so-called "seeing a little, knowing the autumn". From the small roof of the Seven Star building, we can see the form of multi-party forces on the mainland.


    Xia Bojian is a real nobody on the roof. He is too cautious to say much. Like the two presidents in Xuanjun Empire, they both stood near Qin Qi.


    The representatives of the three empires, if they say their status, respect Yan Ming; Speaking of seniority, it is naturally the longest owner of the Changfeng Zhu family; But to say that the most suitable is Qin Qi. The director general of the college supervisory committee supervises the national colleges. Although the four colleges are detached, they are still colleges in the end. It is most appropriate for him, the director general of the college supervisory committee, to attend college activities.


    But when Qin Qi came here, what would she say about Lu Ping?


    Xia Bojian was curious about this, but she didn''t dare to ask more. Qin Qi didn''t see him until this morning. He hadn''t heard who the Xuanjun Empire would send before. He heard that Qin Qi''s brother Qin Yue also went to Beidou college, but he was a disciple of Nantian college. At this time, on the roof of the Seven Star building, the main Cheng of the Donglin gate of Nantian university is in the. But Qin Yue, like the students brought by Xia Bojian, can come to join the fun, but he is not qualified to climb the top of the seven-star building. You can only watch the seven star test in another place arranged by Beidou college.


    Just as they focused their attention on the high-level duel in the inner circle, they did not know that Beidou college was short of two academicians this time, but turned their attention to the furthest position in the outer circle.


    "How? How did he start there?"


    Not to mention the seven circle disciples, even some academicians wonder. Lu Ping, who can become the inheritor of divine soldiers, is actually at the downstream of the Seven Star list.


    "On the star chart, he is that position." Chen Jiu, who is in charge of Tianquan peak and is responsible for the star life map, said, "it should be an accident that led the star into his life that day. At that time, all his soul power was lost."


    "Oh." The doubt is that Academician Wang Xin of Tianji. Among the seven academicians, only he and song Yuanyuan of tianxuanfeng have never had direct contact with Lu Ping.


    "Lv CHENFENG still didn''t agree." Dean Xu Mai suddenly opened his mouth and said with a slight sigh.


    "Sure enough." Although everyone sighed at the answer, they were not surprised.


    "Announce it. Academician Yao Guang will be elected in this seven star test." Xu Mai said. They had not released the news until they received LV CHENFENG''s exact reply.


    But soon, the news spread all over the country.


    The inner circle of the seven stars downstairs was just the first-class strong people who took part in the seven stars test with a walking mind, and their eyes immediately became hot. They raised their heads and looked up.


    The Seven Star building is not high, but the roof is always out of reach for them.


    But this time, they have a chance.


    Seven academicians have vacancies.


    It seems that there is no suitable candidate for academicians.


    So the seven stars won the championship.


    This opportunity came too suddenly.


    The first-class disciples in the inner circle looked up at the top of the Seven Star Building and began to look at each other.


    These people undoubtedly have the greatest opportunity.


    How do you start?


    Instead of starting at once, they began to figure it out.


    It''s not easy to win the title with seven stars, especially no one thinks he has rolling strength in this circle.


    The opportunity is rare.


    Opportunities are also very difficult.


    But everyone has a goal in mind.


    Success is one thing, but this idea can germinate in anyone''s heart.


    Stand on the roof.


    Countless people looked up at the top of the Seven Star building.


    Yan Ge, who is in the third circle, is also looking up.


    But he didn''t see the five academicians and the empty seats around them.


    He was looking at the young man who looked and had some imagination. On the roof of the Seven Star building, the best place to receive the sun in the Seven Star Valley, young people''s smiles are as bright as the sun.


    That''s his brother, his own brother.


    Yan Ming also saw him and immediately waved to him. His smile became brighter.


    Yan Ge smiled and bowed.


    The gift of kings and ministers.

 Chapter 476

    The most distinguished guests have a bird''s-eye view of the four directions on the roof of the Seven Star building. Their students and followers are not qualified to climb the roof. They were arranged elsewhere by Beidou college to watch the annual Beidou event.


    The crowd was divided into many blocks. Compared with the top of the Seven Star building, the division of forces here is more clear-cut. Even Zhenbao Pavilion, a businessman who needs to make friends with the world and make money with kindness, did not go to various forces, but skillfully settled in a corner of the viewing seat.


    There are many of them, much more than people from various colleges. They watched the game very seriously. Everyone chose a game and watched it intently.


    People who know them immediately laugh at their appearance.


    Businessmen are businessmen, and the seven star test is unlimited business opportunities for them. Some losers or underachievers must be recorded by the people of Zhenbao Pavilion and initiate active marketing when they find opportunities.


    With these guys, there''s nothing to say!


    People from other forces have no interest in communicating with this kind of treasure Pavilion. Continue to pile up and talk about the duel they pay attention to. When the news came that academician Yao Guang was going to be determined in the seven star test, everyone was even more excited. It''s worth the trip just to watch the seven star test. Academician Yao Guang was determined in the seven star test. What kind of big scene should it be? I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see you again in my life.


    No, even the people of Zhenbao Pavilion, whose business is important, were a little agitated when they heard the news. However, some of them have more than excitement and expectation in their eyes, but few people pay attention to it.


    For a moment, the spectators'' attention was focused on the second lap, which usually rarely happens. Although there was no challenge at this time, everyone believed that academician Yao Guang''s seat was vacant, and the highest level two lap duel would break out.


    Also at this time, the outermost seventh lap, a duel that did not attract much attention, was over.


    Zhuo Qing, who couldn''t concentrate at all, was completely defeated by his opponent. But he didn''t mind the defeat. What he always cared about was the man who was watching him.


    Lu Ping.


    He really didn''t leave until the end of the Zhuo Qing duel. Especially after seeing Zhuo Qing lose the battle, Lu Ping immediately moved his body. It seems that he can''t wait to do a big job.


    Zhuo Qing was very worried when he saw that the boundary of the test field began to disappear and the Seven Star order began to fall.


    "Challenge, challenge!" He cried suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" Almost regarded by Zhuo Qing as the winner of the air, he doesn''t believe his ears. This easily defeated opponent challenged him immediately?


    The rules of the seven star test. The winner cannot challenge the same opponent repeatedly, but the loser can challenge the opponent who has defeated him repeatedly until he wins.


    However, they usually do this, or they have a deep holiday and are unwilling to give up easily; Or, I found the flaws of the other party in the last duel and had full confidence.


    The winner of the Beidou sect didn''t know Zhuo Qing. Naturally, he wouldn''t think about having a holiday. The first time he realized the latter, he immediately began to review what flaws he had in the just now duel.


    But after thinking about it, all the flaws in the brain can come from Zhuo Qing.


    He scratched his head and couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he finally noticed Lu Ping waiting outside the test field. Then he found Zhuo Qing''s frightened eyes at Lu, and his heart immediately understood. He was very focused in the duel and didn''t pay attention to Lu Ping''s existence before. But now, he found out.


    "You want to challenge him?" He simply went to ask lupin.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "He didn''t dare to fight you, so he simply challenged me again to delay?" The went on.


    "Is that so?" Lu Ping was not sure. He asked Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing turned pale and didn''t know how to answer.


    "There''s a personal grudge." The smiled.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Then I''ll leave him to you." The said that he had caught the Seven Star order that the victory fell on his hand and was about to leave.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? How can you refuse the challenge? How can you?" Zhuo Qing shouted anxiously, but he didn''t shout a word, and he also reacted.


    Challenges can''t be rejected, but those who have just finished a duel have five minutes to take a break from the challenge. Shen Wuyin and senior brother Ji have told them about this rule. Zhuo Qing was in a hurry and forgot to clean it.


    At this time, Zhuo Qing turned and ran.


    He also just finished a duel and also had a five minute rest. During this time, he didn''t accept the challenge and ran away.


    He thought it was beautiful, but as soon as he turned and ran out, Lu Ping''s figure had flashed in front of him.


    "Didn''t we agree to end it by the two of us?" Lu Ping reminds Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t forget this statement. He really wanted to go back to that time. At that time, Lu Ping had no soul power at all and was seriously injured by bone removal. He could kill Lu Ping with only one finger.


    But now, the divine soldier inheritor, a divine soldier inheritor who killed the seven kill guard.


    Zhuo Qing has no courage to abide by that statement and agreement.


    "Don''t be naive." He pretended to be calm and said, "do you really think it''s just between you and me? To be exact, there is nothing between you and me. It''s a crime you committed and can''t be tolerated by the Empire. "


    Zhuo Qing said this, both soft and hard. On the one hand, he reminded Lu Ping that they had no personal grievances, but on the other hand, he hinted at the huge imperial strength behind him.


    "Now Qin Qi, the chief of the imperial court supervisory committee, is watching you on the top of the Seven Star building!" For fear that the weight is not enough, Zhuo Qing throws out Qin Qi''s existence.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly and took a look in the direction of the Seven Star building. But before Zhuo Qing could breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes had moved back.


    "That''s another matter." Lu Ping said.


    "In Beidou college, isn''t this limited to you and me?"


    Zhuo Qing wants to cry without tears. It''s Zhan Ren''s modification to deliberately play down this matter in order to resolve the contradiction between Beidou college and Xuanjun empire. Now Lu Ping takes it against him endlessly.


    This guy will never stop. Zhuo Qing thought and ran again, but Lu Ping could catch up immediately in either direction. He can use the power of soul, and his strength is far from that of Zhuo Qing.


    After several repetitions, Zhuo Qing was desperate.


    It seems that this one can''t be avoided anyway.


    "Challenge!" As a result, at this time, there was a sudden sound, and the testing ground rose and surrounded Lu Ping.


    Zhuo Qing''s eyes lit up. He recognized the challenger as his senior brother at the National Defense College, one level higher than him. Beidou college, which I joined last year, is no longer in Beishan new college.


    "Zhuo Qing, you go first." The elder martial brother said to Zhuo Qing.


    "Ha ha." Zhuo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. He thought about his loss in front of the road plane just now. He was quite embarrassed. He opened his mouth and said with a smile: "you are only a person after all."


    Lu Ping here had thrown several Seven Star tokens at random, so he had to take them away from the test field, and then hit him with the other hand.


    The testing ground retreated, and it seemed that the seven stars that had not yet risen to the highest level fell into Lu Ping''s hands.


    "Challenges." He turned around and said to Zhuo Qing while catching the Seven Star order.


    Behind him, the elder martial brother of Zhuoqing National Defense College stared. His hands were not fully opened, so he fell down.


    ***************************


    My friends were stunned by my exercise steps in the past two days!

 Chapter 477

    Zhuo''s history is like rain, and he almost collapses to the ground.


    The five minute protection time he had was consumed when Lu Ping bit him. The timely challenge of the senior brother of the national defense college helped him gain some time out of thin air.


    He didn''t expect a senior brother who was still on the seventh lap to surpass the inheritor of divine soldiers, but how much can he support for a while? For a while, he felt enough to disappear by himself.


    As a result, the elder martial brother has been solved by Lu Ping with his one word Kung Fu.


    Zhuo Qing hates that he talks too much and wants to give himself a mouth. It seems that less effort to say this sentence is enough for him to escape.


    Challenge!


    Lu Ping''s voice is very clear, and the direction of Mingzhi''s soul is towards Zhuo Qing. The customization of going to jail is precisely triggered by such conditions.


    At this time, it is impossible to run. The desperate Zhuo Qing is already planning how to suffer less under Lu Ping.


    Surprisingly, the challenge signal clearly sent out did not trigger customization.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned, but Zhuo Qing reacted quickly. He didn''t think about what had happened. In short, he ran first.


    Lu Ping subconsciously pursued it, but then he realized the problem.


    The total number of Seven Star orders on him has exceeded seven. The customized trigger of the trial field is closely related to the Seven Star order. It is impossible to trigger customization without Seven Star orders. The number of Seven Star orders exceeds the customization requirements and cannot be triggered.


    Lu Ping, who gained three in the first war and just got two more, already has eight seven star orders in total. For those who have more than seven seven star orders, the customization of the test field in the seventh circle cannot be triggered. In other words, Lu Ping can only go to the sixth lap to challenge the beidoumen in the sixth lap.


    I''ve figured this out, but Lu Ping didn''t stop at his feet and was still chasing Zhuo Qing.


    Zhuo Qing''s brain is not slow. He has already reacted after running a few steps.


    He was overjoyed and stopped immediately. When he saw Lu Ping rushing in front of him, he was not in a hurry.


    "Now, what can you do with me?" He smiled. There is no testing ground. Although you can still wave your fists at each other, how can there be no rules for such a grand event? I''m afraid the private fight on such an occasion will be repaired by the college in minutes.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qing looked forward to Lu Ping''s hand to him, and was severely taught by the college.


    As a result, Lu Ping also smiled. Suddenly, he turned his foot and rushed to another beidoumen man.


    The man was surprised and subconsciously retreated first, but Lu Ping caught his wrist like electricity.


    "You!" The man was surprised and started without a challenge. What does this man want to do?


    As a result, Lu Ping''s hand soon grasped his palm.


    "Send you." Lu Ping smiled.


    The man was stunned. He found that something had been stuffed into the palm of his hand. Subconsciously, he looked down and stayed.


    What was thrust into his palm was two seven star orders.


    When he recovered and looked up again, Lu Ping had changed direction and had rushed towards Zhuo Qing again.


    "Challenge!" He cried, and the testing ground rose.


    Zhuo Qing almost took a mouthful of blood and ejected it directly. He really didn''t expect that Lu Ping solved the problem so gently and skillfully. Because few people will have the consciousness of "Seven Star order to send people". In the seven star test, the Seven Star order is equal to each of their lives. Will anyone send out their lives?


    Lu Ping casually found someone he didn''t know and sent out seven stars, two at a time.


    Now he has only six seven star orders. Naturally, he successfully triggered the test field. And the beidoumen man who was sent the Seven Star order by him still stood where he was and couldn''t return to God!


    "Let''s end it." Lu Ping said to Zhuo Qing calmly.


    "Don''t mess around. This is a seven star test. Many people are watching." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Of course." Lu Ping said, "I won''t kill you. We agreed."


    This promise did not make Zhuo Qing feel relaxed and did not kill. That was torture. It was like bone breaking torture. Zhuo Qing shuddered.


    So he made a quick decision and threw out two seven star orders in his hand.


    "Two." He cried, and the Seven Star order floated upward.


    "Admit defeat!" He went on shouting, very simply.


    These two words are extremely effective launch conditions for the test field as "challenge". The testing ground began to retreat. The two seven star orders just thrown from Zhuo Qing flew directly to Lu Ping.


    But Lu Ping''s hand was already a fist.


    Zhuo Qing simply conceded defeat, but Lu Ping never hesitated.


    He threw out the Seven Star order, and the duel had begun. Lu Ping''s fist had been waved at that time.


    Then Zhuo Qing conceded, but Lu Ping''s fist was faster than he shouted to admit defeat.


    So when he shouted out to admit defeat, it was when Lu Ping''s fist hit his face.


    Zhuo Qing, who thought he had completely got rid of the problem, didn''t expect Lu Ping''s fist to come faster than he admitted defeat. He didn''t have the psychology of preparedness and evasion at all.


    The punch was strong.


    A fist print appeared on Zhuo Qing''s face in an instant.


    He flew backward and bumped into the forbidden test field, which was retreating but had not completely retreated. The spirit of Ming quickly passed around him. He felt uncomfortable everywhere, from internal organs to muscles and bones. As soon as he landed, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and then he turned over the river and vomited all the things in his stomach.


    He lifted a finger and trembled to show Lu Ping.


    Give up and fight?


    He wanted to accuse Lu Ping and then complain to the college.


    But the process passed in his mind. Even Zhuo Qing clearly realized that Lu Ping''s fist was faster than he admitted defeat.


    He took two deep breaths and could only find something to talk about.


    "I admit defeat..." he tried to make himself laugh. "You can only punch me. What else can you do to me?"


    Lupin gave him a strange look.


    "If I hadn''t agreed in advance, of course I would have killed you directly. But now that there is an agreement, of course, it is such a punch. One more punch and you''ll die? "


    With that, Lu Ping waved and grabbed Zhuo Qing''s two seven star orders. He didn''t even have another word with Zhuo Qing, so he turned and left.


    Just... Just one punch?


    Zhuo Qing has all kinds of worries and fears. As a result, Lu Ping plans to deal with him. Is it just such a punch?


    One punch to beat him, of course that''s enough. But Zhuo Qingman thought Lu Ping would torture him slowly. At present, although the fist is painful and hurt, it is still far from the endless torture of Lu Ping at that time.


    I knew so


    Zhuo Qing was annoyed. He hated that he didn''t have the courage to accept Lu Ping''s challenge. He just ate this punch. Why should he be so embarrassed now? And in fear, two seven star orders were thrown out. Now there is no chance to turn over. He has been completely out.


    He could have done a lot in this seven star test. Both Shen Wuyin and Liu Wu say so. With his strength, he has a great chance of scoring the sixth lap. That will undoubtedly win him a good start in Beidou college.


    But now, like the worst students, he was eliminated first and went to the bottom of the seven-star list together. Then, watching Lu Ping rush to the sixth lap.

 Chapter 478

    What''s the difference between the sixth lap and the seventh lap?


    At least not on the surface. There is no clear boundary between the two circles, and the shape of the test field seems to be the same. But with a little careful attention, you can see that the appearance of the Seven Star order floating in the middle of each test field is somewhat different from the Seven Star order received by everyone in the seventh circle.


    This is the difference between the sixth circle and the seventh circle. It is also the difference between each circle - the Seven Star order is different.


    The Seven Star order is closely related to the customization of the test field. The test field in the sixth circle must be started with the Seven Star order in the sixth circle. It is impossible to use the Seven Star order in the fifth and fourth circles, so the participants can''t hit low with high. As for the seventh to the sixth lap, how to start the testing ground? It''s also simple. You can use two seven star orders at a time for the seventh circle. Similarly, to accept the challenge in the sixth lap, if you want to use the Seven Star order in the seventh lap to deal with it, you should pay at least two at a time, which is equivalent to one in the sixth lap.


    Those who have participated in the seven star test already know these rules. For the first time, those who participated, such as Lu pingren, were also specially informed by elder martial brother Ji.


    At this time, Lu Ping had already set foot in the sixth circle area with different Seven Star orders floating above the test field.


    "Challenge!"


    Almost for the first time, Lu Ping heard the cry from different directions. From different directions, he sensed the courage of the sound transmitted and derived through the Seven Star order, which can trigger the customized sound in the test field.


    The testing ground rose slowly. One person was happily surrounded with Lu Ping. In the other directions, some people were dejected and worried about the missed opportunity.


    In the seventh circle, the students of Beishan new college are regarded as fat sheep; In the sixth lap, some people will also be regarded as fat sheep. For example, the newcomers who have just rushed into the sixth lap from the seventh lap are weak in the eyes of beidoumen people in the sixth lap.


    In the seventh circle, there are people who focus on the weak, and there is no custom in the sixth circle.


    Lu Ping, who had just entered the sixth circle, was immediately watched by many people. Compared with the fat sheep on lap 7, it''s equivalent to waiting for refresh on lap 6. It''s not easy.


    So the one who successfully challenged Lu Ping didn''t pay much attention to his opponents in front of him. Instead, he first smiled proudly at those disciples who were one step slower than him. But then he saw that all these people showed surprised faces. No one was paying attention to him. Their eyes were staring at the opposite side of him, that is, the fat sheep, the opponent he had just challenged.


    The Challenger quickly turned back and saw the Seven Star order in the air first. It was very eye-catching. No one had ever seen the Seven Star order sprinkled in the air.


    This is... How many Seven Star orders did you throw?


    The challenger''s heart jumped wildly. Rao was the Seven Star order in the seventh lap, and two of them could offset one in the sixth lap. He was a little uneasy about his heroic sprinkling.


    One two three four five six seven eight


    The number of Seven Star orders was quickly counted. Eight seven star Seven Star orders, that is four six circle Seven Star orders. This is all the challenger has. By this time, he had flown out of his pocket and floated to the height by himself.


    The Challenger swallowed a mouthful of spit and looked at Lu Ping. He didn''t understand how this guy who climbed up from the seventh lap could be so confident that he dared to use so many Seven Star orders at once.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, but Lu Ping here was still so simple and straightforward, raised his hand and waved his fist.


    Lu Ping is a little confident. Because at the moment of being challenged, he had quickly displayed his listening ability and judged the strength of his opponent.


    This is something that many strong people cannot easily judge, but it is very simple for Lu Ping. The power of the soul through the environment, the flowing sound is very different from the perception environment, so as soon as he shows his broken ears, he already knows that this is the strength of the sound and power of the soul through.


    Double soul connection, which is not outstanding in Beidou college. Most people in the seventh circle are in this state. In addition, after the man succeeded in the challenge, with the style of the people around him, let Lu Ping guess their mentality.


    If you pick on the weak and bully, what will be the strong?


    So Lu Ping was confident, so he threw all the Seven Star orders and waved his fist.


    The roaring spirit gathers and penetrates, leaving a quivering ripple in the air.


    The challenger is now interested in Lu Ping, but it''s too late. When launching the challenge, everyone scrambled to plunder the fat sheep. They were afraid that the launch was too slow. Who has paid attention to the standing position and distance of both sides?


    These details are enough to determine the first opportunity between the two close rivals.


    He ignored it and now paid the price.


    He saw Lu Ping punch. He felt the spirit of Ming approaching rapidly, but his action was not enough to dodge completely at this distance.


    He only moved half of his body, and the roaring spirit hit him on the shoulder.


    After all, it''s not the key. He just thought like this. The roaring spirit that hit him on the shoulder passed through directly, but it also spread all over his body in an instant along his muscles and bones.


    He is also a master of the spirit of Ming, but he has never seen such a change in the spirit of Ming.


    "Who the hell are you?" He asked in surprise.


    "Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    Before last night, Lu Ping''s name was also circulated in Beidou college, but it was just a talk. Many people remember such a thing, but this name is easy to be questioned. Too many people use "the new man" to refer to Lu Ping.


    But after last night, everyone remembered the name Lu Ping.


    There are only seven inheritors of magic soldiers a year. Is it difficult to remember?


    What''s more, this is a newcomer, who has obtained the top-grade divine soldier of level 5. It seems that a seven kill Guardian died in the process.


    Lu Ping''s name, this night, can be said to be thunderous.


    Now his name reached the challenger''s ears. The Challenger decisively said only two words: "admit defeat."


    After hearing the name, those disciples who were still regretful around immediately retreated one after another. It was another big circle of open space.


    No one dared to provoke the inheritor of divine soldiers in the seventh circle. In the sixth circle, it is also the same invincible existence in everyone''s mind.


    So Lu Ping broke through the sixth lap faster than the seventh lap. Only one game, four six circle Seven Star orders, plus eight seven circle Seven Star orders in your own hands, a total of eight six circle Seven Star orders, you can''t challenge in this circle.


    He put away the Seven Star order and began to walk towards the inner circle. Everyone retreats wherever they pass. I didn''t know him before, but now I know him very well.


    In the seventh and sixth laps, only three punches were used.


    But no one is surprised that the inheritor of level 5 top-grade divine soldiers should have such strength.


    But how did the inheritor of level 5 top-grade magic soldiers start from the seventh lap?


    The Tianquan student in charge of the star life chart received another angry report, but it didn''t help. This is the ranking on the star life chart.


    The spectators outside the game also saw some famous things at this time. Although it is not obvious for someone to break through quickly when the boundary is not clearly divided, all the places they pass are a circle of open space, which is eye-catching from which direction.


    On the roof of the Seven Star building, academicians of the Beidou were right. They usually paid attention to it and naturally saw it in their eyes. Visitors from other parties also found that there was a wonderful seven circle person here, who was making great strides.


    In the crowded spectator seat, many people pointed at this side. Even the people of the treasure Pavilion, whose business is very important, can''t help looking here.


    One of the guys with a straw hat on his head didn''t leave after a few eyes.


    "No? This is Beidou college. It''s so arrogant? " The guy under the straw hat whispered.

 Chapter 479

    The seven star meeting continues.


    There is no clear boundary between circles. As the competition is in full swing, it has gradually become clear. From a distance, you can clearly see the context of the separation between circles.


    Lu Ping stepped away from the sixth lap and officially set foot on the fifth lap.


    As a result, the soles of the feet sank as soon as they touched the ground. This piece of land is actually very soft. One foot down is an inch of deep footprints.


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned. He just walked normally, but he didn''t exert so much strength.


    He withdrew his steps and Lu Ping looked down at the footprints. He soon found that the problem was not him, but the land.


    This land, with the flowing sound of soul power, obviously has been used with some power, which makes it so soft. Lu Ping used his hearing to further perceive that there was such a soul force flowing in an area of about three meters. Two meters ahead, two footprints that I don''t know how deep they stepped on, were exposed there alone.


    Lu Ping immediately realized that this was the residue of the previous battle. The softness of the land will remain until now. I think it should be a custom power.


    Sensing this area, Lu Ping walked around silently. At the same time, he also experienced a very different atmosphere from the previous six or seven laps.


    In the fifth circle, there is no realm below the three souls. It is also from this circle that the four college level strength of Beidou college, which is far ahead of the public, began to seriously highlight.


    The soft land is just the tip of the iceberg in this circle. Lu Ping continued to pay attention and found that the traces left by the battle in this circle were much richer than those in the sixth or seventh circle.


    After all, since the three spirits are connected, practitioners can master more and more kinds of abilities. A large number of fourth-order and above abilities that can''t be mastered by single spirits and double spirits begin to appear strongly here.


    Soft soil, frozen flowers and plants, and scorched yellow leaves can be seen everywhere after various abilities are exercised. In the trial field of Bidou, all kinds of power means are even more dazzling.


    Lu Ping was standing outside a nearby test field, looking at the two Beidou disciples inside, one with ten fingers playing, and kept making a sharp sound of breaking the air; The other was like a ghost and walked around the field without stopping. The two men saw that no one could see each other for a while, and they were fighting each other.


    "If you bet two seven star orders, Xia he wins. Do you take it?" Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. Lu Ping turned around and saw that a wretched guy came to him and was looking at him with a smile.


    Lu Ping was inexplicable, but he couldn''t help asking, "which is Xiahe?"


    "This is the one who plays with ten fingers and uses his power ''air injury''." Said the wretched fellow.


    "I think he wants to win." Lu Ping said. He said he was watching, but actually he was listening. This guy named Xia he, who was introduced by the wretched guy, had a smooth operation of soul power and a clear and happy flowing voice; And the voice of the soul power of the high-speed moving man was suddenly high and low.


    Lu Ping, who has learned a lot from hearing the sound of the perceived power of the soul, is sure that this situation is unsustainable and barely overdrawn. I''m afraid this one here can''t support it for long.


    "You little devil, you have some eyesight?" The wretched guy was surprised. From the appearance, the high-speed mobile is not like the end of a powerful crossbow at all. The high-speed mobile is pressed and full of momentum. It seems that it will break through the attack of Xiahe in minutes.


    As a result, as soon as these words fell, I heard a hissing sound and moved at high speed. The corner of the left leg was cut, and the blood immediately floated out. The man''s figure also stagnated. In Lupin''s ears, the voice of his soul power suddenly died down.


    But the pause was only such a moment, and the voice of soul power sounded again. Obviously, he didn''t want to stop so easily, and he wanted to continue.


    So the ten fingers continued to move at high speed, looking for opportunities.


    "Look at Feng Li''s tenacity and momentum. Have you changed your mind? Two seven star orders, the gambling game is still established. " The wretched man saw that the Beidou sect man called Feng Li fought tenaciously again and said in a very tempting voice. But when he turned his head, he saw that Lu Ping had left here and walked towards another testing ground.


    "Ah, you little devil, don''t say a word when you leave. I bet you''re not very educated and don''t understand etiquette." The wretched man shouted as he followed.


    "You won." Lu Ping said without looking back.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense, but you bet!" The wretched man shouted and caught up. He took a look at Lu Ping''s whereabouts and eyes, as if he had harvested some good opportunity.


    "Why, are you interested in this duel?" The wretched man said and stopped with Lu Ping outside another trial.


    But after another look, his face was put away with interest and became dull.


    "If you bet on Gavin in this game, you and I can gamble our lives." The wretched man said angrily.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled, didn''t speak, and didn''t ask which was Gavin. Although he didn''t know him, he immediately knew who Gavin was by exclusion, because Gavin''s opponent was the one he knew.


    Tang Xiaomei, who is in the duel with Gavin, is Tang Xiaomei who is in the fifth courtyard with Lu Ping. Lu Ping found such a familiar figure here and hurried to watch it.


    But the outcome of this game is so obvious. Tang Xiaomei has such a big advantage that people can''t see why she will lose.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat!" Gavin, her opponent, also seemed resigned and shouted hurriedly.


    Tang Xiaomei''s eyes are full of reluctance and anger. She seems extremely dissatisfied with her opponent''s happy admission of defeat. But under the rules of the seven star test, she can''t continue, otherwise she is bound to be cleared out.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you bother?" The Seven Star order in the air fell into the hands of Tang Xiaomei. Gavin here didn''t seem to be much annoyed. Instead, he seemed to say something uneasy.


    Tang Xiaomei didn''t answer either. Her eyes moved coldly to another place and pointed to the sword in her hand.


    "Challenges." She said coldly.


    Outside the trial court, Lu Ping and the obscene man were not only watching. Two people had been watching. At this time, Tang Xiaomei''s sword pointed to one of them.


    "Do you have to?" The man was livid and looked very bad.


    "Nonsense." Tang Xiaomei seemed to ignore it at all. She just looked at the rising of the test field that had not completely retired and surrounded a new opponent. Participants who have just finished the battle can be protected from accepting the challenge for a certain period of time, but it does not prevent them from taking the initiative to initiate the challenge.


    "Well, I''ll make it happen to you." The challenger with an iron face walked angrily towards Tang Xiaomei. With a wave of his hand, several Seven Star orders were thrown into the sky.


    Tang Xiaomei didn''t say a word. She just got her own seven star order up in the sky. She didn''t seem to care how many bets there were.


    "Ouch, ouch!" The wretched man around Lu Ping shouted and counted the seven stars in the sky. Ten, a total of ten. The two men bet five five circle Seven Star orders respectively.


    "This game is a little interesting." The obscene man patted his thigh and turned to look at Lu Ping.


    "Who do you think will win?" He asked, his voice trembling a little.


    "Tang Xiaomei." Lu Ping did not hesitate to tunnel.


    "Good!" The wretched man roared and patted his thigh again.


    "I took it and bet a few!" He cried.


    Lu Ping was as happy as ever, and the Seven Star order took out a lot.


    "Where did I come from?" The wretched man stared at Lu Ping''s hand, and the seven circle Seven Star order was six circle Seven Star order, which meant that the man in front of him was from the seven circle all the way to the fifth circle.


    "Pick the wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?" The obscene man''s expression, which had always been very obscene, suddenly changed. Looking at Lu Ping, he showed a sense of closeness.


    "You are Lu Ping." He said.


    "Yes."


    "Then you have to finish the game." Cried the wretched man.


    "Didn''t say no." Lu Ping is a little inexplicable.


    "Eight seven lap orders, four six lap orders, a total of four five lap orders." The wretched man calculated.


    "Good boy, you''re going to decide with me!" Cried the wretched man. As soon as he took out his pocket, four five circle Seven Star orders were photographed.


    "The challenge is to bet on the outcome of this war." The wretched man shouted, but he also aroused a testing ground and circled him with Lu Ping.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Ping was surprised. The duel in the test field can be won without the direct battle between the two sides. Elder martial brother Ji didn''t mention this when he introduced the rules.


    "Not everyone can." The wretched man said disapprovingly, but he had begun to pay serious attention to the duel that was about to begin there.


    Tang Xiaomei finally looked back at Lu Ping at this time. She had noticed Lu Ping for a long time, but ignored it. Until now, Lu Ping bet that she would win and bet all the Seven Star orders.


    "Tell me, why do you think she will win?" The wretched man and Lu Ping were also in the test field, but they didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "I know her." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?"


    "So I hope she wins." Lu Ping said.


    "Hope she wins?"


    "Yes."


    "So you don''t think she will win, but you hope she will win? Then he put all the Seven Star orders on it? " Said the wretched man.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "The ass decides the head, so stupid, but I appreciate you a little. What should I do?" Cried the wretched man.


    Lu Ping smiled.


    "Introduce it." The wretched man said, "my name is Fang Yizhu."


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''m from pick wind college." The wretched man continued.


    ***********************************


    I''m from the update!

 Chapter 480

    Lu Ping was stunned. The identity revealed by the obscene man really surprised him. However, he soon remembered that among the outstanding talents listed on the right wall of the first floor lobby of the pick wind building of the pick wind college, there were indeed four people who were most talked about, because they were recommended to the four colleges after they graduated from the pick wind college.


    Fang Yizhu?


    Lu Ping thought about it, but he didn''t remember his name. After all, he didn''t go to pick the wind building and communicate with others. This is the name of the man of the hour in the wind college. He has limited contact.


    "It seems that you have remembered." Fang Yizhu said confidently. It seemed that he knew his name was hung on the lobby wall of the pick wind building.


    Lu Ping nodded. He remembered, but he didn''t remember much.


    "Very good." Fang Yi bet nodded, but then he was very vigilant and said, "although we have a long history, don''t think I''ll be merciful in this gamble."


    "Of course." Lu Ping smiled. He didn''t know anything about the other side, but only the sentence "I''m from pick wind College" made him feel more cordial.


    "You will lose." Fang Yizhu said, looking back to the test field. Tang Xiaomei and her opponent haven''t started yet, but they just stare at each other. Both sides looked dignified, the war was imminent, and the atmosphere was so tense that people could not breathe.


    "I heard that the wind picking college was destroyed." As a result, in this atmosphere, Fang Yizhu suddenly asked and said something irrelevant.


    "Yes." Lu Ping replied.


    "How can it be destroyed? I haven''t come back to beat Lao Guo in the face!" Fang Yizhu seems a little angry.


    "The Dean... Is gone." Lu Ping said.


    "Really gone?" Fang Yizhu seems quite confused about this. It seems that I have a good understanding of Guo Youdao''s treachery.


    "Indeed." Lu Ping said.


    Fang Yizhu was silent. At this time, the testing ground finally rolled up its soul power. Tang Xiaomei waved a sharp sword and took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Downwind." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping doesn''t know why.


    "You know her, but you don''t know her power?" Fang Yizhu said.


    Lu Ping shook his head. None of the five hospitals seemed weak, but he knew nothing about his specific skills.


    "Power goes with the wind, not the sword in your hand." Fang Yizhu said.


    Lu Ping looked and saw that Tang Xiaomei''s sword stabbed her opponent''s chest, but the opponent''s Dodge was very strange. Her body slipped slightly to the left. It seemed that she dodged her left chest, but sent her right chest to the tip of the sword.


    But a strong wind passed by his neck and danced back with the ends of his hair.


    The strength of this sword is not on the sword, but in such a strange position.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t hit it after all. Tang Xiaomei turned her wrist and slashed with another sword. Lu Ping''s voice was not on the sword at all, but half a meter upward from the sword. The seemingly fierce blade is actually just a cover up for the real attack.


    But after knowing Tang Xiaomei''s real attack, her opponent''s evasion seemed just right. Leaning sideways, she was just able to avoid the real attack from Tang Xiaomei.


    "It''s just a pity that when you meet a very familiar opponent, this ability can''t work miraculously." Fang Yizhu said again.


    As if to confirm Fang Yizhu''s statement, his voice fell. Tang Xiaomei''s opponent had launched a counterattack. A cold light flashed, cutting off Tang Xiaomei''s offensive. Another flash had forced Tang Xiaomei to retreat again and again.


    "Wang Tong is also the elder martial brother of Tang Xiaomei. Most of their weapons are swords, but it''s a pity..." Fang Yizhu sighed.


    "What a pity?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Unfortunately, their mentor." Fang Yizhu said.


    "What happened to the tutor?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s a beast, and it''s a very hypocritical one." Fang Yizhu said.


    The testing ground opened by him and Lu Ping was nearby, and their dialogue was naturally heard by Tang Xiaomei and Wang Tong.


    This very impolite evaluation did not make Wang Tong angry, but rather a little ashamed. Tang Xiaomei turned her back to this side. Lu Ping couldn''t see her expression. Just at this moment, her body suddenly flew up, but she was blown away by the unstoppable attack of Wang Tong.


    Tang Xiaomei fell to the ground and stumbled a few steps back. Then she stood firm. She looked back, looked at Lu Ping and Fang Yi, and looked expressionless.


    "Hong Xueyan is such a person. You should wake up." Wang Tong did not continue to attack, but stood there with a sword and said.


    "I''m awake." Tang Xiaomei turned back and said, lifting her sword and moving forward.


    "What I despise is your hypocritical justice." The tip of the sword points to Wang Tong again.


    Wang Tong sneered, as if he didn''t agree with Tang Xiaomei''s words, but there was still a panic in his eyes.


    "What does that mean?" Lu Ping took the initiative to ask Fang Yizhu. He found that the senior brother of Caifeng college knew a lot.


    "After Hong Xueyan''s case was exposed, his students were afraid of being implicated, and they drew a clear line with him one after another. It was amazing that they were determined to destroy their relatives in righteousness! Hong Xueyan is different, but he has nothing to say to his students. In the end, only one student collects his body for him. Others want to spit more on the body to prove their integrity and innocence. What do you say about these people who claim righteousness and destroy human feelings? " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Hypocritical justice." Lu Ping used what Tang Xiaomei just said.


    "More appropriate." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "What are you two talking nonsense about there!" When Wang Tong heard the comments here, he couldn''t help shouting.


    So Fang Yizhu reached out and pointed to Wang Tong and said, "this is the one who spits. At least Tang Xiaomei, of course, is the one who collects the body. Now do you understand? "


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''ll show you later." Wang Tong fiercely attacked Er humanitarian.


    "Although he despises him, he is not bad in terms of strength. In particular, Tang Xiaomei''s power is not weakened by a little in front of familiar people, so my bet is on Wang Tong. Not like you, the ass decides the head. " Fang Yizhu seemed not to hear Wang Tong''s threat, and still said.


    Tang Xiaomei''s sword was raised again at this time. Lu Ping showed her broken ears and clearly captured her real attack power. Wang Tong obviously also had the means of perception to understand Tang Xiaomei''s power. His body deviated, flashed the attack accurately again, and the sword light in his hand rose again, which was much brighter than before. Finally, he also exercised his power.


    "Return from a stormy night." Fang Yizhu suddenly sang a poem.


    The bright sword light waved by Wang Tong suddenly disappeared at this time. Instead, it was dark and shrouded towards Tang Xiaomei.

 Chapter 481

    Fang Yizhu''s insight seems quite extraordinary. He knows everything and can say a few words, but the current situation has no time to listen to him. The darkness enveloped Tang Xiaomei and shrank sharply inward, like a yoke cage.


    Lu Ping listened to the sound of perceiving the power of the soul. He can''t make a very clear judgment on powers he hasn''t seen in a short time. I just felt that it was dark and airtight, leaving no gap.


    Then there was a flash of cold light. The sword in Wang Tong''s hand rushed out without hesitation and disappeared into the darkness.


    Wang Tong raised his mouth and showed a cruel smile. Tang Xiaomei''s means, he couldn''t be clearer. It takes more energy to perceive the downwind attack. It is inevitable to be negligent when fighting endlessly. So he simply used his own means.


    The night returns.


    Impulse, Qi and force, the control system power of three souls, and strong binding force can completely block the opponent. When the wind attacks and then goes off the peak, they are all within the blockade of returning this night.


    After that, isn''t it such an easy thing as a sword?


    The sword did not enter, but Wang Tong''s hand had already released the sword.


    For Wang Tong, returning at night can only be a temporary constraint. He doesn''t have such a powerful soul power to directly imprison his opponent with this power. Therefore, he still needs this sword to solve his opponent, but since this sword penetrates the night return, it has become a flaw in the seamless bondage of the night return.


    Many people don''t realize this for a moment, or realize it but don''t know how to use it. But Tang Xiaomei is the same as him. Just as he knows the characteristics of downwind, Tang Xiaomei knows this flaw in his return this night. This was used by others when they competed with each other. At that time, the other party took advantage of the moment when Wang Tong withdrew his sword and fought back, winning both defeat and injury.


    So at this time, Wang Tong simply let go and didn''t withdraw his sword.


    "You lost." He said faintly.


    Before the words fell, the earth under his feet moved slightly, and a soul force broke through the earth, with a bright blood red, which had pierced Wang Tong''s left foot.


    "Ah!" Wang Tong screamed. He had stood different, but the power of the soul had not disappeared. From bottom to top, he brought out a series of blood flowers.


    When Wang Tong came back from the night, she also disappeared with the heavy blow. Tang Xiaomei, who was trapped in it, held the sharp sword stabbed by Wang Tong in her left hand and twisted its direction. The sword crossed Tang Xiaomei''s neck, but brought out a blood hole.


    And her right hand held her sword tightly. The sword hung down and blood beads rolled on the tip of the sword. At the foot of Tang Xiaomei, blood flowed continuously and soaked the land.


    The siege of night return is comprehensive enough, but there is only one place.


    Tang Xiaomei''s feet, the contact surface with the ground.


    There was no room to enter this place when the night came back, so this place became a breakthrough for Tang Xiaomei. Her feet could not move, so she simply broke through her own feet, penetrated the soil, and launched a heavy blow at Wang Tong''s feet.


    She can break through the earth and walk out of such a distance, but still maintain such a strong killing. This blow also consumed Tang Xiaomei''s considerable strength. At this time, her face is also very ugly. Her right leg and left hand are badly hurt. There is no key injury on the left neck, but the wound is not shallow. Her left shoulder has been soaked with blood.


    But she didn''t stop. Her left hand threw Wang Tong''s sword aside, and her right hand lifted it and moved forward.


    Step by step, blood marks.


    After only a few steps, she came to Wang Tong. Wang Xiang had a continuous wound from his foot to the top, and the blood dripped. His hands were at a loss. He didn''t know where to cover them. Tang Xiaomei''s sword had pointed to his chest.


    "I lost, lost!!" Wang Tong shouted hurriedly, his eyes full of fear.


    "I''ll go!" This side is worried about the note first.


    Wang Tong''s injury is not light, but it is only limited to flesh injury; Tang Xiaomei also suffered a heavy blow, especially in order to make this blow, she consumed a lot.


    On that blow, there was no clear victory or defeat. Both of them had spare power to fight again. In contrast, Wang Tong''s victory may be greater


    But Wang Tong chose to admit defeat.


    He was frightened.


    Tang Xiaomei''s tenacity instantly disintegrated his confidence. He never knew that among his classmates, only the younger martial sister who is more eye-catching in cleanliness has such a side.


    So he quickly conceded defeat, just as when his mentor was exposed, he quickly drew a clear line between his superficial position and his mentor. He always did it very quickly.


    When the test field retreated, a full ten five circle seven stars slowly floated down.


    Tang Xiaomei put her sword against Wang Tong and stared at him without moving.


    Kill him?


    This is a small effort, but Tang Xiaomei didn''t think so. Even Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak who killed her mentor, hated her, but she couldn''t come up with much killing intention.


    She just wants to teach these people a lesson. Maybe this lesson won''t affect them, but it''s enough for Tang Xiaomei herself.


    Her sword fell and held the ground. When the Seven Star order fell, she didn''t pick it up. She didn''t care about it at all.


    "Go away." She said.


    Wang Tong stepped back. He also saw that Tang Xiaomei was in poor condition, far weaker than he thought.


    I shouldn''t admit defeat so soon!


    Wang Tong looked at the seven stars that covered the ground and was very annoyed. His seven star order is gone now. With his ability, he should have made progress this year.


    He was depressed, but Fang Yizhu seemed more dissatisfied than him.


    "Waste, what a waste!"


    "It''s as timid as a mouse."


    "I''m really blind!"


    Fang Yizhu was annoyed and cursed, with a look of resentment. The gambling products looked very bad.


    "You gambler, do you want to die?" Wang Tong, who was already depressed and extraordinary, was also cursed by Fang Yizhu. It was unbearable. When he was just injured, he was still dying. At this time, he seemed to come to Fang Yizhu with great spirit.


    "Are you useless? Do you regret losing now? " Fang Yizhu said.


    This remark directly poked Wang Tong''s scar. Now he has finished the seven star test anyway, and he won''t worry about the rules of the test.


    "Owe pumping!" He scolded and slapped him. Lu Ping and Fang Yi bet on the testing ground here. As Tang Xiaomei and Wang won the same game, the synchronization ended. The Seven Star order is also falling towards Lu Ping.


    Pop! This slap passed, and Fang Yizhu fell to the ground.


    Lu Ping, who was about to pick up the Seven Star order, was stunned. Tang Xiaomei was stunned over there. Even Wang Tong was surprised.


    This guy with endless guns is so bad? I slapped casually, but I didn''t even have a decent Parry?


    This... This is the fifth lap, isn''t it? How should it be a three soul penetrator?


    Wang Tong wondered, but he was just a little stunned.


    Fang Yizhu was so bad that it was easier for him to vent his anger. He raised his foot on the spot and kicked it towards the fallen square.


    "Make your mouth cheap!" He continued to scold. As a result, Lu Ping had stopped in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business!" He stared at Lu Ping.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t speak, but raised his hand and slapped it.


    Wang Tong is not Fang Yizhu. Of course, he won''t be unresponsive, but Lu Ping was really surprised when he said so decisively. But he has lost the Seven Star order, so he will indulge.


    In such an accident, the reaction was slow. With an injury on his body, one leg was still carried in the air, ready to kick Fang Yizhu. Lu Ping slapped him, but he didn''t escape. He was pulled solid.


    Pop!


    Wang Tong also fell as like as two peas.


    However, Fang Yizhu had already climbed up and was embarrassed when others saw him, but he seemed calm.


    "Younger martial brother, how powerful! Kick him, kick him. " He cried, hiding behind Lu Ping.


    A king who was accidentally slapped by Lu Ping was very angry at this time, turned over and jumped up, and was about to make a big move.


    "Do you know who he is?" At this time, Tang Xiaomei, who was just watching quietly, suddenly spoke.


    Wang Tongyi was stunned and looked back at Tang Xiaomei.


    When Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu met each other, Wang Tong didn''t pay much attention to the two spectators, so he didn''t know their origin.


    "His name is Lu Ping." Tang Xiaomei said.


    Wang Tong was stunned again, turned back and looked at the road. At ordinary times, he couldn''t help but withdraw two steps backward.


    "The newcomer from the fifth hospital... Lu Ping?" His eyes fell on Lu Ping''s hands, but he didn''t see the five-level top-grade divine soldiers blowing horns and battling in the seven killing Proclamation.


    But Wang Tong will not doubt that Tang Xiaomei''s words are deceitful. He is just more aware of each other''s terrible - the divine soldiers are useless, and he slaps himself over with a slap. As for the unexpected conditions of that slap, he didn''t care. He was a man who paid attention to self-protection.


    Do it? He had no idea at all. He was thinking about how to end.


    As a result, at this time, someone inserted again.


    The paper fan shook gently. It was Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak.


    The discipline group of tianxuanfeng is responsible for all the rules of Beidou college.


    ****************************


    It''s updated during the day again.!

 Chapter 482

    Well, the update of Tianxing has been bad. Many book friends wait for more brushes every day. It''s really too hard. So I want to fix the update time in the future.


    At 19:30 every night, after watching the news broadcast (what ghost), you can brush the update. No matter when I finish writing, I will release it regularly at this time. Just take a look at it at this time - I believe it will be available most of the time.


    Uh huh, today''s update is naturally at 19:30.


    Thank you! See you after the news.

 Chapter 483

    "Elder martial brother Zhan, Zhan." Seeing Zhan Ren, Wang Tongyi quickly nodded and bowed and stammered to say hello.


    Zhan Ren ignored and glanced sternly at each face one by one. It seemed very serious.


    "Do you need me to repeat the rule of Seven Star trial?" He said.


    "No, No." Wang Tong hurried.


    "Then you know what to do?" Zhan Ren looks at Wang Tong.


    "I... have no seven star order." Wang Tong was worried, but with a little expectation. He knew that the punishment for breaking the rules in the seven star meeting was mostly from the Seven Star order. This is also the reason why he dared to break the rules before - he has no seven star order. Therefore, no matter how to deal with it, it will not have any impact on his failed seven star test. So he looked forward to it a little, maybe he could just let it go?


    But Zhan Ren''s cold eyes suddenly dashed the expectation in his heart.


    "There is no seven star order, so he is wayward." His words pierced Wang Tong''s mind, opened the fan in his hand, and the voice was waved.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan..." Wang Tong only came and screamed. He didn''t come and ask for mercy at all. The strength of the paper fan lifted him directly.


    The king fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood followed from his mouth.


    "Next year''s seven star test, you can start with a seven star order." Zhan Ren said coldly.


    "Senior brother Xie Zhan..." Wang Tong, who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for the moment, was extremely depressed when he heard that Zhan Ren had directly confiscated two seven star tokens for his seven star test next year. But even so, he still tried to express his thanks and didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Zhan Ren stopped talking to him. He looked at Lu Ping.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." He said that this should sound like a word of appreciation, but when it comes out of his mouth, people don''t feel any appreciation at all.


    "However, even the inheritors of divine soldiers, the rules of Beidou college can''t be broken by you." Zhan Ren continued. This is his specialty as the second leader of the discipline group. With a few words, Lu Ping established an image of arrogance and disobedience because of the inheritance of divine soldiers, and he firmly grasped the highest point of justice.


    "But since you are still young and taking part in the Seven Star examination for the first time, I will leave you a chance." After being righteous and strict, Zhan Ren showed his kindness again.


    "Leave a seven star order and work hard in a proper way." He said this and waved his hand. Lu Ping just got the Seven Star order. He listened to Zhan Ren and left Lu Ping together. Finally, Lu Ping left only a five circle Seven Star order.


    Then he ignored Lu Ping and looked at Fang Yizhu after Lu Ping.


    As a result, Lu Ping ignored him. He was taken away the Seven Star order that was enough to go to four circles, leaving only one. Such punishment can be regarded as destruction for any seven star test participant, but Lu Ping didn''t seem to care. He also turned back and looked at Fang Yi. Zhan Ren didn''t speak, but he spoke first.


    "Elder martial brother, how many Seven Star tokens do you have?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll tell you." Fang Yizhu looked righteous, "don''t use your cards unless you have to."


    "That means you still have the Seven Star order." Lu Ping said.


    "A little, not much." Fang Yizhu is modest.


    The two of them, you and I, unexpectedly touched others, and even dared not breathe. Zhan Ren, who was beaten to spit blood and thanked, looked as if there was nothing. Especially when they said this, they turned around one after another and prepared to go, completely drying Zhan Ren.


    As a result, it was not over yet. Tang Xiaomei also gathered together at this time, waved to Lu Ping and said, "I have too many Seven Star orders. Here are some."


    "What about you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''ll stay a little longer in this circle." Tang Xiaomei said.


    Lu Ping has guessed Tang Xiaomei''s mind. Taking part in the seven star test is not her original intention at all. She came to borrow the seven star test to teach her former classmates a lesson.


    "All right." Lu Ping said that he took several Seven Star orders from Tang Xiaomei and didn''t count them. "If you don''t have enough time, tell me."


    Tang Xiaomei, who seldom smiles at ordinary times, doesn''t feel smiling when Lu Ping says so. If you put the Seven Star order here, it will be equivalent to life. Because you don''t want to be here, you look down on it. But in addition, how many people will take the Seven Star order seriously?


    Tang Xiaomei smiled and Fang Yizhu glared round: "younger martial brother, if you are too many, I''m sorry not to help you share it. I don''t allow you to make trouble for me."


    Tang Xiaomei glanced contemptuously at Fang Yi, while Lu Ping was laughing. As a result, Tang Xiaomei just handed him several Seven Star orders, which also flew out of him. Zhan Ren, with an iron face, took a few steps and accepted the Seven Star orders.


    "You guys, what is the Seven Star order? When the seven stars will try, what is it? " He snapped.


    "This is the inheritance of Beidou College for thousands of years. It is something that countless generations of disciples have been striving for. Is it because you pushed it around so unreasonably?" Once again, Zhan Ren grabbed the high righteousness and scolded Lu Ping for not taking the Seven Star order seriously.


    "Since I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" He was extremely angry and found a reason to confiscate these seven star orders. Otherwise, the rule of seven star test is not advocated, but it is not opposed to the gift of the Seven Star order.


    As a result, Fang Yizhu stood up at this time, very righteous and very sure.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan Ren, I want it." He said.


    "You! If I don''t punish you, it''s because you didn''t do it outside the trial like the two of them! " Zhan Ren stared at Fang Yi and said.


    "Yes, instead of doing it, I was done." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It has always been advocated by the college to behave like me, so I remember that in this case, the Seven Star order of Wang Tong confiscated by senior brother Zhan Ren seems to compensate me a little." Fang Yizhu continued.


    "Although it''s still next year."


    "But give it to me next year."


    "Of course, if not, it doesn''t matter. I just make a little suggestion, suggestion." Seeing Zhan Ren''s face getting worse and worse, Fang Yizhu finally didn''t continue to be wordy. He drew back as he suggested.


    Lu Ping spoke just then.


    "Senior brother Zhan Ren." He cried.


    "If I challenge you, does it conform to the rules?" He said.


    "You challenge me?" Zhan Ren, who was half dead of anger, was surprised by Lu Ping''s words.


    Beidou academy regards the seven academicians as its honor. Under the seven academicians, there are the seven peak first disciples. Although there are also special identities and status such as the seven kill guard, the Tianshu building scholar and the dark messenger, in any case, the seven peak first disciples are indisputable. They are the leading Beidou figures other than the seven academicians.


    Challenge the first apprentice? This kind of thing is almost the same as challenging the seventh academician. There is no big difference. It has never happened very rarely.


    But now,

 Chapter 484

    "No." Lu Ping shook his head. The other party leaned against the joking question. His answer was very serious.


    "How do you think you can defeat a first disciple?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "I don''t think so." Lu Ping said.


    "Then you challenge him?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Why don''t I dare challenge him?" Lu Ping asked.


    Why not?


    Fang Yi was stunned. He thought about this problem carefully and immediately realized the meaning.


    "You mean, first of all, you don''t care about the results of the seven star test." Fang Yizhu said that this can be seen from Lu Ping''s indifferent attitude towards the Seven Star order.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Secondly, you challenge Zhan Ren. No matter win or lose, he can''t kill you." Fang Yizhu continued.


    "He may move this mind, but I have more experience in how to survive." Lu Ping said. During this period of cultivation, Guo Youdao''s stealing heaven and earth still needs time to master, but the means of using ecstasy and soul lock to imprison the opponent''s soul power to achieve the purpose of defense has become more and more mature. Coupled with his keen perception of the flow of soul power, Lu Ping has honed a set of extremely reliable defense techniques.


    "So, younger martial brother, you seem loyal. In fact, you are also a scheming person." Fang Yizhu sighed.


    "It''s not that complicated." Lu Ping said.


    "Anyway, you''re not impulsive." Fang Yizhu said.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s good." Fang Yizhu nodded, "then let me ask again. Since you don''t think you can beat Zhan Ren, but just think you can''t die in front of him, what''s your purpose to challenge him?"


    "Senior brother." Lu Ping said, "he''s deliberately making things difficult, don''t you think?"


    "So you challenged him?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "OK." Fang Yizhu thumbed up, "although this reason is very superficial, there is no better reason than this. I really hope you can teach him a hard lesson now. "


    "Ha ha ha..." as soon as he said this, a cold laugh came from one side. Fang Yizhu glanced around, calmly walked behind Lu Ping, nodded and said, "but it seems that we have to pass the current pass first."


    Walking towards Lu Ping, another Beidou disciple dressed in Tianxuan peak clothes. The first disciples of the seven peaks, except Chen Chu of yuhengfeng, the remaining six have opened the door to teach disciples. Except for Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak, who was extremely picky and accepted only three students. The remaining five first disciples have each developed into a fairly large portal.


    Zhan Ren was no exception, so he sent a student in the fifth circle not long after he left. This is the way he wants to tell Lu Ping that Lu Ping is far from qualified to challenge him.


    However, the inheritor of Lu Ping''s top-grade divine weapon of level five has the record of killing seven guards Xun Guo, and Zhan Ren dare not show it easily. Although the fifth circle of the Seven Star list is not good at Beidou college, this one sent by Zhan Ren is one of the leaders. At present, we have collected enough six five circle Seven Star orders. Zhan Ren will continue to be optimistic about his strength when he rises to the fourth circle.


    Such strength may not be enough, but who said there was only one person?


    Several students in the fifth circle who were ordered by Zhan Ren came here one after another.


    Although Zhan Renren left, he still paid attention to this side, and even sent a message to Song Yuan about what happened here. Lu Ping was deliberately targeted by them. Otherwise, why should Zhan Ren come forward in such a dispute? He didn''t just pass by.


    Flash to the Fang Yizhu behind Lu Ping. At this time, he patted Lu Ping on the shoulder and introduced him: "this is called Feng Wen. He is Zhan Ren''s disciple. He has three souls: Chong, pivot and force."


    "Elder martial brother, you know everything." Lu Ping expressed his admiration.


    "A little knowledge." Fang Yizhu was modest, then stepped back, looked at younger sister Tang and said, "gambling?"


    Tang Xiaomei stared at him and ignored him. As a result, Fang Yizhu continued to say: "but it''s estimated that we can''t gamble. Of course, we will all be optimistic about Lu Ping."


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Xiaomei didn''t hear the introduction of Yizhu in front of her. It seems that the guy who is very friendly with senior brother Lu Ping is at a loss. Lu Ping''s life circle in Beidou college is quite familiar to several of them.


    "Note below." Fang Yizhu introduced himself, "he Luping has been a martial brother since Caifeng college."


    "Which door are you under now?" Asked Tang Xiaomei.


    "There''s nothing under the door. It''s just a small casual repair in the south yard." Fang Yizhu said.


    Nanyuan refers to Nanshan HengYuan, which is the gathering place with the largest number of disciples of Beidou college. Although there are some teacher-student portals here, there are also many disciples who have not invested in any tutors. These students are the casual practitioners claimed by Fang Yizhu. Because there is no mentor''s hand-in-hand guidance, the cultivation of casual cultivation is often more difficult. It is inevitable that the strength is slightly inferior, and there is no portal faction backing, so the status is naturally not high.


    But it happened that LV CHENFENG, the top strong man, appeared in the scattered cultivation.


    The college sends a person with five spirits who is easy to appear, that is, a casual student without any door. His appearance is undoubtedly extremely inspirational for many casual practitioners. Unfortunately, there is only one LV CHENFENG, and the status and strength of casual repair are low as a whole, which is still an indisputable fact.


    Therefore, casual repair is probably sympathized and despised. Fang Yizhu''s obscene temperament is really in line with the difficult situation of casual repair. Tang Xiaomei didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Zhan Ren, a disciple introduced by Fang Yizhu over there, finally approached the scope of the challenge and was about to speak, but Lu Ping hurriedly took a step back and shouted, "please wait a minute."


    "Want to run?" Feng Wen hurried to chase forward.


    "No, wait a minute." Lu Ping said, turned his head and looked at Fang Yi and said, "senior brother, do you want to gamble?"


    "Oh? How to bet? " Fang Yi was immersed in this way. At this time, he couldn''t react for a moment. What kind of gambling did he have with Lu Ping.


    "I just heard you say you want to bet me." Lu Ping said.


    "Of course. Will I bet you to lose? Who is it to be a senior brother? " Fang Yi said angrily.


    "Then lend me the Seven Star order." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?"


    "Lend me and beat him." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Fang Yizhu heard that Lu Ping had this idea, and his expression suddenly pinched.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I won''t give it to you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You said that, though a little." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I won''t." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Good!" Fang Yizhu also nodded heavily, and then looked at Feng Wen: "who, how many Seven Star orders do you have?"


    "What do you mean?" Feng Wen looked a little uneasy at this time. According to the teacher, Lu Ping here was short of a seven-star order. If he won this one, he could go four laps and lose, or lose at most one. It didn''t matter, but now, what are these guys doing.


    "You are still five laps and can challenge. I can measure you at most... That''s all." As Fang Yizhu said, he fished into his arms and came out with a stack of neat Seven Star tokens between his fingers.


    "Take it, younger martial brother." He reached out.


    "OK." Lu Ping took over.


    "Ah, you are!" Feng Wen was a little confused when he saw this situation. He was not sure about a five-level top-grade divine soldier inheritor who had killed seven kill guards. It was OK to spend a token to try the depth, but now people take a lot of Seven Star orders. Is this a fucking gamble?


    "Challenge!" He hurriedly shouted to start the duel before Lu Ping took over the Seven Star order.


    But


    When the testing ground rose, he watched Lu Ping pinch a thick stack of Seven Star orders between his fingers.


    "Add this one." Lu Ping took out his last seven star token.


    "Six, you shouldn''t have more than this?" Said, all the Seven Star orders were thrown into the air by Lu Ping, and none of them fell back, which means that the opponent has enough Seven Star orders to take the bet.


    Feng Wen was pale. He just wanted to test. How could he spell all he had? The outcome of this battle will determine the final position of this seven star test!


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, the six seven star orders he held had already flown into the air.


    "Exciting, really exciting!" The outsider looked at the big scene with his face flushed with excitement.


    Tang Xiaomei looked at him with surprise in her eyes.


    "You take out six seven star orders at a time, and it''s obviously not all you have. Plus the four you lost to Lu Ping before, this is more than ten, far more than the number you should have in a lap. "


    "Of course it''s not unusual for you to stay here, but you just started to challenge."


    "What abilities do you have? Can you disobey the test field customization of the seven star meeting? " Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Shh." Fang Yizhu motioned to Tang Xiaomei to keep quiet.


    "See the duel." He smiled obscene.


    *******************************


    The next day, I feel it''s really good.

 Chapter 485

    Twelve five circle Seven Star orders float above the test field. No matter which circle of the duel, the Seven Star order cannot exceed this magnitude. One to seven pieces can be customized out of the test field of the circle, and can''t be challenged or challenged.


    Twelve, which also means that after this duel, one person will be out anyway.


    This is a big deal. It is usually so extreme. Those two people often have a holiday, and the duel will be extremely good-looking. For a time, many beidoumen people who were not in the challenge in the fifth circle saw the twelve Seven Star orders over the test field here and gathered together one after another.


    Everyone looked at the test field and only looked at their state. They could almost distinguish between the two.


    Lu Ping was calm and relaxed; Feng Wen was obviously nervous.


    Some could recognize them, and some did not. The onlookers talked about them one after another.


    Lu Ping has punched, very casual and sudden.


    The roaring spirit gushed from the end of the fist.


    If it is more appropriate to say that the suspected aural ability with aural characteristics that can not be reached by aural can be called "hearing breaking", Lu Ping also thought of a more appropriate name for this attack means with sound transmission characteristics.


    This should be called "Chuanpo".


    It is transmitted like sound, and the destruction is completed in the transmission process.


    Lu Ping felt that the name he thought of when studying the brief history of the soul was very appropriate.


    One punch.


    The soul of Ming leaves clear ripples in the air, which is the trace of its transmission and destruction all the way.


    coming!


    Feng Wen was very nervous, but his attention was always very focused. The fear of Lu Ping made him not miss any small action of Lu Ping. When Lu Ping''s fist moved a little, he was already on guard. When Lu Ping''s fist began to pass out, he was already dodging.


    To the onlookers, the punch that came directly without saying a word was very sudden, but for Feng Wen who was like a frightened bird, the punch came as scheduled.


    When the body tilts slightly and flees laterally, it is only in an instant. The seal text with the three souls of rush, pivot and force can also be called action like electricity.


    The soul of Ming draws a track from the air and wipes it from the side of Feng Wen.


    Feng Wen dodged this punch and rushed out of the spirit of Ming and hit the boundary of the test field.


    This circle surrounded by the crowd seems to have nothing. In fact, it is a customized ability of "painting the ground as a prison", which limits the communication inside and outside the circle.


    After the roaring spirit rushed up, it seemed that there was no soul power to form a boundary. Immediately, it also had a ripple, like a drop of water, falling on the calm water. The ripples expanded beautifully in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, it had swung open on the whole "painting the earth as a prison". When passing through the top, the twelve floating Seven Star orders were also affected by the wave pole, One after another began to tremble, and the twelve Seven Star orders made a crisp sound like wind bells.


    The onlookers turned pale one after another, and many people kept their eyes on Lu Ping''s right fist.


    march with trumpet?


    No, Lu Ping''s right fist has no magic weapon at all. This is still a punch that has not been strengthened by divine soldiers, but it has even shaken the customization of "painting the ground as a prison". All subconsciously, they took a step back and opened a little distance from the test field.


    Jingle, jingle


    The seven stars still made the shaking sound, and Feng Wen''s look became more nervous.


    He also noticed Lu Ping''s right fist. It was still not used. If it was used, how powerful should it be?


    Lu Ping can''t be given the chance to use magic soldiers!


    At present, although the power of this punch is terrible, at least I can avoid it and I still have a chance.


    Feng Wen has rich experience in the end and grasped the opportunity in an instant. His hand quickly stretched out into his pocket, but he took the magic soldier first.


    Startle pill, superior of the third grade, increases 50% of the spirit of strength and 30% of the spirit of pivot.


    Although Feng Wen is not the inheritor of the magic weapon, he has finally harvested such a three-level magic weapon from the channels of. Lu Ping has made him like a frightened bird. Where will he keep anything now? The magic weapon, which was supposed to be used after the fourth lap, is now displayed impolitely.


    The grey startled pill flew out of Wen''s palm and hit Lu Ping directly.


    Lu Ping turned slightly and let him pass the startle pill. Feng Wen took the opportunity to rush forward to attack, but he saw Lu Ping''s left shoulder inching and punching.


    Back off!


    Feng Wen''s body shape changed very fast. He was just rushing forward and suddenly bounced back.


    He had learned Lu Ping''s fist, knew the speed of the soul in the blow, and had figured out that it would take a certain distance to avoid the fist to win time. It was too close.


    So as soon as Lu Ping''s left fist got up, Feng Wen immediately flashed back to the safe distance he estimated and leaned.


    The roaring spirit rowed past.


    Sure enough, at this distance, Feng Wen is quite sure to avoid Lu Ping''s roaring spirit. He then rushed forward again, which seemed very positive, but his heart had already lit up other expectations.


    Behind Lu Ping.


    The startled pill he jumped sideways naturally hit the boundary of "painting the ground as a prison". It didn''t stir up the ripples of the border as Lu Ping''s "pass through", but like drawing strength from the border, it quickly bounced back, at least 10% faster than when Feng Wen shot, and it was still a sneak attack behind the back.


    Yes!


    Feng Wen, who was cheating to attack in front, was full of expectation, but unexpectedly Lu Ping was not completely attracted by his fierce attack, and his body was on one side.


    The rebound startled pill was flashed by Lu Ping, but it hit Feng Wen directly.


    Feng Wen was disappointed, but he didn''t panic. He held a circle in front of his palms, startled the pill to the middle of his palms, immediately rebounded again, increased the speed by another 10%, and then flew to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping also threw his third punch at this time.


    Fist, pill.


    The respective attacks of the two sides did not intersect on the way. Lu Ping''s fist is still the shortest straight line between two points; The startled pill that Feng Wen bounced back changed its angle and shot at Lu Ping''s right leg.


    Feng Wen dodged and Lu Ping closed his legs.


    The two men''s attacks failed to hit each other. Instead, the spirit of three punches roared to the boundary of the test field, making the Seven Star order ring even faster.


    In the sudden dense jingle, the startled pill flashed by Lu Ping fell to the ground.


    Land, play again!


    This is the landing point that Feng Wen is optimistic about. He calculated a good rebound line. He didn''t expect this blow to hit Lu Ping. Lu Ping can dodge the startled pill from the sneak attack behind without looking back, but I think he has quite keen perception.


    But this time, Feng Wen has high expectations. Because this time, the distance between startling pill and Lu Ping is so close. Bounce back, less than two meters, the speed of startle pill can be increased by 10% in this rebound.


    But what Feng Wen didn''t expect was that Lu Ping took a step aside and avoided the rebound attack at one go.


    By the way, punch.


    The fourth punch forms a proper match with the rebound startling pill. If Feng Wen wants to rebound the startle pill again, he has to take this punch.


    Feng Wen''s face was dignified. It seemed that he really felt embarrassed, but his heart was secretly happy.


    The speed of startle pill will increase by 10% every time it rebounds, and this success is not based on the basic speed, but on the last speed.


    The acceleration of the first few rebounds may not be obvious, but it will form an extremely terrible improvement after the accumulation of more times.


    Seven times, you can double the initial speed.


    Eleven times, it is close to three times the initial speed.


    Fourteen times, nearly four times.


    The more times it accumulates upward, the greater the improvement brought by the rebound will be.


    Too many people ignore this cumulative explosive growth. After missing the initial controllable opportunity, they can only watch the speed of startle pill reach a state that they can''t keep up with, and can only sit and wait to die.


    At present, Lu Ping seems to be so in Feng Wen.


    The startle pill has rebounded three times and he hasn''t stopped it. He has skipped at the best time. At present, it seems that it is difficult to seal the text by launching an offensive through the rebound of startled pill, but there is a way to deal with it in Feng Wen''s heart.


    He ignored the startled pill and leaned back to avoid Lu Ping''s punch. At the same time, he pulled a distance away from Lu Ping.


    The soul of the fourth fist roared to the border, and the impact brought by it has been used to. The startled pill that bounced on the border rebounded for the fourth time, and everyone was not too surprised.


    But... The direction of the rebound is not towards Lu Ping, but towards Feng Wen.


    Feng Wen seemed to have expected this, and his palms had already met him.


    The startled pill bounced again and rushed to the barrier for the fifth time.


    Hit the border, bounce again, rush to the road level, the sixth time.


    Six rebounds have been completed, and the speed of startle pill has nearly doubled.


    Feng Wen took a long breath and finally showed a relaxed expression on his face. In his opinion, the victory has been laid. It''s not easy to grasp this victory. Thanks to lupin tuoda, we don''t use magic soldiers; Thanks to his indulgence in the accumulation of startle pills.


    It''s just a pity that this feature of startle pill has been seen by interested people. I''m afraid there''s no way to harvest such miraculous effects in the next duel.


    Feng Wen began to feel this kind of flawed feeling in his heart. Then he watched Lu Ping flash the sixth rebound of startling pill, and then saw Lu Ping punch for the fifth time.


    Hehe, what''s the use?


    It will only be easier to further extend the distance and avoid the attack.


    Feng Wen took a happy step and flashed aside. The startling pill, whose speed has nearly doubled, is allowed by Lu Ping. After that, it quickly hits the barrier and plays again.


    The seventh rebound, which is the complete completion speed doubled. Lu Ping was also at this time, and quickly punched again.


    Do you know you''re in a hurry now?


    Feng Wen was laughing. He didn''t feel much threat to Lu Ping''s two consecutive punches.


    This distance, even if followed by another punch, is not enough to control me!


    Feng Wen took another step. At this time, he focused on dodging Lu Ping''s attack. The next rebound acceleration of startled pill was enough to entangle Lu Ping to death. He calculated everything very clearly.


    Regret it slowly!


    Feng Wen felt happy, but his left arm suddenly numbed at this time.


    Yes?


    Feng Wen didn''t have time to think about it. Lu Ping really hit again.


    Feng Wen hid again. This time it was his right arm, like his left arm.


    This is... Hit?


    Feng Wen was surprised that the distance was further opened. At his speed, such an accident could not happen at all!


    Startle pill has completed two more rebounds in an instant, and the speed is further improved, but Lu Ping also hit two punches in succession in the process.


    Left leg, right leg


    Feng Wen, who dodged with strong confidence, was hit again and again. His left leg was numb, his right leg was numb


    This


    Feng Wen finally realized.


    Lu Ping''s Mingzhi spirit, which he punched with his fist, has a different shrouding range due to different distances. In the process of Mingzhi spirit rushing out, it is expanding in all directions.


    He thought that further pulling away increased the probability of dodging, but he didn''t know that this further pulling away also exaggerated the attack area of the spirit of Ming.


    In such an area shrouded in continuous attacks, but his speed can not fully cope with it. Although not one punch was fatal, it was close. So, left arm, right arm, left leg, right leg


    All his limbs were hit and his movement was greatly limited, but Lu Ping had rushed to him with an arrow step.


    "What do you want to do?" Feng Wen exclaimed.


    "It''s too fast. I don''t know how to do it well. Go and collect it!" Lu Ping said, picked up the seal and threw him at the startling pill whose speed had increased by three times the initial speed.


    *******************************


    Er, I use the regular release function in the background. Some people say that it didn''t refresh at 19:30. There may be some delay. I think it should be refreshed before the weather forecast starts?

 Chapter 486

    Feng Wen was thrown out by Lu Ping. The onlookers were surprised and their mouths were all in the shape of "O".


    Those who are not the authorities rarely notice what happened to Feng Wen. It doesn''t seem very hard to avoid Lu Ping''s attack before Ming Ming. Why can''t these four fists be avoided one after another, so that they are controlled by others?


    The seal text thrown in the air is more like crying without tears.


    Startled pill is his magic weapon. Of course, he has a way to take it back, but the problem is, you let me take it, at least let me face it directly, okay?


    At present, the seal text flew away with its back towards the startled pill. It was not easy to get injured in his limbs. At this time, a rush did not help. The startling pill with three times the initial speed had hit his back in an instant.


    Click!


    "Eh......"


    With a brittle sound of broken bones, all the onlookers bared their teeth and issued a long, sympathetic exclamation.


    Flying in the air, he hit such a small projectile and fell straight down.


    Poof.


    Feng Wen fell to the ground like a black dog, soft and prone. Startled pill, unexpectedly drilled a hole in his back. After rotating twice in it, it jumped out lovably, rolled from Feng''s tattoo to the ground and didn''t move.


    Everything was silent, and everyone''s eyes gathered on Feng Wen.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five


    Ten seconds later, Feng Wen did not move.


    The testing ground judged the outcome by itself and began to retreat slowly. Twelve Seven Star orders with five circles floated towards Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping stepped forward, put away the falling Seven Star orders one by one, then looked down at the eye seal, and found that he was not in a coma, but lying on the ground, gritting his teeth and enduring pain.


    Lu Ping squatted beside him and pointed to the startled pill that rolled to the side.


    "This, don''t you want it?" He asked.


    Feng Wen was surprised. With the last strength from nowhere, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed the startled pill in his palm. Then, with his head tilted, he really passed out this time.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded, stood up and walked out of the test field in the eyes of the people.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Yizhu smiled again and again.


    "Here are five borrowed from you, elder martial brother." Lu Ping counted out five seven star orders and handed them back to Fang Yizhu.


    "There are still six wins here. How many do you want, senior brother?" Then show the rest.


    "Oh, I''m sorry you said that." Fang Yizhu Guan said shyly with his eager hand.


    Tang Xiaomei, who had been a little despised by the other party before, now also found that she also had some abilities, so she didn''t speak, and looked at the Seven Star order of the two martial brothers with great interest.


    Other onlookers looked at the scene and looked at each other. Several of them were Zhan Ren''s students who came to prepare to deal with Lu Ping after receiving Zhan Ren''s signal. At present, seeing the seal text of dead dogs fainting to the ground, seeing that Lu Ping''s victory is a large number of seven-star orders, one after another felt that he could not have more than six seven-star orders in his arms. He wondered whether he should come forward.


    "Elder martial brother, if you need some, just take them." Lu Ping said.


    "I think you have exactly seven. Why don''t you take them all." Fang Yizhu finally made a major decision.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be another disciple Zhan Ren coming?" Lu Ping looked around and said.


    "Well..." Fang Yizhu''s important decision lasted only three seconds. He was persuaded, rubbed his hands and thought about how many pieces he could take.


    The surrounding crowd was stunned to see the two pushing each other there, and there was an uproar when they heard Lu Ping''s words. Who is Zhan Ren? That is the first disciple of Tianxuan peak. His disciple is at least a disciple of Tianxuan peak. Qifeng disciples are already an extremely prominent group in Beidou college. As a result, Lu Ping''s voice is like a flower picked by Ren Jun. The inheritor of level 5 top-grade divine soldiers is a cow!


    Several Zhan Ren students lurking among the onlookers were not calm after hearing Lu Ping''s words. This guy really thinks we''re money givers? Bear it! Several people were angry and turned away. Although Feng Wen from the same school still fainted there, this is a seven star test. Naturally, someone will come to take care of him.


    Although he was away, he always paid attention to Zhan Ren here. Although he couldn''t see everything because he was too far away, it was clear that Lu Ping finally cleaned up the sealed text. Then he received a reward from several five circle students who ordered him to deal with Lu Ping, and begged Zhan Ren for mercy one after another.


    "Teacher, that boy is so arrogant! I always bet all the Seven Star orders. If I lose my hand, my seven star will try... "


    Everyone wanted to talk and stop. They said it was in case they missed. In fact, after reading that Feng Wen was beaten into a dead dog, everyone thought that they would definitely miss.


    Zhan Ren is a little angry that these students don''t work hard, but it''s not his intention to let these students go to the cannon fodder. He calculated that Lu Ping had only one seven-star order, and winning or losing had no great impact on his students. Unexpectedly, this guy borrowed the seven-star order and bet it all, which really exceeded his expectation.


    After much consideration, Zhan Ren forgave the retreat of his students. Lu Ping stayed for four laps to clean up.


    Zhan Renxin thought, while arranging for the students in the fourth lap, he went to visit Feng Wen who was defeated by Lu Ping.


    Feng Wen was hit by his triple speed startle pill in the back row, several ribs were broken, and his internal organs were also injured. He was seriously injured. After being taken out of the test field, he was being treated by a doctor at this time. Seeing the teacher coming, I felt a flood of grievances and almost didn''t cry.


    Zhan Ren waved his hand, and the doctor who was treating him withdrew first. Zhan Ren simply sensed Feng Wen''s injury. He could not get angry with the student who missed a seven-star order to enter four laps, but ended one game.


    "What''s his strength?" Zhan Ren asked.


    "Perception is quite sharp, not... Accurate. The action is very fast. His attack uses a complete roaring spirit, and the speed is also very fast. But pay attention to that. The roaring spirit he plays is not completely concentrated and will gradually spread. I just didn''t notice this. " Feng Wen said that he was also quite regretful. If we had noticed this earlier and had targeted dodge response, the outcome might not be the case.


    "You are too careless." Zhan Ren said in a deep voice. They have some information about Lu Ping. At least his attack method has not been used in Beidou college. At present, the existing cognition is that the attack of the roaring spirit is defenseless. It has an unprecedented penetration against any object or the power of the soul.


    This is a key point in known intelligence. As for what Feng Wen found, Zhan Ren didn''t think it was of much value. It should have been carefully observed and dealt with in the battle, rather than suddenly after the defeat. It is precisely because of this that Feng Wen''s own regret.


    Sharp and accurate perception, defenseless attack, changeable attack range. Zhan Ren thought about the known road level characteristics. On the fourth lap, he will send students who are completely aimed at Lu Ping''s ability to eradicate Lu Ping in one fell swoop.


    Zhan Ren planned a sniper attack on Lu Ping in the fourth circle. Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu finally got a result.


    The six five circle Seven Star orders won from Feng Wen were finally divided equally among three people, and everyone was happy.


    In this way, Lu Ping has four five circle Seven Star orders, and there are still three to enter the four circle. He wanted to leave the opportunity to the next Zhan Ren student. Who would have thought that there was no Zhan Ren student to challenge him, which made him ready to lend Lu Ping seven stars at any time, which disappointed Fang Yizhu.


    In this way, Lu Ping had to take the initiative, but in this way, the initiative to determine the number of Seven Star orders was in the other party''s hands. The vast majority of Beidou students use them sparingly one by one. They basically have to play three games with three seven star orders.


    Lu Ping is patient, but he doesn''t care about this. Fang Yi bet but found that you in five circles seem to have recognized Lu Ping''s strength. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make a bet in Lu Ping''s battle.


    As a result, Tang Xiaomei, who had swept around at this time, came back and threw three seven star orders.


    Lu Ping catches and looks at Tang Xiaomei. In the same battle with Wang, she was injured, but she didn''t stop. At present, the three obviously won by continuing to teach the original classmates.


    "Go four laps." Tang Xiaomei said, putting her arm around her sweat soaked hair.


    "What about you, elder martial sister?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m going later, too. There are exactly six left. " Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Do you want my help?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No." Tang Xiaomei is very determined. This is the matter of her school and the last thing she can do for her master. What''s that?


    "All right." Lu Ping didn''t insist, "see you later."


    Tang Xiaomei waved her hand and continued to walk alone in the other direction with her sword.


    "What about you, senior brother?" Lu Ping asked Fang Yizhu again.


    Fang Yizhu''s seven star order is undoubtedly enough to go to the fourth lap, but he has been staying in the fifth lap.


    "I''ll be a little late, too." Fang Yizhu said.


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded and didn''t ask much.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Go." Fang Yizhu said goodbye to Lu Ping and watched Lu Ping walk towards the fourth circle, the higher floor of the Seven Star list of Beidou college.


    At the same time, under Yao Guangfeng, Beidou Mountain Gate.


    Although all beidoumen people have to take part in the Seven Star examination, some important duties of the college must be attended after all. In the seven star joint examination, these important duties are inevitably replaced by rotation.


    This is the case with the imperial gate yard guarding the mountain gate. After the seven star joint test for some time, some of those who stayed at the mountain gate were out earlier in the joint test. Yao Guang is a disciple and belongs to the Imperial Academy. His strength will not be weak. However, due to the division of the Seven Star list, everyone''s opponents are mostly between their strengths. Regardless of the dialogue between the strong and the weak, or the struggle between the weak and the weak, there will always be a victory or defeat.


    It''s better than the level of Qifeng students. There are many people who get out as quickly as Beishan newcomers. They just encounter opponents whose fighting level is much higher.


    But no matter how strong it is, it is out at this time. It is inevitable that it is labeled as a loser. At this time, those who rotate under the Mountain Gate look at each other with some embarrassment. Naturally, their mood is extremely not beautiful.


    Just then, a master and a servant came outside the mountain gate. The young man in front of him stood still, looked up at the gate of Beidou mountain, and the servant behind him stood quietly.


    "These are the four colleges..." the young man seemed to be talking to himself, but Yao Guang, a disciple of the Imperial College, had already taken the initiative to welcome him. As a result, the boy had already handed over a letter without waiting for someone to ask.


    The Yao Guang student who greeted him was stunned, but then he saw the seven star pattern on the letterhead. This sign has seen too many people in the Imperial College in recent days. This is the invitation card issued by Beidou college to college forces and family heroes all over the mainland at the time of the upcoming Seven Star conference.


    But the invitees have been going up the mountain in recent days. At present, the seven star meeting test has brushed their batch. The invitee has just arrived. It seems that he still looks like a big Lama. This Yaoguang disciple is already a little unhappy. He took the letterhead, turned back and raised it to the others, so that everyone knew that this was an invited guest. Then he opened the folded letterhead, looked at it, and was stunned. When he looked up and was ready to say something, the man had already spoken first.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m not the one you think. I''m just a representative." Said the boy.


    Yaoguang student nodded and then stood aside to make way. The rest of the Yaoguang disciples who were still guarding the gate were surprised, but after receiving his eyes, they immediately asked them to go out of the gate and let the master and servant pass through without asking.


    Seeing them up the mountain road, their figure disappeared, and a circle of talents surrounded the one who received the invitation.


    "What''s the origin?" Everyone can''t wait. It really takes a lot to keep Beidou college in check.


    After receiving the letter, the Yaoguang disciple unfolded the letter to the people, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Northwest Los Angeles."


    *****************************


    Three thousand words overflow again

 Chapter 487

    Northwest, Los Angeles.


    Hearing the name, others felt that this caution was well worth it. Although the four colleges are top, pride really needs to be restrained in front of the six strong ones.


    Especially in front of the Yan Family in Northwest Los Angeles.


    Because among the six strong ones, only yanqiuci has a family background of blood inheritance. Yan''s pulse became the number one family in the mainland immediately after Yan Qiuci''s five spirits were connected. Even the Yan Family of Qingfeng, the Gu family of Xuanjun, and the Liu family of Changfeng, the three royal families that ruled the mainland, could not compare with them. Some people even wondered whether the mainland would rise again and whether the Yan Family in the northwest would also separate a territory and establish a fourth empire.


    As a result, this did not happen.


    The Yan family continued to live in Northwest Los Angeles, where they have lived for generations. However, because of Yan Qiuci''s strength, Los Angeles, which was originally under the jurisdiction of Qingfeng Empire, has unconsciously transformed into Yan''s private territory. It is unknown whether the two sides have reached any agreement.


    In short, everyone is very optimistic about Yan''s future.


    Yan''s blood has been proved by Yan Qiuci that it can reach five souls, which seems to be a representative of the superiority of blood. It seems to people that the rest of Yan''s children may follow Yan Qiu''s footsteps to reach this new realm at any time. If there are three or five more five soul masters in the Yan family, they will really become an invincible bully family in this continent.


    Therefore, people are afraid of the strength of Yan Qiuci and the future of Yan family. Even the students of the four colleges are no exception.


    A circle of Yao guangmen talked about the northwest Yan Family and guessed their identities. Lu Ping finally entered the fourth circle after the seven star test in the Seven Star Valley.


    Looking around, several eyes had fallen on him.


    Lu Ping swept along with the trend and was immediately relieved. All of the owners of these eyes were the clothes of Tianxuan peak. Naturally, it was Zhan Ren''s arrangement.


    "Challenge!" Step forward one by one and declare war on Lu Ping decisively.


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    He rushed from the seventh lap to the fourth lap. He was challenged passively all the way. If he really let himself choose his opponent, he really didn''t know who to choose. It''s good to continue this passive rhythm right now.


    But this relief, in the opponent''s view, is simply arrogant. Even an inheritor of magic weapons should not be so arrogant in the fourth circle.


    "My name is He Qiao." The Challenger held his breath and said in a deep voice. Although he was unhappy with Lu Ping''s attitude, he did not dare to despise Lu Ping. Fortunately, he has mastered quite a lot of information about Lu Ping. His battle is Zhan Ren''s highly targeted arrangement. Therefore, he is still quite confident.


    "Remember the name, your seven star test will be over." He said.


    "Impossible?" Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t you believe it?" He Qiao sneered.


    "I don''t believe it at all." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll make you believe it soon." He Qiao said.


    "I really don''t believe it." Lu Ping said, throwing out the Seven Star order with one hand, "I have so much."


    Two five circle Seven Star rings fly up, which is equivalent to a four circle seven star ring.


    If you can accept the challenge in four laps, you can exchange at least three four laps and seven stars in your hand. Lu Ping has only thrown out one now. In any case, it is impossible to end the seven star test after this duel.


    "You..." He Qiao''s face was livid, and he felt that he had been teased deeply. In any previous challenge, this guy will give all he has. At this time, he only bet one.


    He threw out a seven star order and gnashed his teeth.


    Lu Ping looked calm.


    Teasing?


    Of course he didn''t. Every time before, it was actually very casual. At this time, He Qiao said he must be out here, and Lu Ping felt wrong. If you only bet a seven star order, you won''t be out whether you lose or win, will you?


    But he Qiao was determined, so Lu Ping had to prove it to him.


    "It should be said that it will not end here." He corrected what he Qiao said.


    The Seven Star order has been suspended in the sky, and He Qiao has been unable to bear it for a long time.


    "I still want to tell you, that''s all!" He snapped, stretching his hands quickly and pushing out!


    Without any temptation, He Qiao''s move was his strongest move.


    It is a level 5 power composed of three spirits: roar, Qi and strength.


    An amazing soul force rolled up from the ground in an instant, and the height almost touched the Seven Star order floating above, and fell on the road level.


    Keen perception?


    No, the overwhelming attack is so strong that even an ordinary person who doesn''t understand cultivation can see the soul power like a huge wave with the naked eye.


    Fast dodge?


    It''s no use. The huge wave of soul power has completely occupied the space of the test field. No matter how fast you move, where can you dodge without space?


    As for defenseless attacks, can you change the attack range?


    Let''s not say whether we can penetrate the mountains and seas. Even if we penetrate, how much power is left? What''s more


    Paishan will fall into the sea again!


    He Qiao urged his palms again, but just after that wave was completed, he struggled to set off another wave.


    With these two amazing soul power, even eliminate and fight, but also afraid to shoot Lu Ping? And worry about his attack?


    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" is exactly the case!


    Zhan Ren was the first and fourth lap opponent of Lu Ping''an platoon. He was such a strong overlord. Unreasonable attacks directly fill up the space and become both a shield and a spear. Under the restriction of painting the ground as a prison and customization, they impressively play this move impeccably.


    "If you die, that''s all you can do?" He Qiao smiled grimly. After successfully performing two records, he has a clear mind. He didn''t show mercy at all. He wasn''t sure whether Lu Ping would be directly shot to death, but should he be sure of serious injury?


    "One? Do you think you can just take out one and jump? "


    "Hahaha, if you don''t just take one, maybe I''ll be more polite."


    "Well, I lied to you. Anyway, this will only be your end." Cried he Qiao.


    "Are you... Talking about books?" A very uncertain voice sounded.


    Two amazing waves of soul power rolled over. Among the two waves, a clear figure flashed twice in the two roads, as if a door had been opened in the waves.


    Lu Ping came out of the door and looked at He Qiao with some doubts.


    He didn''t know much about storytelling. He just listened to Zi Mu''s description. It seemed that a person was talking to himself.


    The guy in front of me sounds like he''s telling a story.


    Lu Ping thinks so.


    **************************


    Almost broke today. Luckily I got home in time!

 Chapter 488

    "You... How did you...?" He Qiao could hardly believe it was true. What he has been assuming in his mind is only what will happen if Lu Ping''s fist passes through this avalanche. After all, the intelligence suggests that Lu Ping''s roaring spirit has the nature of penetrating everything.


    Now, it turned out that a whole living man was wearing it in front of him. What are these two records that I tried my best to shoot? Air?


    He Qiao''s eyes couldn''t help but move to the outside of the trial. There stood his senior brothers, who stood in a different position from him and had a different perspective. He hoped they could tell themselves what had just happened and what Lu Ping had done.


    As a result, there were only round eyes outside the test field, one pair after another. After seeing he Qiao looking over, everyone looked at each other, then looked at He Qiao together and shook his head together.


    What happened?


    I don''t know. I really don''t know.


    From the position where they stood, they could really see Lu Ping''s actions from the side and the course of his collision with the mountains and the sea. But after the collision, Lu Ping didn''t do anything. He was just walking, then bumping into it, then toppling over the mountains and continuing to move forward, and Lu Ping also continued to move forward.


    It''s just like the air


    His friends couldn''t give a hint. At this moment, He Qiao felt so lonely and helpless. He didn''t care to think any more, so he could only wave his hands again.


    topple the mountains and overturn the seas!


    He Qiao''s arms trembled when the wave of soul power rose again. It''s not easy for him to set off such an avalanche that can envelop the whole testing field. It''s hard to do two in a row, and now the third is his limit. In this blow, he did his best, and almost all the three soul forces of Ming, Qi and strength were squeezed out. The third wave was heavier than the previous two waves.


    "Die!" He roared, roared, and... Looked forward to it.


    But as like as two peas in the third, there was a gap just like the two previous records. Lu Ping''s people came out of the gap again, and the expression of doubt and confusion on his face had not yet faded.


    This is Lu Ping''s expression wondering whether he Qiao is telling a story, but in He Qiao''s opinion, it is clearly ridicule. He was ridiculed with disapproval.


    Before Lu Ping continued to move forward, He Qiao had retreated consciously. What rose after he didn''t understand was fear.


    "I... admit defeat..." He Qiao stepped back for two steps. Before Lu Ping shot, He Qiao began to admit defeat.


    The three records were overwhelming and exhausted his soul. He was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He really didn''t know what else to do. Thinking about the chatter before, He Qiao only hated that he said too much and too full. At present, He Qiao is embarrassed to admit defeat, but if he doesn''t admit defeat, He Qiao will only be more ashamed. To admit defeat is to leave yourself the last chance of dignity.


    The testing ground retreated in the voice of He Qiao''s admission of defeat. Lu Ping waited quietly for the Seven Star order to fall. After death, the three records were overwhelming. Although they each added a gap, they still kept their momentum and rushed down one after another. It added a bit of prestige to Lu Ping.


    He Qiao walked silently to his martial brother, looking embarrassed.


    His brothers were silent. They should have taken turns to teach Lu Ping a lesson, but now


    People, look at me, I look at you. They knew he Qiao''s strength and had experienced the overwhelming waves. Seeing that this powerful killing move is like air in front of the road level, who is confident to challenge the road level at this time?


    Looking at each other, Lu Ping took over the Seven Star order falling over the test field, took out the rest and stacked them neatly, but did not put them away, but looked back at the group of Zhan Ren students.


    "Then who?" Lu Ping asked.


    Calm and natural.


    But in Zhan Ren''s view, this is arrogant.


    They feel humiliated, but if they challenge, they will only lose face.


    A group of people seemed to be petrified until someone whispered, "why don''t you ask the teacher?"


    "Let him go."


    A message came into everyone''s consciousness. It was the message sent by Zhan Ren with his power.


    Compared with the fifth lap, Zhan Ren paid more attention this time. Lu Ping walked directly through the sea of Sanji paishan road. He saw it clearly.


    But what made him feel terrible was that he didn''t see any clue at all. His knowledge and insight could not explain why Lu Ping passed through the paishan road without any action.


    Made a strong layer of protection with the power of soul?


    Or can his people also have the penetration of his voice?


    Zhan Ren, after all, is a little away from that. He doesn''t know what needs perception to make a judgment. He needs to call the students to ask.


    But at least, the students in this circle can''t deal with Lu Ping, which Zhan Ren can be sure.


    Zhan Ren found that he still despised Lu Ping when he arrived at the level 5 top-grade inheritor of divine soldiers and the strength of killing seven kill guards. Although at his age, he has such strength, which is obviously unreasonable and shouldn''t be, the fact is that it can''t happen again.


    So Zhan Ren is not going to let the students in the fourth circle try again. For the students, he is still quite short-sighted.


    As a result, at this time, the students over there sent back news, using voice transmission. Among the sounds included in the soul of Ming, Zhan Ren heard almost crying.


    "Teacher, now it''s not whether we let him go, but whether he let us go..."


    Zhan Ren looked again. Over there, there was already a test ground rising again. Lu Ping has just finished a duel. It should be within the protection time. There is only one possibility that the test field will be launched: it will be launched by him.


    Lu Ping challenged his students.


    Zhan Ren gritted his teeth, but he quickly replied to the student: "admit defeat."


    The one challenged by Lu Ping was crying and throwing up a seven star order. Zhan Ren''s reply came and made him feel amnesty.


    "Admit defeat!" He said excitedly.


    There is no one in the whole Seven Star Valley who can shout out these two words in the test field.


    The Seven Star order fell into Lu Ping''s hands, but with only one, the result was not bad at all.


    Zhan Ren, the retired student, is very happy. Of course, they can''t show it on the surface. They should be ashamed, resentful and helpless. Their teacher is still looking here!


    Lu Ping easily harvested a seven star token, but he didn''t hide his happiness. He doesn''t mind taking it easy at all.


    "Challenge!" He immediately looked for the next target.


    "Admit defeat!" Almost as soon as the customization of the testing ground was revealed, the challenged one directly threw one of the Seven Star orders to Lu Ping and shouted.


    Lu Ping caught, of course, continued to be happy, then continued to challenge, and then ushered in another admit defeat.


    In the blink of an eye, the three duels were over. The whole process was just a dialogue of "challenge" and "admit defeat". Lu Ping quickly harvested three seven star orders with four laps. With what he Qiao won and what he brought from the fifth lap, the number of seven has been enough.


    Lu Ping was satisfied, and Zhan Ren''s students were finally relieved. Anyway, Lu Ping couldn''t challenge them again. They were preparing to explain some scene words, even if they were cruel. As a result, a voice suddenly came in front of them.


    "That''s it?"


    "Is that it?"


    "Aren''t all the people of the Big Dipper seven peaks very able to stand in line and admit defeat?"


    Three words, from surprise, to disdain, and then to contempt.


    Zhan Ren''s students wanted to find a way to drill up, but they became angry when they looked down on their people.


    Who?


    I don''t know who he is, because I don''t know him. It''s because I don''t know him that I''m angry.


    Qifeng sect members have their own costumes. All other schools and schools, all of which belong to the same school, also have a common mark. Apart from the seven peaks, most of us recognize the portal with a little strength.


    But in front of him, he was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t have any logo, which means he was a casual monk. Casual monk is a new face, so he must not be a person.


    Such a small role, even dare to speak and ridicule them, live a boring life?


    "Challenge!" In Lu Ping''s angry Zhan Ren student, three people spoke almost at the same time. However, the customization of the test field will judge the order. The first one activates the challenge.


    "Oh? Why are you so bold all of a sudden? " The visitor looked surprised.


    "Less nonsense." The Zhan Ren student who entered the testing ground was also the one who had shouted to Lu Ping to admit defeat before, but at this time, his momentum was very different.


    "It''s strange. Is it bullying the soft and afraid of the hard?" The visitor muttered and moved quickly. He took out the Seven Star order from his arms and threw it into the air.


    Just one?


    Zhan Ren''s disciples laughed even more when they saw it. One, that''s also a sign of lack of confidence. I''m really sure. Of course, I''ll give it all.


    "Let me take good care of your mouth." He said fiercely that a seven star order had been thrown out. The rest of Zhan Ren''s students were sneering and waiting to see the play. They were ready to vent their anger on the disorderly one. The next few are already discussing who will go next.


    Lu Ping stood still, watching the people coming and the test field being launched. He was in a trance.


    This is not


    "Hi!" The man entered the circle and said hello to Lu Ping.


    "I''ll catch up later. I''ll play first." The man said, and a residual shadow floated out at his feet, as if a sharp sword had come out of its scabbard.


    Crackling


    In the test field, the two instantly formed a regiment and even launched a fierce close combat.


    Outside, Zhan Ren''s students'' eyes fell on Lu Ping again.


    This man... Lu Ping knew him?


    Somehow, at the thought of this, they were inexplicably frightened, as if Lu Ping knew someone with the same terrible strength as Lu Ping.


    But from Lu Ping''s face, they couldn''t see anything. Lu Ping was just watching quietly.


    He really knows people.


    Xu Weifeng.


    Those who met at the spirit meeting looked so weak at first that they would be robbed of their spirit waist token. But at the beginning of the conference, he became a guy who was extremely eager to fight and was only interested in the strong. It looked abnormal.


    Why is he here?


    Is it because the seven stars will try to have a fight?


    Lu Ping looked and thought.

 Chapter 489

Bang, bang, bang.


    There was a constant sound of boxing in the test field. Zhan Ren just looked at Lu Ping, and soon his eyes returned to the test field, and then he was surprised by the fight in the field.


    This is the seven star test of Beidou college

 Chapter 490

    Tang Xiaomei used to belong to hongxueyan sect. Although Hong Xueyan is not a Qifeng student, he is also a master of Beidou college who can rank in the second circle of the Seven Star list. After opening the door to teach disciples, there are only many Beidou disciples who want to enter his door for guidance. Hong Xueyan was not greedy. Finally, he accepted 49 students and stopped. Tang Xiaomei is one of them. Apart from her serious cleanliness, there is no special difference among the students.


    But when Hong Xueyan was pointed out to be evil, 48 students took a clear stand against Hong Xueyan, and Tang Xiaomei became the most unusual of the 49.


    In terms of right and wrong, the forty-eight students can''t say wrong. Hong Xueyan is a traitor and evil. The evidence is conclusive, and he can''t refute it. Tang Xiaomei also deeply hates this.


    But she hated Liang Bo from the same school. She hated them for turning their faces and refusing to recognize others. She hated them for flattering master at ordinary times. At that moment, she didn''t hesitate to make something out of nothing to denounce him. Cut robes and cut righteousness, draw swords against each other, and various performances are numerous. She hates it.


    Hong Xueyan didn''t involve any of them at all. Why?


    Tang Xiaomei hates it. She is determined to say so.


    Hong Xueyan has 49 students, mostly in the seventh to fifth laps of the Seven Star list. Among them, there are 31 in the fifth circle.


    So on the fifth lap of the seven star test, she took a full challenge. All her opponents were her classmates. In the meantime, she was challenged by others. She threw a seven star order happily and admitted defeat.


    She has played 29 games, but there are still two missing games. One is herself, she is also thirty-one, and the other is their senior brother. Hong Xueyan thinks highly of him on weekdays, but he turned his face faster than Huang Juan, the elder martial brother who turned the book.


    Huang Juan''s strength seems to have improved quite a lot after she broke up with Hong Xueyan. At this time, we have broken through the fifth lap and rushed into the fourth lap. It seems that the first disciple of Hong Xueyan''s sect is indeed the most gifted among his peers.


    But is that really the case?


    Tang Xiaomei sneered.


    Her eldest martial brother can get rid of them at once, just because he is more shameless.


    On the one hand, he was the first to jump out to kill his relatives when Hong Xueyan happened. On the other hand, after Hong Xueyan was killed, he refused to own the magic soldiers left by Hong Xueyan for the first time.


    Hong Xueyan has two magic soldiers.


    One is the level 4 intermediate magic weapon - short sword and sparrow tongue, which was taken from the seven killing hall when he became the inheritor of the magic weapon of Beidou college.


    Another thing is that after that, Hong Xueyan got a dragon tongue sword, which is a lower level magic weapon of level 5 and higher than the sparrow tongue when he visited the mainland.


    After Hong Xueyan was executed, as a divine soldier, the sparrow tongue was naturally taken back by the seven kill hall, but the Dragon tongue sword was taken by the first disciple under his door.


    With the help of five level inferior magic soldiers, how can Huang Juan''s strength be greatly improved? It is not impossible to rush from the fifth lap to the fourth lap, or to rush up another lap.


    Huang Juan is the opponent that Tang Xiaomei wants to teach her the most, but she also knows it is difficult to defeat. Among her classmates, she is not outstanding. In the fifth lap, she swept 29 people. It was more in her heart, her determination and her persistence than her peers. Many people seem to feel guilty when they see her. They throw out the Seven Star order and hastily admit defeat.


    Even so, Tang Xiaomei also fought 17 tough battles and defeated six opponents who might be inferior to her in terms of strength.


    Now, there''s the last one, the strongest one.


    Tang Xiaomei was already covered with injuries and tired, but she was not ready to give up. She stepped into the fourth lap, and then she saw Lu Ping.


    She is the lonely one among the 49 people. She does something that few people understand and will even be regarded as unreasonable and stupid.


    But now, someone is waiting for her here to see if she can help.


    Tang Xiaomei has always been very strong, but at this moment she almost cried.


    But she held back after all, because it was not over yet.


    Supported by Lu Ping, Tang Xiaomei is going to have a rest. Although there is only one goal left, this goal is much stronger than before.


    "Sit here for a while?" Lu Ping asked.


    Tang Xiaomei immediately looked disgusted. The ground is muddy. Let her sit on the ground. It''s better to let her die.


    "Just take a break." She said.


    "All right." Lu Ping made no objection.


    So they stood like this. Tang Xiaomei slowly closed her eyes and adjusted her soul power.


    She suffered a lot of injuries and couldn''t shed a lot of blood. She also had a simple treatment. At this time, she had a lot of bandages soaked in blood. But what made her feel more difficult was that she lost a lot of soul power.


    She can''t wait until she recovers completely. She can only take a short break and continue after adjustment.


    She didn''t think about the outcome in this state. She just thought and finished what she had to do.


    She rested quietly, and Lu Ping didn''t bother. The two became a scene in four circles. Other beidoumen saw it, strange and hesitant, but no one came to challenge and disturb.


    There is not only such another scenery. In the annual seven star test, there will be some interesting and even moving deeds.


    The Seven Star building is where you can have a panoramic view of everything. Tang Xiaomei, at this time, has received the attention from several academicians.


    "This child......" Li Yaotian of yuhengfeng sighed.


    Tang Xiaomei is not a disciple who will make academicians seven meet each other. However, because of Hong Xueyan, she moved to the Fifth Academy and seems to break with Beidou academy, so academicians know the name.


    "What she challenges seems to be Hu Xueyan''s students." Said Wang Xin of Tianji peak.


    The crowd was silent. They understood Tang Xiaomei''s thoughts more or less, but what else could they say except a bitter smile?


    Just then, a student ran up to the top of the Seven Star Building and came to them.


    "Dean, fellow academicians, there are guests here." Said the student who came up to report.


    "Oh?" Several academicians looked at each other. Should all the distinguished guests who are qualified to go to the top of the seven-star building be invited?


    "From Northwestern Los Angeles." The student who informed said.


    Northwest Los Angeles!


    As soon as the name came out, countless ears on the top of the Seven Star building stood up, and everyone looked at this side.


    Northwest Los Angeles? Yan family?


    In addition to the Yan family, who in Los Angeles will be distinguished guests who need to be known by academician Beidou 7?


    Several academicians were also surprised.


    Seven star test, invite the world. Of course, the top six will also be invited. But among them, only Yan Qiuci, who lives in Northwest Los Angeles, and Zhao Yinchu, who lives in zhaoyinfang, the east capital, can really receive the invitation.


    Those who are qualified not to invite face to Beidou college, of course, the top six should be No. 1. Let alone Yan Qiuci and Zhao Yinchu, the two invited guests, are LV CHENFENG, a disciple of Beidou college. They only come to see the Seven Star examination occasionally.


    Nevertheless, Beidou college has never failed to invite those who should be invited.


    Whether to come or not is the other party''s business; Please or not, it''s the courtesy of Beidou college.


    So this time, we still sent invitations to the Yan Family in Northwest Los Angeles and Zhaoyin in the east capital Zhaoyin square, although neither side has ever given face to Beidou college.


    Who knows, this time, there are people in Northwest Los Angeles?


    The five academicians were surprised. Naturally, they were invited in a hurry. All the people on the roof of the Seven Star Building craned their necks and began to look forward to it.


    Soon, a young man boarded the roof of the Seven Star building.


    Of course, this is not Yanqiu''s Ci. Everyone knows it, but this person will certainly have a great connection with Yanqiu''s Ci.


    Five academicians of Beidou college greeted him.


    Everyone on the top of the Seven Star building has different status, but academicians Beidou treat each other with the same ceremony. The same is true of the one who came up in front of us. We didn''t pay more attention to him because he came from Northwest Los Angeles; Nor was he slighted because he was young.


    "You must be the famous academician Beidou 7. Hello, predecessors. I''ve heard of the great reputation of the Beidou for a long time. I can see it today. It really deserves its reputation. Under yanxize. " Young people think of themselves as younger generation. They often say compliments when they meet for the first time, and then introduce themselves. It doesn''t sound impolite. But it''s strange to finish these together. There is a sense of quickly executing the necessary opening remarks, and I don''t want to interact with others.


    Several academicians also felt his fast pace and were slightly stunned.


    However, the host and guest have been greeted after all. Next, it is natural to introduce the guests to each other. From all countries and forces on the roof, I heard that this is a person from Northwest Los Angeles, also surnamed Yan. I can''t wait to be introduced and make friends.


    The young man who wanted to call himself yanxize turned his head to one side and didn''t see any visitors.


    "I heard that there is a Lu Ping in your college? Where can I see it? " Asked yanxize.

 Chapter 491

    After the formal opening speech, Yan Xize''s less eye-catching etiquette suddenly disappeared, and a bossy style spontaneously emerged.


    With such a tone, he asked academician Beidou 7. It would be better if Yan Qiuci himself. After all, the realm of five souls has pressed too many people. This vast strength gap really makes people speechless.


    But this one is just a younger generation of Yan Qiuci. In addition to the six strong mainland, academician Beidou 7 is an expert who can''t count around. Relying on Yan Qiuci behind him, he was so rude to academician Beidou 7. It was really uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, several academicians of Beidou always have this self-restraint. They didn''t care about Yan Xize''s attitude. Instead, they asked Lu Ping about him and cared about it.


    "Young master Yan and Lu Ping, do you have any past?" Song yuan of Tianxuan peak asked this. Yan Xize''s words, which he had just asked, really startled him. He''s going to keep up with Lu Ping. Zhan Ren, the first disciple below, is also trying to embarrass Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping jumped out of such a background... There are really not many backgrounds on the mainland that can make Song Yuan feel afraid to hold his hands. The six strong ones are among them. As a result, Lu Ping came out of this background. Is it really such a coincidence?


    As a result, as soon as he asked this, Yan Xize immediately looked disdainful: "how can I know him? Someone exaggerated him. That tone seems to be worse than our father. Isn''t this a joke? I really don''t believe it. "


    This is a bit endless, but there is no lack of openness. There is more or less information in the words. Everyone has different interpretations after listening to them.


    For example, Qin Qi immediately thought of "someone" in her words, mostly referring to Xi fan.


    Where''s Song Yuan? I heard that the young master of the Yan family didn''t like Lu Ping at all. When Lu Ping said about the Yan family background, he was worried too much.


    As for president Xu Mai of Beidou, from Yan Xize''s words, he heard that someone seemed to know that Lu Pingdi was thin. Describe Lu Ping more powerful than Yan Qiuci? Xu Mai thinks it''s exaggerated, but it''s really worth looking forward to what kind of strength is imprisoned under the soul lock.


    "Where is Lu Ping now? I''ll see how good he is. " The young master of the Yan family continued to shout.


    Those visitors who were still waiting to be introduced didn''t want to pay attention to them when they saw people like this, so it''s not easy to come up and ask for trouble. But in the end, Lu Ping, who was very concerned about the young master of the Yan family, suddenly became curious. The people of Xuanjun Empire looked more complicated.


    "Lu Ping, it''s over there." Song Yuan looked at Yan Xize''s attitude towards Lu Ping. Although he knew that most of them were teenagers, he was more or less in the same hatred, and immediately showed him where Lu Ping was.


    "Where? Over there? So far? Isn''t the farther away the worse? Isn''t it rubbish to be so far away? " Cried yanxize.


    When others heard this, they could only act as if they had not heard it.


    Even in Beidou college, the strength composition of disciples must be a pyramid structure. Distributed on the test field of the seven star meeting, it is natural that the closer you are to the Seven Star building, the fewer people will be. Yan Xize pointed to Lu Ping standing in the fourth circle and said that garbage is so far away, which is tantamount to saying that most of Beidou college is garbage? Whether intentional or unintentional, these words embarrassed Beidou college.


    Several academicians looked helpless. Let''s worry about it. I really don''t know how to reason with my background and age. Don''t worry about it. There are so many distinguished guests around. If he didn''t stop a few words, wouldn''t Beidou college be ashamed?


    Not knowing what to do, Yan Xize said again, "it''s too far away to see anything. Can I go closer?"


    "This... Can be, just be careful. After all, it''s better than the test venue, although there is customization for the prison..." Song Yuan said.


    "Ha ha, I will be careful." Yan Xize interrupted Song Yuan before he finished, and then jumped directly from the roof of the Seven Star building.


    Seven Star roof, ushered in a moment of silence.


    The Yan Family boy came and went as soon as he said he would. He really came to Lu Ping completely. On the top of the Seven Star building, there were people from three empires, people from four colleges, and visitors from other well-known colleges and forces in the mainland. He didn''t pay attention to them. Ask Lu Ping when you finish talking, and go to Lu Ping when you see Lu Ping.


    After everyone looked at each other, the stations scattered on the roof began to gather in the direction of Yan Xize''s jump. All of them wanted to have a look at the road level at this time.


    Lu Ping immediately noticed this concentration of soul power - originally, the voice of soul power was everywhere in the seven star test field, and it was difficult for him to distinguish between one and two concerns, but at this time, so many eyes came from the top of the Seven Star building. Some use powers, some are useless, and the voice of the spirit is always ringing.


    Lu Ping, who was still holding Tang Xiaomei in four circles, couldn''t help looking this way.


    The number of people he could recognize was extremely limited, but one of them immediately attracted his attention.


    Qin Qi.


    Just like when I arrived at the college that day, I dressed in white and stood on the roof of the Seven Star building, looking at this side without expression.


    Lu Ping will never forget this man.


    After the death of the Dean, Caifeng college was destroyed. Except for Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng City, it was from this man.


    Lu Ping remembers that Chu min once said something, although it was not said in the scene of that day.


    The living avenge the dead.


    Lu Ping didn''t always talk about it, or even think about it in his heart.


    But he never forgot.


    Because he decided to do so.


    And now, the man is standing there.


    Lu Ping looked at him.


    All the people on the roof were experts. They saw Lu Ping''s eyes and easily judged the target of his eyes.


    Everyone looked at Qin Qi. Qin Qi was still calm.


    "This is Lu Ping, who is wanted by your Xuanjun Empire?" Suddenly someone spoke, and they looked at Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng empire.


    "Yes." Qin Qi replied.


    "It''s smart to come to Beidou college." Master Zhu, who seemed to be rich and kind, said this with a smile.


    Is this... Implying something?


    On the top of the building, which is a simple role? Everyone is using their brains when they hear old man Zhu''s words. I''ll take a look at the academicians of Beidou college and the visitors from Xuanjun empire.


    The thorny contradiction was brought to the surface.


    No matter how small Lu Ping was, how to deal with him forced Beidou college and Xuanjun Empire to break the balance.


    In the end, one side wants to give way and lose face.

 Chapter 493

    Huang Juan, who walked in the fourth circle, looked happy. This is not a common expression in the seven star test. It can be seen that although it rushed up from the fifth lap, Huang Juan was still comfortable in the fourth lap. From time to time, he danced with the Dragon tongue sword in his hand. The Beidou disciples around seemed to know the power of the level-5 magic soldier, and their eyes dodged one after another. They were afraid that Huang Juan would be the target.


    "Ha ha ha." Huang Juan laughed and was satisfied. With the help of the level five magic weapon dragon tongue sword, he walked flat on the fifth and fourth laps. But he finally knew that even if he relied on the magic soldiers, he could not get well in the next circle. In the third circle, it was basically the area where the four souls ran through the ground. At present, Huang Juan is still connected with three souls. The huge gap in this realm can be completely made up without a five-level magic weapon. In the third lap, he will fall into a hard battle, so he is not in a hurry. He is happy to experience this invincible pleasure in the fourth lap.


    Until then, a messy look fell on him.


    Huang Juan was surprised and a little excited. He was glad that someone was so ignorant that he was hit head-on.


    He turned his head, glanced at this side, was stunned, but soon smiled.


    "It''s junior sister." He smiled and pulled up a sword flower in his hand.


    Tang Xiaomei didn''t laugh and couldn''t laugh. She tried her best to restrain herself from rushing over and chopping a sword at once. This is her eldest martial brother, who has been with the teacher for the longest time, is most valued by the teacher and respected by the martial brother. But after the teacher''s incident, his performance made Tang Xiaomei feel cold.


    Now, he finally stood in front of him, and Tang Xiaomei took a deep breath.


    Teacher, there is probably only so much I can do.


    Tang Xiaomei thought silently. Her nose was slightly sour. She didn''t let this emotion continue to spread and move forward.


    Yan Xize''s eyes followed Tang Xiaomei and couldn''t help seeing the complacent Huang Juan opposite. Yan Xize''s eyes lit up when he saw the Dragon tongue sword in his hand.


    "If you have two sons, hit him!" He hurried Lu Ping.


    "No hurry." Lu Ping said.


    "Challenge!" Here, Tang Xiaomei has challenged Huang Juan. She doesn''t want to say anything to Huang Juan at all.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you want to do?" Huang Juan looked at the customization of the test field and started slowly, still smiling.


    "Junior sister? That''s not the right name. " Tang Xiaomei said faintly.


    Huang Juan smiled again: "although Hong Xueyan is not a thing, it shouldn''t affect your brother and sister relationship. Why bother you, younger martial sister?"


    "Shut up!" Tang Xiaomei was extremely angry. Although the teacher is no longer desirable, as a student he carefully taught, she scolded him so carelessly that Tang Xiaomei can''t stand it. It''s better to feel sorry for the teacher than to be so ruthless. But this is the most ruthless elder martial brother, but he was most careful when robbing the teacher''s relics.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Tang Xiaomei said coldly.


    "What can you do? You don''t think you can teach me a lesson?" Huang Juan was never in a hurry. Even if there was no dragon tongue sword, he would not be afraid of his younger martial sister. Now with this magic weapon in hand, Tang Xiaomei''s challenge to him is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    Tang Xiaomei''s lips were closed. She didn''t argue, and she couldn''t argue.


    She is not as good as Huang Juan. She is not as good as Huang Juan whether the other party has a dragon tongue sword or not. She knows very well.


    But she still challenges Huang Juan and aims to defeat Huang Juan.


    Because there are some things she just has to do, but whether she can do it or not is another matter.


    "Look at the same scene, I''ll leave you room." Huang Juan said, took out a seven star order and threw it into the air.


    Tang Xiaomei didn''t say anything. She let her seven star order float. She didn''t care about the bet. She just wanted to have such a battle.


    "I''ll give you three more moves." Huang Juan played with the sword in one hand and raised three fingers in the other, carelessly showing his magnanimity. He was extremely contemptuous of Tang Xiaomei.


    Tang Xiaomei immediately took her hand, holding a sword in both hands and cut it out.


    The light of the sword breaks through the air, and the momentum is amazing.


    Huang Juan smiles, holding the sword flower in hand, focusing on perception.


    Of course he knows Tang Xiaomei''s means.


    tail wind.


    Power goes with the wind, not the sword.


    But he also knew that the force went with the wind. The wind had to go in the direction of the force of the sword after all. He didn''t go anywhere he wanted.


    See the castration of the sword, and the approximate range of downwind force can be basically determined.


    So Tang Xiaomei''s sword


    Eh, this sword?


    The sword light falls!


    Huang Juan suddenly retreated at the moment when there was no time to delay. A wisp of hair floated and was rolled into the air by the sword light.


    Tang Xiaomei''s sword doesn''t use any powers. It''s just a simple, straight sword.


    Huang Juan despised the enemy and thought too much until the sword could find out the truth. Although she acted quickly and finally avoided it, the sword light brushed her face, startled into a cold sweat and became angry.


    "You want to die!" Huang Juan''s face suddenly lost her smile and looked ferocious¡° Let you "three moves" is still in your ears, and you have eaten your words and become fat in an instant. As soon as Tang Xiaomei gave a sword, he immediately began to fight back. The Dragon tongue sword turned up and broke in two with one touch. The Dragon tongue sword body bends an arc. After the sword is broken, pick the key of Tang Xiaomei.


    Tang Xiaomei waved her arm to block the sword ridge, which seemed to be a helpless move. A trace of malice flashed in Huang Juan''s eyes. As soon as her wrist shook, the Dragon tongue sword did not change from pick to cut, but bent again. The sword ridge was naturally wrapped around Tang Xiaomei''s arm. In an instant, twisted sleeves and rags flew up, and blood splashed.


    If this goes on, Tang Xiaomei''s left arm will be directly broken. Huang Juan''s attack is extremely vicious.


    Who wants to have a cold face Tang Xiaomei, but she smiles slightly at this time. Her left arm was rapidly retracted in the winding of the Dragon tongue, and the blade instantly hung a layer of flesh and blood from her arm, which she didn''t seem to feel. In the twinkling of an eye, her wrist shrank into the winding. She held the Dragon tongue blade tightly with her left hand, and half of the broken sword in her right hand quickly cut to Huang Juan''s wrist holding the sword.


    Huang Juan was surprised. She didn''t expect that Tang Xiaomei had the idea of grabbing the sword. He can continue to smash Tang Xiaomei''s left arm, but his left wrist must be cut off by Tang Xiaomei''s broken sword. Of course, he can wave the other hand to block, but Tang Xiaomei''s power goes with the wind. He doesn''t need a sword to kill. He can use his hand to open Tang Xiaomei''s sword, but he can''t open her power.


    Letting go of the sword has become the only choice.


    Huang Juan has no choice but to do so. He quickly let go of the Dragon tongue sword and avoided the attack of Tang Xiaomei, but he had already prepared the next move and immediately had to backhand and recapture the sword.


    But Tang Xiaomei quickly said two words at this time.


    "Admit defeat." She said.


    "You..." Huang Juan was stunned. Then she knew that Tang Xiaomei didn''t want to defeat him at all. Her goal was always to grab the Dragon tongue sword.


    "This is the teacher''s sword." Tang Xiaomei said, looking at Huang Juan''s stunned appearance, she could finally laugh.


    "Shit, give it back to me!" Huang Juan is angry. Despite the retreat of the testing ground, she still takes the shot. In his opinion, these five-level magic soldiers are really more important than the results of this seven star test. He would rather make illegal actions than take back the Dragon tongue sword.


    Lu Ping was about to rush, and his fist had been waved.


    "Don''t do it." Tang Xiaomei yelled at him.


    "Someone is staring at you. Don''t give them an excuse." Tang Xiaomei was knocked to the ground by the vicious Huang Juan, but she still protected the Dragon tongue sword under her body and shouted to Lu Ping.


    *************************


    Hello, everyone. I disappeared one day.

 Chapter 494

    Zhan Ren and his gang of tianxuanfeng must also pay attention to Lu Ping. Even if Lu Ping doesn''t have a clear perception, he can guess this.


    However, tianxuanfeng also has a discipline group. Zhan Ren and many of his subordinates are members of the discipline group. If there are any violations in the seven-star joint test, the discipline group can''t speak more justifiably. In the event of Lu Ping, Zhan Ren deliberately found a way to increase the punishment. Zhan Ren has done it once. If there is another violation, he casually threw a hat of "giving you a chance", and it is extremely reasonable to completely cancel Lu Ping''s qualification.


    Although Lu Ping didn''t care much about the seven star test, he wouldn''t be happy if he let those guys fiddle with it. So when I heard Tang Xiaomei say so, I was stunned.


    When Huang Juan heard Tang Xiaomei''s words, she was very determined. He was still on guard against Lu Ping. After all, it is reasonable that he violated the rules first and others defended and counterattacked. That is not a violation. But when Tang Xiaomei heard this, she immediately knew that Lu Ping was worried and did not dare to go beyond the rules. Even if it''s a legitimate counterattack, I''m afraid I''ll be labeled disorderly.


    This should be, offending the discipline group?


    What he''s doing now may be selling a good deal to the Fengji group? Maybe the subsequent punishment will not be too serious?


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed in Huang Juan''s heart. Glancing at Lu Ping, she had a somewhat provocative meaning. But he didn''t expect that Lu Ping''s hesitation was only for a moment.


    He saw that Tang Xiaomei was being hurt in front of him. It was easy to make a decision.


    At the moment when Huang Juan flashed many ideas, Lu Ping continued to swing a slightly heavy fist and hit Huang Juan''s face.


    The punch was so strong that the finger knot firmly squeezed into Huang Juan''s cheek and hit him obliquely, with stars in his eyes.


    "You!"


    Huang Juan hasn''t done much yet. Tang Xiaomei started the fire first.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ping asked her.


    "Of course I''m fine. What will happen to me? Can''t you understand what you told you? " Tang Xiaomei said angrily.


    "It''s all right now. It''s hard for me to say if I don''t do it." Lu Ping confessed. Huang Juan had just made the blow. He heard it really. It was a blow that would kill Tang Xiaomei regardless.


    "So what?" Tang Xiaomei.


    "Then you''re dead." Lu Ping said.


    "You..." Tang Xiaomei was so frank that she didn''t know what to say. Huang Juan sat down on the ground and covered her face in a daze.


    Zhan Ren''s students, Lu Ping, beat them as soon as they entered four laps. They appeared as if a mouse saw a cat. He looked very different, including He Qiao, who was knocked down by Lu Ping.


    Because they are not challenging Lu Ping, they are the responsibility of the driving discipline group.


    "What''s going on?" He qiaochong was in front of the group, with unusual dignity. The armband with the word "Ji" on his left arm was illuminated in a very conspicuous position by his standing posture, facing Lu Ping.


    "That man." Lu Ping pointed to Huang Juan, "the opponent has conceded defeat. He has to kill his opponent. I stopped him."


    "Listen to what you mean, you should be rewarded?" The armband of the discipline group gave He Qiao considerable confidence. At this time, facing Lu Ping, he returned to He Qiao who had not been directly passed by Lu Ping.


    "That''s not necessary. It''s a little help." Lu Ping said.


    "Hum." He Qiao snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Huang Juan.


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    Huang Juan''s eyes lit up.


    There''s a play. It''s so funny.


    There is a contradiction between the discipline group and Lu Ping. You can feel it with your eyes closed. At present, as long as he can find a tenable statement for the discipline group, why don''t he worry about being biased?


    "I''m not going to kill." Huang Juan immediately said, "I just want my sword back."


    "Your sword?"


    "Yes, my sword, dragon tongue sword." Huang Juan said heavily.


    At this time, the Dragon tongue sword has been removed from Tang Xiaomei''s wrapped arm. Her whole left forearm to her left hand are dripping with blood, dyeing her clothes into a paste. Rao is so, the Dragon tongue sword is still in her hands, two hands. The blood kept falling down along the blade, and even a few threads of skin and flesh could be seen on the blade.


    "You have the face to say this is your sword?" Tang Xiaomei sneered.


    "Why not? When the teacher died, the sparrow tongue sword was taken back by the seven killing hall. The Dragon tongue sword is the teacher''s private property and has no last words. Naturally, it should be inherited by my first disciple. " Huang Juan said solemnly.


    "At this time, he is your teacher again? At this time, you become the first disciple again? " Huang Juan''s shamelessness has made Tang Xiaomei wonder whether to cry or laugh.


    "It should be." Huang Juan is sure.


    "Go to hell!" Tang Xiaomei suddenly raised her arms and picked them out with a sword. The sword Qi immediately rose from the ground and cut straight at Huang Juan with dust. For her martial brothers, she only wants to teach them a lesson. In the final analysis, their actions are only selfish. They are not sin, let alone death.


    But Huang Juan, as a leading disciple, is most valued and loved by teachers. It''s a dragon tongue sword, but it exposes his shameless and despicable. It''s disgusting. Tang Xiaomei has no psychological burden to kill him.


    Huang Juan didn''t expect that Tang Xiaomei would kill at this time, and dared to fight directly in front of the people of tianxuanfeng discipline group. Although his strength was higher than that of Tang Xiaomei, Tang Xiaomei was holding a dragon tongue sword. With the benefit of divine soldiers, the power of this sword immediately exceeded the scope he could resist.


    "Presumptuous!!" He Qiao and his party roared, but there was no time to stop them. A cloud of dust lifted Huang Juan. Huang Juan was in a panic to dodge, but a bloody flower had burst out in front of him.


    tail wind.


    Tang Xiaomei was furious and used her best power without thinking. The attack of this sword seems to be only half way out, but the strength of soul power has already been sent to He Qiao. He Qiao was in a hurry and couldn''t tell. He was avoided head-on. His blood gushed and fell back.


    The scene suddenly changed. He Qiao and his party couldn''t care what word games they were going to play. A circle of people wanted to shoot at Tang Xiaomei, but Lu Ping stopped Tang Xiaomei with an arrow.


    "On the seven star joint test, I dare to attack with a sword. The mastermind and accomplices don''t want to run away!" In a word, He Qiao had already put Lu Ping in. But at last, Lu Ping began to feel uneasy again. It seems that Lu Ping is not afraid of the identity of their discipline group? It''s really desperate to start. Although there are many of them, is... Enough?


    He Qiao was safe and sound. He went through three rows of mountains and seas, which really had a great psychological impact on He Qiao. At present, there are many people, but they are still worried that they are not Lu Ping''s opponents. Others did not have such a mind. Although people surrounded, Lu Ping was desperate to protect, and immediately looked around.


    At this stop, a voice came from the side.


    "What rules will the seven stars of Beidou college try? I don''t understand. " The voice said.


    "Who?" He Qiao immediately turned his head and had scruples about Lu Ping. How many other people could be regarded by the discipline group, so he was very angry.


    "My surname is Yan and my name is Yan Xize." Yan Xize, who silently watched the whole process, introduced himself.


    "Which hospital are you from and who is your mentor?" Seeing that Yan Xize was not Qifeng''s dress, He Qiao guessed which other school student he was, and his tone suddenly became more severe.


    "I''m not from any hospital. I''m from Northwest Los Angeles. I don''t have a mentor either. My father taught me to practice. His name is Yan Qiuci. "


    *************************


    November 26, a complicated day!

 Chapter 495

    He Qiao only thought Yan Xize was a blind disciple in the hospital and was ready to kick him out at any time. But after hearing Yan Xize''s self-report, his body suddenly stiffened. Several of his fellow disciples immediately looked at each other.


    Did you hear me right?


    This guy just said Northwest Los Angeles? Yan Qiuci?


    Almost at the same time, a message from their mentor Zhan Ren was sent to all of them. The content is just three words: Yan family.


    There was a rush in the short message. He Qiao and others immediately understood that this was the message hurriedly sent by Zhan Ren for fear of conflict between them and the teenager. So I don''t care to make more introductions. I only use three words to let them know the importance.


    "It''s the young master of the Yan family. It''s disrespectful." He Qiao quickly saluted Yan Xize, and his stern tone was naturally quietly put away.


    "Yes." Yanxize waved his hand carelessly, but he didn''t lower his figure at all. Then he didn''t say anything and took a few steps here. As a result, he and Lu Ping protected Tang Xiaomei together. It''s like saying: you have to give me an explanation about it.


    He Qiao was a little confused.


    The six strong men are quite domineering, but the prestige of the four colleges is not inferior to them. Relying on the background of his Yan family, it''s too inappropriate to forcibly intervene in the internal affairs of Beidou college, isn''t it? There''s nothing that the children of the most famous aristocratic family in the mainland should do. It''s like the second ancestor of a nouveau riche family who lacks education.


    This... How is this good?


    He Qiao was really helpless about Yan Xize''s horizontal insertion. Fortunately, their mentor Zhan Ren arrived at this time. I''m just a little puzzled to see the opposite scene at the moment. According to the message he received from his teacher Song Yuan, Yan Xize should be very unpopular with Lu Ping. How can we see Yan Xize and Lu Ping standing on one side?


    "Young master Yan, we will meet Zhan Ren at Xuanfeng next day." When Zhan Ren arrived, his students naturally retreated behind him.


    "Yes." Yanxize snorted casually. In front of the seven academicians, he passed the ceremony as if walking through the field. For a first disciple, he can avoid it.


    "Most of the sect rules of Beidou college are in the charge of our tianxuanfeng discipline group." Zhan Ren immediately said.


    "Oh, these guys are very outrageous." Yan Xize points to He Qiao and starts complaining to Zhan Ren.


    "They are obviously partial to the man who, unfortunately, has not been split in half. I also casually labeled people as an accomplice. I just hindered them and almost became an accomplice. " Yanxize said.


    "How could that be?" Zhan Ren smiled.


    "Of course not. After all, I said in time that my father was Yanqiu." Yanxize said.


    Within a few words, Yan Xize had mentioned Yan Qiuci twice. The fight father did not cover up at all. Zhan Ren and they had nothing to do about it. Did they really let them buckle Yan Xize like Lu Ping''s hat? As a result, the issue of their double standards was bloody on the table. He Qiao''s faces turned pig liver.


    Zhan Ren looked back at them, but he didn''t show much blame. Because if it were him, he would drag Lu Ping into the water. It''s just that yanxize is so surprising. He has the father of six strong men. Everyone will give him three points of courtesy. As a result, the boy not only didn''t know abstinence, but also impolitely relied on it, which was typical of a loser. Zhan Ren already sighed for Yan Qiuci''s great reputation at this meeting.


    But even though he thought so in his heart, there would be no trace on his face. After looking back at He Qiao, he looked very calm.


    "Several disciples criticized by young master Yan are my disciples. I will discipline them more later. As for the matter here, I will handle it properly. Please give me more advice. " Zhan Ren said.


    "OK, I''ll watch." Yan Xize really took care of other people''s affairs in Beidou college.


    "You, forfeit all seven star orders." Zhan Renyi points to Tang Xiaomei.


    Tang Xiaomei struggled to give Huang Juan the sword and shook her body. She just forced herself not to fall down. When Zhan Ren said this, he smiled contemptuously, shrugged and said, "OK."


    Zhan Ren immediately waved his hand and was about to take away the Seven Star order from Tang Xiaomei. As a result, the collection was empty. Tang Xiaomei has no seven star token.


    She originally held the Seven Star order given by Lu Ping to keep herself in a state that she could not be challenged on the fourth lap. But after seeing Huang Juan, she immediately gave Lu Ping the Seven Star order given to her, including the extra Seven Star order held by herself.


    She only left a seven star order to challenge Huang Juan. Because she didn''t want to win Huang Juan much, and even didn''t want to win at all. What she wanted to do was to take back the Dragon tongue sword from Huang Juan, which would be a very painful lesson for Huang Juan.


    She did it.


    So for Tang Xiaomei, there is no regret. The last seven star order was returned to Zhan Ren after she conceded defeat. Don''t mention that she doesn''t have any at present, even if she has ten or 100. Zhan Ren has to go if she wants to be confiscated. How can Tang Xiaomei care?


    Zhan Ren''s punishment was empty, and his heart was also agitated. Of course, the punishment for Tang Xiaomei can be more than that, but how can it be heavier? Tang Xiaomei took the initiative to move to the Fifth Academy and made up her mind to leave Beidou Academy. Even if he made a heavy punishment to expel Tang Xiaomei from the Academy, it would be superfluous.


    As a result, Huang Juan struggled to get up in a pool of blood over there.


    A wound came straight down from the center of his eyebrow.


    Because it''s not the blade, but the soul power sent by Tang Xiaomei''s ability along the wind, the wound is not like a sharp weapon, but like being run over by a heavy object. From the center of the eyebrow down, Huang Juan''s nose, chin and sternum were broken in many places, but they were not fatal after all. Huang Juan was also very persistent to the Dragon tongue sword. She was seriously injured and fell down for a moment, but she stood up again. Her ruined face stared at Tang Xiaomei.


    "Return the sword to me!" He still believed that the Dragon tongue sword was his.


    "No way." Tang Xiaomei sneered.


    Zhan Ren immediately found a place where he could hit Tang Xiaomei''s pain, and immediately said coldly, "return the magic soldier you robbed to Huang Juan."


    This disposal is extremely reasonable in terms of ownership. As for whether the Dragon tongue sword should belong to Huang Juan, Tang Xiaomei''s stubbornness alone can''t even get the problem into discussion.


    When Tang Xiaomei heard Zhan Ren''s request, her face suddenly changed, but soon she said decisively, "unless I die."


    She was ready to do anything about it, but what made her sad was what she could do even if she died? When she dies, the Dragon tongue sword will eventually be taken back by Huang Juan. This shameless elder martial brother still didn''t get a lesson after all.


    Or give Lu Ping the sword?


    Tang Xiaomei suddenly had the idea, but then she denied it. Lu Ping has caused enough trouble. How can he push him further into the vortex?


    As a result, Lu Ping looked at Yan Xize.


    "Will you hold the sword for her?"


    "Ah?" Yan Xize Leng.


    "Give it back to her later." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?" Yanxize is still stunned.


    Lu Ping looked back at Tang Xiaomei and said, "give him the sword."


    Give it to him?


    Tang Xiaomei was also a little stunned, but she immediately found that it was a really good decision. She was very happy to see it. As for whether yanxize will return the Dragon tongue sword to her, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t mean to covet the divine soldier at all. But unwilling to master''s beloved magic soldier, he finally fell into the hands of ungrateful and shameless Huang Juan.


    Thinking so, Tang Xiaomei has handed over the Dragon tongue sword, and Yan Xize has taken it in ignorance.


    Zhan Ren, Huang Juan, He Qiao


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect to have such a skill. Everyone couldn''t stop it.


    And yanxize, he actually took it. This idiot, don''t you know it''s being used?


    Yan Xize obviously hasn''t recovered. He is stunned for a while with the Dragon tongue sword stuffed by Tang Xiaomei. Zhan Ren and Huang Juan asked Lu Ping a question while looking forward to it.


    "What if I don''t pay you back?"


    "Then I''ll get it back." Lu Ping said.


    "You are so bold. I dare you to rob?" Yanxize said.


    "Why not?" Lu Ping said.


    "But why should I protect this sword for you?" Yanxize said.


    "Because your father is Yanqiu." This time, Luping helped him.

 Chapter 496

    "Well." Hearing that Lu Ping robbed his favorite line, Yan Xize picked his eyebrows, not ashamed, but unusually calm.


    "That''s true." He nodded, and then said nothing. Unexpectedly, he tacitly accepted the Dragon tongue sword.


    Zhan Ren, Huang Juan, He Qiao... Continue to be stunned.


    If the Dragon tongue sword is a magic weapon of the seven kill hall, Beidou college has good reasons to take it back, not to mention Qiu Xize. Even if Yan Qiu leaves, Beidou college is afraid to try its best to deal with it. But the Dragon tongue sword was a private property. It belonged to Huang Juan before and was taken away by Tang Xiaomei. Zhan Ren presided over justice and asked her to send back very righteous words, but now she handed it to Yan Xize. This justice... The difficulty of presiding over suddenly increased.


    Embarrassment, suffocation... A circle of people stared at Lu Ping, and their eyes were burning. It was this guy who pushed them into such trouble again and again.


    "Young master Yan, this is not appropriate." Zhan Ren said that he could not acquiesce in this way. He always had to make some sounds. It''s not for Huang Juan, it''s not about a level 5 magic soldier, nor is it about justice. Just because at present, although no one seems to be watching, it''s hard to say how many eyes are watching here. The onlookers on the audience were invited to witness the strength of Beidou college, not to appreciate Beidou College''s scruples about the six strong people and lose their principles.


    So Zhan Ren can''t flinch. At this moment, he represents the face of Beidou college. We can''t do things secretly like dealing with the relationship between Xuanjun Empire and Lu Ping. Because this conflict took place in full view of the public and under the eyes of representatives of all forces on the mainland.


    He straightened his waist as he raised his objection. In this name, not to mention Yan Xize, he can also be neither humble nor arrogant, because the whole Beidou college is his backing.


    "Oh? Do you want to be a bird? " Yan Xize squinted at Zhan Ren and asked meaningfully.


    The look and tone made Zhan Ren angry and ran up.


    What happened to the Yan family? What happened to Yan Qiuci''s son?


    Beidou college may not really be afraid of the Yan Family; His status as the first disciple of Zhan Ren''s seven peaks is no less important than Yan Qiuci''s son.


    He was polite. He put his position very low. On the one hand, because the other party was a guest, Beidou college invited him. Again, we should have more respect for Yan Qiuci, a strong man with five souls.


    But that doesn''t mean fear.


    And Yan Xize, who repeatedly oppressed people in the name of his father, often looked like a threat.


    Zhan Ren really wants to come forward and learn what the young master can do.


    He stared at yanxize for a long time. Huang Juan, who was seriously injured over there, finally couldn''t support it. Before reluctantly stand up, this time shaking, shaking, finally a crooked, and fell to one side. Fortunately, Zhan Ren''s disciple stood beside him and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    "Teacher." Cried the student.


    Zhan Ren looked back and finally restrained his anger.


    "Take him to treatment." He ordered two students to take Huang Juan away immediately.


    Then he turned back and looked at Tang Xiaomei: "I know your determination, so I''m afraid any punishment is meaningless to you."


    "Yes." Tang Xiaomei held her head high and taught her fellow disciples a lesson. She took the Dragon tongue sword from Huang Juan. Her wish has been fulfilled. No matter what the result of the seven star test, she will leave Beidou college completely. At present, no matter what punishment Zhan Ren gives her, she doesn''t care.


    Zhan Ren stared at her, and she looked at her without flinching.


    Suddenly, she realized something was wrong. Zhan Ren''s eyes were not focused, but scattered to several places on her under the control of Chong''s soul. It was clear that she was exercising some power.


    Before Tang Xiaomei did anything, Zhan Ren raised his hand and bounced his four fingers.


    The four mixed soul forces have reached the position locked by his rushing soul in an instant.


    Lu Ping and Yan Xize both have perception, but they have no time to do anything. The power of these four souls even passed Yan Xize intentionally or unintentionally.


    Arms, legs


    The power of the four spirits broke into Tang Xiaomei''s brain. The pain exploded like thunder. A scream seemed to be out of control. She was about to fall to the side immediately.


    Lu Ping hurried forward to hold her, and felt that Tang Xiaomei was a little short. On another look, she saw that the elbow joints of her arms and the knee joints of her legs were swollen, and the connected joints were staggered, and then squeezed together.


    It''s a terrible ability mastered by Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak. At present, the show to Tang Xiaomei will not kill her, but a terrible pain is inevitable anyway. But after that, Tang Xiaomei held back, sweating on her forehead and bleeding from her teeth. She took Lu Ping and told him with her eyes: there''s no need to do more.


    Zhan Ren did not look at her, but his eyes fell back on Yan Xize, and his face was much colder.


    "Young master Yan is a guest from afar. I can''t say anything more. I will report the matter to the academicians and let them decide. " He said.


    Finally, his eyes turned to Lu Ping.


    "I''m still waiting for you." He said.


    "I''ll go." Lu Ping answered.


    So Zhan Ren didn''t say anything more and left, followed by his students.


    What happened here, all of you on the top of the Seven Star Building saw it really, and even many people used the power of Ming spirit to listen to the dialogue here.


    Outsiders don''t know much about Tang Xiaomei''s affairs and don''t care much about them. The biggest attraction in their eyes is Yan Xize''s disorderly entry.


    The young master was arrogant and arrogant. Everyone saw all kinds of things and felt the feelings of tiger father and dog son. It''s really unfortunate to raise a second ancestor - most of you on the top of the Seven Star building are operators of one side of power, and you are very sensitive to this kind of thing.


    It''s really hard to deal with Yan Qiu''s resignation as the backstage young master if he is so unreasonable.


    But Zhan Ren''s response, no one thinks he has lost the reputation of Beidou college.


    At first, it was soft, but after yanxize intensified, it gradually hardened and did not allow yanxize to advance an inch. Admittedly, in the end, he didn''t ask for the Dragon tongue sword from Yan Xize, but in front of Yan Xize, he dealt with all the things he should deal with. As soon as dragon tongue sword said, he also said that it was not over, but it was up to academicians to decide.


    This disposal seems to avoid Yan Xize''s limelight, but it is also just right. In any case, yanxize is always a guest invited by Beidou college. Not to mention the backstage of Yan Qiu''s resignation, even if there is no, it is just ordinary people. The guests invited in the name of the college should also be handled by the academicians at the highest level of the college.


    People despise yanxize.


    For Zhan Ren, everyone appreciated him. As his different teacher, Tian Xuan Xing Song Yuan naturally showed his face greatly.


    "Zhan Ren is more and more old and mature. It''s worth cultivating academician song!" Someone came up to compliment.


    "Where, where." Song Yuan was polite.


    "With such a disciple, there is no need to worry about the lack of the position of seven academicians!" It is another compliment combined with the current situation, but the speaker is unintentional, but the listener is instantaneous intentional.


    Is this a good opportunity to push Zhan Ren to the position of academician?


    Song Yuan''s heart moved.

 Chapter 497

    "Under the seven peaks gate, especially the first disciples, all have both virtue and talent. Zhan Ren is nothing in it." Song Yuan had to be polite to others'' praise. But after moving his mind, there was no lack of temptation to retreat. As he spoke, he noticed the faces of the other four academicians and wanted to know what their views would be on this.


    "Everyone has both ability and political integrity? How can you say that? " Tianquan star Chen Jiu listened and smiled strangely, "Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, is a big traitor and evil, eating inside and outside!"


    "You......" Song Yuan was speechless. What happened to Jin Qi? Others don''t know. Can they count the seven academicians? Chen Jiu was going to be weird at this time. Song Yuan knew that he was angry, so he didn''t argue. After all, there is no way to talk deeply about this topic.


    So Song Yuan, who was ambitious, just wanted to extend the topic about Zhan Ren, but Chen Jiu interrupted him and shut up.


    The fourth lap of the audition.


    Zhan Ren and his party left, and Tang Xiaomei was still in pain. Lu Ping is really incompetent here. Looking at Yan Xize, he sees that the loser young master looks left and right. His eyes just don''t fall here. It seems that he also knows the current problem. Calling out his father is Yan Qiuci can''t solve the problem immediately.


    "Take me back to the fifth hospital." Finally, Tang Xiaomei made up her own mind.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. There was nothing he could do. Naturally, he listened to Tang Xiaomei.


    "She looks like this. She''s not suitable for moving." Yanxize said at this time.


    "What about that?" Lu Ping asked.


    Yanxize began to look left and right again.


    "Don''t worry, just take me back." Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Suddenly a voice came from the side. Lu Ping looked back and felt relieved.


    "Senior brother Yan Ge." He greeted Yan Ge who came towards the three of them.


    Yan Ge nodded and looked at Tang Xiaomei''s injury.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Lu Ping asked. Although Yan Ge is a student of yuhengfeng, his medical skills are extremely admired by even the people in tianquanfeng medicine room. Lu Ping was glad to see him.


    "It''s right not to move." Yan Ge said, squatting beside Tang Xiaomei and reaching out to catch Tang Xiaomei''s left knee stagger. The spirit of power infiltrated quietly and began to slowly repair the dislocated and damaged muscles and bones across the skin. When he took his hand off Tang Xiaomei''s left knee again, although his joint had recovered, it was still bloody. In Yan Ge''s palm, there are many broken bones taken from Tang Xiaomei''s skin and flesh.


    "It''s not easy." He said, pressing his palm on Tang Xiaomei''s right knee.


    In this way, Tang Xiaomei''s four joints were treated in turn. Yan Ge also showed fatigue. Tang Xiaomei had fainted in the process.


    "It will take some time to recuperate." Yan Ge stood up and waited at the intersection of Lu Ping.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Lu Ping said.


    "Thanks alone is not enough. If you can''t get timely treatment for such serious injuries, most of them will be disabled. How should you pay me four seven star orders?" Yan Ge said.


    "Seven Star order?" Lu Ping accident.


    "In the seven star test, the way to obtain the Seven Star order is not necessarily a challenge." Yan Ge smiled.


    "Well." Lu Ping immediately understood. Practitioners have various powers. Many people''s cultivation does not focus on fighting. The challenge bet on the seven star meeting is to win the Seven Star order by fighting. But there are also some people who do not rely on fighting. For example, doctors like Yan Ge can collect seven star orders by helping to treat other people''s injuries in the seven star joint examination.


    "Four seven star orders." Lu Ping had no objection to this and gave generously.


    "Well, I''m just talking to you." Yan Ge smiled and pushed Lu Ping''s hand back. "My seven star order has long been enough. It''s useless to bring it."


    "What lap is senior brother now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Third lap." Yan Ge said, "look at the excitement here. Come and have a look."


    "Oh."


    "You are very good. You have reached the fourth lap, much faster than the sky watch." Yan Ge said.


    "Where does Lin Tian behave?" Lu Ping asked. Two of the newcomers to Beishan new hospital started directly from the sixth lap. One Lin Tianbiao, one Ying Xiao. The performance of causing a vision when leading the star into life has obviously defined their strength into the sixth circle. So from the beginning, they had no contact with the newcomers of Beishan new hospital.


    "He''s still on the fifth lap. If he''s lucky, he should be able to catch up with you." Yan Ge said.


    "That''s the best." Lu Ping nodded. He would not be jealous of others'' achievements, nor did he expect much. He just followed others'' wishes and wished them what they felt good.


    "I went. You can take her back now." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and watched Yan Ge go back to three circles. After that, I picked up Tang Xiaomei and prepared to send her back to the fifth hospital for resettlement.


    "Hey, you''re so annoying. Why are there so many things?" Yan Xize was impatient when Yan Ge treated Tang Xiaomei. Now Lu Ping has to send Tang Xiaomei to see her. She feels even more anxious. He just wanted to see Lu Ping''s strength, but he couldn''t see Lu Ping''s shot.


    "Where are you taking her? Is it far? "


    "Why don''t you let her lie here for a while and have a fight first?"


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Can you hear me? What does it mean to just shake your head? Are you rejecting me in a row? "


    "Yes." This time, Lu Ping gave a positive answer.


    "I won''t go with you. I''ll wait here." Yan Xize angrily said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and continued to send Tang Xiaomei to the fifth hospital.


    The seven star test does not hinder the participants'' coming and going. Comparing skills with fighting is only a part of the seven star test. The seven star test is more like a temporary ecosystem. Every participant should strive to survive in it. The Seven Star order is the blood they need to survive in this circle.


    When Lu Ping sent Tang Xiaomei back to the fifth hospital, he saw that there were many people in Beishan new hospital. It seems that many people have finished the joint examination. The newcomers of the first and second hospitals seem to be better. The newcomers of the Third Hospital, especially the fourth hospital, look a lot worse. Another year, the seven star meeting ended hastily, with poor results. They were one step closer to the fifth hospital.


    As a result, at this time, I saw two people from the fifth hospital, one of whom was Lu Ping. Some people could not help but gloat.


    "It''s just that." Someone said.


    Although Lu Ping has survived for too long than they did in the joint test, the seven star joint test is not completely over after all. Lu Ping, a wonderful newcomer, is much better than them, but it seems that he is not strong enough to go against the sky.


    "The sky watch hasn''t come back yet." Some people use Lin Tianbiao as an example.


    "Yes, I heard that he is already in the fifth lap and is even expected to rush into the fourth lap!"


    "Tut Tut, is this the best new student achievement of Beidou college?"


    "That''s not true, but in the end, it''s better than some people?"


    A group of people secretly say strange things, as if the road is not good enough, which can wash their achievements better.


    Lu Ping didn''t know how to deal with these gossip. He passed one by one outside the fourth courtyard and returned to the fifth courtyard.


    The gate of the fifth courtyard was open as usual. Huo Ying was lying on the bamboo chair in the courtyard as usual. When I heard the voice, I opened my eyes and saw that Lu Ping was a little surprised. But then her eyes fell on Tang Xiaomei, who was held horizontally by Lu Ping.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ying asked.


    As Lu Ping came in, he explained what had happened in a few words with his simple and accurate narration.


    "Ah, she is really......" Huoying couldn''t help sighing. In fact, several people in the five institutes are not familiar with each other, but most of them know each other''s temperament and the stories behind them.


    "I''ll take her back first." Lu Ping said.


    "Cough." Huoying coughed softly. "Be careful not to dirty her room."


    "I... Try my best..." Lu Ping saw that she and younger sister Tang were almost covered in blood, and she couldn''t make too much guarantee.


    Take Tang Xiaomei back to her room and put Ping on the bed. Lu Ping soon withdrew.


    "How are you now?" Huo Ying asked about Lu Ping.


    "You can make the third lap." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s no surprise." Huo Ying smiled. He was one of the few people who knew the foundation of Lu Ping.


    "I''m ready to challenge Zhan Ren." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m not surprised by this decision." Huo Ying said.

 Chapter 498

    Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak. Under the seven academicians of Beidou college, they almost respect the seven disciples. Lu Ping, a newcomer who has only been in the hospital for more than a month, wants to challenge one of the seven disciples. It''s unimaginable, but Huo Ying is not surprised.


    Because he knows Lu Ping''s temperament - simple and straightforward. Such things as planning and calculation will probably not happen to Lu Ping.


    But challenging Zhan Ren''s decision, Huo Ying put away her smile. He coughed again and stood up slowly from the bamboo chair with a serious look.


    "Zhan Ren, no matter how much you despise his style, you can''t underestimate his strength." Huo Ying said.


    "I won''t." Lu Ping said.


    Huo Ying nodded. At this point, he was very relieved of Lu Ping.


    "Qifeng first disciple, you have dealt with most of them now." Huo Ying said.


    "There are two people I haven''t seen." Lu Ping said.


    "Tianxuan peak, Xu Lixue, Tianji peak, sun sent the move. Right? " Huo Ying said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Xu Lixue was adopted by academician Tian Xuan, that is, president Xu Mai. He is low-key and does not show mountains and dew. When accepting the inheritance of the magic weapon of the seven killing hall, he only selected a level 4 middle-class magic weapon. There are different opinions on his real strength. " Huo Ying introduced.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "Sun Songzhao is the only woman among the seven disciples. In addition... "Huo Ying said, looking around at Sun Yingsheng''s room.


    "She is sun Yingsheng''s sister and granddaughter." Huo Ying said.


    "Ah?" Lu pingleng, this relationship was beyond his expectation. One of the sun family''s sisters and brothers is the first disciple of the seven peaks, but the other is reduced to the fifth courtyard?


    "So you won''t be too lonely to challenge the seven peak first disciples this time. At least sun Yingsheng will be with you." Huo Ying smiled.


    "What do you say?" Lu Ping doesn''t know why.


    "Sun Yingsheng will certainly challenge his eldest sister. If he loses, he will leave Beidou college completely. " Huo Ying said.


    "Why?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "Sun''s wealth is invincible. Can no one inherit his family? Sun Yingsheng is the eldest son. He came to Beidou college just to get a layer of gold and form a more relationship. As a result, the boy was obsessed with cultivation and didn''t want to go back. Finally, he was conquered by his eldest sister by force. They made a three-year agreement. If sun Yingsheng can beat sun Songzhao in the seven star test in three years, he will continue to practice in Beidou college and never have to worry about family affairs. If not, go home and take over the family business. This seven star test is his last chance in three years. If he loses again, he will directly pack up and leave the fifth hospital. " Huo Ying explained.


    "I see. Do you think he can win? " Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s... hard to say." Huo Ying said, "Beidou college has had no major events for many years, and everyone has devoted themselves to cultivation. The examination field such as the seven star test can not force a person, especially the first apprentice, to have such a degree of real strength. Take Zhan Ren for example. He has four abilities: Chong, Ming, Li and Jing. Like his teacher academician Tian Xuan, he is good at controlling department powers. The wrong tendon and bone transfer is only one of them, but the practical effect that can be achieved by using the wrong tendon and bone transfer is not easy for any of us to imagine. In addition... "


    "Control system..." Lu Ping nodded when he heard this.


    "What? Oh... "Huo Ying was a little stunned at first, but then he realized that Lu Ping''s defense means developed by using ecstasy and soul lock can be said to be the natural enemy of the control power. The control ability needs to continuously control the power of the soul to achieve the purpose of control, which makes it easy to destroy the road level.


    "This really makes people look forward to it..." Huoying murmured.


    "I''ll still be careful. What else can he do? " Lu Ping asked. He didn''t mind learning more about his opponent. Although we are not afraid of losing, we are not only a challenge, but also strive to win.


    "Bone breaking killing is a disgusting ability that controls your own bones, so you don''t judge him by guessing the psychology of ordinary people''s actions. You can imagine him as a snake." Huo Ying said.


    "I see."


    "There are also powers developed by introducing the means of change system on the basis of hundred bones beating and breaking bones killing. So don''t be surprised if his arm suddenly grows two meters. " Huo yingdao.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded again, and then thought about it. After tossing and changing his body like an adult, he couldn''t help nodding: "it''s really a disgusting power."


    "And his five-level top-grade divine soldiers also have a disgusting name." Huo Ying said.


    "What?"


    "Flesh and bone separation. Strength and essence are strengthened. " Huo Ying said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "That''s about it. But you must remember not to be limited by what you know. I don''t know if he has other means to press the bottom of the box. " Huo Ying said.


    "I''ll pay attention." Lu Ping smiled. He was a strong enemy. It seemed that he didn''t put more pressure on him.


    "Then I''ll go now." Lu Ping said, ready to leave. Huo Ying waved her hand, didn''t say much, and slowly sat back on his bamboo chair.


    Lu Ping walked out of the fifth courtyard.


    The other four hospitals have completely lost the atmosphere of the seven star test, because everyone has come back. As the end of the strength of Beidou college, this is a true portrayal of the strength of Beishan new college.


    The fourth hospital was terrified and anxious, the third hospital was disappointed, and the second hospital and the first hospital had a good attitude because they still had more time to work hard. In particular, the freshmen of the first hospital are very disappointed with such final results. Most of them were excitedly discussing their experiences of participating in the Seven Star Conference for the first time, talking about the various powers and powers of senior brothers and sisters they saw in the conference, and were full of expectations for their own future.


    Elder martial brother Ji looked at these newcomers and snorted coldly.


    Although he is not a newcomer to Beishan new hospital, he is only the strength of seven laps. Naturally, he can''t go long. By ruthlessly plundering the weak newcomers he was familiar with, he managed to get together the Seven Star order to go to the sixth lap, but he soon lost in the sixth lap. Compared with last year, there is no progress.


    Elder martial brother Ji is used to this. He doesn''t have much extravagance in his cultivation. It seems that he has become a routine try every year.


    But those newcomers who had been robbed of the Seven Star order by him could not stand it. At this time, they secretly cursed him for being despicable. The newcomers of the first hospital were obviously indifferent to him.


    Elder martial brother Ji scoffed at this.


    "When you realize how embarrassed your strength is, you won''t make a fuss." He said faintly.


    "At least not so." A new man who was robbed of the Seven Star order by him was angry.


    "Ha ha." Elder martial brother Ji smiled, "I''ll see."


    "Have the ability to pick the sky watch and the camp roar!" A new man still said angrily. They were awed by elder martial brother Ji because all the seven star test was gone.


    "You''re right. People with real talent don''t go back to the yard to talk about things." Elder martial brother Ji said.


    "We still have time!" The new man said.


    "Many years ago, I thought so, and then left Beishan new hospital the next year. Isn''t this achievement too bad?" Elder martial brother Ji said.


    Of course it can''t be said to be bad. I''m afraid most of you here will only leave Beishan new courtyard the next year. In other words, it''s hard for anyone to perform better than senior brother Ji. But even so, will it only end up like elder martial brother Ji in the end? In the seven star test, you fight for a place by bullying newcomers?


    Everyone was silent, and the previous expectation suddenly became heavy.


    Just then, Lu Ping passed by the gate of the first hospital.


    "Look at this, the inheritance of divine soldiers. What can we do in the end?" Elder martial brother Ji continues to crack down on the newcomers. New people who have the inheritance of divine soldiers are just like this.


    "I''ve reached the third lap." When Lu Ping heard him, he turned around and said something.


    No pride, no show off.


    Elder martial brother Ji said "what can I do", so he turned to tell elder martial brother Ji what can I do.


    Elder martial brother Ji stayed, and everyone in the yard stayed.


    They all thought Lu Ping was out, but they didn''t think he was still in the seven star test.


    Third lap


    What''s that concept?


    According to informed sources, Lin Tianbiao and Ying Xiao have only rushed from the sixth lap to the fifth lap and are still working hard on the fifth lap.


    Lu Ping has rushed into the third lap?


    Go inside again. That''s the downstairs of the seven stars. The inner circle of the star life chart is at the same level as the seven star first disciples.

 Chapter 499

    Lu Ping didn''t stay more in Beishan new courtyard, and soon left in full surprise. Instead of going back to the Seven Star audition immediately, he went to the canteen to have something to eat before walking to the Seven Star audition center.


    Seven, six, five


    Lu Ping walked round and round. It can be seen that after a whole morning, there are fewer beidoumen people who can test. Especially in the outer ring, in this competition of continuous upward climbing, the loss is the fastest. The seventh lap, which originally had the largest number and scope, now seems to be a little deserted.


    But the more you go inward, the more lively it becomes. After the survival of the fittest for a period of time, there are fewer and fewer people who try to be clever, leaving behind people with strong strength.


    Lu Ping went straight from seven laps to the fourth lap, and then forward, it was the third lap. From then on, the realm of four souls will be the mainstream. Lu Ping can already feel the unusual sound of soul power in the third circle - the customization of the test field in the third circle is an extremely powerful improvement compared with the fourth circle.


    As for the beidoumen in the third circle, a high proportion were dressed in Qifeng costumes. They all looked very calm. No one is as impatient to look around for an opponent as the goalkeeper in the outer circle. Everyone is quietly, choosing a place to stay and rest. They talk to each other, but they don''t seem to challenge each other.


    The outer circle is attacking and the inner circle is defending.


    All the disciples in the outer circle want to win a higher position in the seven-star list. This is not just a position, but will lead to a tilt in the cultivation resources of Beidou college. Like the medicine in medicated food workshop and the power collection in Tianshu building, the disciples in different positions on the Seven Star list can enjoy and refer to it differently. Lu Ping wants to go to the Tianshu building to see the collection of ecstasy and soul lock. The newcomers of Beishan new courtyard are not qualified, but even the students of Qifeng don''t have the position above the third circle of the Seven Star list, they can''t see the collection of level 6 powers.


    Therefore, for the inner circle disciples, if they continue to go up, there is little space. They attach the most importance to keeping their position first and ensuring their own college welfare. Even if there is a vacancy in the position of seven academicians in this seven star meeting, what this news will really stimulate is the fighting spirit of the second circle of disciples. Even if the disciples in the third circle have this ambition, they will wait and see more before making a decision.


    Lu Ping didn''t stop at the fourth lap, just like when passing through other laps, he stepped straight into the third lap.


    Several eyes immediately gathered on Lu Ping. Lu Ping didn''t care, and his eyes swept around.


    It''s only hundreds of steps away from the Seven Star building. There are few people in the inner circle and the scope is not large. At a glance, it can be said that we have a panoramic view of the second and third circles except the shelter of the Seven Star building.


    Several eyes swept Lu Ping with their perception.


    They can confirm that Lu Ping is not passing by. He has enough Seven Star orders to launch the test field in the third lap. This is a role to kill from the fourth lap.


    But when they wanted to further explore Lu Ping''s strength, everyone showed a confused look.


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles.


    The strong in the third circle, everyone has at least one perception power. Explore opponents and judge the situation. Perception is the least effective in actual combat, but it is the most indispensable auxiliary means in actual combat. A practitioner without perceptual powers is like a blind man in actual combat.


    But now, the strong people in the three circles sweep Lu Ping with their own perceptual powers. Some people even change one kind after another, but no one can judge the strength of Lu Ping.


    No, let alone strength, they can''t even sweep Lu Ping''s soul power. The guy who has just entered the third circle looks like an ordinary person who has not practiced.


    Hiding so thoroughly, what is this power?


    The strong men in the third circle wondered one after another.


    Lu Ping''s eyes swept twice at this time. He was not selecting an opponent, but looking for someone.


    As a result, the person you were looking for had not been found, but they met with one eye.


    "Ah, why did you come!" The owner of the sight immediately shouted and rushed to Lu Ping.


    Yanxize.


    He hasn''t left yet. He really wandered to the third lap waiting for Lu Ping to come back.


    Lu Ping had no choice but to stand here and wait for him to rush. Yan Xize''s voice attracted the attention of countless people. Many eyes handed it to him, and then looked at Lu Ping. Lu Ping hasn''t found the man he wants, but the man saw him.


    Lupin?


    Sun Yingsheng was a little surprised. Originally sitting on the ground to rest, he immediately got up and came here.


    Yan Xize first came to Lu Ping with a look of resentment.


    "Did you eat?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Eat? What are you eating? Don''t tell me you''ve gone to dinner. " Cried yanxize.


    "Yes, I had a meal by the way." Lu Ping nodded. Of course, shouldn''t we have lunch at this time?


    "Now that you have enough to eat and drink, can you do it?" Yanxize asked.


    "Wait." Lu Ping said that he had seen sun Yingsheng coming towards him.


    "Yes!" Sun Yingsheng, who came to the front of Lu Ping, patted Lu Ping on the shoulder.


    Lu Ping smiled and looked up and down at Sun Yingsheng.


    Sun Yingsheng is going to challenge his eldest sister in the second lap. He can''t take the defensive like other inner circle disciples. He is bound to take the initiative to win the Seven Star order. At this time, his hair was slightly disordered, his clothes were damaged in many places, and he had a simple bandage on his left arm, which was stained with blood.


    Now it''s afternoon. The three circles are interested in going further. They already have a morning to play. They basically have results, whether they succeed or fail or give up halfway.


    Sun Yingsheng hasn''t.


    Throughout the morning, after several duels, sun Yingsheng still stayed in the third lap.


    He didn''t intend to give up, but his eyes were much dimmer. Even when he patted Lu Ping on the shoulder and praised him, he couldn''t erase the gloom in his face.


    The elder sister he wants to challenge is the first disciple of seven peaks at the top of the second circle. But now he has spent the whole morning, but he hasn''t even rushed in the second lap.


    Such strength makes the victory and defeat very far away. Whether he can realize this challenge has become his urgent problem.


    So after patting Lu Ping on the shoulder and saying that sentence, he had nothing to say.


    "How many Seven Star orders are still missing?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Two." Sun Yingsheng answered subconsciously. In the morning''s duel, there were wins and losses, and there were gains and losses for the Seven Star order. Up to now, there are still two. However, after answering, he reacted. Lu Ping asked this, as if he was aware of his purpose.


    "Senior brother Huoying told me." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Sun Yingsheng nodded, but showed a bitter smile.


    "So you should know how angry you sometimes make me? I really want to stay here and continue to practice, but you don''t seem to care about the college. " Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Practice doesn''t have to be in college." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re right." Sun Yingsheng still smiled bitterly, "but if I go home, the focus of life will no longer be cultivation, never."

 Chapter 500

    "Er, this question..." looking at Sun Yingsheng''s bitter face, Lu Ping was honest and speechless. Because of sun Yingsheng''s passion for cultivation, he really can''t feel it.


    For sun Yingsheng, cultivation is the road he hopes to choose.


    But for Lu Ping, cultivation is the only way for him to survive.


    He has been in a precarious environment since he can remember. Survival is his first priority, and the most basic freedom is what he yearns for most. As for the choice of the future, it is a luxury jewelry for him, a luxury that he won''t even think about.


    He practiced just to keep this hard won freedom. Lu Ping really didn''t have much feeling about the practice itself.


    So he really didn''t know what to say about sun Yingsheng''s feelings.


    In fact, in Lu Ping''s heart, if you can live a peaceful life without practice, isn''t that also a very good thing?


    But he also knew that his idea was not mainstream. Dean Guo Youdao jumped over his dream of just planting flowers and raising grass in the wind picking college.


    However, if you have any expectations for the future, maybe this calm is it?


    "How can you understand such a profound problem?" Seeing that Lu Ping didn''t respond much to his feelings, sun Yingsheng had to find steps for himself.


    Yan Xize looked at the two people chatting and didn''t bother at once.


    "Do you two fight?" Yanxize said.


    "Who is this?" Sun Yingsheng asked Lu Ping.


    "Yan Qiuci''s son." Lu Ping introduced it like this.


    Many proud and confident family teenagers don''t like that their names come from the shade of the family. They want their name to be loud when they say it alone. When others talk about their family, they immediately think of him as an outstanding figure, rather than thinking about his family when they talk about him.


    But Yan Xize didn''t have such a complex at all. Lu Ping was very satisfied with his introduction. After nodding, he announced his name: "yanxize."


    "Sun Yingsheng." Sun Yingsheng also introduced himself. He was also born in a big family. He was not frightened by Yan Xize''s identity. He just had to look at the Yan family more, no matter who. Sun Yingsheng was no exception.


    "Anyone." Yan Xize waved his hand and looked too lazy to talk nonsense. "Don''t you two fight yet?"


    "We don''t want to fight." Lu Ping said.


    "Then what are you doing?" Yanxize was stunned.


    "Just talking." Lu Ping said.


    "Why are you so busy! Yan Xifan also said that you are a very simple and direct person. Is he blind? " Yanxize complained.


    Sun Yingsheng was inexplicable, while Lu Ping was helpless. There was nothing to do. Suddenly, a person came quietly near the three people.


    "Excuse me, three." Someone spoke softly and carefully.


    The three turned their heads and saw someone dressed in tianxuanfeng''s clothes. Lu Ping immediately understood. Since the fifth lap, Zhan Ren has been sending people to challenge him. It seems that the third lap is no exception, and someone has been waiting for it for a long time.


    "What''s up?" Sun Yingsheng asked. He had no time to fight this morning. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened here.


    "If it''s convenient, I''d like to challenge Lu Ping." The visitor continued to speak politely.


    You''re so polite to challenge?


    Sun Yingsheng looked at Lu Ping a little blankly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Zhan Ren asked you to come?" Lu Ping was also a little confused by the polite challenge.


    "Yes." The other party has admitted it.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yingsheng asked when he heard Zhan Ren''s name.


    "I''m going to challenge the first disciple on the second lap, too." Lu Ping said, "challenge Zhan Ren."


    "Oh?" When sun Yingsheng heard this, he didn''t have to ask what conflict had happened. In front of us, Zhan Ren sent us to snipe Lu Ping. After understanding the other party''s bad intentions, this polite attitude and the identity of Tianxuan sect immediately jumped into sun Yingsheng''s mind.


    "Are you Sui Tang?" Sun Yingsheng stared at people.


    "It''s me." The visitor laughed.


    "You guy, can you?" Yan Xize has been looking forward to Lu Ping''s fight. It''s easy to come to an opponent, but he was disappointed to see the other party''s polite appearance. What he wants to see is a cruel role.


    "What does Master Yan want to do next?" Sui Tang asked with a smile.


    "You can''t be knocked down by him three or two times?" Yanxize frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, young master Yan''s requirements are not too high. I think I can do it." Sui Tang said.


    However, sun Yingsheng''s expression has become very uneasy at this time. There is a trace of worry in his eyes when he looks at Lu Ping.


    "Watch out for this guy." Sun Yingsheng whispered to Lu Ping, "don''t be deceived by his politeness and smile..."


    "Young master sun, it''s not a gentleman''s act to secretly discuss people like this?" Sui Tang interrupted.


    "All right." Sun Yingsheng straightened himself. Instead of looking at Lu Ping, he looked at Sui Tang. He no longer whispered, but spoke loudly.


    "Tianxuanfeng discipline group is in charge of the Sui Hall of torture. With this smile and politeness, I don''t know how many people have been tortured by you. Is that right? " Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Responsibility." Sui Tang smiled.


    "Is it just your duty?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    "Well, good question." Sui Tang nodded, "a gentleman''s sincerity is precious. I admit that in addition to my duties, this is also my interest. "


    "Pervert." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Evil words to each other. Young master sun, I hope I can have the opportunity to invite you to the punishment hall." When Sui Tang said this, his smile still didn''t change.


    As a result, Lu Ping suddenly took a step and stopped between Sui Tang and sun Yingsheng: "is this the beginning?"


    "Let''s go! What nonsense! " Cried yanxize.


    Sui Tang was stunned, with a smile on his face for a moment.


    This boy, do you notice? He was still in doubt, but Lu Ping had frankly turned his head and said to sun Yingsheng.


    "Smile is a power. It seems to be the effect of the combination of rush spirit and essence spirit. So when he was laughing, he was already using his means. Ah, the challenge hasn''t started yet. He just smiled at me. Is it a foul? " Lu Ping said.


    Sun Yingsheng was stunned. Sui Tang is a famous smiling snake heart, but I have never heard of his smile. It is his power.


    Is it the use of emotions driven by laughter to deliver attacks? Sun Yingsheng has begun to think about Lu Ping''s judgment. He is very trustworthy.


    Sui Tang''s look at this time has changed greatly.


    Hidden for many years, the power known by a few people was easily broken by Lu Ping.


    "Challenge!"


    Two words, squeezed out from the teeth of the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

 Chapter 501

    The training ground rises slowly.


    Because the intensity of the three lap trial field has greatly increased, the starting time has become a little longer. The power of soul gradually formed this custom border with the growth rate almost visible to the naked eye, which surrounded Lu Ping and Sui Tang.


    Sui Tang stared at Lu Ping with no smile on his face. He still can''t believe that his "hidden knife in a smile" was seen through by Lu Ping. The most powerful thing about this power is its invisibility. Opponents often get caught in silence without realizing it.


    So he was very confident. When Zhan Ren and his students talked about Lu Ping''s extraordinary keen perception, he smiled and said he wanted to see it.


    Now, he can''t laugh.


    His "hidden knife in a smile" was just a foreshadowing and a front stop. Unexpectedly, he was exposed by Lu Ping and shouted out very carelessly, which made Sui Tang really lose face. He knows that Zhan Ren and his students are not here, but they must be paying attention here.


    Sui Tang is not under Zhan Ren''s door. Like Zhan Ren, he is a disciple of academician song yuan of Tianxuan.


    Still in the third lap of the seven star meeting, he seems to have a big gap from the first. But Sui Tang doesn''t think so. He thinks he looks a little inferior for only one reason - he hasn''t got the magic weapon inheritance of seven kill hall.


    Without magic soldiers, the strength will inevitably be inferior; Without inheritance, we can''t open the door to teach disciples. However, Sui Tang alone took charge of the punishment Hall of the discipline group, but he also did quite well.


    This year, he held back his strength to get the chance to inherit the divine soldiers. So he was very active in the seven star test. He wanted everyone, including his teacher Song Yuan, to see that even without magic soldiers, he had the strength of the second circle of the Seven Star list in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. If there is another powerful magic weapon, it will be even more powerful. Even the first disciple is really better than him.


    Therefore, after hearing that Zhan Ren''s students were frustrated in the fifth and fourth laps, Sui Tang volunteered to see Zhan Ren''s joke. As a result, Lu Ping gave him an advantage¡° "Hiding a knife in a smile" is just a layout stage. It has been seen through by the other party. Next, is it necessary to continue laughing?


    Sui Tang''s face flickered darkly for a while, and finally smiled.


    He can''t just deny his power. Even if he has been noticed by the other party, he should continue to use it as interference.


    "Still laughing." Lu Ping looked at him and took the Seven Star order from his arms.


    "Keep him from laughing!" Sun Yingsheng shouted outside the circle. Sui Tang ate a flat when he came up, which made him feel cool.


    "I don''t think it''s good." Yanxize was also talking. He has been looking forward to Lu Ping''s fight for a long time, and now he is afraid that his opponent is too weak to show his ability. Poor Sui Tang feels very polite and smiling. In Yan Xize, it is really regarded as a symbol of his incompetence.


    Sui Tang was so tired of listening to the discussion outside the court. It was Yan Xize who spoke, and it was not easy to blame. Watching Lu Ping take out the Seven Star order from his arms, a lot of four circles, and then throw it in the air.


    Six four circle Seven Star orders, three for three circles.


    So Sui Tang took out three seven star orders from his arms, still smiling, but suddenly raised his hand.


    Three seven star orders were shot out like arrows and directly hit the plane gate of the road.


    "Despicable!" Sun Yingsheng shouted.


    Even the Seven Star order bet before the duel was used as an attack weapon. Sui Tang''s smile is not only his power, but also his whole personality.


    However, the road plane did not move the Seven Star order suddenly attacked.


    He heard clearly.


    The Seven Star order of Sui Tang was thrown suddenly, and the momentum was a little scary, but it was a false move.


    The Seven Star order, which only has speed, does not use too much soul power to control, which is not enough to compete with the customization of the test field.


    So he doesn''t have to hide. What he should pay more attention to is that Sui Tang took the opportunity to make the latter move.


    Sure enough, the fierce Seven Star order finally flew only half the distance between the two people, so he cocked his head up, chased six four circle Seven Star orders thrown by Lu Ping, and went towards the positive direction of the test field.


    Considering Lu Ping''s possible responses, Sui Tang, who was ready to show his backhand at any time, couldn''t move any more.


    He didn''t expect Lu Ping to see so thoroughly.


    Sun Yingsheng, who was outside the test field, saw this and realized that the Seven Star order was just a bluff to attract attention.


    Lu Ping saw through it. It''s amazing. But


    "Too straight..." Sun Yingsheng sighed. He did not have such accurate judgment. If he did, he would not stand still like Lu Ping with a face of "I have seen through". Wouldn''t it be better to follow the plan and push the boat with the current and aim at each other''s backhand?


    The duel was deadlocked as soon as Lu Ping responded straightforwardly. Sui Tang, who planned to recruit a lot later, didn''t expect Lu Ping to be so calm and a little unsustainable.


    Lu Ping shot at this time.


    It was very upright and very positive. It hit Sui Tang directly in the chest.


    Sui Tang dodges easily.


    According to the characteristics of Lu Ping Quan, Zhan Ren and they have also provided considerable information.


    Can not stop, just flash, is the consensus of all of them.


    For people with a lower level, Lu Ping''s fist speed may be very fast, but for the level of four souls, this speed is not fatal to them. With a little preparation, it''s not too difficult to dodge.


    Sui Tang just shook his body slightly, and the ripple of the fist flashed from one side of his body.


    Follow the seven stars above your head to make a loud noise. The spirit of Ming, which was avoided by the Sui hall, naturally roared to the customization of the test field. It continued along the customized spirit force and sounded the Seven Star order.


    Sui Tang was also shocked, but he still smiled.


    "Good boxing. As expected, heroes make teenagers." He said, looking at his smile and listening to his tone, everything is so sincere. The two had already started fighting, but he was still so polite.


    "Eh?!" As a result, Lu Ping was surprised. He didn''t seem to care much about what Sui Tang said. Instead, he was very concerned about the customization of the trial practice field.


    "That''s nice." He said something for no reason.


    "What?" Sui Tang didn''t know what he meant.


    "This is custom." Lu Ping gestured with his hand, "it''s much better than before."


    "That''s natural." Sui Tang patiently explained to Lu Ping, "after all, starting here, it is mostly the realm of four souls. It is much stronger than before. Customization naturally needs to be strengthened, so as to restrain everyone''s strength."


    "So." Lu Ping said, shaking his arm, "I can use more force."

 Chapter 502

    "Did you hear what he just said!?"


    "What did you say?"


    Not far away, Zhan Ren and his students not only pay attention here, but some people don''t even want to miss the dialogue. The spirit of Ming strengthened his hearing and listened to what Lu Ping had just said.


    "He said he could make more efforts..." the student who conveyed this to his companions was silent.


    "What does that mean? Did he retain his strength before?" Feng Wen screamed. As Lu Ping''s defeated hand, the mending knife stabbed him in the heart.


    "He really hasn''t used magic soldiers yet, has he?" Said he Qiao, who felt pity for Feng Wen''s fate. Lu Ping has reservations, which is very obvious. He hasn''t taken out the five-level magic soldiers.


    "Is it too late to remember now? Will he have a chance to use it? " Someone said.


    "No."


    Answer simply yes, because Sui Tang has already shot in the trial practice field over there.


    No one will ignore the fact that Lu Ping has a level 5 top-grade magic weapon, so everyone will see that he does not use magic weapons.


    Hearing Lu Ping''s words, Sui Tang''s expression was also tight, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    He shot immediately and didn''t want to give Lu Ping the chance to wear magic soldiers.


    Short knife line!


    Sui Tang''s power, move and be quiet. What is quiet is that there is a knife hidden in a smile, and it attracts people in silence; What moves is the short knife line. In an instant, the short knife is in hand. In an instant, people have flashed in front of Lu Ping. The distance between the two is just right, which is the length of the short knife in Sui Tang''s palm.


    "Go to hell." He said, the short knife that had reached Lu Ping''s chest was gently handed forward, as if thousands of knives were stabbed out at the same time, and Lu Ping''s clothes flew away like broken flowers.


    Sun Yingsheng on the side of the trial court has changed his look. Unexpectedly, Sui Tang is not only good at sneak attack and plot, but also like thunder and electricity. What is the power that suddenly brings both sides closer?


    "It''s OK." Even Yan Xize was praising. He originally looked down on Sui Tang.


    Only Lu Ping looked the same.


    The tip of the knife pierced his skirt and hurt his skin, but that''s all.


    The knife is forward, and Lu Ping is backward.


    The distance of the short knife was quickly opened. Sui Tang tried his best to stretch his arm, but his stabbing action was not as fast as he flashed in front of Lu Ping in an instant. The knife has reached Lu Ping. If you move forward, you can pierce his skin and pierce his heart. However, only this inch, Sui Tang can''t catch up.


    What was the reaction? What kind of speed is this?


    The short Sabre line fails to hit, and Lu Ping has slipped away. For the distance between them, one arm plus one short sabre.


    You can''t stop!


    Sui Tang kept an eye on Lu Ping''s movements and hurried forward. He didn''t want to give Lu Ping a chance to show his magic soldiers. The short knife in your hand flies out directly.


    Lu Ping dodged and dodged the knife, but the Dodge was obviously calculated by Sui Tang. A hand knife chased Lu Ping and cut it, but Lu Ping''s fist was thrown at him.


    Now punch?


    Sui Tang was surprised. He thought Lu Ping was looking for an opportunity to display his magic soldiers, but unexpectedly, he began to fight back with his bare hands.


    Although the heart is frightened, the action is not chaotic.


    Sui Tang''s head deviated, and Lu Ping''s fist had been conceded. The hand knife accurately cut Lu Ping''s left shoulder first.


    Drill heart knife!


    The power of the soul seemed to recognize the road. It rushed from Lu Ping''s left shoulder to the vital point of his heart. Sui Tang''s heart piercing knife ability is also a vicious move to kill without blood.


    Who wants to drill out the soul power of this heart piercing knife? In an instant, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea without a trace.


    How?


    Sui Tang was surprised, but there was a buzzing sound in his head. Lu Ping''s fist crossed over his head. Although it didn''t hit him directly, his powerful spirit also shook his nerves.


    This punch!


    Sui Tang was surprised again. Then he heard a buzz. This time it was not in his head, but around.


    After Lu Ping''s fist, the spirit of singing spread along its vein again. The seven stars above made it tremble and chirp, but it didn''t last as long as last time. It stopped only a few times, but then it fell directly from the sky.


    The Seven Star order customized and put away in the test field will only fall in one case, that is, the winner will be determined. They will be bound and sent to the winner. But this time, the Seven Star order fell and didn''t fly to any of the two in the field. It was so straight that it fell down as soon as the speed reached.


    "Eh... What about this?" Lu Ping''s fist was taken back from Sui Tang''s head and asked innocently.


    Sui Tang looked up and saw that all the Seven Star orders fell to the ground. The boundary originally formed by the power of the soul has disappeared. Only some remnants of the power of the soul are floating in the air. In a moment, they also disappear.


    Standing on the sideline, sun Yingsheng was stunned.


    Lu Ping''s punch destroyed the practice field? The big customization set up since the founding of the seven star test has been continuously improved for thousands of years. It can perfectly limit the soul power of the vast majority of the four soul penetrators to the test field customization, which was destroyed by Lu Ping''s punch?


    Sun Yingsheng looked around. He was eager to find someone to share whether what he saw was the truth. But there was only one Yan Xize beside him. Yan Xize, whose eyes were higher than the top and who was not very familiar with Beidou college, seemed very satisfied with Lu Ping''s fist and nodded repeatedly: "this fist is a little decent."


    A little decent?


    After listening to his words, sun Yingsheng didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He looked around for a circle. Finally, he found that Sui Tang in the auditorium looked more similar to himself.


    "What about this?" Lu Ping asked Sui Tang, but Sui Tang didn''t answer. So he turned back and asked sun Yingsheng.


    What should I do?


    I mean, what should I do if the auditorium is destroyed?


    Has this ever happened?


    Sun Yingsheng was at a loss. Facing Lu Ping''s problem, he could only shake his head and be silent.


    "Do you have to start over?" Lu Ping said and walked away, but he went to pick up the Seven Star order.


    "What do you want!" Sui Tang regained his mind and immediately stopped Lu Ping''s move.


    "Each pick his own, don''t cheat." Lu Ping said.


    "I cheat?" Sui Tang Qi, such a childish word, can be used on the leader of the punishment Hall who is afraid of others?


    "Didn''t you? Just before you start, you''re laughing and exercising your powers. " Lu Ping said.


    Sui Tang was speechless at once. He really had the idea of starting first. He didn''t expect that his smile would be caught so easily.


    Six four circle Seven Star orders were picked up by Lu Ping. Looking up, the Sui and Tang Dynasties were still standing there in a daze.


    "Don''t you want it? Don''t let me pick it up. " Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense!" Sui Tang was not very angry. He said no with great ambition, but the three seven star orders were really atmospheric. As soon as he reached out, three three circle Seven Star orders on the ground immediately flew into his hands. They looked much more noble than Lu Ping squatting to pick them.


    "And then what? No one knows? " Lu Ping asked left and right.


    "What you''ve done really makes people don''t know what to do." Someone suddenly took over his question.


    Lu Ping turned around and saw several people coming here. The first one is Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng.

 Chapter 503

    "Senior brother Chen Chu." Seeing that Chen Chu knows Lu Ping, Lu Ping has to greet and salute. Sun Yingsheng and Sui Tang also greet the first disciple one after another. Only Yan Xize still looks like he doesn''t care.


    "You''re amazing!" Chen Chu sighed. In his tone, he couldn''t hear whether he was really praising. He saw him take out a green bamboo and insert it on the ground.


    "Pull and lead!" Sun Yingsheng knew the goods and blurted out.


    "What''s that?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu''s magic weapon." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "No worse than your boasting." Chen Chu said casually. He didn''t let go of the green bamboo inserted into the ground, and most of his attention was in it.


    From Yan Xize''s appearance of coming for Lu Ping, more and more people pay attention to Lu Ping, especially the big people on the top of the Seven Star building.


    So Lu Ping was seen by many people as soon as he broke the trial practice field.


    The five academicians of Beidou looked at each other, which made them wonder whether they should be proud or embarrassed.


    Chen Chu was called by Li Yaotian to check the destroyed customization. Yuhengfeng is mostly responsible for the custom border of Beidou college.


    So Chen Chu brought several yuhengfeng students here to check. In fact, it''s just a formality. It''s more important to repair the customization.


    The whole testing ground of the Seven Star conference is a large customization finally formed by countless small customizations. If one section is destroyed, no one can guarantee whether it will affect the overall operation. There are many rules included in this size customization.


    Chen Chu inserted his magic weapon into the ground. After saying that, he was silent and stood quietly for a while. Then he raised his head and looked at Lu Ping again.


    "You did a good job." Chen Chu said, complaining in his tone. As he said this, he pulled up the pull and pulled it with his hand. A green light rose from the ground. It was also very eye-catching on the Seven Star Valley covered with green grass.


    The green light swims along the ground with Chen Chu''s gesture. A moment later, it connects head to tail and circles a large irregular pattern.


    "The customization of the whole piece was destroyed." Chen Chu said to several Yuheng students behind him. Those people showed a shocked look one after another and kept looking at Lu Ping.


    "Er..." Lu Ping didn''t know what to say.


    "Clean up the people in the circle. Ten meters outside the circle is also temporarily forbidden. " Chen Chu took a look around while giving orders. Finally, he said with a little happiness: "fortunately, it''s the third lap, which doesn''t affect others. If it''s the outer circle..."


    Everyone understood what he meant.


    There are few duels in the inner circle. For example, there are no other duels near Lu Ping and Sui Tang. However, in the outer circle, there are many people and frequent duels. The trial practice field is almost connected to each other. Lu Ping''s fist destroyed so much area that I don''t know how many duels to destroy.


    "Hurry up and reset." Chen Chu said.


    "Reset?" Someone behind me seems to have doubts about it.


    "Yes." Chen Chu nodded, "basically there is no residue left, and the damage is very thorough." Chen Chu took another look at Lu Ping as he spoke.


    "Well... What shall we do this time?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You?" Chen Chu and some Yuheng students were ready to go busy. Hearing Lu Ping''s words, he looked back at him and Sui Tang.


    "I have a suggestion." He said.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I suggest you admit defeat." When Chen Chu said this, his eyes turned to Sui Tang.


    "Me?" Sui Tang looked stunned. Chen Chu actually suggested that he admit defeat. Isn''t this clearly telling him that he is not as good as Lu Ping.


    "Think about that punch if it hit you..." Chen Chu said until then.


    Sui Tang looked at the green light painted by Chen Chu on the ground.


    Lu Ping''s fist destroyed the customization of such a large test field, which is strong enough to completely block the soul power of the four souls!


    This punch is really amazing.


    If you are hit by this punch, you are really likely to lose your life.


    However, Sui Tang still had some confidence in dodging Lu Ping''s fist. At present, it was not only this punch that made him more worried.


    His three great powers were seen through when he came up. The short knife line only pierced Lu Ping''s clothes and a little skin trauma. The heart piercing knife hit, but there was no response. If nothing happened after being hit by his heart piercing knife, Lu Ping was the only one in his life!


    I can''t figure out the reason. In the face of Lu Ping, what chance does he have to win?


    What''s more, Lu Ping still didn''t use the level 5 magic weapon. With one blow with bare hands, Sui Tang is confident that he can dodge. What if Lu Ping uses his magic soldiers?


    At the thought of this, the last glimmer of hope in Sui Tang''s heart was also dashed.


    Magic weapon, it''s still a magic weapon.


    The gap brought by divine soldiers is beyond human power!


    Sui Tang sighed and skillfully attributed the failure to the divine soldier.


    "If you want to continue, I can set a custom for you to continue the previous duel." Chen Chu saw Sui Tang hesitate and said immediately.


    "No need." Sui Tang waved his hand and looked very atmospheric.


    "Little brother Lu Ping, there are still magic soldiers. I think I''d better stop." He said.


    Lu Ping nodded. He didn''t mind his opponent admitting defeat.


    Sui Tang took out three seven star tokens and threw them to Lu Ping.


    "Look forward to your next performance." He said with a smile and turned to leave.


    Lu Ping received three three seven star orders in three circles. At this point, his seven seven star orders have been gathered together. When he came up from four circles, he had brought eight seven star orders in four circles.


    Lu Ping turned back to sun Yingsheng and counted all his seven star orders.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to take two?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How can that be?" Sun Yingsheng shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping said.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, it matters to me." Sun Yingsheng said, "if I can''t even get the Seven Star order to rush into the second lap, what''s the need to challenge my sister?"


    "That''s true." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Can you die if you''re not so honest?" Sun Yingsheng choked half to death. There was no consolation or encouragement at all. He even replied "that''s true".


    "Er..." Lu Ping didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you go to the second lap first, and I''ll be there later." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "OK, see you on the second lap."


    "See you on the second lap."


    They were simple and said goodbye.


    Sun Yingsheng watched Lu Ping leave, watched Yan Xize follow up without leaving any of them, watched Chen Chu and several Yuheng students begin to reset customization, and then walked out of the customized area destroyed by Lu Ping. Not far in front of him, someone looked back at him.


    "Senior brother Sui Tang." Sun Yingsheng smiled.


    "What do you want?" Sui Tang noticed that sun Yingsheng was deliberately following him.


    "Senior brother Sui Tang is interested in the second circle. As for me, I must break in. Now I''m still two short. What about elder martial brother Sui Tang? At least four are missing? " Sun Yingsheng said.


    "What do you want?" Sui Tang asked.


    "I''ll give four seven star orders and we''ll have a fight. If I lose, you can take all four seven stars. If I win, senior brother Sui Tang will give me two seven star tokens. " Sun Yingsheng said.


    He put forward an unfair condition for his own level, because after watching Lu Ping''s performance, he deeply realized that he wanted to challenge his opponent in the second lap, and he was also an opponent at the first apprentice level. What''s the use of painstakingly managing seven seven star orders in the third lap?


    Three laps shouldn''t be his obstacle at all. He should break through three laps with great momentum. That''s a little like challenging the first apprentice.


    So he decided to put all his eggs in one basket and decide whether he was qualified to go on.


    Later, or never again.


    He looked at Sui Tang. Sui Tang also knew his story and soon understood sun Yingsheng''s attempt. But it''s not nervous for him.


    "Good conditions." He said, this is the most important.


    "I accept." He said.

 Chapter 504

    Sun Yingsheng made the first battle to put himself in a desperate situation, and Lu Ping finally stepped into the second circle of the seven star test - the second circle downstairs of the seven stars, where the top students of Beidou college gathered in addition to the seven academicians.


    Many people watched Lu Ping, from which Lu Ping also saw many familiar faces.


    There are Deng Wenjun, the first disciple of Yao Guangfeng, and Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak. Lu Ping also saw Su Tianbing, the seven kill guard who presided over the ceremony on the Jiebing platform when he entered the seven kill hall to select divine soldiers.


    Lu Ping nodded to them one by one as a greeting. Then, in many eyes staring at him, I saw a woman wearing Tianji peak clothes whose appearance was somewhat similar to sun Yingsheng.


    This is sun Yingsheng''s eldest sister, Tianji peak''s first disciple, send a move? Lu Ping thought. The only thing he has not dealt with directly is Tianji peak. The presidents of Tianshu peak had personally come to the fifth court to talk to him.


    But when he thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking of Jin Qi of Tianquan peak.


    As a result, a man had come to him. He has a big beard and Tianshu peak clothes, but his smile is very gentle.


    "You are Lu Ping." The man said, "from the seventh lap to the second lap, you are still the first since I remember in Beidou college."


    "Are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Tianshu peak, Xu Lixue." Said the beard.


    "Oh." Lu Ping has just heard from Huo Ying that Xu Lixue is the first low-key disciple of Tianshu peak.


    In the second circle, there are such big people. Looking at the talents that are very difficult to see in the whole continent, Lu Ping is now gathering in front of Lu Ping, but Lu Ping doesn''t have the mentality to socialize and make friends at all.


    "Where''s Zhan Ren?" He just asked that since he came with a purpose, he would implement it immediately and never procrastinate. If Zhan Ren hadn''t been seen in the circle in front of him, I''m afraid he had started the trial practice field at this time.


    "I''m here." With an answer, Zhan Ren appeared.


    In the second circle, there were other disciples of Tianxuan peak, but if he sent someone to block the arrow at this time, his face would be lost.


    From the fifth circle, Lu Ping stepped under the door of Tianxuan peak and hit his Zhan Ren''s face to the second circle. The news that he wants to challenge Zhan Ren has disappeared and everyone knows it.


    Whether he is strong enough to reach the second lap is one thing; But when Lu Ping had reached the second lap, Zhan Ren challenged him that Lu Ping was not qualified enough to let others block, that was another matter.


    So in the third lap, when Sui Tang conceded and handed over the Seven Star order, many eyes pointed to Zhan Ren at the first time.


    This duel has become inevitable. Knowing this, everyone saw Zhan Ren appear and retreated one after another. All the people on the roof of the Seven Star Building gathered to this side and looked down.


    "Here I am." Lu Ping said to Zhan Ren.


    "Very good." Zhan Ren nodded.


    Lu Ping also nodded, then reached into his pocket and took out his boxer.


    It''s a five-level top-grade magic weapon. Seventeen percent of its roaring spirit is strengthened.


    Everyone is watching. Is this boy finally ready to use magic soldiers?


    Zhan Ren is also looking at Lu Ping''s boxer. Although he doesn''t move, the folding fan in his hand has been secretly fastened by him.


    This is his level five top-grade divine soldier - separation of bone and flesh. As Lu Ping rolled all the way to the second lap, he became more and more solemn and prepared not to make any reservations.


    He looked at Lu Ping, but Lu Ping was holding a boxer, but he looked hesitant and looked at the crowd around him.


    "What are you worried about?" Xu Lixue seemed to see Lu Ping''s mind.


    "I''m afraid of accidental injury." Lu Ping''s eyes swept around.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They are in the second circle and are the strong among the elite, but now Lu Ping is afraid that they will be injured by mistake. These people, who have never been so worried, want to be angry and want to laugh. For a time, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Are you too arrogant, kid?" Someone in the crowd said a word and everyone laughed.


    Lu Ping didn''t laugh, nor did Xu Lixue. The same look in the crowd seemed more solemn. It was su Tianbing, the guard of the seven killing hall.


    He and Xu Lixue are the two people in this circle who have the most intuitive impression of Lu Ping''s fist after playing jiaolianying.


    Xu Lixue noticed the different look of Su Tianbing and looked at him. Su Tianbing nodded to him slightly.


    "Where''s Chen Chu?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "He repaired the trial court in three laps." Lu Ping said.


    "So......" Xu Lixue hesitated. Everyone was stunned again.


    What does Xu Lixue mean by looking for Chen Chu?


    It seems that he accepted Lu Ping''s statement that he was worried about accidental injury and asked Chen Chu to strengthen the customization of the trial practice field?


    This, as for?


    Many people think this is really a fuss. Lu Ping, who destroyed three laps of the training ground, now holds a level-5 top-grade magic weapon and can destroy two laps of the training ground. They believe it. But the customization of the trial practice field is dead. They are all living people. Will they still stand there and let Lu Ping kill them?


    Someone was about to speak, but a voice grabbed the front.


    "Is Chen Chu enough?" The voice said.


    "EH." Lu Ping looked at the place where the voice came from and was surprised to see the person who said this. Isn''t this the one who told him to see the general history of the soul on the stargazing platform that day?


    Seeing Lu Ping looking at him, he smiled slightly, but everyone else was surprised.


    Because they all know this man, and even people all over the world have heard of him.


    LV CHENFENG, one of the five strong souls.


    He''s here, too?


    He''s even paying attention to Lu Ping?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    You know, LV CHENFENG always devotes himself to practice and never cares about foreign affairs. He didn''t take part in the seven star test. He didn''t even pay attention to the magic weapon inheritance of the seven kill hall after he was awarded.


    But now, he went out of his stone house and came to the test ground of the seven star test, paying attention to Lu Ping''s challenge to Zhan Ren?


    The people in the second circle were surprised, and everyone on the top of the Seven Star building was also surprised.


    "What a surprise!" Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng Empire, sighed, "you can see Mr. Lu''s style on this trip."


    Qingfeng royal family has a lot of relationship with Beidou college. It can be seen that even the second prince Yan Ge practices in Beidou college. LV CHENFENG and other peerless strongmen naturally want to make friends with the Qingfeng Empire, but they have no access to water, but they can''t get through the relationship at all. They can''t say more clearly about LV CHENFENG''s low-key seclusion from the world.


    The seven star test is a big event and a grand event for many people.


    But LV CHENFENG never paid attention.


    Therefore, no one would expect to see this expert in this test, but it happened that LV CHENFENG appeared. Attention to Lu Ping seems to be the main reason.


    Everyone''s eyes at Lu Ping just changed because of LV CHENFENG''s attention.


    Just then, a man came out of the Seven Star building.


    "Let me do it." Someone said.


    They all turned back and quickly gave way and saluted.


    Although Lu CHENFENG''s realm is high, his status is theoretically quite low. But his state has really reached the point where he can ignore this.


    But this one came out of the Seven Star building. His status is really high.


    Academician Yuheng, Li Yaotian.


    He is ready to make a personal move to strengthen the customization of the trial training ground for Lu Ping''s challenge.


    As the audience watched, he walked slowly forward, taking out an object, a candlestick that seemed to be made of bronze.


    People were surprised and stunned again.


    This is... Magic!


    Li Yaotian wants to use magic soldiers? Seven academician level magic soldiers?


    I don''t know when the blue candle on the candlestick has been lit. Light up the blue candle. But under the light of this candle, the surrounding circle not only didn''t look bright, but looked much darker.


    This is the magic weapon of academician Beidou Yuheng.


    The green candle lit up.


    The ten sides are silent.

 Chapter 505

    From Xu Lixue, LV CHENFENG, to Li Yaotian, to the silence of the ten lights in Li Yaotian''s palm


    Zhan Ren found that his heart beat faster. The road was flat. I''m afraid it was really not as simple as he thought. He subconsciously raised his head. On the top of the Seven Star building, his teacher Song Yuan is condescending, and his look is uncertain. The eyes of the teachers and students avoided as soon as they made a slight contact, but Zhan Ren already knew that his teacher had no idea at the moment.


    Li Yaotian walked between Lu Ping and Zhan ER and looked at them left and right.


    "Are you really going to fight?" He asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded without hesitation. While answering, he had put the jiaolianying into the four fingers of his right hand and held it tightly.


    Zhan Ren felt uneasy again. At present, it was difficult to ride a tiger, so he could only nod his head.


    "OK." Li Yaotian confirmed that his right palm rose slowly, and the ten sides in his palm disappeared. With the rise, he gradually left his hand and floated into the air. At the same time, the customized soul power of the test field in all directions suddenly rose and gathered in mid air. Finally, it gathered with the extinction of ten directions as the apex and shrouded downward. The single area of the test field is more than twice as large as usual. The shrouded soul power emits a faint blue light, which flows down slowly like a waterfall. In the field, only Lu Ping and Zhan Ren, others have already quit the circle.


    Lu Ping counted out the Seven Star orders and looked at Zhan Ren: "how many?"


    Challenging the level of first apprentice is really a problem that no one cares about. The significance of victory or defeat itself is greater than one or several Seven Star orders. But Lu has the final say that he will be a challenge in accordance with every rhythm of the seven stars. He will be challenged by the seven stars. Zhanren has the final say.


    Zhan Ren snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He took it out at will, didn''t look at it, and threw his hand into the air.


    Lu Ping looked up and recognized that it was three seven star orders. Then he bowed his head and counted three three circle Seven Star orders and six four circle Seven Star orders from his hands. Then he checked again and confirmed that his calculation was OK. Only then did he throw these seven star orders into the air.


    An unexpected but widely watched duel finally began.


    "Please." Zhan Renxin was uneasy, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. Although Lu Ping has been inherited by the divine army, in the hearts of the people, they remember that he is only a newcomer who has been hospitalized for more than a month. Compared with the first disciple Zhan Ren, there is a great difference in identity. Therefore, no matter how scrupulous Zhan Ren is about Lu Ping''s attack, he can''t be the first to restrain Lu Ping''s shot. For the younger generation, he is bound to give Lu Ping a shot.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, not polite to Zhan Ren, nor did he explain any scene words. Zhan Ren said "please", so he shot. Since he had taken out the magic soldiers, he did not make any reservations. Hold the right fist and swing it.


    The roaring spirit of high-speed operation threw the ecstatic soul lock out of the air. Under the seventeen percent enhancement of blowing horns and battling, it is ferocious in an instant. The roar bloomed at Lu Ping''s fist end. The sound of this fist broke through the air beyond anyone''s imagination.


    A ripple has rushed out of Lu Ping''s fist end.


    What kind of speed is this? Too many people don''t have time to think about it. They see that the spirit of sound has rushed to Zhan Ren.


    But Zhan Ren, after all, not too many people.


    He is the first disciple of the seven peaks of Beidou college and a strong man at the top of the continent. If 99% of practitioners can''t see Lu Ping''s fist clearly, Zhan Ren is exactly the remaining 1%.


    coming!


    He saw it clearly.


    The soul of Ming came in an instant, but he was waiting for this moment.


    This punch can''t be stopped.


    Even if the power of the soul sets up a defense barrier, it will be penetrated by the roaring spirit of the fist. So, just hide.


    The spirit of Ming is rushing, and Zhan Ren is already moving. And the way he moves is strange. Any action that anyone can do must rely on several joints at the fixed position of the body and take the joints as the axis to move the body.


    But Zhan Ren is not like this. His actions are not so much human as like a snake. His body seems to be joints everywhere. His actions are totally unimaginable bends for ordinary people.


    His movement was more like a swing, but this swing was extremely efficient. Lu Ping had a fist with the strengthened spirit of singing, which was really avoided by him.


    Everything only happens in an instant.


    In an instant, the spirit of Ming roared in front of Zhan Ren. In an instant, Zhan Ren escaped. In an instant, the spirit of Ming roared to the spirit power shrouded in the trial practice field.


    What will happen to the training ground?


    This has become a second concern besides the victory or defeat.


    In the third lap, Lu Ping with all his strength and one punch destroyed the trial practice field. Although the trial practice field in the second circle would be more balanced, Lu Ping took out the divine soldiers. Therefore, this time, Academician Li Yaotian of Yuheng personally took the fight to show his divine soldiers'' silence in ten directions and laid this custom.


    This has become another victory or defeat.


    Lu Ping''s fist, and the trial practice field, who wins and who loses?


    Boom!


    The roaring spirit collided with the shrouding of the trial practice field, making a loud noise and a bright green light.


    The roaring force of the trial practice field, which originally flowed slowly like a waterfall, impressively encountered a thrust upward against the current, and the ripples rippled away. It seemed to set off layers of waves on the cover of the trial practice field. In several places, it was almost splashing.


    However, after all, there was no, the waves surged, and the point hit by the soul of self singing spread in all directions, instantly filling the whole trial field. The seven stars floating at the top shook me, but the ten sides in the middle were silent, but they were always as stable as Mount Tai. The light of the green candle jumped only at the moment when the soul of the Ming hit, and then it was as calm as ever.


    It''s in the way!


    Those who watched the duel from a close distance were all experts. Naturally, this time, Lu Ping''s fist was finally blocked in the trial practice field. Yu Hengxing and Li Yaotian''s shot was really extraordinary.


    But then the light of the green candle jumped again.


    Yes?


    Everyone''s heart beat with the candle. At once, it turned out that Lu Ping had played his second fist.


    The second punch was avoided by Zhan Ren and blasted to the trial practice field.


    Then, the third fist, the fourth fist, the fifth fist


    The candlelight finally couldn''t settle down and finally began to dance nonstop.


    Everyone was surprised.


    With such a strong fist, Lu Ping can punch one fist after another? And it was launched so tightly that there was no gap between one punch and another.


    The so-called just can''t last long, prosperity will decline. How can these universal truths become useless to Lu Ping?


    How many punches can he punch in this way?


    Can the customization of the trial practice field hold up if you punch continuously like this?


    Just worried, the Seven Star order hanging on the top suddenly fell like a rootless leaf at the moment when the candle beat again.


    Is it going to break?


    Everyone turned around and looked at Li Yaotian.


    The outcome of the duel between Lu Ping and Zhan Ren is unknown. But this trial field seems to have been defeated first.


    ***************************


    Khan, the update time was wrong, and make complaints about half past seven after being updated.

 Chapter 506

    Li Yaotian is not idle and has made a quick remedy. Press the shield of the practice field with both hands, and the soul force poured in endlessly. The Seven Star order that just seemed to break was immediately sucked back to the top, and the fierce beating green candle flame immediately became much more calm.


    But immediately, Lu Ping hit again. The general surging of the waves still didn''t stop. Li Yaotian, who pressed his palms on the shield, suddenly felt that the surging spirit was also uploaded to his hands. For a moment, he had no plan and quickly took off his hands.


    How strong!


    Li Yaotian''s hands pulled away quickly enough, and the sound spirit he touched was dissolved by him, but he still felt a slight numbness, rippling between his fingers.


    Compared with the punch at the end of Lu Ping''s disappearance during the new couple''s trial practice more than a month ago, it''s really much stronger, not just the 17% strengthening of jiaolianying. Even myself, it is impossible to keep positive absorption or suppression all the time.


    From time to time, keep the practice field?


    But the rhythm of Lu Ping''s fist, Li Yao naively didn''t know whether he could keep up. He could hardly imagine how such an intense spirit of singing could be gathered and released in such a fast rhythm.


    How?


    Li Yaotian hasn''t made up his mind yet, but Lu Ping''s next punch has slowed down.


    oh Finally slow down? In this case, it is still barely reasonable. How can anyone control such intensity with such frequency? Li Yaotian thought and looked at Lu Ping.


    As a result, Lu Ping was also looking at him. He looked hesitant. His fist slowed down. It seemed that he was affected by this emotion.


    This... Li Yaotian was stunned, but Zhan Ren in the trial practice field finally slowed down.


    Rao is a strange figure, but he was surprised by Lu Ping''s continuous attack. The power of the roaring spirit made him dare not even touch it. Zhan Renxin was also very nervous when he saw that the trial training ground blessed by Li Yao''s divine soldiers was stormed by Lu Ping. If this continues, he will lose if he deviates slightly!


    But now, it''s finally good. Lu Ping''s rhythm has finally slowed down. It seems that it''s finally unsustainable.


    "It''s my turn, too." Zhan Ren said, lifting the folding fan in his hand. He was about to try out. Li Yaotian, who was outside the field, nodded to Lu Ping at this time.


    He realized that Lu Ping''s sudden hesitation was because of him.


    Because he took the initiative to maintain the trial practice field, Lu Ping hesitated whether he would continue to make such efforts.


    The existence of the trial practice field is to maintain the fairness of the duel, so that the duel can be performed without distractions and reservations in the trial practice field. But now, the existence of the trial field has become a prison for the contestants?


    What is the significance of such a trial field?


    Li Yaotian nodded to Lu Ping. It was a sign to him to let go of his hand. Don''t care.


    And he also stepped back and was no longer ready to continue to help the practice field.


    Lu Ping got a positive answer. Zhan renzheng thought it was time for him to show.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping answered, puzzled and punched.


    Without the slightest effort, he blew out again.


    "Still dead?" Zhan Ren, who only paid attention to Lu Ping''s fist movement, did not notice the short communication between Lu Ping and Li Yaotian. He still believed his judgment and thought Lu Ping was at the end of his power.


    He flashed the punch and he was ready to fight back.


    Lu Ping hit again.


    Not slow, not weak.


    "Ha ha." Zhan Ren continued to sneer and flashed.


    Another punch


    One more punch


    Zhan Ren couldn''t laugh.


    The rhythm and the strength of the roaring spirit have clearly not weakened at all. The previous suspension is Lu Ping distracted? Or did he adjust again after a little delay?


    In this way, his chance is only the short moment when he makes adjustment?


    At that moment


    Zhan Ren immediately thought about many such moments and what he could do.


    He has a plan, and the rest is to wait.


    Then he waited for ten more punches, but he didn''t wait for the chance he thought he would have.


    How did this happen? What kind of monster is this guy?


    Zhan Ren''s heart has become more and more frightened. He is now in an obvious disadvantage and can''t find a chance to fight back. If Lu Ping really continues such an offensive, it will be sooner or later for him to be hit. Although he just dodged all the time, he had to use his power "bone breaking kill" every time. This rhythm made him a little unbearable. Bones and muscles are faintly sore, and the side effects of "broken bone killing" have begun to show.


    Li Yaotian, while paying attention to the duel between the two, pays attention to the change of the trial practice field. The surging shield and the crazy green candle flame finally once again, a seven star order fell from the top. This time, Li Yaotian didn''t remedy it, and then the second and third Seven Star orders fell one after another.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Li Yaotian retreated first, reminding the onlookers nearby.


    Everyone also found that the trial practice field was afraid of collapse. Seeing that Li Yaotian had no intention to maintain this time, he immediately began to avoid it. There are only two people standing still.


    LV CHENFENG.


    Yanxize.


    One is one of the six great powers in the world, and the other is the descendant of the six great powers. At this moment, he did not retreat, but paid more attention to the duel and changes in the field.


    Boom!


    One more punch.


    Twenty first punch.


    The Seven Star order at the top of the trial practice field has all fallen. Lu Ping ignored it. The intensity of the 21st fist has not weakened, and the rhythm of the 21st fist has not been disordered. Lu Ping only felt that he was in good shape and could swing one punch after another freely. Others think it''s incredible, but he thinks it''s just the beginning. Twenty one punch? There''s no problem with 210 fists!


    The 21st fist was flashed by Zhan Ren again and blasted to the trial practice field again. The trial practice field where the Seven Star order has been dropped has finally ushered in a collapse this time. The waves turned up on the shield did not take back after it was raised. The whole shield, like a broken water curtain, splashed around.


    Ruined.


    The trial training ground where Li Yao''s God soldiers killed and blessed in ten directions was customized. After eating Lu Ping''s 21 fists, he finally couldn''t support it. And how long has it been? Not even half a minute!


    The crowd retreated one after another, but found that it was of little use. After the test field was destroyed and exploded, the air was full of roaring spirits. How to dodge?


    Fortunately, these voices have been attracted and dissolved to the limit by the trial practice field. It is so diffuse in the whole range that there is not much power left. Everyone can resolve them safely. At last, he was shocked by Lu Ping''s spirit.


    This time, even Yan Xize had to step back to avoid the sharp edge of the moment when the trial field exploded. Only LV CHENFENG still kept still, and the power of his soul passed over him, but his expression seemed like a spring breeze. He was obsessed and felt all this at a loss. This is the realm of six souls that he pursued in his life, but has not reached so far!


    Everyone stared at Lu Ping with shock.


    Lu Ping also had to stop again because this punch completely destroyed the trial practice field. But Zhan Ren ignored these.


    Lu Ping, stop!


    That''s opportunity.


    Whether the training ground is there or not is a question he doesn''t care about at all.


    He waited for twenty-one punches, and he finally had such a chance. Due to the great difference of status, he can''t attend the manager''s meeting. He can''t take care of so much whether he is unprepared or not.


    He only knew that he must seize such an opportunity and give Lu Ping a chance to restart the offensive. He really didn''t know how long he could dodge.


    As long as you let him do it, he is sure to win.


    Because he, in the process of dodging the twenty-one punches, finally saw a flaw in Lu Ping, a great flaw.


    Zhan Ren rushed out.


    With his unique body method, he seemed to swing forward.


    Lu Ping immediately noticed that Zhan Ren didn''t stop at this point and had to deal with it immediately. But Zhan Ren''s speed was no slower than Sui Tang''s short knife. When Lu Ping stopped, he had slipped to Lu Ping and moved forward. His right hand rushed out and grabbed Lu Ping''s throat. Lu Ping quickly retreated and waved his fist. Zhan Ren turned his left hand over with preparation. Lu Ping''s fist was opened by him before he waved it. Grasp the right arm to the throat and immediately grow several inches.


    "Hundred bones." Lu Ping remembered Zhan Ren''s power introduced by Huo Ying.


    "It''s a hundred bones, plus broken bones!" Zhan Ren shouted. His long right arm also folded an arc and stuck Lu Ping''s neck up and down. Lu Ping was immediately pushed to the ground by him. The soil flew around and hit a big hole directly on the ground.


    "You almost cheated." Zhan Ren sneered, "you little devil, don''t know martial arts at all?"

 Chapter 507

    The so-called martial arts refers to the skill of beating the opponent in close combat. Compared with the cultivation of soul power, it is more common on the mainland. Although it does not belong to the category of soul power cultivation, it is an item that most practitioners will not ignore when practicing. After all, if too many powers want to be displayed in actual combat, they cannot be separated from the assistance of martial arts. It should even be said that if only from the perspective of combat, martial arts is the main, and the power of soul is the auxiliary.


    In this regard, Xuanwu college among the four colleges has the most experience. The most popular book on martial arts cultivation in mainland China, the pole of martial arts, comes from Xuanwu college. In addition, there is a book called "soul martial heaven and earth", which includes the cultivation of martial arts and soul power. This book is the secret of Xuanwu college. Just like the Tianshu building of Beidou college, the collection of secret scripts in it must be qualified to refer to to to a certain extent.


    Lu Ping, needless to say, he didn''t even learn a few big characters in the years of organization, let alone practice. He seldom heard the word "martial arts" in those years.


    In Caifeng college, martial arts exists as an elective course. Most colleges in the mainland are set up in this way. After all, the cultivation of soul power is not necessarily used in combat, and a considerable number of practitioners do not intend to do so.


    Lu Ping won''t even go to the course he is taking, let alone the elective course, because it doesn''t help him. Lu Ping has no time to attend to such problems as challenging the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock.


    This state has continued to this day.


    Lu Ping still hasn''t systematically learned any martial arts. The speed and power brought by his six souls through the realm make him have extraordinary power just by waving his fists and feet. Those opponents who are enemies of him have never realized that this guy in front of him is a guy who doesn''t understand martial arts at all.


    Zhan Ren, after dodging Lu Ping''s 21 punches in a row, finally saw this.


    Lu Ping''s fist is just fast and powerful. It has no rules, skills and changes. Otherwise, why can''t twenty-one fist hit Zhan Ren.


    So Zhan Ren shot at the moment when Lu Ping stopped attacking after the trial practice field was destroyed.


    Rush to the road level in an instant and play close to the road level. He doesn''t rush for speed and strength. He focuses on skill.


    So it was easy for an ordinary martial artist to block Lu Ping and smash the trial practice field.


    Of course, it must be said that Zhan Ren, who has four souls, is not inferior in speed. If you were an ordinary martial artist, you would never have the speed to fight and even a punch.


    After that, the change of hundred bone fight and broken bone kill still focused on skills. Sure enough, Lu Ping, who only relied on perception, response and speed to deal with the attack, finally failed to escape the attack.


    The training ground was destroyed, but Lu Ping was knocked down.


    Those who did not leave their eyes in the duel had an unrealistic sense of the changes in that moment. The twenty-one fist smashed Lu Ping in the trial practice field. The momentum was at the peak. It happened that at this moment, he was knocked down by Zhan Ren? What''s more, Zhan Ren doesn''t seem to use any clever technique, does he?


    It was not until Zhan Ren said with a sneer that Lu Ping didn''t know martial arts that they were surprised. People in these two circles naturally have this judgment. Recalling Lu Ping''s twenty-one fists, Zhan Ren''s statement was immediately confirmed.


    This is like a monster. He doesn''t know martial arts.


    In this case, it''s really not too difficult to deal with the kid. Everyone thought about Lu Ping''s ordinary fist and foot that didn''t understand martial arts, and suddenly had a lot of ideas to defeat Lu Ping.


    Nevertheless, it did not erase everyone''s fear.


    If you can''t master martial arts, just learn it. But Lu Ping''s terrible soul power, is it just what he wants? At present, what can surpass Lu Ping is just that there is a big loophole to be exploited. But I''m afraid this gap will be blocked soon. Lu Ping at that time


    Zhan Ren obviously expected this problem. He really didn''t expect Lu Ping''s soul power to be so terrible. Right now, I still have a chance to knock him down, but what about the future?


    Xuanwu college advocates the cultivation of martial arts. Beidou college is mediocre. Each of the seven peaks performs his own duties and has his own advantages. None of them is good at martial arts. Zhan Ren bullies Lu Ping because he doesn''t know martial arts at all. If you want to say his own martial arts, you can''t see how clever he is. In essence, he and Lu Ping are also a way to suppress their opponents by relying on strong realm, strong soul power and strong powers. Now, he knocked Lu Ping down by his martial arts, which he was not good at.


    This can not be regarded as an advantage, because it is really not difficult to master martial arts to his level.


    So right now, maybe it''s his only chance to knock Lu Ping down like this.


    When Lu Ping was pressed down and sneered, Zhan Ren was not as happy as he was. On the contrary, what rose from the bottom of his heart was a chill and a touch of fear.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Zhan Ren made a decision when he knocked down Lu Ping.


    Holding Lu Ping''s right hand, he didn''t relax.


    Wrong tendon and bone!


    Zhan Renshi exhibited this power. The power of the soul came out of his palm and went straight into Lu Ping''s spinal cord.


    He didn''t want to torture Lu Ping. It was inappropriate to kill Lu Ping in full view of the public. What''s more, after knowing that Lu Ping might have the secret about theft, he and his teacher Song Yuan had another plan.


    Dislocation of tendons and bone transfer is a control skill.


    And he was ready to use this control to plant a bone nail in Lu Ping''s body.


    A bone nail that can restrain Lu Ping''s strength and make Lu Ping miserable. Only he can use the wrong tendon to move the bone can it be dissolved.


    This time, don''t lose!


    Thinking that there might be no more opportunities, Zhan Ren''s wrong tendon and bone transfer was really unreserved.


    For a moment, Lu Ping felt that his whole spine seemed to be pierced by a steel needle. Rao was tempered by various spiritual forces in the organization, which made him sweat.


    But he can bear it.


    In other words, many people may faint at once. Lu Ping carried it hard and mobilized his soul in a hurry.


    Run, run, run at high speed, open the gap!


    Ecstasy and soul lock. At this time, Lu Ping can only rely on this, which torments him and limits his ecstasy and soul lock. This feeling is really subtle.


    The void of ecstasy and soul lock was instantly opened by Lu Ping. The power of the soul that pierced into the spine like a steel needle was immediately imprisoned by the ecstatic soul lock, and the pain was immediately reduced.


    Yes?


    Zhan Ren was also stunned. He used his soul power to stab into the abyss, but he disappeared. What technique did the boy use?


    Zhan Ren had no time to think about it. Wow, the left folding fan has been opened and points to his right hand.


    Flesh and bone separation!


    Zhan Ren used his magic weapon. It is a top-grade weapon with five levels, and its strength and essence are strengthened.


    So in an instant, the power of the soul was stronger. Lu Ping only felt that his spine was almost to be pierced and broken!


    And what he can rely on is ecstasy. He hurriedly ran the power of the soul and threw the ecstatic lock out of the empty space. Suddenly, he felt that the power of the soul like a steel needle pierced straight into the empty space.


    How strong!


    This is the strength of Beidou Qifeng and Tianxuan''s first disciple. Lu Ping dared not neglect it. He hurriedly continued to accelerate to make the ecstasy and soul lock empty. Otherwise, it seems that it is not enough to completely imprison the soul power stabbed by Zhan Ren.


    Jingle, jingle


    Zhan Ren was stunned. He felt as if he had heard the sound of metal attack, and there seemed to be a fantasy in his eyes. He saw a black chain, suddenly flying from the bottomless abyss, like a winding dragon, circling the power of his soul that pierced Lu Ping''s body.

 Chapter 508

    what is it?


    Zhan Renxin was shocked, but at this thought, the black chain had gone all the way up along the power of the soul he pierced. Then he poured into his body from the right hand he pinched Lu Ping''s neck, and continued to spin wildly in his meridians.


    What is this?


    Before he could confirm it, Zhan Ren found that he couldn''t feel the power of the soul.


    No, you shouldn''t say perception.


    Perception is also an application of the power of the soul under the condition of the power of the soul. But now, there is no power of the soul at all. What about perception?


    Lu Ping turned over when he was stunned and punched him on the cheek.


    Zhan Ren only feels that his eyes are full of Venus. How long has he not felt the physical pain? After the power of the soul disappeared, it was so clear.


    After taking this punch, his right hand couldn''t help but let go of Lu Zi''s neck. As a result, at this moment, the power of the four souls in his body had been completely restored.


    This was only a short moment, but suddenly there was no fear of any soul power, which made Zhan Ren feel despair in an instant. Zhan Ren has a feeling of survival after his recovery.


    However, Lu Fangcai''s fist had already caught his head at this time, and what followed was no longer an ordinary force, but a surging burst of soul force.


    Zhan Ren, who was still in the midst of the recovery of his soul, had no time to resist. The whole person seemed to rise in the air. Lu Ping grabbed his head and pressed it hard. There was a loud noise, and the soil flew disorderly. Unexpectedly, a pit was hit on the ground. Only this time, the part under Zhan Ren''s head and feet, almost waist high, was pressed into the soil.


    Lu Ping''s whole right arm also plunged into the soil with this blow. At this time, his left hand supported the ground and his right hand pulled out of the ground. His appearance was a bit funny. But no matter what, it can''t compare with Zhan Ren''s embarrassment. The head disciple of Tianxuan peak was planted on the ground with his feet facing up. What''s it like?


    At the top of the Seven Star building, seeing the final scene, many people have endured Jun more than laughing. Academician song yuan of Tianxuan is an iron green man, and he feels that his face has nothing to do with it.


    Boom!


    The earth seemed to tremble.


    Zhan Ren was stirred by several meters of soil. As Zhan Ren turned over, a large pit with a circumference of several meters was lifted on the ground.


    His clothes were not dirty, and he could not see any soil from head to foot, but the slightly messy hair reminded people of the embarrassment he had just experienced.


    He was not hurt. For the strong man with four souls, this degree is not enough to cause any physical damage. But his self-esteem was hurt. He could imagine how the people around him felt when he was planted in the soil with his head down. Zhan is benevolent and likes to attract attention, but he doesn''t want everyone to see his funny side.


    He was unharmed by the blow.


    This blow made him feel worse than death.


    He stood there, looking at Lu Ping, his classmates and the big people on the top of the Seven Star building. He suddenly felt that he might as well be completely buried in the soil.


    You can''t just stop!


    He stared at Lu Ping with a ferocious face. Lost face, he wants to find it right away. However, the moment when the power of the soul was completely wiped out made him feel frightened. He was afraid to make a move. He was afraid of losing it again, and he was more afraid that he would not recover after losing it again.


    He looked at Lu Ping, but his heart had begun to hesitate. Compared with the fear of losing soul power, the humiliation just now seems not so painful. Compared with practitioners, this is really as important as life.


    It''s more terrible than death. It''s often just a description. But losing the power of soul is really worse than death.


    Just when he found it difficult to ride a tiger, someone finally stood up and spoke.


    "Do you want to continue?" It was Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu. The trial court has been destroyed so that he can go in front of them. He looked at the big and small pits made by the two people on the ground and said.


    "Can I not continue?" Lu Ping asked.


    "For the sake of the destruction of the training ground, you can." Xu Lixue smiled.


    "So what''s the outcome?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This......" Xu Lixue looked at the side again. "If it''s smaller than the pit, you can win."


    "He dug the pit himself." Lu Ping pointed to the pit and said honestly.


    "Yes, so it can be seen that he is a little embarrassed. In addition, the word planer is not used properly. This is the profound meaning of thousand bones killing. " Xu Lixue said.


    "Oh, it was a small pit that won." Lu Ping said.


    This big and small discussion made Zhan Ren angry again. He couldn''t help but attack. Xu Lixue, who had just been around Lu Ping, came to him in a flash. The fist he had just saved was pressed quietly by Xu Lixue.


    "Let''s call it a day." Xu Lixue said.


    Zhan Ren looked at him. For a long time, his tight fist finally opened. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Xu Lixue turned back and smiled at Lu Ping.


    "Can I pick up these seven stars?" Lu Ping asked, pointing to the Seven Star order that was dropped when the previous training ground was destroyed.


    "Those are yours." Xu Lixue smiled.


    Lu Ping then picked them up one by one and piled up a thick stack from the fourth lap to the second lap of the Seven Star order he just won.


    "And then?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Then..." Xu Lixue thought, "then, you are on the second lap. You can challenge anyone here. At the same time, you must accept their possible challenges."


    "That makes no difference." Lu Ping said, looked up, looked at the Seven Star roof, and pointed to one of them on the roof, "can I challenge him?"


    Xu Lixue was slightly stunned. Looking up, he recognized that Lu Ping was referring to Qin Qi, the second son of the Qin family, the chief of the Xuanjun imperial yuan Supervision Committee. Xu Lixue naturally knows the festival between Lu Ping and Xuanjun. Before, the Xuanjun Empire had made trouble for Lu Ping. Now it seems that Lu Ping didn''t give them a false color because he was weak.


    He showed no fear in the face of the three imperial forces. In this way, Xun Xun often pointed and asked Xu Lixue in a proper way: can he.


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. This is a distinguished guest from Beidou college. " Xu Lixue said.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m not in a hurry. " Lu Ping said, and nodded slightly to Qin Qi, who wanted to challenge him. It was a greeting.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Qin Qi.


    "This kid is really interesting?" Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng Empire, once again expressed his views.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a brave kid for a long time. Challenge the first disciple of the seven peaks? Challenge the streamer dance of the Qin family? Interesting, that''s interesting. " The Zhu family leader from Changfeng Empire also made a big comment.


    Qin Qi said nothing. Xu Mai, the dean of Beidou college, came to Qin Qi at this time, smiled and said, "don''t be surprised if you are impolite under the door."


    Qin Qi gave a little gift, but she still didn''t say a word.


    "This brave kid, if he challenges like this all the way, won''t he become a new academician of Beidou?" Yan Ming said again.


    "Heroes have been born since ancient times!" Zhu Jiazhu smiled.


    They are a group of people who have nothing to do with themselves and talk and laugh happily. However, people from Xuanjun looked very cramped. Especially Xia Bojian, who had a festival with Lu Ping, was frightened at this time. Seeing that it was better than the first disciples of the seven peaks, they were all planted into the ground by Lu Ping. What would happen to him?


    At the thought of this, Xia Bojian couldn''t help but get closer to Qin Qi. It seems that only in this way can he feel secure and safe.


    Everyone on the top of the Seven Star building is talking. Under the Seven Star building, the strong experts in the second circle are also talking about Lu Ping''s mysterious and terrible strength.


    Bai Li, the first disciple of kaiyangfeng, has been curious about this for a long time, but he hasn''t found anything. Especially after the teacher indicated that he didn''t need to ask again, it''s inconvenient to do too much more.


    Just now, a reasonable environment allows him to personally experience Lu Ping''s strength, especially Lu Ping seems to have this qualification.


    "Well, aren''t you?" Deng Wenjun of Yao Guangfeng noticed Bai Li''s eyes and realized something.


    "Just now he challenged the first disciple, but now he has to turn it around?" Deng Wenjun muttered.


    "I want to find out about him." Bai Li said, ready to come forward.


    As a result, he suddenly received a message from their secret messenger.


    Bai Li suddenly turned and rushed to the top of the Seven Star building.


    "Dean, several academicians." He came straight to the five academicians on the roof, but his eyes were locked on Chen Jiu, Tianquan peak.


    "Just received a message." He sent the message in a way that only a few academicians could receive.


    "Jin Qi, he was robbed." Bai Li said.

 Chapter 509

    Jin Qi was robbed.


    After receiving the news, four of the five academicians turned their heads and looked at Chen Jiu among them with Bai Li.


    Chen Jiu was also very calm. He didn''t hide his happiness at all. He asked with a smile, "which way is it?"


    "It''s up to you to tell us?" Song Yuan took a step forward and asked aggressively.


    "Why would I know?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "Tianquan peak is heavily guarded now. I really can''t think of anyone who can take people away under the eyes of the dark messenger except you Tianquan peak." Song Yuan said.


    "Help!" Chen Jiu nodded hard. "This word is used very well."


    "Why do you bother?" Dean Xu Mai frowned and sighed.


    "I don''t know anything." Chen Jiu turned his head away.


    "Please focus on the overall situation." Song Yuan approached again.


    Chen Jiu glanced at him: "I said, I don''t know anything."


    "Then don''t blame me for being unkind." Song Yuan said.


    "Academician Tian Xuan''s position is naturally unkind." Chen Jiu said lightly.


    Song Yuan couldn''t hear the sarcasm in these words. His face sank and he didn''t argue with Chen Jiu. After a thought, an instruction came out: "Tianxuan discipline team, the whole court will search and arrest Tianquan peak villain Jin Qi. Anyone who dares to stop will be punished with the same crime."


    This instruction can naturally be heard by several academicians around us. Xu maigang was about to speak, but Song Yuan said to him first: "Dean, since academician Tianquan said it wasn''t their Tianquan peak, there may be another secret. Maybe there are thieves secretly making trouble."


    Xu Mai listened to Song Yuan''s words, looked at Chen Jiu, saw that he had no response, sighed, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Please also ask the president to order that Yao Guangfeng''s Royal gate courtyard be closed." Song Yuan said. Yao Guangfeng now has no academician, and Deng Wenjun, the first disciple, is only in custody, not as an academician. At this time, he is not on the roof of the Seven Star building. Song Yuan is an academician of tianxuanfeng, but it''s not good to directly issue orders to Deng Wenjun.


    "Let Wenjun arrange it." Xu Mai said that the instruction was also sent directly to Deng Wenjun in the second circle downstairs in a unique way. Song yuan turned around and rushed to Bai Li who sent the news: "up and down the Tianquan peak, I''ll have a secret messenger to investigate thoroughly."


    "Yes." Bai Li nodded and saluted several academicians to leave. Chen Jiu stood aside, just looking on coldly and not talking.


    Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng Empire, came together at this time: "what''s the matter in the yard? If there is anything useful, please don''t look outside, just tell me. "


    Whether Bai Li came up to deliver the news or the communication and deployment of the five academicians, they were actually transmitted in the dark with the power of soul, and there was no voice to exile. As a result, Yan Ming didn''t know that he was in a good state and captured the information; Or look at what you see, but you''ve noticed it.


    "It''s a small matter. Please worry about it." Xu Mai responds politely, which is also a gentle way to block Yan Ming''s kindness.


    "The dean is still too polite! I''m barely related to the college. " Yan Ming said with a smile.


    Xu Mai smiled, but didn''t say much.


    "I don''t know how my brother did in the seven star test." Yan Ming doesn''t do much. Reluctantly, he has easily turned the topic back.


    "Yan Ge, it seems that he is still on the third lap." Although the second prince of Qingfeng Empire does not have a high position in Beidou college, Xu Mai, President, still knows this.


    "Isn''t that worse than a newcomer?" Yan Ming looks at Lu Ping downstairs. At the end of the first world war with Zhan Ren, there seemed to be nothing to do at this time.


    "The ability of the second prince is not in battle." Xu Mai said with a smile, "not to mention such a new person, the old man has met for the first time since he became president."


    "How strong do you think he is, Dean?" Yan Ming asked.


    "I can''t see." Xu Mai said.


    "You can''t see it. Don''t you say he''s deep?" Yan Ming was surprised.


    "Old man is only the realm of four souls. The journey of cultivation is so vast that there are too many things to see." Xu Mai said.


    "The dean is so modest, which really makes our generation ashamed." Yan Ming said.


    "The great prince is serious. In fact, I can''t see the strength of the great prince. " Xu Mai said.


    "Hahaha, the Dean can''t see me clearly. Isn''t it because I wear mirage armor?" Yan Ming said.


    "It''s mirage A." Xu Mai nodded. Of course, he has heard the name of this magic weapon.


    As a result, as soon as the two talked about magic soldiers, someone immediately came to be interested. It was Xie Shang, the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    The most famous businessman in the cultivation world, dressed in luxurious clothes and with a big belly, heard the topic of divine soldiers, the pores on his face seemed to shine, and came together and said, "Mirage a? The armor that claims to resist all perceptual powers? Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of the Grand Prince. I''ve tried my best to inquire around. Now I can save a lot of effort. "


    Xie shangdafa sighed. But when he inquired about the whereabouts of mirage a, naturally he didn''t just want to know. At present, I hear that mirage A is in the hands of Qingfeng prince. It sounds like more regret and loss.


    "If Lord Xie wants to, he might as well quote a price. Maybe I can give up my love too." Yan Ming smiled.


    "The prince joked." Xie Shang smiled bitterly. Knowing that the son of a country like Yan Ming can be moved by wealth and wealth? The quotation is a pure joke.


    "When I lend this armour to my second brother later, Lord Xie may be able to get it from him with some effort." Yan Ming then smiled.


    "The prince is still joking." Xie Shang adjusted his mind. At this time, he didn''t look depressed. He joked with Yan Ming, "but I really hope the eldest prince can lend the treasure armor to the second prince, so I can have the opportunity to see the wonderful use of the treasure armor with my own eyes!"


    When Xie Shang said this, his eyes flashed with the light of great expectation. It seems that knowing that this magic weapon is hopeless to be included in the bag, I have adjusted my expectation to see it.


    "Well... After we communicate, we won''t try to joke about the seven star meeting?" Yan Ming put away his smile and said positively.


    Hearing this, Xie Shang seemed to understand what this was, and said in a positive way: "should, should. Just give us a chance to see it. "


    Yan Ming immediately turned back and nodded to Xu Mai. He naturally said that he would not lend magic soldiers to disturb the balance of the seven star joint test.


    Xu Mai knew what he was thinking and thanked him politely. Xie Shang, however, quietly sent a message to the third circle of the seven star joint examination when the two people exchanged ideas.


    "Mirage a?"


    Yan Ge, who received the message, whispered about the magic weapon in her heart and shook her head secretly.


    "No matter how well prepared, there will always be many unexpected difficulties. Jin Qi started so early that the emperor brother was wearing mirage armor... This mirage armor is not as simple as resisting perception. "

 Chapter 510

    Yan Ge, who received the news of "Mirage a", swept around the Seven Star venue at will.


    Up to now, the Seven Star conference has barely said half. Most of those with weak strength have been out. Most of the positions of these people on the Seven Star list need to be downgraded. Yan Ge will pay attention to them and will never be this part of the crowd.


    Three, two.


    These two circles are where the Beidou college gathers elites and the embodiment of the real strength of Beidou college. Yan Ge himself is also a member of the third circle.


    As the second prince of Qingfeng Empire, he has been practicing in Beidou College for 14 years. Here, he didn''t get any preferential treatment because of his royal identity. His three circle position and good popularity on weekdays were accumulated by his own operation bit by bit.


    He always seemed so calm. Some rumors about the succession of the Qingfeng Empire didn''t seem to bother him at all. If he was sent to Beidou college to train him, there is no doubt that he has done well and there is no better way.


    But, fourteen years.


    There are only increasingly weak ties with the Empire and the family.


    In fact, from the first day of Beidou college, Yan Ge knew very well that this was not a training or test, it was just an exile to ensure the status of the great prince.


    He knew very well that their father had always acted decisively. On issues related to the foundation and future of a country, there is no half muddle.


    He has chosen the eldest prince as his successor. Anyone will become an obstacle, or even some unnecessary hidden dangers, he will resolutely eradicate them.


    If Yan Ge says there is a mistake, it is that he is too excellent to hide his clumsiness.


    When he realized this, Asano had already had a good voice for him.


    He didn''t have a chance to explain, and he couldn''t explain. In the final analysis, it was because he was too good.


    So he was soon sent to Beidou college.


    The only one who came to see him off that day was the great prince who pushed him away, because he was the only one, and there was no need to avoid suspicion. Besides, even his biological mother didn''t show up, and didn''t even take a word to him.


    These people know his father''s mind too well.


    So these people kept a distance from Yan Ge the moment he decided to be sent away.


    Fourteen years ago, and fourteen years later, the only one who will have a little contact with him is still the great prince.


    But after today?


    To tell the truth, Yan Ge is a little curious, but he hides these thoughts very well. If even Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng who has the power "Dongming", is not aware of it, Yan Ge believes that not many people can see through his intention.


    He glanced around, but walked three times below. The rules of the seven star test are not too strict. At least they don''t limit the actions of the disciples and let them turn into combat machines on this day. From the original intention of its establishment, it doesn''t mean much assessment, but an exchange day for people under the door to exchange ideas.


    Although with the development of the college, the Seven Star examination has become an assessment, some of the original things still remain.


    After Yan Ge walked out of three laps, he reached four laps. Not long after walking here, I ran into two people.


    One is Lin Tianbiao, neat and elegant.


    One was Ying Xiao. He didn''t know where to throw his robe. He sat on the ground with his upper body bare.


    Both of them are newcomers in this period. When they lead stars into life, they trigger powers. Therefore, as soon as they enter the Beidou, the life star is already in the sixth circle. Their seven star test starts from the sixth circle.


    Just like the newcomers in seven circles, they will become fat sheep in the eyes of old students as soon as they come up. These two outstanding newcomers entering the sixth circle will not make beidoumen dare to fear when they first come. They are very happy to beat the newcomers with high starting points to make them clear that their proud talent is not shit in Beidou college.


    Only this time, the two talents seem to have exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In the sixth lap, they not only stood firm, but also rushed out of the sixth lap. Then on the fifth lap, they didn''t stop them, but let them break through to the fourth lap.


    New people can reach this level. They are very tough. They haven''t seen one in a few years.


    This year, not only these two, but also one has reached the second lap. The latest news says that even the first disciple Zhan Ren has been defeated by him?


    That''s not new. It should be God''s talent.


    In this comparison, Lin Tianbiao and Ying Xiao are not so eye-catching. The so-called untimely life seems to say this is the case.


    When Yan Ge arrived in front of them, Lin Tianbiao immediately came up to ask the ceremony.


    "It''s hard for you to rush here." Yan Ge smiled.


    "What''s hard work? It''s not over yet!" Ying Xiao''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Are you hurt?" Yan Ge asked.


    "OK, just a little tired." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Save your strength. It''s still early." Yan Ge said.


    "I see." Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    Yan Ge smiled and didn''t say much. She walked by. Everything seemed like an encounter on the way.


    But Lin Tianbiao has received the instruction.


    They pass instructions in such an ordinary way because they don''t underestimate anyone. It''s not impossible for them to use the power of the soul to send a message or sound. But in this place where practitioners are everywhere, who can guarantee that no one will have strong perception and just be able to see through and intercept their communication?


    Xie Shang is very bold to send news to Yan Ge on the roof of the Seven Star building. He is surrounded by the top strong.


    But he can''t help it.


    This news is too important and needs to be prepared.


    And there was no one around him. Wouldn''t it be more eye-catching to go down to the Seven Star Building and talk to Yan Ge?


    So he had to take risks. Fortunately, they were prepared for this situation. The degree of risk was reduced to the lowest. Now it seems that they have not attracted attention.


    For Lin Tianbiao, Yan Ge used the safest way.


    "It''s still early to preserve strength."


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    However, it is not so simple.


    Because at this time, it was long before they agreed. Yan Ge deliberately emphasized it again. What unexpected situation happened?


    "It''s still behind when it''s harder. Shall we go to fill our stomachs first?" Lin Tianbiao said to Ying Xiao.


    "Yes." Ying Xiao agrees.


    The seven star meeting takes a whole day, sometimes even more than that. After all, everyone has to eat, and there are no rules for meal points. They are available all day. Eating at any time will not attract people''s attention.


    There are many things you can do when you are not noticed. There is plenty of time for a meal.

 Chapter 511

    The position of the viewing seat of the seven star test is naturally not as advantaged as the Seven Star building. But after all, we can see the whole scene of the seven star test.


    Seated here are the disciples of those characters on the top of the seven-star building, and there is a great gap in identity.


    For example, the students of colleges and universities on the list of the mainland are under great pressure from the duel of the seven star test. However, visitors from the other three colleges, which are the same four universities, seem to be much more silent.


    Maureen, wearing a straw hat, was among the people in the treasure Pavilion. They looked as calm as the guests at the four college levels.


    In the eyes of others, these practitioners who run business only have business opportunities, and they never care too much about the gap between the realm and strength of both sides. As everyone knows, there are 40 people in this group who don''t seem to care much. They care more about the strength of Beidou college in this joint examination than anyone else.


    But they didn''t talk about the duel they were concerned about like others, especially those from the other three colleges. They care very low-key and communicate only in the dark.


    Just then, the five returned to the viewing seat from the stage, sat in five empty seats in a row, and looked at the five people in the row where Maureen was.


    "It''s time for you to have dinner." Said the man who came back.


    "Yes."


    The five people in the row got up and left quietly.


    Zhenbao Pavilion is always very orderly and measured. Even though they didn''t rush to dinner, they went in groups of five in turn.


    The five of Maureen left the viewing seat without communication, and walked silently all the way to the dining hall that had been introduced to them before.


    As soon as they entered, five people in the same color as them got up, so they sat smoothly in the five vacant positions.


    Five people sat down and looked around, not only looking for food, but also looking for business opportunities.


    During the trial of the seven star meeting, it''s always difficult for them to carry their containers into the trial field to sell on the spot. Although this can most accurately grasp the customers, the seven star joint test of Beidou college is not a scene where they can be allowed to become a store.


    So the moment of dining became the best time they could seize.


    No matter who wins, loses, performs well or is bad, most of the meals are still to be eaten. Here, in theory, you can get in touch with all the participants of Beidou college. Of course, it''s just theory. Five people at a time are not enough to complete this task, so we can only search carefully for those they have paid attention to when watching the joint examination, and those who may get their sales promotion can be even stronger. If we turn defeat into victory.


    Maureen five did the same. So not long after they sat down, they chose their goals and set off.


    The Beidou disciples or other visitors in the canteen are not surprised. They have known this dress for a long time, and they also admire the skill of Zhenbao Pavilion. No wonder they can do business in the cultivation world.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    With almost the same opening remarks, the five people began to recommend their products after their respective target customers.


    Maureen was no exception. He sat opposite the table and sat down with two very eye-catching newcomers in the seven star meeting.


    Ying Xiao, Lin Tianbiao.


    After the seven star test, no one will feel strange to these two names.


    Starting from the sixth lap and rushing to the fourth lap, this performance is amazing. Of course, it''s not compared with some abnormal monster.


    But since it''s not a monster, it seems that it''s time to stop by the fourth lap.


    So what Maureen said seemed very tempting.


    "You two, do you want to go further?" He took off his straw hat, put it aside and asked with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I represent the treasure Pavilion." Maureen came straight to the point. "I appreciate the two fighting today. With all due respect, with their current strength and consumption, it is difficult to gain a foothold in the fourth lap or go further."


    "What do you say?" Ying Xiao stared. He didn''t overestimate himself or make up his mind. He happily admitted the reality that Maureen said.


    "That''s why I''m sitting here. Zhenbao Pavilion, I don''t think I need to introduce more. If you rely on external forces to improve your strength, I can provide you with this choice. " Said Maureen.


    "Not interested." Ying Xiao''s refusal was as straightforward as he admitted his lack of strength.


    But Maureen didn''t bother, and his eyes had turned to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Where''s master Lin?" He asked.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Tianbiao had an accident.


    "Like thunder." Maureen said.


    "But unfortunately, I''m not interested in your proposal." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Excuse me." Maureen got up, bowed slightly, grabbed the hat on the table and left. Soon he found his next goal and began his speech again.


    Business is successful, but most of it is not. Most Beidou sect members have a lofty spirit. During the test, too many people can''t do the act of temporarily buying a magic weapon to arm themselves.


    However, the people in Zhenbao Pavilion always remained patient. After the five of Maureen walked a few tables, they sat down for dinner. Just after eating, the five people in the same clothes appeared in the canteen and began a new round of marketing.


    In everyone''s amazing emotion, Maureen and his party left.


    The five of them have made a deal, but no one cares about it at the moment.


    The deal is just a cover up.


    Disciplined behavior only covers up their negotiations here.


    From Yan Ge to them, every step was carried out carefully and fully prepared.


    Five people eat in rotation just to ensure that they are always in the canteen for a long period of time.


    The people they wait for may or may not come. Everything depends on whether there are variables.


    So when Maureen came, he saw Lin Tianbiao.


    The five people who left also gave them hints.


    So they made contact with Lin Tianbiao. It seemed that it was just an ordinary sales promotion, but Maureen buckled it into the straw hat on the table and had hidden a mystery at this time.


    Lin Tianbiao didn''t give them any news, but asked them to pay attention to the news.


    This shows that the situation has changed, but it is not clear for the time being, so they need to pay attention to it.


    Lin Tianbiao smoothly sent out instructions. Yan Ge then went back to three laps after taking one lap in four laps.


    His behavior will not be too suspicious. He is a doctor. In such a scene, many people need his help. His seven star token is sometimes obtained in this way.


    Now he stood in front of a man who seemed to need help.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "I can''t die. I can go two laps."


    His answer was Sun Yingsheng. He won, but he also won miserably. This state to challenge the eldest sister at the first apprentice level?


    Sun Yingsheng''s smile was bitter and there was no joy that winner should have. He looked at the Seven Star order just won in his palm, enough for him to enter the second lap.


    The victory he wants is not here!

 Chapter 512

    Yan Ge looked at Sun Yingsheng and looked at his opponent lying aside.


    Sui Tang.


    The leader of the discipline team''s punishment hall is not a simple role. In addition to himself, in fact, many people think that if there is a magic weapon in hand, Sui Tang should be the strength of the second circle of the Seven Star list.


    But now, he was knocked down by sun Yingsheng and gasped heavily. Although there seemed to be some resentment, there was not much dissatisfaction.


    "Can I help you?" Yan Ge didn''t forget to ask him.


    "No need." The pretentious Sui Tang was proud. When he was seen lying on the ground, his embarrassment far exceeded his expectation of treatment. He wanted Yan Ge to go far away. It''s better that he hadn''t come at all.


    He struggled to sit up, summoned up his soul and adjusted his breath secretly.


    "Elder martial brother Sui Tang, what a pity." Yan Ge didn''t insist, just sighed.


    The Sui Tang sitting there was expressionless, but his heart was mixed with five flavors.


    "It''s just a magic soldier." Yan Ge continued to sigh.


    It''s just a magic weapon


    It''s just a magic weapon


    These words and voices echoed in Sui Tang''s mind. This was the thorn in his heart, but he had never been so strong and eager to look forward to a divine soldier, which upset him.


    Yan Ge stopped talking, turned his eyes back and watched sun Yingsheng stand up from the ground.


    Winning, he sat on the ground and rested for a while, and now he has recovered a little.


    "I suggest you take more rest. You''re not in good shape." Yan Ge said.


    "No." Sun Yingsheng shook his head and refused. His eyes had turned to the second circle, "I want to take advantage of my fighting spirit."


    One year, two years, three years


    Sun Yingsheng is not a rookie. He knows what challenges he needs to face. Just three years later, with the continuous improvement of realm strength, he found that instead of narrowing the gap, he felt more and more impossible to challenge.


    When I made an oath with my eldest sister three years ago, my confidence in winning the ticket has long disappeared.


    He once thought that as long as he worked hard, he could.


    But reality hit him hard.


    He is trying, everyone is trying, and daogouhong is not waiting for him to leap.


    Later, he moved into the Fifth People''s court and fought back with the determination of dying and later generations, but the result is what it looks like now.


    It took him so long to break into the second lap. Then, his opponent was the seven peak leader at the top of the second lap.


    Sun Yingsheng knew the difficulty.


    He has begun to fear that he will waver in the face of this difficulty, and that if he thinks more for a while, he will be surrounded by the idea of giving up.


    So he abandoned all distractions and continued to move forward while his determination was still there.


    He turned and walked towards the second circle.


    Yan Ge looked at his back and watched him leave. He seemed to hesitate for a while. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he caught up.


    "Take this." He took out a humble medicine bottle and handed it to sun Yingsheng.


    "What is this?" Sun Yingsheng frowned and looked at the vial.


    "This is a pill I made myself. I named it broken cauldron." Yan Ge said.


    "Broken kettle? "A broken kettle?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Yes, it means breaking the boat. It can make your soul power explode multiple levels in a short time. Of course, because this soul power is far more than your current body and meridians can bear, you will also be severely damaged later. After all, this is to protect your life when necessary. Survival is the key. " When Yan Ge said the end, a trace of desolation flashed in her eyes. The second prince of Qingfeng royal family wanted to make self mutilating pills to protect himself. It can be seen that he was still uneasy about his situation.


    Sun Yingsheng noticed his expression, but he quickly shook his head.


    "I''m not afraid of injury, but what I need is to prove my real strength." He said, "what I''m betting on is not a victory or defeat, but a proof of my value."


    Yan Ge was stunned and nodded.


    "I understand your mind." He said, put away the ugly bottle, and took out another bottle, which was much more exquisite.


    "Shengsheng pill." Yan Ge handed it over, "it''s not that complicated. It just helps your body recover faster. If you are in this state, just three. " Yan Ge opened the medicine bottle and poured out three smooth and round pills.


    This time, sun Yingsheng hesitated for a moment and finally took over.


    It is not against his principle to adjust his state better so that he can meet the war with a full posture.


    He took the pill and swallowed it. He soon felt that the power of the soul ignited a vitality. Most of the medicines refined by these practitioners are aimed at the power of the soul, and the effect is always very fast.


    "Thank you." He said to Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge nodded.


    Sun Yingsheng still wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still held back.


    He has never been very fond of Yan Ge, but it''s too bad to think about his feelings about Yan Ge at this time.


    So he just nodded and went on.


    Second lap, sister.


    With this goal, sun Yingsheng, who has made unremitting efforts for three years, finally stepped into the second circle of the seven star joint examination.


    His eyes immediately began to search for the figure of his eldest sister, the first disciple of Tianji peak. As a result, the first thing he saw was Lu Ping.


    "Elder martial brother is coming." Lu Ping said with joy on his face, but his tone was really that.


    "Here we are." Sun Yingsheng nodded.


    Not far behind him, Yan Ge was standing there. He didn''t step into the second lap, but he seemed to want to see the war.


    "I saw your eldest sister just now." Lu Ping said to sun Yingsheng.


    "I''m just looking for her. Where is she?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    "If you want to find a teacher, you have to pass me first." A man appeared at this time and said to sun Yingsheng.


    Tianji peak''s clothing is a disciple of Tianji peak, but it is not a disciple of Academician Wang Xin of Tianji, but a student of Yingsheng, the first disciple of Tianji.


    This generation seems to be a low point, but he appeared in the second lap. Anyway, he also has the strength of the second lap.


    Sun Yingsheng didn''t expect that he would be stopped by someone even though he had worked hard to break into here. He couldn''t help getting angry. He doesn''t care about the results of the seven star test. He just wants to find the qualification to fight with his eldest sister here. The battles to advance to the second lap are inevitable, but it''s the second lap. Where did it make trouble.


    "This is about our brothers and sisters. It has nothing to do with the seven star joint examination. Please let me know." Sun Yingsheng said with anger.


    "Sorry, that''s what the teacher means." Someone said.


    "What?" Sun Yingsheng was stunned.


    "My name is Guo Wei. The teacher told me that if you beat you with a magic weapon, you will probably refuse, so I don''t need a magic weapon. " Tianji disciples who call themselves Guo Wei are much older than sun Yingsheng''s siblings, but when they say they are teachers, they are full of respect.


    After explaining this, he stood in front of sun Yingsheng.


    "So, is it me or you?" He asked.

 Chapter 513

    "Where is sun Songzhao? Let me talk to her." Sun Yingsheng is really angry. If he is so weak that he can''t even break the second lap, he has nothing to say. But now, after three years of hard work, sun Songzhao, his eldest sister who made an appointment with him in the first World War, finally rushed into the second circle and sent his disciples to obstruct him.


    "You won''t see the teacher until you beat me." Sun songzhaomen, who calls himself Guo Wei, replied quietly all his life.


    "Sun Songzhao, where are you? Come out!" Sun Yingsheng ignored Guo Wei and walked to the side, shouting. He used his soul to send his voice far away.


    However, Guo Wei has stepped in front of sun Yingsheng, and his tone has become indisputable.


    "Please go through me first." Guo Wei said.


    Sun Yingsheng looked at Guo Wei. His cry did not get the response he wanted except to attract some eyes. The burning enthusiasm in his eyes gradually cooled down and replaced with indifference.


    "Lu Ping, give way. It seems that I must bring down the guy in front of me. " His tone is no longer as excited as before.


    "Can I help you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Just stand by and watch." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "OK." So Lu Ping stepped aside.


    "Challenges." He stared at Guo Wei and said these two words.


    The trial practice field gradually rose around him. The seven stars will try to customize, but they won''t understand the agreement between sun Yingsheng and his eldest sister at all. They just implement its changes according to its rules.


    "Let me confirm." Sun Yingsheng said coldly, "if I admit defeat here immediately, will someone else stand up and stop me?"


    "I''ll try my best not to worry about it." Guo Wei said and took out his seven star order.


    The Challenger specifies the number of Seven Star orders for gambling. Three seven star orders with two circles slowly floated over the test field from Guo Wei''s palm.


    According to the rules of the seven star joint examination, the winner can''t challenge the loser. If sun Yingsheng admits defeat, Guo Wei naturally can''t stop him.


    But now, Guo Wei throws out three seven star orders at one time. Sun Yingsheng, who has just been promoted to the second circle, has only three two circle Seven Star orders in exchange.


    If he concedes defeat in this war, Guo Wei can no longer challenge him, but he doesn''t have to challenge him again.


    There seems to be some miscalculation in taking the initiative to challenge. If he had been challenged and given one at a time, he could have had more opportunities.


    But Sun Yingsheng doesn''t care about these.


    His chest was full of grief and anger. He just wanted to fight vigorously. No matter who, he just wanted to break it down.


    It doesn''t matter how many Seven Star orders.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a trial practice field for the seven star test.


    Since you want to stop me in this way, I''ll fight!


    So looking at the three seven star orders used by Guo Wei, sun Yingsheng only said two words.


    "Very good."


    His tone was so cold that Lu Ping didn''t know him. He felt that sun Yingsheng was like a different person.


    Yan Ge, standing outside the second circle, showed an imperceptible smile.


    "Sun Yingsheng." He called sun Yingsheng''s name, and sun Yingsheng tilted his head slightly.


    "I''ll put it here if you need it." He bent down and put the humble little medicine bottle he had given to sun Yingsheng on the boundary of the second circle.


    Sun Yingsheng turned back without asking if he could. Yan Ge didn''t continue to watch here and turned away.


    The development of things, some did not go as he wanted, some did not go as he expected, but he did not expect. There are still many things he needs to deploy.


    The second round of duel rarely happened, and finally ushered in another fight. The big people on the top of the seven-star building have to pay attention to some.


    The rich Sun family is not a negligible existence here. The struggle between the sun family''s siblings can also be a good conversation.


    It seems that yanxize from Northwestern Los Angeles is the only one who has no interest in this.


    After watching the duel between Lu Ping and Zhan Ren from a close distance, he was invited back to the top of the Seven Star Building by the people of Beidou college. Although he seemed dissatisfied with this, he was just a little hungry at that time.


    The meal was sent to the roof of the Seven Star building, where he ate, which was not even treated by Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng empire.


    Of course, Yan Ming didn''t enjoy this treatment, not because Beidou college didn''t allow him, but because none of them would be so special as Yan Xize.


    Yan Xize, who was standing by the Seven Star Building with his job, was not interested in the fight. He was still watching Lu Ping.


    "Hello!" With his mouth full of rice, he shouted, and the grains of rice sprayed out.


    The people upstairs look at him and the people downstairs look at him. But his eyes only looked at Lu Ping.


    "What are you doing?" He continued to spray rice and said, "go on!"


    "What are you fighting for?" Downstairs Lu Ping raised his head and asked him.


    "So many people, not enough for you to fight?" Yan Xize held his chopsticks and pointed at the Beidou heroes in the second circle. It seemed that a few drops of oil flew out of the chopsticks.


    "I''ve heard that those who won the title in the seven star test can become Seven Star academicians. Is that right, academicians? " As he spoke, he asked the five academicians over there.


    "That''s right." Dean Xu Mai didn''t show any displeasure to Yan Xize''s behavior, but answered truthfully.


    "Don''t you want to be the seventh academician?" Yan Xize shouted to Lu Ping below.


    A newcomer of more than a month becomes a seventh academician?


    Not to mention whether it is possible, but the idea, the possibility, has made people feel terrible.


    As a result, Lu Ping''s answer was even more terrible. He answered very definitely with almost no hesitation: "No."


    There was an uproar.


    The seven academicians of Beidou college have the highest status in the cultivation circle, second only to the six strong ones. For too many practitioners, the seven academicians can only become or dare not become. But don''t want to be? Just think about it, who hasn''t had such a dream? But Lu Ping, unexpectedly so simply, so resolutely said that he did not want to become a seventh academician?


    Some people thought he was duplicity, but they immediately believed Lu Ping''s response speed and attitude.


    This guy is really a wonderful flower?


    On the roof of the Seven Star building, many people are looking at each other.


    Yanxize seems very excited and interested in this answer.


    "Then why?" He continued to ask as he ate.


    "I still prefer picking wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the magic of this college? Yan Xifan spent three mediocre years there. You guy said you liked it and wanted to see it. " Yanxize said.


    "Then you have to wait. It''s not here for the time being." Lu Ping said, not much gloomy, but only a determination.


    People on the roof of the Seven Star Building continue to look at each other. Most of them don''t know what the picking wind college is! Even the people of Xuanjun Empire remembered the name of this college only because of the wanted storm throughout the country.


    Well, it''s the thief college ordered by the Academy supervision committee to eradicate!


    Most of you from Xuanjun empire are looking at the look of the director general of the hospital supervisory committee.


    As for others, they are all looking at the five academicians.


    If you understand it correctly, Beidou college should be regarded as abandoned just now? Compared with a little-known primary school that seems to be no longer in the school?


    This is really a bit shameless. The other three colleges that have a competitive relationship with Beidou college can''t help but feel funny at this time.


    "I said, where did you recruit such a person?" The Xuanwu college, which represents the four colleges, is called the God of martial arts. The sound of Weisu is like a bell, ha ha.


    Beidou seven peaks, Xuanwu seven nights.


    Qisu of Xuanwu college is a figure standing at the top of the college like the seven academicians of Beidou college.


    Weisu is a name, belonging to Xuanwu Qisu.


    In Xuanwu college, those who inherited the name of Qisu will give up their name and take the name of Qisu.


    ********************************


    Starting point recently started the annual selection. You can see from the home page that there are many projects. Our family voted in the popular writers of the year to support the handsome photos I rarely see, casting light and shadow on my face! Thank you for your support and welcome to continue to vote for the popular writer of the year. I want to emphasize that it''s a male writer. Don''t go to the female writer to find "Butterfly Blue"... Thank you.

 Chapter 514

    The dangerous dormitory of this generation of Xuanwu college looks like a very rude man, and his whole body is full of danger. Any word he said, no matter what he was explaining, would make people feel very aggressive.


    He asked the five academicians of Beidou college, so that Xu Mai could only be glad that Ruan Qingzhu was not here now. Otherwise, with her strongest temper among the seven academicians, I''m afraid she will choke with the dangerous place immediately.


    As for the present few, Chen Jiu is absent-minded, and his mind is obviously not at all on the Seven Star conference test; Li Yaotian is as motionless as a mountain. He has never been interested in talking and laughing; Wang Xin of tianjifeng seems to be more concerned about the agreement between his first disciple and his brother, and is quite concerned about the duel that has begun at present; Then, only Song Yuan scoffed at Wei Su''s sudden shouting.


    "It seems that Wei Su doesn''t know something. This young man, but some are not simple. " The main Cheng of Donglin gate from Nantian University dropped a candle and took over the words of Wei su. Nantian university is located in the territory of Xuanjun empire. Naturally, we should be clear about what happened in Xuanjun territory. Lu Ping and his party challenged the supervisory committee of Xuanjun academy and slaughtered the city master''s house of xiafeng. Cheng immediately told them vividly.


    In the past, even one of the seven nights of Xuanwu college could not help but be shocked after listening to it.


    "It''s really not simple. At least it''s brave enough." Dangerous accommodation evaluation road. It''s almost an enemy of a country to challenge the yuan supervisory committee and the city master''s house of the Xuanjun empire. I''m afraid it''s hard for the students of the four colleges to do such arrogant things.


    "Chief Qin Qi, what are you going to do with Lu Ping and Xuan Jun?" Wei Su asked a question bluntly, and everyone looked different.


    "Now that I have joined Beidou college, it is naturally bound by the rules of Beidou college." Qin Qi didn''t hesitate, so she replied. This is a tangled issue for both sides,

 Chapter 515

    "Senior brother sun..." the training ground has disappeared. Lu Ping comes to sun Yingsheng and looks at this crazy looking sun Yingsheng he doesn''t know.


    Sun Yingsheng turned around and saw Lu Ping. His face slowed down, but he didn''t pay much attention. As soon as he raised his hand, the small medicine bottle left by Yan Ge at the boundary of the second circle had flown into his hand. He stuffed it into his arms, but no one answered his cry. Sun Yingsheng then walked to Guo Wei and looked at Guo Wei coldly. He climbed up from the ground trembling.


    "Who else?" He asked.


    Guo Wei was silent.


    "What about sun Songzhao?" Sun Yingsheng asked again.


    Guo Wei still didn''t answer.


    Sun Yingsheng sneered, glanced around, and then his eyes fell on a Beidou disciple dressed in tianjifeng, so he walked straight towards each other.


    The man looked at Sun Yingsheng coming towards him and guessed his intention, but he didn''t dodge. Who will be afraid of the beidoumen in the second circle of the Seven Star list? The man looked at Sun Yingsheng coldly.


    Within a few steps, sun Yingsheng had come to him.


    "What about sun Songzhao?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    The other party sneered.


    "Are you mistaken?" The man said, "I''m not a student sent by sun."


    Within the two circles, there are more disciples of Qifeng. Among them, the most are the students of seven academicians. At present, this is one of the students of Academician Wang Xin of Tianji. He sends a move to the first disciple to match with his elder martial sister. In his tone, he was obviously less respectful to sun Songzhao than Guo Wei.


    "I ask you, where is sun Songzhao?" Sun Yingsheng ignored what the other party said and just asked.


    "You boy!" Sun Yingsheng''s aggressive posture made the other party a little angry. He stepped forward and tore up the skirt of sun Songzhao.


    Sun Yingsheng was not afraid, but looked at each other.


    "Ha ha." The other party suddenly smiled again, loosened sun Yingsheng and said, "it seems that I need to teach you a lesson for elder martial sister sun and let you know her care for you!"


    "Challenges." He looked directly at Sun Yingsheng, his eyes suddenly cold again.


    Without hesitation, sun Yingsheng grabbed at will in his arms and threw several Seven Star orders into the air.


    The other party was still sneering. He pointed to Guo Wei: "do you think that if he used magic soldiers, the person standing now would be you?"


    "It''s a pity." He looked at the Seven Star order flying from himself, shook his head and said, "I won''t take such care of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the power of soul suddenly rose.


    It was as if dark clouds covered the top, and a dark cloud shrouded under the Tianji peak disciple and Wang Xin''s door in an instant.


    The huge and incomparable pressure made him lose his ability to act in an instant. He was too late to be surprised. In the dark, a cold light of enterprising flashed suddenly.


    Everything ended after the cold light flashed, and the red blood bloomed on his chest.


    He was surprised and looked at Sun Yingsheng''s sneer after the dark dispersed. His eyes finally fell on Sun Yingsheng''s waist.


    A mass of black wound there, and a cold light just disappeared in the black.


    The black air dispersed and appeared at Sun Yingsheng''s waist. It looked like only a belt.


    But now when we look carefully, everyone finds that it is not a belt, but a sword. It was wrapped around the waist and was even equipped with a scabbard. The cold light was gathered at the opening of the scabbard.


    "Magic soldier? Who didn''t? " Sun Yingsheng said.


    The Tianji disciple has fallen down.


    He was hit by the divine soldier so directly. He was badly hurt by this sword.


    There was no sound around.


    Then everyone remembered who sun Yingsheng was.


    He is the eldest son of the sun family, the rich Hanoi Sun family.


    For too many practitioners, magic soldiers can''t be found, but for the sun family, I''m afraid it''s never rare. The magic soldiers he will wear will never be worse.


    The crowd stared at him, and sun Yingsheng also didn''t pick up the Seven Star order he could win, or even his own seven star order.


    Because he had seen that the man he was looking for appeared in the crowd.


    Sun Songzhao.


    Tianji peak was the first disciple. When she appeared, everyone silently made way for her. She stood there and looked at Guo Wei, who had been knocked down before, and showed her a ashamed expression. She saw that the fellow who had just been seriously injured had lost consciousness.


    She looked at Sun Yingsheng.


    "You finally showed up." Sun Yingsheng sneered, "how many students are there under your door? Did you bring them together?"


    Sun Songzhao just looked at him and remained silent.


    "What do you want? Speak quickly when you arrive!" Sun Yingsheng shouted.


    "You come with me." Sun Songzhao said, turned around and left the crowd.


    Sun Yingsheng was slightly stunned, but then he sneered and followed up.


    Where are they going?


    Everyone watched, but saw that sun Songzhao was getting farther and farther, and he still didn''t stop walking out of the second circle. We immediately know that this bet between the sister and brother has nothing to do with the seven star joint examination.


    What will happen? Although many people are curious, no one will follow. When sun Songzhao left with sun Yingsheng, his attitude was obvious. He went to find a place to solve it privately.


    After the second lap, calm returned.


    The Seven Star order abandoned by sun Yingsheng was quickly taken away. The two injured by him and the seriously injured one were taken to the hospital for treatment, while Guo Wei was breathing by himself.


    No one takes advantage of the danger of others to challenge the injured. The two circles are strong and will not do such an invincible thing. As for the injured, they will also have self-knowledge and know that they have no chance of winning in this situation. Therefore, after adjusting their breath for a moment, Guo Wei also got up and left, which is regarded as quitting the seven star test by himself.


    This is the case in the inner circle. Many times, it is not necessary to fight in person to win or lose.


    After sun Yingsheng''s challenge, there was no fight in the second lap.


    Yan Xize, on the roof of the Seven Star building, had run out of lunch at this time. Lu Ping, whom he was most concerned about, didn''t have to fight, and there was no challenge in the whole two laps. He immediately yawned bored and asked the seven academicians: "I said, they haven''t fought all the time. In this case, how do you choose academicians?"


    Dean Xu Mai smiled and said, "it''s still a choice."


    "How to choose?" Yan Xize asked.


    "Take your time." Xu Mai said.


    "Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it?" Yanxize muttered.


    "Young master Yan, just look at it patiently." Xu Maidao.


    "I just don''t have patience. That''s why I asked you not." Yan Xize cried, and everyone on the roof frowned again. If it hadn''t been for his father''s name, they would have kicked the kid down.


    "If you knew this, you might as well follow the two." Yansizer muttered.


    In the hearts of others, they did not miss the sun brothers and sisters who did not win here. Standing on the roof of the building, they could only see the two figures, one before and one after, and finally walked into the Beidou mountains.

 Chapter 516

    Yan Xize, who couldn''t see the sun family''s siblings from a distance, made no secret of his disappointment. But soon his eyes widened again.


    "Look who that is!" He shouted. He is the only one who will shout so much on the top of the Seven Star building.


    The others frowned, but they also looked in the direction of Yan Xize''s fingers. As a result, they were stunned.


    In the direction of the disappearance of the sun brothers and sisters one after another, another figure appeared, clearly walking in the direction of the sun brothers and sisters leaving.


    Is it Lu Ping?


    The Seven Star roof is not too bad. This distance is enough for them to distinguish a person''s identity. What''s more, Lu Ping walked so calmly that he didn''t have the slightest intention to hide his actions.


    Is this going to have a look with you?


    Yes, that''s great. Lu Ping''s intention is so obvious that even the blind can see it. But he just followed like this, and the sun brothers and sisters didn''t notice it at all?


    After looking at each other, you on the roof quickly figured out this problem.


    They all paid attention to Lu Ping''s duel, and knew that Lu Ping''s soul power was completely hidden. For example, Xu Mai knows that this is the power of ecstasy and soul locking to imprison Lu Ping. So Lu Ping''s tail looks very rough, but it just hides the power of the soul, which is enough to make many practitioners ignore him. High level practitioners rely more on the perception of soul power to detect things. The sun brothers and sisters are undoubtedly such strong men.


    Seeing that Lu Ping finally disappeared in that direction, you on the roof had nothing to say. Only Xie Shang, the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion, continued to talk and laugh with others, and his heart could not be calm.


    The dispute between the sun family''s siblings was a family affair in the eyes of everyone. Xie Shang thought so at first, until he saw Yan Ge appear and saw that Yan Ge left something to sun Yingsheng.


    This is not taken seriously by others, especially beidoumen people. Because in their eyes, Yan Ge has always been such a prince who has a prominent background and is very willing to help others. And he is just another doctor. At ordinary times, many people are treated by him. Such a big duel of seven stars will make him busy. This is nothing new at Beidou college.


    Xie Shang didn''t only know Yan Ge''s surface, but he didn''t fully understand Yan Ge''s whole plan. However, Yan Ge at this time will not do anything meaningless, especially for a first disciple. It will probably be out of some kind of calculation.


    In this way, Xie Shang was very worried about whether Lu Ping''s keeping up would be bad. But he had previously ventured to pass an important message of Yan Ming wearing "Mirage armour" to Yan Ge from the Seven Star Tower, because he knew that this message was too important to affect their overall plan.


    However, in the dispute between the sun family''s siblings, Xie Shang didn''t know the calculation and the importance of this link. After an adventure, Xie Shang was very tangled about whether it was worth adding insurance to another transmission.


    He stood by the Seven Star Building and leaned out slightly, as if to see what it looked like downstairs. In fact, I want to use such redundant actions to attract the attention of those who will pay attention to him and interpret any of his actions.


    Signal, he just needs to send a signal. Even if this signal can not explain the specific content, but let the subordinates see it, they will naturally check it and find a way to get it. Just like the contact between Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao before, and then between Lin Tianbiao and Zhenbao Pavilion, in fact, there is no specific information. In fact, it just sends a signal. But soon, through contact and investigation, the people here learned what Yan Ge wanted them to know: Jin Qi was saved and Yan Ming wore mirage armour.


    Now, Xie Shang hopes that they will notice that Lu Pingwei followed the sun family''s sister and brother, and hope that Yan Gezhen will make a decision on this and not break the overall plan.


    As a result, just as Xie Shang was looking down, a man came up and grabbed his arm.


    "Lord Xie looks like he can''t think of jumping down!" The man said with a smile.


    Xie Shang''s move was seen through, his arm was grabbed, and he was shocked. But when he looked at this man, he saw a meaningful smile flash away.


    The right hand holding his arm made a slight effort. His eyes seemed to be intentional or unintentional. After sweeping his eyes in the direction of the sun sisters and Lu Ping''s departure, the visitor''s right hand had been naturally loosened and continued to smile: "be careful."


    "How did yuan island Master make fun of me?" Xie Shang smiled and never leaned out again.


    "It really looks like it." The leader of Yuan Island, called by Xie Shang, spoke very softly and slowly. He was dressed in a sea blue robe. Judging from the style, he knew that he was no less than academician Beidou VII. He is yuan Fei, the representative sent by the southwest Kayue college among the four colleges to participate in the Big Dipper seven star test.


    It will be called Yuan island Master because the college is built on an island overseas in the southwest. Among them, there are five main islands, which are headed by five top people of the college. Finally, there are five islands of the college, which are as famous as the Beidou Qifeng, Xuanwu Qisu and Donglin.


    These four gates, five islands, seven peaks and seven nights are the most famous strong people on the mainland after the six strong people with five souls.


    Yuan Fei stopped understanding Shang''s move and gave him quite a lot of hints. Xie Shang talked and laughed like a joke on his face, but he was surprised and uncertain in his heart.


    It''s him. Their plan also includes missing Vietnam college?


    Xie Shang only knew Yan Ge''s plan. It could not be just the forces he knew. Otherwise, he would underestimate Beidou college. However, when he found that the other four colleges were involved, Xie Shang suddenly felt that what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    This is true of kawaka college.


    What about Xuanjun college? What about Nantian college?


    Xie Shang didn''t dare to see the dangerous accommodation and Cheng luozhu from the two colleges. He decided to be safe for a while. The sun sisters, it seems that Yuan Fei should have some arrangements?


    Tianji peak.


    Sun Songzhao was in the front, sun Yingsheng was in the back, and when they disappeared from the sight of the people on the roof of the Seven Star building, they had walked out of the Seven Star Valley, and then came to the foot of Tianji peak, one of the seven peaks.


    Sun Songzhao still didn''t say a word and went up the mountain road in silence. Sun Yingsheng seemed to know something, didn''t ask, but followed.


    Not long after walking along the mountain road, there was a space and a pavilion. Sun Songzhao walked to the pavilion and stopped to look back.


    "When I went up the mountain, you sent me here." She said.


    "It''s a gift. In fact, you carried it all the way from Yao Guangfeng to here." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Yes, at that time, you were only so tall." Sun Songzhao tried to compare on the pavilion column with his hand, and looked out of the pavilion. It''s not high here. It''s still far from the middle of the mountain. The scenery you can see is very limited. When sun Songzhao was sent to Beidou college, it was Wang Xin, academician of tianjifeng, who presided over the trial practice of the new couple. He took a fancy to sun Songzhao on the spot and directly grabbed the entry. At that time, the family who sent sun Zhaozhao to this location of Tianji peak. At that time, sun Zhaozhao could see so many scenery.


    But now, as the first disciple of Tianji peak, there is only one person on Tianji peak, and she can see more than that.


    "I thought I would come here when I grew up." Sun Yingsheng said, "then I really came. You picked me up at the Mountain Gate of the college, but I couldn''t get here."


    ***************************


    It will be Christmas. Please raise your hand! Hands up, Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 517

    How many people can be directly selected by the seven academicians in the newcomer trial practice? Now there are no new people in the trial practice. Sun Yingsheng remembers the situation of his elder sister in the past and just wants to take this as his goal, but the result is the same as most newcomers. Although he enters Beidou gate, he can only start from Beishan new courtyard.


    Sun Yingsheng was not discouraged. On the contrary, I am very proud of my eldest sister''s prominence. He was practicing hard in the first hospital, and sun Zhaosong came to visit him from time to time. The feelings of his sister and brother were the same as when he was a child. At that time, sun Songzhao had become famous in Beidou college. In the following years, sun Yingsheng went out of Beishan new courtyard. In order to follow her steps, he didn''t worship under any door and just wanted to enter Tianji peak. At this time, sun Songzhao first obtained the inheritance of the divine soldiers of the seven killing hall, and soon opened the door to teach disciples.


    At this time, sun Yingsheng was still a casual repairman in Nanshan Hengyuan. Since the eldest sister has opened the door to teach disciples at Tianji peak, if sun Yingsheng wants to enter Tianji peak, others see that he already has a very convenient shortcut - just join sun Songzhao''s door.


    But Sun Yingsheng refused.


    In this regard, sun Songzhao did not express doubt, nor did he do more persuasion, but touched his head with approval. At that time, sun Yingsheng was also very proud, very proud.


    After that, he continued to double his hard work, but the progress of his eldest sister sun always seemed to be much faster than him. Four years later, sun Songzhao was promoted to the first peak of Tianji peak.


    That year, sun Yingsheng also stood firm in the fourth lap of the Seven Star conference and had the strength to impact the third lap. A casual cultivation can cultivate this strength. Hard work and talent are indispensable. At this time, sun Yingsheng finally received an invitation from Tianji peak. Then when sun Yingsheng excitedly took the news to find sun Songzhao, at the pavilion, sun Songzhao stopped him and asked him to go home.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to know why?" Sun Yingsheng looked at the eldest sister he had hardly seen in the past three years and asked. Three years ago, sun Songzhao didn''t explain to him. He easily defeated him. After making a three-year agreement with him, he drove him off Tianji peak.


    In the past three years, sun Yingsheng not only wanted to beat sun Songzhao, but also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    Why did the eldest sister, who had always supported her cultivation, suddenly become like others, looking forward to going back to inherit her family. The eldest sister should be most aware of her interest and love for cultivation. She really doesn''t want to run the rich family business of the sun family in Hanoi.


    Why? He wants to know.


    "It should be." Sun Songzhao''s answer was extremely simple.


    "So your so-called three-year appointment actually wants me to retreat from difficulties? I don''t think I can touch the edge of the second lap in three years. I don''t even have the qualification to challenge you. I can only leave in frustration? I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I could rush from the fourth lap to the second lap in three years, and have the qualification to challenge you? " Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Sun''s words of sending strokes are still not much.


    "So when I get to this point, you don''t hesitate to send your students to expel me?" Sun Yingsheng said.


    Sun Songzhao was silent.


    "Yes, you should be." Sun Yingsheng himself replied, "otherwise, why do we have to make an agreement between our sister and brother in the Seven Star conference? In private, you can judge whether I am qualified to continue my practice. You didn''t do that because you thought I wasn''t qualified from the beginning, and you didn''t even want to do it. "


    "Now you brought me here again. What does that mean? To remind me of the gap? Do you want to tell me that you are standing on the top of the mountain, and I can only stand here? " Sun Yingsheng''s voice grew louder and louder.


    "Do it." When his voice calmed down, there was only one idea in his heart.


    Do it.


    About three years, he wants to finish it.


    Sun Songzhao is not optimistic about him, so he has to prove it to her. His hand, subconsciously, has caught the medicine bottle Yan Ge left him. He originally thought that the outcome of his three-year appointment with his eldest sister was not so important. What he wanted to show his eldest sister was his determination, his efforts, and his three-year efforts and achievements. But now it seems that he is wrong. Since Sun Songzhao didn''t mean to do so, he has only one way to go. Defeat her and the first disciple of Tianji peak.


    "If you lose, you go home." Sun Songzhao said calmly.


    Sun Yingsheng gritted his teeth. He has determination and faith, but this is not something he can do with determination and faith. Sun Yingsheng, who was barely able to enter the second lap, clearly knows how many stages are still missing between him and the first disciple.


    Three years ago, sun Songzhao moved his fingers at will and knocked him down completely.


    Three years later, I have made such progress. Is it stagnant when sun sent me three years later?


    No, No.


    Compared with sun Songzhao, he is always left behind. The funny thing is that he never thought of it. He was also proud of sun''s move and his eldest sister''s excellence.


    It''s... ridiculous, it''s ridiculous.


    Sun Yingsheng thought, smiled and suddenly raised his hand. The medicine bottle Yan Ge gave him had been crushed in his palm, and there was only one pill in it. Sun Yingsheng had put it into his mouth without looking.


    "What did you eat?" Always calm and determined, sun sent the move. Seeing what sun Yingsheng suddenly put into his mouth, his face immediately became color.


    "I won''t lose. I won''t die. " Sun Yingsheng swallowed the pill. The effect of this pill was surprisingly fast. Sun Yingsheng felt that his soul power was growing and exploding uncontrollably. This feeling is exciting, exciting and frightening.


    "Ah!" The surging power of the soul forced Sun Yingsheng to roar. The sound is full of the spirit of singing, which expands rapidly around. Howling began to reverberate in the mountains.


    Lu Ping, who was walking to the foot of the mountain, heard this sound, and his heart was cold.


    There''s nothing else about the power of the soul. But in the simple spirit of singing, his attainments have been quite deep. He used his hearing to break his perception of the roaring spirit. His voice was confused and extremely unstable. The spirit power of sun Yingsheng he had heard in peace was very different.


    What the hell is going on?


    Lu Ping frowned and quickened his pace.


    He will follow up, of course, not because of curiosity, but purely because of worry.


    Because as early as when he was downstairs, he heard that sun Yingsheng''s soul power was different. From sun Yingsheng, he heard two voices of soul power. One was the soul power of sun Yingsheng he had heard; The other is low-key dormant, with a faint voice.


    This was something Lu Ping had never heard from sun Yingsheng before. It can also be said that he had never heard of this phenomenon in any practitioner. What''s the matter with that dangerous spirit that doesn''t seem to belong to sun Yingsheng?


    Lu Ping was worried, so he followed. At this time, he heard sun Yingsheng roaring and the surging spirit flowing. As expected, sun Yingsheng was afraid that something had happened.


    Go and have a look.


    Lu Ping thought that he would continue to speed up along the mountain road. But a moment later, I didn''t feel very close to the dangerous soul force.


    This is... Lu Ping looked around and heard it. He no longer blindly pursued sun Yingsheng''s soul power, but paid close attention to his surroundings.


    This sound... This feeling


    It seems to be somewhat similar to Li Yaotian''s "end of disappearance" when the newcomers tried to practice!


    You''re locked up with a custom ability like this?


    ***************************


    Again, Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 518

    Lu Ping stopped, listening to the news and further focused on the present. Sure enough, the flowers, plants, mountains and stones around all have the sound of soul power flowing at this time. Is this a fantasy controlled by power influence?


    Lu Ping stepped forward, stopped in front of a tree, reached out and touched it.


    Hard, rough, very real.


    However, it seems that it is not particularly difficult to create such a touch if you control the spirit of force.


    The fallen leaves on the ground, the yellowing weeds in autumn, and the stones scattered between the roads looked like Lu Ping and found no flaws.


    He simply closed his eyes and didn''t look. He just listened, broke through and listened to the voice of these spiritual forces.


    He needs to find his opponent.


    As a result, as soon as he closed his eyes, he heard a voice.


    "It''s no use." Said the voice.


    Lu Ping opened his eyes, locked one direction and punched out.


    The spirit of Ming rushed out without any obstacles. In this way, it threw in the air and finally disappeared.


    "Ha ha." Laughter came again. Lu Ping didn''t punch this time. Because the voice was clearly in the direction of Lu Ping''s fist, but the previous fist had no impact on the other party.


    "It''s just your dream." The voice continued, "even my existence, how do you unlock your dreams?"


    Lu Ping ignored the sound and continued to observe the surrounding environment. He touched the tree beside him. Although he had felt it before, this time he carefully touched every fold on the bark and tried to find out what.


    The voice stopped talking, but Lu Ping knew that the other party must be hiding somewhere and watching him.


    He suddenly punched the tree.


    Pop!


    The tree body trembled, and branches and leaves were constantly shaken down, leaving Lu Ping''s fist mark on the tree body.


    Lu Ping again waved his fist and blasted to the side of the mountain wall. But this time he didn''t come forward, but a punch in the air. The spirit of Ming ran into the mountain wall and invaded, but the mountain was really huge, which well shared the damage that the spirit of Ming would have in the process of transmission. Finally, it looked safe and sound.


    "Ha ha." Laughing again, "are you going to break your dreams with such brute force?"


    "Where is my dream." This time Lu Ping answered, "did you help me weave the dream?"


    "I woven it, but it belongs to your dream." Said the voice.


    "If something happens that you have never seen or even thought of, how do you make it up?" Lu Ping said.


    The voice seemed stunned, but soon continued to smile: "it will become my new material as a supplement to your dream."


    "OK, I''ll provide you with some material." Lu Ping said that he had taken out the horn blowing camp and put on his right hand.


    "Blowing horns and camping." The voice said, "level five magic soldiers are not the material I haven''t seen."


    "Of course not." Lu Ping said, suddenly a punch, straight to the ground.


    "This punch is." He said that the power of soul had been blasted into the ground. The earth seemed to be rubbing, making bursts of scraping sound. The gravel and weeds on the ground become very dull at this time. They seem to be at a loss, as if they don''t know how to deal with what is happening at present.


    So the next second, they broke.


    Immediately after the bubble burst, another scene immediately changed.


    Lu Ping''s hearing was broken, but he was still running at full strength. He immediately heard the sound of the existence of the soul force several meters away.


    "Have you got the material?" He asked, the man had rushed out there.


    The man was still shocked. His dream was smashed by Lu Ping''s fist.


    He has met all kinds of opponents, many of whom are stronger than him, and many of whom can break the illusion created by his power "like a dream". However, Lu Ping was the first to smash his "dream order" by relying on pure strength.


    Lu Ping actually created a plot that exceeded his expectations. When the fist blew down, the dream rules he set did not know how to change under the touch of the power of the fist.


    So the dream broke.


    He was still surprised. Lu Ping had rushed towards him.


    Face to face combat is not his strong point. The task he received was to drag Lu Ping for a period of time. His ability was the most suitable for this task. In particular, it can withdraw from the whole body after completing the time that needs to be delayed. It can''t be more reliable without revealing your face.


    But now


    He hurried to go, but it was a pity that his movement was not fast. It was just a few steps, and Lu Ping had directly cut him in front.


    Lu Ping looked at the man in front of him. He was not wearing all kinds of clothes he was used to seeing in Beidou college. Although the costumes of Beidou college are different from each peak to each college, they are different in some details, and the overall style is always unified. In front of him, he was obviously not dressed in the clothes of Beidou college.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    The question stunned people in front of them.


    He doesn''t think he''s famous enough to be recognized at a glance, but his water suit always lacks the clothes that can''t be marked by Yueyue college. The boy in front of him can''t see his background?


    In this way, at this moment, doesn''t it mean that you haven''t exposed your identity?


    "I am..." he was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping suddenly frowned, and then turned around, and the man ran away.


    "Hey?" The was stunned. He was left like this.


    Is there any conspiracy, or does the other party have a perverse interest in making him think he has nothing to do and then starting from behind his own back?


    Missing Yue college, under yuan Feidao''s master, second-class student cha Mengliang was completely in a trance at this time.


    He carefully stayed in place for a while, and even secretly set up a few more customization like a dream, which would be launched immediately if someone stepped in. But as a result, nothing happened.


    Lu Ping actually left and really ignored him.


    "What''s going on?" Cha Mengliang muttered that he was not important to this extent? It made him lose.


    However, after ensuring his own safety, Cha Mengliang did not forget his mission.


    His delay failed. What''s more important ahead is the assassination of the headmaster of Tianji peak. Don''t be disturbed by this boy.


    wait!


    The boy has found out the situation there, so he hurried to ignore me?


    Aware of this possibility, Cha Mengliang hurriedly chased Lu Ping away. But he didn''t have Lu Ping''s super perception. He didn''t know what had happened.


    What happened?


    Lu Ping actually didn''t know. He just sensed the disturbing soul power emitted by sun Yingsheng again. Compared with before, it seems to have grown and become more aggressive.


    So he immediately rushed in the direction of the power of the soul, which was the purpose of his trip. The guy who jumped out to stop him immediately, that''s not a top priority.


    Lu Ping always has a clear goal.

 Chapter 519

    "Yingsheng, stop!"


    Sun sent an anxious cry, but it was only a more fierce offensive.


    In sun Yingsheng''s hands, each scabbard and sword exudes incomparably amazing soul power. Sun Yingsheng used this sword to knock down Wang Xin''s disciple against Tianji peak.


    Others only thought it was a powerful sword magic weapon, but sun Songzhao was born in the sun family, but they knew it was not a magic weapon, but two.


    Its scabbard is as black as ink, which is called night; None of his swords is named Kui.


    This scabbard and sword, taken out alone, are all level-5 top-grade magic soldiers. Such a class of magic soldiers can only collide. If practitioners want to control at the same time, not only can they not be strengthened, but because the two divine soldiers absorb and strengthen the power of soul to varying degrees, they will make a mess and finally can not be controlled.


    However, this scabbard and sword, two five-level top-grade magic soldiers, were not refined at the same time, but naturally matched. The strengthening of their soul strength will not affect each other, but complement each other.


    Many people know the existence of this scabbard sword. They call it yekui, just as it is a name, a magic weapon.


    Only the sun family who holds it knows that night is night and Kui is Kui. These are two magic weapons, and they are rare in the world. They are not refined in a complete set, but they resonate naturally.


    Too often, one of these two magic soldiers is enough to solve the battle. But now, sun Yingsheng''s left scabbard and right sword are displayed at the same time. Then he saw dark clouds and dense rain. It was a continuous sword light, which was sent out under the cover and catalysis of the scabbard called night.


    Sun Songzhao kept dodging and tried to stop sun Yingsheng, but Sun Yingsheng turned a deaf ear.


    The offensive is intensifying.


    Sun Songzhao showed a trace of fear on his face.


    She is not afraid of sun Yingsheng''s two divine soldiers. What makes her uneasy is sun Yingsheng''s change.


    In the gap shrouded by the dark cloud like soul power brought by the scabbard, she saw sun Yingsheng''s expression, like a crazy tiger.


    This is not the brother she is familiar with, nor is it the soul power sun Yingsheng should have.


    "What did you eat!" Sun Shouzhao shouted. She was very concerned about what sun Yingsheng ate before the war. The change was that from then on, sun Yingsheng''s soul power increased sharply, dangerous and full of attack.


    Then he just attacks, constantly strengthening the attack. From the beginning, there was no reservation, and the magic night and Kui were shown from the beginning. He no longer wants to compete with sun Songzhao. It seems that he wants to distinguish life and death with sun Songzhao.


    But how could sun Songzhao fight with her brother? She can only hide and flash. She tries to make sun Yingsheng stop, but Sun Yingsheng doesn''t seem to hear her voice. Wang Xin, academician of tianjifeng, is a great expert in the soul of Ming. As his first disciple, sun Songzhao''s attainments in the soul of Ming are also extraordinary. But she has used seven or eight methods, and her voice can''t wake sun Yingsheng up. Sun Yingsheng''s perception seemed to be completely cut off. Kui''s soul power even scratched himself, and he was completely unmoved.


    War!


    Cut, cut!


    At this time, sun Yingsheng had only one belief in his heart, or it was not a belief, but an urgent need to be released. The power of the soul is burning wildly in his body. Sun Yingsheng''s consciousness has been swallowed up. He can''t be satisfied until he releases the power of the soul.


    Who''s in front of you?


    What was his original purpose?


    He has forgotten that he is like a puppet, a puppet manipulated by the power of the soul.


    Sun Songzhao gradually calmed down.


    What''s going on is not important at the moment. What''s important is to let Sun Yingsheng calm down. In order to awaken sun Yingsheng, she used seven or eight methods, but this does not mean that she has done her best. She doesn''t want to do any harm to sun Yingsheng.


    Now, it seems to have reached the point of last resort.


    Turn around!


    Avoiding a gap in the attack, sun sent the move without hesitation and exercised the power she was good at. This is a power that can only be practiced through the penetration of three souls: sound, strength and essence. Destroy the action of the target through sound. Because in the process, it will hinder the other party''s consciousness from controlling their own body, and eventually cause serious mental damage to the other party.


    Such a difficult ability can''t be displayed so quickly. First, you need to have a clear perception of the opponent''s soul power.


    At this time, sun Yingsheng''s soul power is in an unreserved crazy outbreak, which reduces the perceived difficulty of sun''s sending moves. After dodging another wave of attack by sun Yingsheng, sun Songzhao completed the preparation of "sound turn".


    The sword light is intertwined into a dense silk, and blood flowers are floating in the rain. This time, sun Songzhao finally suffered several minor injuries because he couldn''t concentrate and deal with it with all his strength. But this did not make sun Yingsheng waver. The last hesitation in sun Songzhao''s heart finally went with it.


    "Turn!" She drank quickly, and the strength of the three souls came out of the empty space of her hands. Sun Yingsheng, who had never stopped the attack, was frozen at this moment.


    When the offensive was stopped, sun sent a sigh of relief. But I soon found that it was not over. Sun Yingsheng''s soul power, which was like a crazy tiger, was only unprepared and temporarily suppressed, and immediately began a crazy resistance. To turn around with sound and seize control of sun Yingsheng''s body, this spiritual force is the biggest enemy.


    However, sun Songzhao had long expected this. She was trying to find out the origin of this spiritual force. So without giving in, she had invaded sun Yingsheng''s soul power and began to integrate into each other under the command of her Mingzhi soul. Her voice turns around in this way to seize control of her opponent''s body.


    So it became very quiet around. Sun Songzhao kept his hands tied and aimed at Sun Yingsheng, and didn''t move. Although sun Yingsheng moved a little, he was very slow and stopped from time to time.


    Such action has been unable to launch an offensive, but sun Songzhao can''t be at ease.


    Still moving means sun Yingsheng''s resistance to the power of the soul. The more you resist, the more damage you will eventually be caused by the sound turning around.


    But now that he has reached this point, sun Songzhao has no other choice. She assimilated sun Yingsheng''s spirit as gently as possible. The crazy soul power, although fierce in resistance, gradually obeyed under the miraculous effect of sound turning.


    Sun Songzhao was a little relieved. Finally, the situation was not beyond her control. She saw that sun Yingsheng''s eyes had gradually recovered some look, and the previous madness was gradually replaced by blankness.


    "Sister..." finally, sun Yingsheng called out a voice.


    Sun Songzhao shows a smile, and sun Yingsheng recovers his consciousness, which is better. Next, under his own guidance, sun Yingsheng takes the initiative to control, and the out of control soul force can be cleaned up.


    As a result, when she was about to give guidance, sun Yingsheng looked greatly changed.


    "Behind you!!!" Sun Yingsheng exclaimed. He wanted to fight, but his body was controlled by the sound of sun''s move. At this time, he couldn''t move at all.


    Behind you?


    Sun Songzhao, who paid attention to sun Yingsheng, immediately noticed the difference behind him. A touch of cold, sharp touch has been stabbed out of her back heart, and the tip of the bloody knife is sticking out of her chest.


    "Sister!" Sun Yingsheng shouted wildly.


    "Don''t move! Control your mind and eliminate the part of your soul that doesn''t belong to you. " At this point, sun Songzhao''s heart turned and was not damaged at all. She could still control sun Yingsheng''s soul power and his out of control physical strength.


    "Sun sent the moves. It''s so far. Is persistence still useful?" Behind Sun Songzhao, a man came out with a leisurely smile.


    Lacking the unique water suit of Yueyue college, he looked around calmly and sighed sincerely: "the seven star test is worthy of its reputation. Except for the Seven Star Valley, other places are very quiet. "

 Chapter 520

    "Is that you?" Sun Songzhao saw the people walking out from behind her, and his look suddenly became dignified.


    She knows not only the dress, but also the man.


    Fango. Yuan Fei, one of the five island masters of Yue college, is a first-class student.


    The position of this student in KeYue college is equivalent to the second circle of disciples on the Seven Star list of Beidou college, second only to the seven academicians. The disciples in the second circle of the Beidou are led by the first disciples of the seven peaks. Most of the inheritors of divine soldiers have opened the door to teach disciples, and they are mentors. Their costumes may be different because of their ownership, but the courtyard emblem embroidered with the Big Dipper seven stars is always bright six stars, which is qualified for the talents of the second circle gate, and so on. There is only one star on the courtyard emblem of the seventh circle gate.


    There are no rules for the inheritance of divine soldiers in Wuyue college, but the status of Yipin disciples is basically the same as that of the second circle disciples of Beidou college. And their identification marks are much more direct. Fang GE''s left arm in his water suit is embroidered with a sea blue word "one", which is the symbol of his first grade.


    This Fang Ge is not just a first-class student. He is one of Yuan Fei''s most valued students. There is no such name as the first disciple, but Fang GE''s status is largely similar to that of the first disciple, so sun Songzhao will recognize him.


    For such a person, his actions clearly represent the will of the college. The four colleges have always had a competitive relationship, but they have not fought against each other so naked for many years. Fang GE''s current attack is the key to sun''s move. It was also said that during the seven star test of Beidou college, the personnel were concentrated in the Seven Star Valley. Other places were a problem of prevention, and their intentions were clear.


    Well, the current situation is likely to be calculated by the other party. If it weren''t for sun Yingsheng, how could he reveal such a big flaw? What is the purpose of this move after all? Assassinating a traitor is not always their main purpose. There must be a deeper conspiracy after that.


    "Kuyue and Beidou have always been friends. Fange, have you betrayed the college? " Sun Songzhao said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha." Fang Ge laughed, "if you can understand this, it''s certainly best. But it''s naive of you to want to chat and delay time. "


    "Sister, let me go!" Sun Yingsheng roared. He had regained consciousness and watched sun Songzhao being attacked from behind. The tip of the knife emerging from his chest was still dripping blood at this time. The resentments against sun Songzhao didn''t come to mind for a moment, but she was anxious about her safety.


    "Let go of you?" Fang Ge looked calm and squinted at Sun Yingsheng, "let go of you and let you die faster? You boy, you really don''t know your weight. "


    He just said it in his spare time. Suddenly, his face changed, but he received a message from cha Mengliang, the second grade student who came here with him.


    "Interception failed? It''s useless! " He sighed with emotion, and then looked at the sun brothers and sisters with a regretful face.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted you to live longer and talk more, but now I have to start quickly. If you want to blame, blame Lu Ping." Fang Ge said.


    Lupin?


    Sun Yingsheng was stunned. The sun Songzhao over there was struggling to support. Suddenly, he heard that the other party was about to start immediately. He panicked, and the control of the sound turned suddenly made a mistake. Sun Yingsheng noticed this wavering and couldn''t care too much. With a roar, he was suppressed and his soul broke out in one fell swoop, breaking away from the control of Yin''s turn.


    "Die!"


    The moment before consciousness was swallowed, sun Yingsheng locked Fang Ge as the goal. With the left scabbard in front and the right sword behind, dark clouds and dense rain, the crazy attack immediately started again.


    "No!" Sun Songzhao shouted anxiously, but it was already late. Sun Yingsheng, who was engulfed in consciousness, could not hear any cry, and she had no strength to control such crazy soul power. She could only watch sun Yingsheng''s attack rush towards Fangge.


    "Ignorance." With a cold hum, Fang Ge jumped back, turned his wrist, and a steel thorn came out of his sleeve and slipped into his palm.


    After holding the steel spike, Fang Ge immediately stopped retreating and stepped forward. The steel spike came out. The dark clouds and dense rain formed by the cooperation of sun Yingsheng''s scabbard and sword immediately split towards both sides. Unexpectedly, there was an unstoppable space, which made Fang GE''s attack.


    "Go!"


    Fang Ge drank, and the steel spike flew out of his hand, flew in from the empty space, and emerged from behind Sun Yingsheng. The dark clouds and dense rain have stopped so far. Sun Yingsheng, who had just entered the madness, immediately recovered his consciousness. He felt a stabbing pain in his chest and looked down. He saw that the blood was drying up and flowing with his strength.


    "Stupid, if sun Songzhao doesn''t give in wholeheartedly, do you think you can stop her attack if you go crazy?" Fang Ge said disdainfully. He also succeeded in sneak attack on sun Songzhao. It can be seen that there is no assurance that he can beat it.


    "So you use him to pester me?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "Because this is your biggest loophole." Fang Ge looked at the already shaky sun''s move and said with some regret.


    "It''s my fault." Sun Songzhao looked at Sun Yingsheng falling down, but his face didn''t show much grief. "As a leading disciple, I should attach importance to the college."


    "It''s too late for you to understand now." Fango said.


    "Maybe." Sun Songzhao said, suddenly handed out his hands, and instantly tied a handprint.


    "Turn!" She shouted hastily.


    "What else do you want to do?" Fang Ge smiled, "you now turn around and want to control me?"


    "Control you, do you think too much?" Sun Songzhao said, originally because of the serious injury to his chest, he had a bent body, and suddenly stood straight. Blood was still gushing from the wound of the front heart and the back heart, but it didn''t seem to affect her action at all. Her pupils contracted sharply. When Fangge realized that it was bad, her body had flown in front of Fangge.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the powerful soul force spread wildly around.


    Fangge''s steel stab stopped in front of him in an instant, and finally got off the attack of sun Songzhao. This blow almost took Fang GE''s life, because sun Songzhao was no longer empty handed, and a brush appeared in her right hand. The messy murderous spirit makes the soft hair of the pen stand upright and sharp as a needle. The steel needle in Fang GE''s hand can easily separate sun Yingsheng''s night and Kui''s empty steel needle. It seems that they have lost their sharpness in front of sun Songzhao''s brush.


    Fang Ge, who was shocked, didn''t dare to directly sweep his front. After the attack, he hurried back and looked at sun Songzhao to see how she suddenly got up and died. There is no doubt that I hit the blow just now. The short knife is still inserted in sun''s chest. Isn''t it an illusion?


    "Enter!"


    Suddenly, he listened to sun''s move and drank. His body suddenly sped up and rushed towards him.


    Fang Ge understood in an instant.


    The sun sent the move. Unexpectedly, he turned around and forcibly controlled his seriously injured and inconvenient body with the power of his soul.


    Tianji first disciple, I still underestimated

 Chapter 521

    Fang Ge never underestimated the strength of sun Songzhao. Otherwise, why would he take the opportunity to sneak an attack as he lacked a top student? But he still underestimated sun Songzhao''s will. He didn''t expect sun Songzhao to forcibly control his body in such a way when he was seriously injured.


    This will only aggravate her injury, which is a desperate play that has been determined to give her life.


    A short brush seemed to have a powerful force in sun Songzhao''s hand. When he clicked it, Fang Ge only felt that the surrounding air was shrinking because of the sharp blow.


    With this blow, the power of soul shot directly from the tip of the pen. Fang Ge didn''t dare to parry like before, so he quickly dodged to the side.


    He saw clearly and flashed accurately. In his heart, he has also made it clear that he will never carry the desperate sun Songzhao. As long as he delays more, he believes that sun Songzhao can''t support it all the time.


    Therefore, he didn''t mean to fight back at all. He just stared at sun''s move and prepared for her next attack.


    Who would have thought that the attack he thought he had avoided caught up with him. Now sun Ge couldn''t dodge. The soul power of sun''s sending move was like a steel needle, which pierced his chest.


    Fango flew out backwards.


    Without time to dodge, he can only use this way to reduce the damage of this blow as much as possible. His heart was at a loss and he couldn''t figure out how he would hit it. This could not be a random control, because he didn''t feel that sun Songzhao''s soul power had any adjustment at that time. Is it difficult for sun to send the move early, even if he was allowed to dodge, and expected the enemy aircraft to attack his dodge first?


    Is that too accurate?


    It looked like Fang Ge who was hit and flew. When he landed, he was shocked, covered his chest and stared at sun''s sending move. The hit was still a little bit off, and Fang Ge tried to resolve it, but he still failed to hit Fang GE''s heart.


    But the next blow has come again.


    Where should I go this time?


    Fang Ge was in a trance. He was afraid that he would be sent by sun again. He was even more afraid that his luck would not be as good as last time. Almost at the last moment when he was about to be hit, Fangge suddenly turned right.


    Whew


    The feeling of soul power piercing into the body was so clear that Fangge felt as if he had heard a voice.


    How?


    Although Fang Ge was lucky not to be hit to the point again this time, he was still frightened. This time, it was an urgent moment. Without thinking, he subconsciously completed the evasion. Can sun Songzhao calculate this degree?


    Not allowing him to think about it, sun song waved his brush and pointed it out again. When he picked up his brush and drew, what he wrote was not ink, but frightening soul power.


    This time


    Fange clenched his teeth and decided to gamble.


    He didn''t move. He just stared at sun Songzhao. He didn''t believe his decision to bet his life. Sun Songzhao could expect it.


    The power of the soul rushed, and Fang Ge didn''t move.


    No matter how close you are, you still don''t move.


    Closer


    Fango panicked. What he saw in his eyes seemed so calm and confident.


    Maybe you should avoid it. The idea flashed from your mind.


    No, that''s why you can''t flash!


    Fang Ge, who didn''t move, was not so stable in his heart. In only a moment, he had turned around many ideas, but finally, he survived. He didn''t move. He gambled his life and won this time.


    Win!


    A trace of surprise flashed in sun Songzhao''s eyes, which didn''t escape Fang GE''s attention, which made him calm.


    "Bold color."


    He heard sun Songzhao say.


    Then, the power of the soul enters the body.


    Hit, or hit!


    Sun Songzhao was surprised and praised, but none of them affected the final result. This blow still accurately hit Fang Ge. At this moment, Fangge felt that he was clearly played with by the shareholders.


    He was staggering and could not stand. Although he missed the key in the end, the trauma caused by the opponent''s attack was not small, especially the psychological pressure. Fang Ge was desperate to escape sun Songzhao''s attack. He had no idea how to deal with the next blow.


    As a result, the next blow was delayed.


    Sun Songzhao stood there, his body was staggering, and he looked like he couldn''t stand. But it seems that I want to pick up the pen, but the brush in my hand seems to be very powerful, so I can''t pick it up.


    An idea flashed through Fangge''s heart.


    incorrect!


    What I''ve been thinking is not right.


    Sun Songzhao is in such a state that he absolutely wants to kill the enemy with one shot. She can judge Fangge''s evasion to this extent. Why can''t she hit the key three times? Especially just this third time, Fang Ge didn''t even move. If sun Songzhao had expected this, it would be even more impossible to miss the key.


    Isn''t this attack influenced by sun Songzhao''s consciousness? So, what determines the attack location?


    At this point, Fang GE''s perception immediately explored the three wounds on his body.


    No


    No


    Still not


    He found nothing wrong with the three wounds.


    No, three wounds? Three?


    Fang Ge was stunned, but sun Songzhao finally mentioned the brush again.


    Soul power, shoot the pen again!


    "Drink!" Fang Ge still didn''t dodge this time, but he used all his soul power to suddenly vibrate out of himself.


    The power of the soul exploded in all directions, but Fang Ge still didn''t feel anything different. Facing the soul power from shooting, he was really desperate this time. Who wanted to shoot the soul power was rushed aside by his scattered soul power.


    Yes?


    Fang Ge was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a move to release his soul power could restrain sun Songzhao''s attack. Is it because sun Songzhao''s strength is not good?


    No, it''s not.


    Fang Ge looked at the sky and shot the soul force through. He was still so fierce and did not weaken at all. In the path it shot and rushed through, a fine hair was floating, and it was not destroyed by this blow.


    Fang GE''s eyes fell back to sun Songzhao''s hands and looked at her brush.


    He finally understood.


    "See the autumn hair in a hundred miles. That''s what I meant. " He said.


    Seeing qiuhao within a hundred miles is the name of sun Songzhao''s magic weapon brush. After sun sent the attack, Fang Ge finally understood what was going on.


    The fine hair floating in the air fell from the pen of the divine soldier sent by sun. It fell off on sun when he rushed up to attack him for the first time.


    No matter how carefully you observe or perceive it, you can''t find a trace of it.


    But after that, all the attacks issued by the divine soldier will naturally chase after the fine hair.


    It''s named because you can see qiuhao in a hundred miles!

 Chapter 522

    "You''re lucky." Sun Songzhao said.


    Fango cannot refute this.


    The attack of qiuhao is guided and decided by that fine hair, but the owner can''t control it and there is considerable uncertainty. But the three attacks did not cause decisive damage to Fangge. Fangge was really lucky.


    Sun Songzhao finally reached the limit. Yin turned around and forcibly controlled her body, and the damage she caused began to attack. She bent down painfully.


    "That''s it." Fangge said with lingering fear.


    Sun Songzhao smiled: "look behind you."


    "Such a childish trick?" Fangge couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t look back. Practitioners often rely on perception to judge what is going on behind them. Where can they look back?


    But there was a voice behind him right away.


    "What happened?" Someone said, not only said, followed by a hand, but also patted him on the shoulder.


    This beat was not hard, but it made Fangge creepy. If it wasn''t a pat, but a knife or what, could he still have life now?


    Without thinking, Fang Ge twisted his body and attacked, and the steel needle slipped quietly from his sleeve and stabbed out.


    The person behind him also moved very fast. He immediately jumped back and Fangge failed.


    Because that made him take a creepy shot, Fang Ge didn''t dare to pursue forward, but he looked at the people carefully and recognized Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping saw Fang GE''s face and immediately felt that his clothes were familiar. He didn''t know that this was the famous missing Yue water suit, so he had to feel that his clothes were similar to those of the guy who obstructed him before - Fang Ge was a first-class student, and there were some other subtle differences between cha Mengliang''s water suit and cha Mengliang''s water suit, except for the "one" and "two" on his left arm.


    "Are you an accomplice of that?" Lu Ping asked.


    Fang Ge was stunned. Lu Ping had to ask about something obvious, which made him a little unable to return to God.


    Lu Ping saw sun Yingsheng lying on the ground. He didn''t care much about whether he was an accomplice and hurried forward.


    Fang Ge is ready to meet the enemy. Unexpectedly, he is ignored by Lu Ping. He lacks a good student. He has never suffered such treatment.


    However, fange is not a person with special self-esteem in this regard. He doesn''t mind being despised by others at all. That will only give him more opportunities to take advantage of.


    Like right now.


    Seeing Lu Ping passing by without looking, Fang Ge did not hesitate and stabbed Lu Ping''s back heart with a steel thorn in his hand. The three wounds hurt by sun Songzhao affected his movements, but should it be enough to deal with such a kid?


    Fang Ge thought so. He didn''t despise Lu Ping, but he wouldn''t put Lu Ping at the same height as the first disciple of Jifeng on sun Songzhao day.


    As a result, Lu Ping turned around and waved his fist very quickly and accurately. Fangge wanted to hide, but his injured body was still a little slow. He was hit by Lu Ping''s turn back punch.


    Bang!


    The punch hit and made a dull noise. Fange flew out upside down and hung on the mountain wall.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ping frowned and then went to check sun Yingsheng''s situation.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Ge was at a loss when he slid slowly down the mountain wall. It seems that he was sent away when someone raised his hand? Even with some injuries, but this boy is so strong?


    Lu Ping had picked up sun Yingsheng at this time, saw that his chest clothes had been soaked with blood, explored his nose, and his breathing was weak.


    "What should I do?" Lu Ping asked, he has no means in this kind of thing.


    "Help him over." Sun Songzhao said that she couldn''t support herself and sat down on the ground.


    Lu Ping quickly helped sun Yingsheng to sun Songzhao. Sun Songzhao stretched out his right hand against sun Yingsheng''s wound.


    "You send the enemy." She said, Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. His attention finally focused on Fang Ge.


    Fang Ge covered a wound on his body with his hand. It was a long war that was unfavorable to sun''s sending moves. Now it''s his turn. But he just couldn''t retreat easily. Their plans this time are all about hitting the target with one blow. If he has exposed his identity like this, he has to work hard. If the situation here leaks out, their overall plan will be destroyed.


    However, at this point, fange had to prepare for the worst.


    Missing Yue''s assassination didn''t just send him to sneak attack. Then he saw Lu Ping follow him and add a second-class student, Cha Mengliang, to intercept it. It was so simple and hasty.


    Cha Mengliang was originally a member of the reserve team. Their assassination was carried out by Fangge, but there were other staff around. That is to say, during the seven star test, a large number of personnel of Beidou college concentrated in the Seven Star Valley, but who dares to guarantee that no one else will pass on this mountain road?


    These possible accidents are all in their response.


    So the road was smooth and disorderly, and they soon sent someone to intercept it. But unexpectedly, Cha Mengliang''s dream was broken through by Lu Ping so quickly. Sun Songzhao''s tough move exceeded Fang GE''s expectation. The attack of the sneak attack had hit the key, but sun Songzhao turned around to control himself with a sound, and supported it until now, until Lu Ping, a disorderly guy, appeared.


    Missing Yue doesn''t want the situation to be so chaotic at all. It''s best for capable people to get rid of this song without knowing it. But now, Fang GE has also been injured, but he still has to deal with a lively Lu Ping and sun Songzhao who is always unwilling to fall.


    In all desperation, Fangge can only use the preparatory plan they least want to use.


    He sounded the flying fish whistle peculiar to the College of missing Vietnam.


    The shadow of the four Taoists immediately rushed out of the mountain and fell here.


    "Four nets!" Fango, drink it.


    The more people involved in the battle, the greater the fluctuation of soul power, and the easier it is to be detected by Beidou college. This is the reason why Fangge didn''t want to use too many people to participate in the battle at the beginning. But this is it. I really can''t care about this much.


    The four figures flying out heard Fang GE''s order, and the air began to use the power of each soul to form an array. But Lu Ping''s fist was faster than any of them. He even punched before Fangge issued the command of "four snares array".


    Roaring spirit, hit the sky!


    Fang Ge gave an order and answered him with a scream.


    Lu Ping''s fist has hit one of them. The four snares array, which has just started, has been broken. The other three in the air were also in panic.


    Lu Ping shot but kept, after one punch, the second punch.


    For anyone with actual combat experience, Lu Ping''s fist has actions, but there is no sign of the launch of the soul power. When he can feel the fluctuation of the soul power, it is the time when his soul power is completely blown out.


    Second punch, hit again!


    Then the four fell to the ground and separated in the four corners around the road level.


    Only two of them are standing, while the other two are directly lying on their knees.

 Chapter 523

    This is the shortage of personnel arranged by Vietnam college to deal with sun''s recruitment.


    This is an array arranged by kuyue college to deal with sun Songzhao.


    Although the four people are just short of Yue Er Pinsheng, they have a long-standing four-wire array. Fang Ge, the first Pinsheng, is in charge, and cha Mengliang, the second Pinsheng, is disturbed by the dream mirror. This was the lineup of kuyue college who was confident that they could send sun to recruit and kill. It was their infallible layout.


    But now, it''s not to deal with sun Songzhao, but Lu Ping, a inexplicable newcomer. Before the formation of the four snare array, the two missing second graders were hit by Lu Ping''s two fists and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up.


    The remaining two students were a little at a loss when they couldn''t form a four snare array. The four of them have always advanced and retreated together. They have both prospered and suffered losses. Now they have folded two at a time, so that they have no sense of security. Ben sandwiched Lu Ping in the middle and subconsciously leaned against Fang Ge. And Fangge, at this time, couldn''t help but step back.


    Worse!


    Fang Ge is already complaining. He knew that the four second-class students were very different whether they were assisted by a four net array or not. Now the two have been abolished, and the four snare array will not be formed. It is not just that the number of the four has been reduced by half.


    The means used to protect the bottom was broken in the blink of an eye. Relying only on the personal strength of the remaining two, Fang Ge had no confidence at all. In this way, he had to seriously consider how to face failure.


    Just a simple failure of action is not very terrible. What really matters is their exposed identity and malicious intentions in action. These are exposed at this time, which is bound to affect the overall situation and may even lose the game.


    So fange found that their action had no way back.


    If you don''t finish the assassination here, you may lose everything.


    But I''m afraid it''s really difficult for the enemy in front of us to do it with our current strength!


    Fangge has made a decision in his eyes. He is not afraid of life and death. What he worries about is the success or failure of the whole plan.


    He stepped forward, met Lu Ping, and secretly sent a message to the two second-class students who leaned against him.


    "Go first and ask for help."


    He told them quietly and concisely.


    Both were stunned.


    They have been lurking around here and know the whole process very well. Fang Ge was sent by sun to recruit and hurt three places in a row. Lu Ping, who was suddenly rushed by the enemy, was forced to call them out. Now he has to fight alone. This is his determination to die.


    He wants to use his own life to delay time, let the two send out news, reorganize their strength, and complete the pursuit of the sun family''s siblings. Now he has to add Lu Ping''s pursuit.


    "Elder martial brother Fang..." they hesitated and didn''t believe it at the same time. With them and elder martial brother Fang together, can''t you really deal with the young man in front of you?


    "Go!" Fang Ge shouted, but the man rushed forward and stabbed out the steel needle in his hand.


    His steel needle is also a magic weapon. It''s called avoiding water thorn.


    The so-called avoiding water is just an analogy. What really avoids is not water, but the power of the soul. Supplemented by fange''s power "expulsion", it can form a vacuum area that no soul force can enter. Before, sun Yingsheng launched a crazy offensive with two magic soldiers. Under the "expulsion" of Fangge to avoid the Spurs, he could only obediently separate an empty space.


    At present, Fang Ge can''t see the depth of the way out. He comes up without reservation. His hand is his unique skill. He only hates the two second-class students. He doesn''t go fast and is still muddling around here.


    "Elder martial brother Fang..." one of the two was still unwilling and stepped up, while the other realized Fang GE''s painstaking efforts and stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "Let''s go." The second grade student grabbed his companion and was about to leave.


    "Stop them!" Although sun Songzhao has been seriously injured, he can see the situation clearly. Seeing Fang GE''s intention to cover the two men to escape, he called out subconsciously. But he regretted it as soon as he shouted. Lu Ping still had Fangge''s attack to deal with, and he wanted him to stop the two, which was too difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ping didn''t hesitate at all after listening to this. He waved his fist directly to the two missing Yueer Pinsheng who were still pulling.


    The boxing style rushed out with the spirit of Ming, and the two faces turned white in an instant. They are still thinking about elder martial brother Fang''s determination. Unexpectedly, there is also one here who ignores his own safety. The fist was too unexpected and sudden. They turned white and opened their mouths. The pulling action was also frozen. It seemed that they were holding together.


    "You''re not dying!" Sun sent an eye to see that Lu Ping actually listened to her and ignored Fang GE''s attack, but attacked the two first. Isn''t this going to hurt Fang Ge? She was so guilty that she couldn''t help shouting again.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Ge gave up the attack at this time, avoided the water spike and turned the spike into a split, and quickly cut a record in front of the two second-class students. Lu Ping''s roaring spirit rushed here and immediately seemed to be stuck. It circled in the space cut out by avoiding water spikes. The two just woke up like a dream and dodged aside in panic. At this time, the spirit of Ming finally passed through the space like a swamp, but rushed into the air in the end.


    The two second-class students who survived the disaster are no longer pulling. They are flustered and are about to escape. Fang Ge was frightened.


    His intention was to delay time, so the attack on Lu Ping seemed unreserved, but eight points were on the defensive. As a result, Lu Ping saw through and ignored his attack. Fang GE''s change from attack to defense is so smooth, but it is also because this is his fully prepared change.


    As a result, Lu Ping''s attack could not be stopped by his full defense. When Lu Ping''s attack, he just let it slow down.


    Although he saved the two second graders, Fang GE''s despair at this time can be imagined.


    Lu Ping, however, calmly turned back after he missed the punch, looked at sun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Whatever you want." Sun Songzhao was seriously injured and his pale face was flushed. She was the one who let Lu Ping stop the two. Lu Ping stopped and blamed Lu Ping for her life. It''s hard to convince people if she didn''t mean to make trouble.


    "Take your time." Lu Ping''s tone seemed to be comforting sun Songzhao. She couldn''t cry or laugh when she heard sun Songzhao. Is it appropriate to comfort these things at present?


    Lu Ping was really slow, stared at Fang Ge and seriously questioned: "who are you?"


    This question frightened sun. Together with Lu Ping, you can''t even recognize the water suit of Yue college? If Lu Ping doesn''t survive and die, he''s afraid he can''t explain. Is this what the lack of Vietnam college is doing?


    At the thought of this, sun immediately replied: "it''s the lack of Vietnam college."


    "Missing Vietnam college? The big four? " Lu Ping wondered.


    "Who else can there be?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "What''s this for?" Lu Ping continued to wonder, "are the four colleges not good friends?"


    "Childish!" Sun Songzhao said that if it weren''t for the wrong time, she would really give this ignorant boy a class and tell him how complicated and dangerous the relationship between the world, the mainland and the college is.


    "In that case, you can''t let those two run away." Lu Ping said as he quickly took out the blow, put it on, and then punched.


    Lack of second-class students, the strength is really not bad. In Beidou college, some Qifeng disciples who have not been introduced for a long time are far from their opponents. On the Big Dipper, they can enter the third lap.


    At present, although they are running away in a hurry, their body method is mysterious. With these words, they have run far away and can''t be seen.


    Lu Ping didn''t punch again until this time.


    Fang GE has no expectations for his strength, but he still wants to keep the plan from being exposed. He wants to rely on the two to send out information and make up for the future.


    So Lu Ping and sun Songzhao have a chat. He won''t bother. Lu Ping suddenly made a move, and he would intercept it anyway.


    His "expulsion" and avoiding spurs were not flat attacks, but it was enough for the two people to escape.


    But this time, Lu Ping also used magic soldiers.


    It''s a top-grade product with five grades. It''s no worse than Fangge''s water repellent sting.


    So this time, Fang Ge saw Lu Ping''s roaring spirit go straight through. His expelling and avoiding spurs, which can pop up all the soul power, seems to have never existed


    No, it still exists.


    On the track of Mingzhi''s soul, Fang Ge can feel the residual soul power of his power, which has become debris.


    He intercepted.


    But his interception was crushed into powder in an instant.


    In the end, he is also the realm of four souls. He uses a level 5 divine weapon and displays a level 5 power.


    How can the gap be so big? How?


    Fang Ge was puzzled and couldn''t understand it.


    As confused and surprised as he was, there was sun Songzhao.


    For a moment, their eyes met, and they had a sympathetic resonance.


    At this time, the two second-class students who ran out had been hit by Lu Ping''s fist, and they had fallen without any sound. Their screams were crushed by Lu Ping''s roaring spirit.


    **********************************


    Happy new year, 2016, work hard and struggle! I hope everyone is the same!

 Chapter 524

    Lu Ping turned back and looked at Fang Ge.


    "What to do with him?" He asked sun for advice.


    "Ah?" Sun was stunned and didn''t come back for a moment.


    Lu Ping can tell the nonsense that "most of the four are good friends", which shows how shallow his understanding of the world is. But when sun Songzhao told him that this idea was wrong, he immediately realized that the two students who lacked more and more second-class students could not be let go. Their thinking turned fast, but they were not as stupid as his cognition.


    This is actually a smart kid who doesn''t know the world!


    This was sun Songzhao''s final conclusion, and then her thoughts returned to the present.


    She glanced at fango. Although he was in despair, he could not see half weakness from Fang GE''s face. This student who is willing to give his life to complete his mission is extremely loyal to the college.


    He did not flinch from Lu Ping and sun''s gaze. But the brain is still running at high speed. At this point, he still hasn''t forgotten his mission.


    The four second-class students in the cloth four snare array have been abolished, but there is still one person under his command - Cha Mengliang, who was sent by him to intercept Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping broke through, he sent him a message. Just now, he can''t contact cha Mengliang.


    Because sun sent the move.


    Sun Songzhao, who has seen through what he wants to do, pays great attention to the interception of messages at this time. Practitioners use their powers to spread news from a long distance. Most of them use the spirit of Ming. Sun Songzhao happens to be a master of the spirit of Ming. These means can''t hide from her. At present, although he is seriously injured and dying, it is still easy for sun Songzhao to do things of this degree. Fang GE''s attainments in this field are not high. At this time, he can''t send news in front of sun Songzhao. That''s why I want to send away the two second graders of the four compass array. Now, all he can expect is cha Mengliang. He looked nervously at the mountain intersection, hoping that cha Mengliang would never appear there.


    Sun Songzhao noticed Fang GE''s eyes and immediately remembered that Lu Ping had just arrived and asked Fang Ge: who are you?


    "What about the man you met before?" Sun Songzhao hurriedly asked Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping had some regrets: "I knew I shouldn''t have let him go."


    "What have you done to him?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "Nothing. I sensed that there was a situation here. After I got away from him, I hurried over and ignored him. " Lu Ping said.


    Sun sent the move with a slight frown, and Fang Ge was elated. Cha Mengliang is fine. That''s great. Then he... Then he


    Fangge thought and suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    If something happens to cha Mengliang, he must evacuate first because of his serious injury and contact his family; But he''s fine. Won''t he come and have a look? Isn''t that a trap?


    Just thinking of this, Lu Ping''s keen perception has responded.


    "Well, just talking about him, he came." Lu Ping said and looked at the mountain pass. Cha Mengliang was on his way there. When he saw that the two men who had been knocked down on the ground were short of Yue Er Pinsheng, his face changed. He obviously realized that it was bad. Looking up and looking this way, he heard Fang Ge yelling at him in a hurry: "come and help!"


    Cha Mengliang didn''t dare to be slighted, and rushed up with an arrow. As a result, the faster he ran, the more worried Fang Ge was and kept urging him. Cha Meng was terrified under his conscience, and he didn''t know the extent of the crisis. In his opinion, several people over there were separated and were not fighting. They didn''t want to look like a life and death crisis.


    For a moment, Cha Mengliang finally rushed to Fang Ge. He was puzzled when he saw the despair and anger on Fang GE''s face. He stared at Lu Ping and sun''s move and carefully leaned towards Fang Ge. Unexpectedly, Fang Ge took an arrow step up, shook his hand and slapped him in the face. He scolded angrily, "why don''t you obey orders!"


    Cha Mengliang was stunned by this slap, and was frightened by Fang GE''s appearance. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Fang Ge continued to scream hysterically, "I told you to go quickly. Why don''t you listen!"


    "Didn''t you ask me to help?" Cha Mengliang was stunned and hurriedly said.


    "Fart, when will I..." Fang Ge was half way through his words, he was suddenly stunned and suddenly turned his head and stared at sun Songzhao. Sun Songzhao sat on the ground, leaned over to him and said, "I''m laughing at the skill of carving insects."


    Fang Ge woke up and wanted to cry without tears. It turned out that it was sun Songzhao''s small means to display his soul. He modified the voice he shouted. What he shouted here was "don''t come here, go quickly", but what he heard from cha Mengliang was the information urging him to come here, such as "come and help". Modifying the sound in this way is really a small skill for sun Songzhao, an expert in the sound of the four spirits. The spirit of Ming is as sharp as Lu Ping. It is easy to find that there are traces of the modification of the spirit of Ming in this sound. But Fang Ge and cha Mengliang, in a hurry, did not notice that they were easily fooled by such a small hand.


    So far, the last hope in Fangge''s heart was dashed. At this time, he had nothing to hope for except hard work.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down, patted cha Mengliang, turned his head and pointed to Lu Ping.


    "You and I are going to kill this guy." Fango said.


    "Yes." Cha Mengliang nodded, but looking at the four fallen second grade elder martial brothers of the four cloth net array and the state of elder martial brother Fang at this time, he really couldn''t raise much confidence, and his voice was a little timid.


    Fangge saw that cha Meng''s conscience was timid and was about to say two words of encouragement, but his boxing style had enveloped him, and his voice rushed to his face, waiting for him to finish.


    Boom!


    Fang Ge and cha Mengliang hit the mountain wall and made a dull noise. But compared with the pain of the impact, the wandering of the roaring spirit when it invaded their bodies has suddenly cut off their vitality.


    "You... Sneak attack." Fangge pointed to Lu Ping and said with resentment and unwillingness.


    "Oh." Sun Songzhao chuckled. Fang Ge, who was dying of laughter, also blushed. Indeed, where did he come from to accuse Lu Ping?


    Lu Ping was not ashamed. Looking at the two people sliding down the mountain wall and dying by the mountain road, he said, "are you too inattentive?"


    "I......" Fang Ge was speechless, because Lu Ping was right. The strong enemy is in front, but he and cha Mengliang still have to engage in psychological construction there. Ordinary people may give them a chance to say a few words, but Lu Ping is so straightforward and direct. When he sees that he wants to fight, he makes a move. What can he say, can''t he?


    "OK... Ok..." seeing that cha Mengliang has fainted, Fang Ge is very sad. At present, he has only one death to express his ambition to show that he has done his best. Who wants sun to send the move and refuse to even die? He nuzui said to Lu Ping, "catch him."


    "OK." Lu Ping didn''t ask much and nodded forward.


    "Sun Songzhao!!" Fang Ge was so angry that he almost fainted. As a student, he knows a lot about the plan of this operation. Although he has the backbone to resist death and unyielding, the cultivator has many means, and he is a great scholar of Beidou. He does not doubt that the other party has the means to dig out his memory directly. Moreover, the embarrassment and humiliation of taking him as a living witness was unbearable.


    But sun Songzhao just looked at him calmly, looked determined and unmoved. But another voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, it''s too embarrassing to do this?"

 Chapter 525

    "Who?"


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Lu Ping''s keen sense of hearing through had already detected the coming person and accurately looked in the direction of emitting the power of soul.


    By your side!


    At the moment of perceiving the power of the soul, the man had arrived at his side. His speed seemed as fast as his voice. When the voice came, he had arrived, followed by his fist. When Lu Ping turned his head, the fist had suddenly enlarged in his sight.


    "Be careful!" Sun Songzhao was shouting, but it was too late. With a loud bang, the power of the soul lifted the dust on the ground, and Lu Ping had flown out - he was directly blown out of the mountain road by this punch.


    The visitor was not tall, dressed casually, or a little shabby, with a pair of broken straw sandals covered with mud on his shoes. But at his waist, he wore a brand-new black belt. Under the agitation of the power of the fist, the tail of the belt fluttered briskly.


    Looking at this belt, sun Songzhao''s face became more heavy.


    She didn''t know the man, but she always knew the belt.


    Just like the Seven Star College emblem of the Seven Star College, lacking the digital armband and seven color belt of the Yue college, it is the identity symbol of the Xuanwu College of the four colleges.


    Among them, white is the lightest and the status symbol is the lowest. They are usually newcomers to Xuanwu college. The deepest black represents the highest identity second only to Xuanwu Qisu. As for Qisu, he wore only seven colorful belts. It is said that the seven colorful belts themselves are the magic soldiers handed down from generation to generation by Xuanwu college.


    The man in front of me, the black belt, is the top disciple of Xuanwu, second only to Qisu. This is a first-class student in KeYue, and a second circle disciple in Beidou college.


    So, is there any participation of Xuanwu college?


    Sun Songzhao''s face was heavy, just because he thought of this. Those who act in secret and make chaos are not only lack of Vietnam college, but also Xuanwu college? If you think so, maybe there is Nantian college? The three colleges work together to target Beidou?


    This is undoubtedly a big crisis.


    The history of the four colleges was not without struggle, even in the early stage. However, with the stability of the situation on the mainland, the four colleges have also entered a long period of harmony. Since the birth of the list of colleges in mainland China, the four colleges have become four Supreme beings beyond the list. As an example of colleges in the world, even some small frictions have been rare since then. The competition between them seems to be benign.


    However, this situation is quietly changing.


    Outsiders may not know, but as the first disciple of Qifeng and the core disciple of Beidou college, sun Songzhao knows this very well.


    However, the three colleges suddenly joined hands and took advantage of the seven star meeting to try to attack Beidou college with such a tough means, which was unexpected. She believed that no one in the college would expect this.


    At present, it is no longer Fangge who urgently needs to send out the information, but her.


    But under the serious injury, the body is already difficult to support. It''s OK to engage in the small hand of Mingzhi soul in this local range. If you want to send messages from a long distance, Rao is sun Songzhao, and an expert of Mingzhi soul can''t do it right now. Lu Ping, who could have relied on, was blown away again. His life and death were unknown. It can be said that the situation had suddenly turned downward. Sun Songzhao was also a little flustered.


    The visitor was not in a hurry. Looking at the appearance of sun sending the move, he showed a faint smile and turned to Fang Ge: "elder martial brother Fang, you shouldn''t be so embarrassed by a new man!"


    "Lou Tong, don''t talk nonsense." Although Fang Ge said coldly with a bad face, his tone was obviously relaxed. Obviously, he was happy after seeing the strong aid, even if he was seen to lose face.


    "You are Lou Tong." Sun Songzhao doesn''t know who will come, but no matter the disciples of the second circle of the Beidou, or the lack of Yue yipinsheng and Xuanwu Black Belt disciples, to this extent, as long as they don''t deliberately avoid the world, they always have some reputation in the mainland. Loutong is a disciple of Xuanwu dangerous camp. Although sun Songzhao doesn''t know him, he has heard of him. The black belt disciple inherited the glorious tradition of Xuanwu college and was proficient in boxing and foot skills. The cultivation of martial arts masters in the aspect of strength and spirit is beyond the reach of ordinary practitioners. As soon as Lou Tong reached the speed with the sound, sun Songzhao didn''t feel any power running. It was just the full use of the spirit of force at the level of the perception mirror. After that, there was no complex change of soul power, but combined with martial arts, the destructive power of soul power was released to the extreme.


    This is the martial arts master, the king of actual combat among practitioners. It is not impossible for them to kill the enemy across the realm. What''s more, the black belt disciples of Xuanwu college are all in the realm of four souls. For such opponents, sun will find it much more difficult than Fang Ge even if he doesn''t hurt himself.


    "Yes. I am. " Lou Tong nodded to sun Songzhao.


    "Then let me take elder sister sun''s head. Elder martial brother Fang, do you mind? " Lou Tong said and looked at Fang Ge again.


    "Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense." Fang Ge said, looking at Lu Ping and flying out of the mountain road. Lu Ping, who easily cleaned up all six of them, was solved by Lou Tong with one punch? This makes Fang Ge feel a little unwilling.


    "OK. Then elder martial sister sun, I have offended you. " Lou Tong said, turned to sun to send the move, raised his right hand, and a hand knife was about to fall when he saw it. That roaring spirit, which is not unfamiliar to several people present, suddenly rushed from the other side of the mountain road.


    "Good boy!" Lou Tong''s pupils contracted and quickly withdrew one step backward. A ripple in the air flashed past him.


    "It recovered quickly." Lou Tong looked at Lu Ping and praised him.


    "Why restore?" Lu Ping was dazed, followed by another punch.


    Lou Tong avoided again, and his movements were very agile. Unlike ordinary practitioners who rely on powers to drive their bodies, every muscle and bone in his body is devoted to effort. Any small action is extremely coordinated, efficient and full of strength and speed.


    The step of dodging Lu Ping''s fist is also his step towards Lu Ping. Lu Ping goes out again. He takes another step and approaches again. As the distance gets closer and the threat magnifies, the rhythm of his steps is also changing. He constantly adjusts his steps according to Lu Ping''s fist, without any redundancy and waste from beginning to end.


    "I know your shortcomings very well." Lou Tong smiled. He flashed Lu Ping''s six fists one after another. The distance between him and Lu Ping had been narrowed to only one third, but there was only ease written on his face.


    "Aren''t you going to use your magic soldiers? You can''t knock me down with such a fist. " Lou Tong continued.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Lu Ping answered honestly.


    He doesn''t know martial arts because he doesn''t have time and opportunity to learn. That doesn''t mean he just blows.


    He knew that loutong was not simple. He knew it by the punch he ate when he came up.


    He heard the blow and felt it clearly. He thought he could pass.


    But in the end he didn''t. Because the other party has a change with his dodging action. When he wants to change again, it''s too late.


    Maze fist.


    Lou Tong''s fist has a name and rules. It''s a set of boxing he''s proficient in. It''s not a fist that Lu Ping waved casually.


    Lu Ping didn''t know so much. He just clearly perceived the changes.


    Last time, I didn''t hide because I didn''t know there would be such a change.


    What if I did it again?


    Lu Ping, who flew out of the mountain road, hurried back and thought and practiced for a while. Only then could he go upstairs.


    "Three steps!" Lou Tong raised three fingers in his left hand and pointed to Lu Ping with his right hand.


    "If you can''t hit me within three steps, I''ll take your head." Lou Tong said.

 Chapter 526

    "Oh." In the face of loutong''s arrogant declaration, Lu Ping''s response was very simple and plain.


    Sun Songzhao and Fang Ge have different positions. They are very anxious about the situation, but they can only watch helplessly, but they can''t help laughing when they see Lu Ping''s response.


    Lou Tong was laughing and sneering.


    He is a warrior and has challenged many opponents. He experienced more fighting than many practitioners.


    He defeated many people and killed many people, but this did not make him ignore his opponents and life.


    He always respects his opponent. Sparing no effort to defeat his opponent is a way he respects. He will not tolerate the difference in status or strength between his opponent and himself. If he is an opponent, he will pay attention to it in the same position as himself.


    He values and respects his opponents, and naturally wants to be treated like this.


    But Lu Ping looked a little different to him.


    He said that taking Lu Ping''s head in three steps was by no means exaggerated. He disdained those verbal psychological warfare.


    He would say so because he was willing to give Lu Ping some reminders. Let Lu Ping grasp the opportunity and focus. This young master, who doesn''t know martial arts but has great strength, Lou Tong doesn''t want to knock him down carelessly and wants to give him some dignity.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t appreciate it. A simple "Oh" seems to disapprove of Lou Tong''s reminder.


    So loutong didn''t want to say anything more. The arrogant boy taught countless hands. Many of them paid their lives for it, and now there is only one more.


    Then he no longer hesitated, nor did he wait for Lu Ping to punch and take a straight arrow step.


    Three steps means that when Lu Ping attacks one after another, he is confident that he can rush to the road level with three steps.


    But if there are no obstacles, this distance is only one step away from loutong.


    One step, take Lu Ping''s head!


    Lou Tong''s hand knife has been shown. He stares at Lu Ping''s movements. No matter how Lu Ping punches, he is confident that he can flash. His confidence will not affect his moves.


    But Lu Ping didn''t punch. Lu Ping stepped forward.


    Seeing that the distance was shrinking, it was more and more unfavorable to him. He actually took a step forward, and he took the initiative to meet loutong.


    What are you doing?


    Although Lu Ping feels arrogant, Lou Tong still won''t despise Lu Ping. He stared at Lu Ping''s movements and waved his hand knife.


    Lu Ping punches.


    this is it?


    Lou Tong lost his smile.


    Closer, then punch, and then it''s easier to hit?


    The young man''s idea is really childish and ridiculous.


    For a martial arts expert, close combat is the best. Close avoidance has more methods and moves than long-distance avoidance.


    Poor boy.


    A touch of sympathy flashed in Lou Tong''s eyes. He gently and skillfully avoided boxing, and cut Lu Ping''s neck with a knife without hesitation.


    "First level I......" Lou shouted loudly. As a result, he drank three words and hurriedly swallowed the words behind him.


    He found that Lu Ping''s fist didn''t have the spirit of roaring, but had a change, a change he was very familiar with and a change belonging to the maze fist.


    Compared with his performance, the change is very stiff and unskilled.


    But it''s fast, really fast, much faster than loutong can do. Their martial arts experts should master the power of this detail to the peak, and Lu Ping should be a teenager who doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    As a result, he showed a faster change than loutong.


    How is that possible?


    Lou Tongxin was surprised, but his hand knife could not cut down. Lu Ping''s fist would hit him faster than his hand knife.


    However, Lou Tong was only surprised that Lu Ping could show this change. For the change he was very familiar with, he had at least seven ways to deal with it. At present, I''m frightened, but I don''t see any slowness in operation. My body is slightly side-by-side. The hand knife is about to change into a lift. The change done at one go is about to be displayed, but Lu Ping is changed again.


    Change is change, but it is still the reform. Lou Tong is very familiar with it. As soon as he came up, the change exerted on Lu Ping was once again exerted by Lu Ping''s fist. It was still stiff and sluggish, but soon, it was in front of the changes that loutong was going to perform. His one-off changes were stuck and could not be performed.


    This guy sees through my changes?


    Lou Tong was shocked again.


    Mingming is a young man who doesn''t know martial arts. How can he see through the subtle changes in his boxing. If you don''t see through, it''s a coincidence that you''ve been controlled by the other party''s late starter first to the place.


    Lou Tong''s mind turned quickly and his action was fast. Lu Ping restrained the last change, and he changed again.


    As a result, the change has just raised his hand. Lu Ping has changed again, raw, but faster. Once again, the change of loutong has been blocked at the beginning.


    "How possible!" Lou Tong is crazy. Even though he had a thousand Countermeasures in his mind, it was too late now. With three blunt changes, Lu Ping''s fist broke through Lou Tong''s response and hit his chest. The incomparably amazing power of soul exploded and dispersed in an instant. It mainly focuses on the spirit of force, and other seven or eight soul forces are also mixed. This is clearly a manifestation that the control of soul force is not pure enough. The soul pressure contained in Po Po is so huge, which is the only thing Lou Tong has seen in his life.


    In the roar of madness, loutong gushed blood and flew backwards. Like Fang Ge and cha Mengliang who had been blown by Lu Ping before, he hung on the mountain wall. However, from the pure strength point of view, loutong hit the mountain wall and the rocks flew in disorder. The whole person was embedded in the mountain wall.


    One punch, still just one punch.


    So far, no matter what opponent, no matter what source, Lu Ping has only punched.


    Lou Tong is crazy, Fang Ge is stunned, and sun Songzhao is also a little incredible.


    Lou Tong is a martial arts expert. If someone can beat him, sun sends Zhaoxin, but if you want to beat him with one punch, it''s unless you have rolling power. Five souls through to four souls through this rolling level, this road level will not have such exaggerated strength, right?


    Card.


    A mountain stone popped out of the mountain wall embedded in loutong and rolled down the mountain wall. Everyone''s eyes turned from the road level to the mountain wall.


    Lou Tong walked out of the mountain wall. His crazy look on his face had been erased. He looked down at Lu Ping solemnly.


    His clothes were intact, and there seemed to be no obvious injury on his body, but the black belt with the ID of Xuanwu college originally tied around his waist was missing. In the palm of loutong''s right hand, he saved a short piece of black cloth, which he carefully put into his pocket.


    Seeing the missing black belt, sun Songzhao remembered a legend.


    The colorful belt worn by Qisu of Xuanwu college is a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation.


    The belt matched by other disciples is also special.


    It is a life-saving magic weapon with the effect of absorbing soul power. The color goes from light to deep, and the effect is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lou Tong took Lu Ping''s punch. It seems that the problem is not there, but the belt is gone

 Chapter 527

    "Be careful." Sun Songzhao said in a deep voice. Although she was in a bad situation, her basic perception ability was still there. It is obvious that loutong''s soul power is different from that before, and the soul pressure suddenly becomes more powerful and aggressive.


    "The role of the belt is not only to absorb the damage of the soul power, but also to absorb and suppress my soul power." Sun Songzhao realized this.


    "Good." The building standing in the mountain wall said with a cold voice. Stepping out step by step, it seems to be empty, but people didn''t fall down with the empty step, but stepped out tens of meters step by step. When stepping on the ground, they had reached the road plane.


    Pop!


    Lou Tong''s fist seemed to swing a whip, and there was such a loud and clear sound when he punched. With this sound, the power of soul broke out in an instant and was squeezed out of a vacuum by the air. Lu Ping had no response and had been blown away in this roar. Instead of being blasted out of the mountain road, he was also blasted to the mountain wall and crashed out towards the hole Lou Tong had just stepped out. In the loud noise, people have been deeply trapped, and they can''t even see any figure.


    A tooth for a tooth, but Lou Tong''s fist was more cruel and fierce. Sun Songzhao''s guess is not wrong. The belt of Xuanwu college can absorb the power of the soul. This absorption is not only a defense against damage, but also a suppression of the wearer''s soul power at ordinary times. The disciples of Xuanwu college practice under this kind of repression. When they untie their belts and liberate the repression, the fully released soul power is equivalent to being strengthened.


    However, Lou Tong''s belt was not taken off by himself, but was destroyed by Lu Ping. It''s no exaggeration to say that the belt saved his life. And if you can destroy the black belt with one blow, Lou Tong doesn''t dare to underestimate Lu Ping. This shot is the limit of his soul power being completely released. This is the full strength he has never released since he entered the Xuanwu college and wore the seven color belt. It is the strongest punch he has ever played so far.


    Lou Tong was confident about this punch, but he stared at the mountain wall into which Lu Ping was blasted for a long time.


    There was no movement. Lou Tong turned around and walked towards sun. When he waved his sword again, suddenly there was a spirit behind him.


    The power of soul came into being only for a moment, but Lou Tong turned back quickly and saw that several cracks had come out next to the hole on the mountain wall. The hole seemed to be a little bigger than before.


    Then he saw Lu Ping walking to the edge of the cave. His clothes were rotten. There were blood stains on his body. He looked very embarrassed and his tone was very embarrassed.


    "It''s stuck." Lu Ping said.


    Stuck?


    Release your full strength, the strongest punch so far, and the result is just stuck?


    Loutong looked at Lu Ping in disbelief. Lu Ping had jumped off the mountain wall and landed steadily on the ground.


    That punch was very powerful. Lu Ping was injured at the moment when he was bombed, but after the ecstatic soul lock was quickly opened, the power was immediately sealed completely. The suppression of soul power by the seven color belt of Xuanwu college can not be compared with the absolute imprisonment of soul locking on soul power after all. The power of this fist can''t be compared with the power of six souls. When he was locked in by the ecstasy lock and mixed with Lu Ping''s soul power, he immediately looked small.


    Loutong can''t think of so much. Seeing that his strongest punch hit accurately, Lu Ping was forced to digest it. He couldn''t think of any explanation except rolling.


    Martial arts experts have always had the ability to surpass the level and defeat the strong, but this crushing is too terrible. It looks like a scratch if you punch yourself with all your strength. What''s the use of even better martial arts? Your own soul power is not enough to cause effective damage to the other party.


    Lou Tong was afraid for the first time.


    This is an opponent he can''t beat at all. Lu Ping''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lou Tong said, his feet had begun to push back, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes looked left and right.


    Sun Songzhao? Sun Yingsheng? Hostage taking?


    What Lou Tong was thinking was not how to fight, but how to get out.


    "My name is Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    At the moment of opening, loutong''s body has been flying back. He did not hijack sun to send a move, nor did he catch sun Yingsheng. He had the Kung Fu of hijacking hostages and dealing with Lu Ping. He might as well try his best to escape. This is his decision after thinking. For Lu Ping, he has no courage to resist.


    Like an arrow off the string, loutong''s body immediately flew out of the mountain road and fell downward. From beginning to end, he watched Lu Ping very nervously, but Lu Ping only took a few steps forward and failed to catch up with Lou Tong''s action. When he reached the mountain road, he saw that Lou Tong had already fallen to the bottom of the mountain and fled at high speed.


    Lu Ping looked twice and turned back.


    "Why not stop him?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "I didn''t think of how to deal with him." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Sun Songzhao was surprised by this answer.


    "His boxing is very good." Lu Ping said.


    "But he doesn''t seem to hurt you." Sun Songzhao looked at Lu Ping and confirmed that there was no serious injury on him.


    "I haven''t figured out how to control him." Lu Ping said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Sun Songzhao had the same doubts as Lou Tong. Lu Ping seems to have super strength and is incredibly strong. But it''s funny to say that you can''t control building communication?


    So, is he not quite able to use the power he has?


    In this case


    "Those who wake up?" Sun Songzhao blurted out.


    The heavenly awakener is a legend, but this natural existence with its own penetrating realm can very well explain the phenomenon of having power but not using it.


    "It seems so." Lu Ping said.


    Sun Songzhao took a deep breath. Does the legendary heavenly awakener really exist?


    Fang Ge on the other side is not dead yet. He was stunned by Lu Ping''s identity. Although it is hard to believe that such a young man has such strength, waking up is really an excellent explanation. Otherwise, even the awakened cannot grow so fast.


    This information should be sent out even if you work hard!


    Fang GE''s mind is so fast that sun Songzhao is in a daze. Fang GE''s attainments in this field are mediocre. At present, he has fought his life and ignited a group of soul power. He is extremely tough to break through the blockade.


    As soon as the power of the soul gathered, sun Songzhao also immediately noticed that she was going to hinder it, but what she did under the serious injury was really limited and a little stunned. After a while, Fang Ge finally rushed out with the message wrapped in his soul.


    "Will you stop it?" Sun Songzhao asks Lu Ping. When she sees Lu Ping, she is obviously aware of the message.


    "Try." Lu Ping said and punched.


    It''s his usual means, the fist of Mingzhi soul. He named it "Chuanpo".


    The spirit of Ming chased the spirit power sent by Fang Ge and transmitted it in an instant. In Fang GE''s perception of staring at his eyes, his spirit power was broken and shattered.


    "All right?" Lu Ping sends the call to sun for confirmation.


    "Yes..." sun Songzhao deserved it reluctantly. It was not a means in her cognition, but she finally achieved her goal.


    "Then use your rude way to send a message to the Seven Star building." Sun Songzhao said.


    "What message?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What message will you send? Try your best to punch there, and they will realize that there is a situation here." Sun Songzhao said.


    "That''s easy." Lu Ping nodded and was about to punch.


    Again, someone showed up.


    First the Yueyue college, then the Xuanwu college, this time?


    Sun gave Zhao a look.


    There''s really no suspense. Are the people of Nantian University going to do it, too?


    This time, the three colleges really joined hands.


    "Come on." Sun sent the move and urged Lu Ping to wave his fist, but a very fast figure came to him and stopped his fist.


    Lu Ping felt familiar with the light like figure.


    Xuanjun Qin family, streamer flying.


    ***********************************


    I can''t go home until tomorrow. All kinds of patterns on the crushed notebook display are really challenging my obsessive-compulsive disorder!

 Chapter 528

    "It''s you." Luping recognized the man.


    Qin Yue. The eldest son of the Qin family of Xuanjun empire is a favorite student of Donglin gate of Nantian University. Every identity of Qin and Yue is quite prominent. But Lu Ping doesn''t know so much. He just saw Yao Guangfeng and heard Qin sang call him big brother. In addition, he didn''t even know the name "Qin Yue".


    "Qin Yue." Sun Songzhao accurately called out the name of the visitor.


    "Miss Sun. Long time no see. " Qin Yue smiled and sent a greeting to sun. The Qin family and the sun family are both well-known families on the mainland. Although they do not belong to the same Empire, they always have some simple contacts. Qin Yue used a family name for sun Zhuan, because they met in family contacts when they were very young. But friendship is out of the question.


    "What should I call you?" Sun Songzhao stared at Qin Yue and asked. Address is not only an identity, but sometimes a position. Nantian college? Or Xuanjun Empire? Or is there no difference between the two positions?


    Qin Yue didn''t answer this question, just smiled. Lu Ping didn''t say so much. He hit again and blew. But the light and shadow flashed again. This fist was sealed by Qin Yue again.


    "What a close call." Qin Yue sighed.


    "If I hadn''t seen your sword that day, I would have underestimated your strength like these people." Qin Yue said, looking around at several fallen and Fang Ge who had lost his intention to fight. Suddenly he shook his head again: "I can''t blame them. It''s your strength that doesn''t conform to logic."


    "But that''s it."


    Even if it was old with sun Songzhao, the purpose of Qin Yue''s appearance here was no different from Fang Ge and Lou Tong. After saying this, his soul power immediately flowed at a high speed. There is no sword in his hand, but his whole person is like a sword, which will be stabbed out when he sees it.


    Lu Ping punches.


    Ignore who they are.


    Ignore what the other party said.


    He ignored his opponent''s fist twice.


    Lu Ping is still just a fist. What has been seen through by experts, there is no martial arts move, simple straight fist. Then, with the action of punching, the roaring force roared into the empty space where the ecstatic soul lock was thrown out.


    "Come back!" Qin Yue shouted, the shadow flashed like the sword light, Lu Ping''s fist was swung elsewhere, and the gathered soul force was disordered because of the impact, and finally failed to drill into the empty space accurately. Qin Yue didn''t just swing Kaiping''s fist this time. He waved and slapped Lu Ping''s chest. Look, it''s a palm. The soul force is as sharp as a knife. A Qi force clearly appears from Lu Ping''s back. Lu Ping''s people have to fly out backwards and hit the mountain wall after that.


    No one hit a cave like Lou Tong, but Lu Ping suffered much more trauma than that punch. When he hit the mountain wall, he had spewed a mouthful of blood.


    It''s too fast!


    The blood inheritance power that makes the Qin family stand for thousands of years. Speed is the only pursuit of this power.


    Although Lu Ping''s speed is also very fast, fast enough to shake off the ecstasy and soul lock, it is still too difficult to accurately capture the rhythm of streamer flying. So Qin Yue''s palm, although he tried to use ecstasy to lock his soul, the power of Liuguang feiwu''s soul was too fast. The time to open the gap was not completely accurate. With a little error, Liuguang feiwu had completed the damage to Lu Ping.


    Even so, Qin Yue was surprised. But he had been inaccurate and talkative. Before Lu Ping fell completely, he waved it with his bare hands.


    A bright light flew straight towards Lu Ping. On Lu Ping''s side, a roaring spirit also broke through the air and rushed straight towards Qin Yue.


    Lu Ping was already punching again when he hit the mountain wall.


    He was restrained by Qin Yue one after another, which didn''t discourage him at all. While spitting blood, he punched, simple and straight.


    This time, the power of the soul was not interrupted. The spirit of Ming rushed out and hit the light from Qin and Yue.


    The two sides collided with each other, but there was no sound or even a pause. The light from Qin Yue''s bare hands still rushed forward, but it was like a stone thrown down by the curved moon in the lake, and suddenly it broke. But the ripples that pierced the air and rushed to Qin and Yue are still there.


    Qin Yue quickly dodged and swept away like light. The ripple hit the ground, cracked and scattered, and the earth was shaking.


    Qin Yue dodged and did not stand firm. A new punch came again. Lu Ping seemed so easy to get empty space and cherished it very much. He completely ignored that he had just vomited blood or was falling from the air, but just punched one after another. Several ripples, almost in no order, roared from the falling Lu Ping to Qinyue, like a meteor shower.


    Qin and Yue couldn''t calm down now.


    At present, Lu Ping is wearing the five level magic soldiers of Jiaolian camp. How can anyone''s soul power withstand the crazy launch at such a rhythm under the strengthening of level 5 divine soldiers? If you use it like this, you will empty your soul power instantly, or you will be hurt by the back bite of divine soldiers. This is the reason why people with low level can''t control high-level magic soldiers - your soul power is not enough to be strengthened by high-level magic soldiers!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to shoot at all. Lu Ping will not be able to support himself and fall down seriously.


    Qin Yue thought so. Of course, he didn''t have a chance. The roaring spirit falling like a meteor shower. He was so absorbed that it was too late to dodge.


    So I saw a figure like light shuttling through the falling roaring soul ripple. The ripples kept hitting the air and crashing to the ground. The earth continued to tremble, cracking and cracking again and again. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the whole land sank down. This corner of the mountain road was finally trampled by Lu Ping''s fist.


    Qin Yue was finally stunned.


    Not because of the power of Lu Ping''s fists, but because, at this point, Lu Ping''s fists are still going on. On the basis that he thought Lu Ping would be badly hurt by the magic soldiers, the spirit of Ming still fell like a meteor shower. From the time Lu Ping was hit on the mountain wall to his falling back to the ground, his fist never stopped. It''s not clear how many punches he hit.


    Boom


    A corner of the mountain road collapsed and fell down wantonly. The spirit of Ming also fell to this area like a meteor shower, which made it more fragmented and made Qin Yue more embarrassed. Finally, with a corner of the mountain road, it was rushed down the mountain road by the meteor shower of the spirit of Ming and disappeared.


    Bang


    Lu Ping also fell to the ground at this time, looking tired. Qin Yue thought it was right for the divine soldiers to bite back. He just didn''t know that Lu Ping''s realm had reached six souls. Controlling level 5 magic soldiers is like playing. But even so, this continuous drive also makes him tired. Lu Ping''s soul power is not as powerful as ordinary people after all.


    "You go." Sun Songzhao shouted to Lu Ping. Although Qin Yue was blasted down the mountain, judging from his body method, it is not a big problem to avoid the attack of Mingzhi spirit. It is estimated that he will be killed back. Lu Ping''s current state is afraid that he will be unable to fight again.


    As a result, Lu Ping shook his head, got up from the ground and rushed over. He first picked up sun Yingsheng, and then came over to pick up sun''s sending move.


    The first disciple of Tianji peak was carried in his hand like a cabbage?


    Sun Songzhao was a little embarrassed, but he knew he couldn''t care so much at the moment. Lu Ping''s attitude was firm, and she didn''t do much persuasion. She made a decision in an instant.


    "Go up the mountain." She said.


    There may be another backup at the foot of the mountain. Sun Songzhao dare not take the risk. Walking up the mountain is the only choice.

 Chapter 529

    Lu Ping ran along the mountain road towards the top of Tianji peak with sun Yingsheng in one hand and sun Songzhao in the other.


    Sun Songzhao was seriously injured, but he was always conscious. It was Sun Yingsheng who was knocked down by Fang Ge. He was unconscious all the time. This makes Lu Ping a little worried.


    "How is he?" While running, Lu Ping asked.


    "The injury is not a big problem. I care more about what he ate before. " When Lu Ping held sun Songzhao in his hand, he was embarrassed. When Lu Ping asked sun Yingsheng, he looked worried.


    "What to eat?" Lu Ping was stunned. "Senior brother Yan Ge seems to have given him a small medicine bottle."


    "Yan Ge?" Sun Songzhao frowned. Yan Ge is quite popular in Beidou college, but as an exiled second prince, is his heart really as indifferent as he shows? Although there was no trace, sun Songzhao was easily suspicious.


    Three colleges, plus the second prince of Qingfeng? How many forces want to disadvantage Beidou college?


    I hope Lu Ping''s soul power fluctuated like a meteor shower and quickly aroused the vigilance of the college. On his own side, he also needs to find a way to send more accurate information.


    Sun Songzhao''s mind soon returned to the crisis facing Beidou college. From the moment she became the first disciple of Tianji peak of Beidou college, she has been trying to tell herself that for her, the college is more important. Even family and blood relatives can no longer occupy a more important position in her heart. She should devote herself to the college, so that she can live up to the cultivation of her by the college and teachers, as well as the important task of becoming an apprentice.


    "As soon as possible." Sun Songzhao said.


    At the foot of tianjifeng mountain.


    After being blasted by Lu Pingquan, the landslide and collapsed rocks have been rolling here, accumulated at the foot of the mountain, the dust is rolling from here to the sky, and the rumbling sound is still echoing in the valley.


    A bright light suddenly bloomed from the pile of rocks. Several rocks broke into fans in the light. The light immediately gathered into a figure, stood on the pile of rocks and looked up.


    The shock in Qin Yue''s heart has not been erased until now. Recalling the meteor shower formed by the soul of Ming just now, he was haunted.


    Lu Ping just doesn''t know martial arts, so he hasn''t seen any rules and regulations in such a dense and powerful attack. If you control such a wave of attacks by yourself, let alone a Qin Yue, there are three Qin Yue. At this time, I''m afraid they will also be buried under the mountains and rocks.


    Underestimated Lu Ping, it turned out that not only Fangge, not only loutong, but also himself. The outstanding disciples of the three colleges were all killed by the newcomer of Beidou college.


    But that guy, it''s the end of a powerful crossbow, isn''t it?


    Qin Yue thought so, but this time, he was not sure. According to his logic, Lu Ping should have been badly hurt by the magic soldiers, but it is obvious that Lu Ping is out of their logic.


    What''s more, I''m afraid this movement will also arouse the vigilance of Beidou college. Next, I''m afraid there will be some variables?


    Qin Yue, standing on the stone pile at the foot of the mountain, hesitated until a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why are you in a daze? Don''t you chase?"


    "Who?" Qin Yue was shocked. He heard a woman''s voice. It was so close to him, but he didn''t find the other party at all. He hurriedly followed the voice and turned to the past. What he saw was only a gray cloak. In the future, people will be completely covered, including eyebrows and eyes.


    Qin Yue was on alert. The power of the soul had been secretly concentrated on his right hand. The streamer was flying, just when he raised his hand.


    "Not your enemy, at least not now." The girl hiding under the cloak answered him.


    It was obviously impossible to dispel Qin Yue''s doubts. He was still on guard.


    "I''ve erased the movement here. If you want to chase, hurry up." The girl said again. Suddenly she shook her body and covered her cloak in front of her. Her whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    "This is..." Qin Yue was surprised.


    Born in a big family and a disciple of Nantian college, Qin Yue''s knowledge is much higher than many people. Seeing the girl disappear alive in front of her eyes under the cloak, she immediately thought of a possibility.


    "I don''t know where the cloud is?" Qin Yue said it was a poem, and this poem is the name of a divine soldier.


    The cloud is deep and unknown. It can completely hide the practitioner''s appearance and soul power. Is that the humble gray cloak?


    Qin Yue stared at the other party''s disappearance, exhausted his perception, and found no trace.


    At this point, he was relieved. The other party has such means. If he wants to be unfavorable to him, the gods and ghosts can come close to him. No matter how fast the streamer flies, you will be unprepared for such an attack. However, the other party does not, at least it means that the other party has no malice at present, at least on the surface.


    What''s more, people also say frankly that the enemy is not now.


    It doesn''t mean now. It will probably be in the future? If the other party knows his identity, he will probably be the enemy in the future. Who will he be?


    Qin Yue jumped back to the mountain road and guessed the origin of the other party from the clues revealed in the other party''s words. As for the place where Yunshen doesn''t know, this magic weapon has been legendary for a long time, but he still doesn''t know where to go, so he can''t be used as the basis of identity.


    Qin Yue quickly returned to the mountain road, flew up the road and soon met Fang Ge on the side of the road.


    "Where are they?" Qin Yue asked.


    Fang Ge pointed up the mountain road.


    "How are you?" Qin Yue frowned and asked.


    "No big deal." Fangge shook his head. His body, nothing serious, but the impact on his heart is too great. He watched Lu Ping show his strength from beginning to end. Although there was a great lack of skills, his powerful and unparalleled soul left a great shadow area at the bottom of his heart.


    And he was here all the time. He even heard Lu Ping''s conversation with sun Songzhao before.


    That guy is a wake-up! The legendary heavenly awakener.


    Fang Ge is not going to share this information with Qin Yue. Although the purposes are the same, they all belong to each other.


    "If you can still move, find a way to ask for help quickly." Qin Yue said.


    "Oh, you know you''re afraid?" Fang Ge smiled rather than smiled. When Qin Yue first arrived, he was so elated that everyone underestimated Lu Ping, and he looked like a wise pearl in his hand. What was the result? Haven''t you been beaten to ashes?


    Qin Yue listened to him and paused at his feet. Looking at the winding mountain road, he breathed a sigh.


    "Who is not afraid?" After he said a word, he didn''t look back and hurried up the mountain road.


    Fang Ge looked at the back of Qin Yue and was stunned.


    He was also afraid, but he didn''t flinch, and what about himself?


    Thinking of this, Fang Ge was ashamed, and his mind quickly became firm. The largest number of people fell here. He hurriedly checked their condition one by one.


    Another of the three colleges, Lou Tong, who was beaten away by Lu Ping, had run back to the Seven Star venue.

 Chapter 530

    "Senior brother loutong."


    Seeing loutong returning, the disciples of Xuanwu college immediately greeted him on the viewing seat. They looked as usual, but their eyes soon fell on loutong''s empty waist.


    "Yes." Loutong nodded, looking as calm as before, but his eyes flickered. When he returned to his seat, someone immediately surrounded him. After a small border customization, he dared to speak with loutong in a low voice.


    "What''s going on?" The people around loutong asked. Lou Tong''s belt disappeared, his eyes flickered, and the result seemed not optimistic.


    "I... Lost." Lou Tong''s look darkened at this time.


    "How possible." Everyone was frightened. No one knows better than the disciples of Xuanwu college what it means to lift their belts. They were surprised to be able to force Lou Tong to this point. Unexpectedly, Lou Tong, who had completely released his soul power, also failed. This is really inappropriate. Isn''t the opponent he wants to face completely ignorant of martial arts?


    "That boy, incredible." Lou Tong briefly retelled the story of his fight with Lu Ping.


    "It''s not bad now." Everyone was surprised, and their eyes and perceptions had begun to flow around. If this action fails, will Beidou college not immediately fight back against them? Although it is the cooperation of the three colleges, after all, it is only under the guise of watching the seven star test. The manpower of each of the three schools is extremely limited, and they are against each other.


    "No." Lou Tong shook his head and said, "when I left, I noticed that someone rushed again. In terms of time, there has been no news up to now. It may have controlled the other party."


    "Well... Since you have help again, why don''t you stay and help?" A doorman asked puzzled.


    "I... thought I wouldn''t be the boy''s opponent, so I''m anxious to come back and deliver the letter." Lou Tong looked ashamed. No matter how he explained it, he could not change the fact that he ran away after he found that he was defeated by Lu Ping. At that moment, he really lost his sense of war in an instant, and only thought about how his party and his party should get away after the overall failure of the plan.


    "It''s better to let the teacher know quickly." A Xuanwu disciple got up and said.


    "Wu Kai... You go." Lou Tong hesitated and said to the man. In addition to the dangerous accommodation, loutong has the highest status among the people from Xuanwu college. But after such an embarrassing defeat, all the disciples looked at him differently. Loutong was also ashamed, so he didn''t feel so righteous when he issued a signal to the doorman.


    "Yes." The disciple called Wu Kai gave a salute, turned around and went down to the Seven Star Tower. Like the hidden treasure Pavilion, in this Beidou college, I use my soul to send messages. I''m too afraid of being intercepted, so no one dares to use it easily. On the contrary, it is the most common oral transmission, which is more reliable.


    Downstairs of the seven stars, the inner circle of the seven stars test, gathers many strong people of Beidou college except the seven academicians. If ordinary people come to this circle, they will feel invisible pressure only because of the spiritual pressure shown by the gathering of these strong people.


    Wu Kai came to the stairway downstairs of the seven stars building and explained his intention to the guard''s Beidou disciple, so he waited for the Beidou disciple to send a message to the top of the building. Although the top of the Seven Star building is not a confidential place, it has gathered big people from all parties at this time. Necessary protection is always needed, and no one else can go up and down casually.


    Just waiting patiently, another person came downstairs, dressed in a water suit. He was a first-class student who lacked Vietnam college. After explaining his intention to beidoumen, he also waited.


    Wu Kai didn''t know the visitor. After touching his eyes, he nodded his head and turned his eyes elsewhere.


    No, they received a response together and motioned them upstairs.


    When they went to the roof, they naturally reported to their respective tutors. The words they used sounded very irrelevant to the current situation, but they were all code words that had been agreed before they came. During the communication between the two sides, their eyes touched intentionally or unintentionally. After a while, they finished talking one after another. The two doormen went downstairs and left and returned to the viewing seat. It was the same way. They naturally came together.


    "Wu Kai." Wu Kaixian of Xuanwu college introduced himself.


    "Mu Hong." The first-class students of the college also reported their names.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy together."


    The two nodded, and the communication was over. Not long after returning to the viewing gallery, several people from each of the two colleges left naturally. They went to different places and seemed to have something they wanted to do, but soon they gathered at the foot of Tianji peak. The leaders of both sides are Wu Kai and Mu Hong.


    "Move fast." Wu Kai said.


    "There are many people. It''s better not to take the mountain road." Mu Hong said.


    "Agree." Wu Kai said.


    The two teams together, a total of 12 people, sneaked into Tianji peak, did not take the mountain road, but still went to the top of Tianji peak. As a result, not long after walking out, a body was found in the mountains. Tianji peak was dressed in color.


    "Just died." Mu Hong came forward to check and said.


    "The killer was fast and killed with one blow." Wu Kai touched the blood mark on the dead man''s neck.


    "This position..." Mu Hong has noticed several other injuries on the dead. She looks up from the hillside, searches for traces all the way, and quickly points her hand upward. "It was thrown from there."


    "The pursuer met a disciple of tianjifeng on the way to kill and threw his body." Wu Kai made an inference.


    "In this way, the other party is not running away along the mountain road." Mu Hong said.


    "Otherwise, they who run ahead should first meet the Tianji disciple walking on the road." Wu Kai said.


    "So where did they escape..." Mu Hong thought.


    "Ji Yan." Wu Kai called.


    "Yes." A Xuanwu disciple with a purple belt answered. The disciples specially assigned to complete this task are naturally carefully selected and have their own strengths. The Xuanwu disciple called Ji Yan holds a short piece of black cloth on his palm, which is the little belt left by the destruction of loutong.


    At this time, Ji Yan dragged him in the palm, gradually flashed a little light, and then floated in the air. Then he seemed to distinguish the direction and flew out decisively.


    "Trampling iron shoes? It''s not early to use this means? " Mu Hong said as she motioned to follow.


    "It won''t last long." Wu Kai said and glanced at Ji Yan.


    At this time, Ji Yan closed his eyes, didn''t listen, didn''t speak, closed his senses to the greatest extent, completely focused his spirit on the short belt, and his eyebrows were locked. It didn''t seem easy.


    "Keep up." Wu Kai shouted.


    "So fast!" Mu Hong, who had moved earlier, was surprised to see the flying speed of that short piece of cloth.


    "It can roughly simulate the speed exerted by the other party using the power of soul." As Wu Kai said, he looked back at Ji Yan, who was staying in place. His expression was not relaxed, but clearly painful.


    "Ji Yan is very hard. I don''t know how long he can hold on. Come on." Wu Kai said.


    "Speed!" Mu Hong also urged again. A group of twelve people, leaving Ji Yan, one of whom pointed out the direction for them, and the other eleven ran up after the cloth.

 Chapter 531

    Yan Ge looks at the Seven Star roof. The current situation is really not satisfactory. In particular, Lu Ping''s disorderly entry has destroyed the plan to such an extent, which was unexpected.


    Now the two colleges have sent several people to solve Lu Ping, which is really too big for the moment. Even if most of the disciples of Beidou college gather in the Seven Star Valley during the seven star test, it doesn''t mean that other places are empty. The risk of such a gathering pursuit is too great.


    You can''t wait like this. Yan Ge thought, determined.


    In the viewing seat of the seven star test, some people from the two colleges of Yue and Xuanwu left one after another. This is not remarkable. They are all invited visitors. Beidou college will not have many restrictions on guests. It''s boring on the viewing table. It''s common to go down and walk around.


    But in the eyes of the other people in the treasure Pavilion, the movements of the two colleges are worth pondering. The 40 people who entered Beidou college in the name of treasure reading continued to watch the game quietly, but they noticed that there were only many more and many unusual people in the two colleges.


    They exchanged secret eyes with each other. Because they are only employed by people, they know very little about the whole plan of action. At present, I find that there are changes in the two four colleges, and I can''t help thinking about them. Do their employers have anything to do with the actions of the two families?


    If you want to return, no one will rashly spy on anything. Soon they also got instructions: the operation is about to start!


    It''s a lot earlier than I told you in advance!


    Maureen looked around and found nothing except the changes of the two colleges. But the action was so long ahead of schedule that something unexpected must have happened. Shouldn''t this be a very good situation?


    Thinking, Maureen got up. There have been deployed operations before going up the mountain. Although they are a little ahead of schedule, they should also be carried out step by step. Now, wait for the last order.


    Tianji peak.


    Qin Yue stood on a tall tree beside the mountain road and looked around.


    When he met the tianjifeng disciple on the mountain road, Qin Yue knew he was chasing in the wrong direction. Otherwise, this man should have met Lu Ping and sun Songzhao first. He should have known something had happened. How could he meet himself so naturally?


    The appearance of Qin Yue in the mountain of Tianji peak immediately aroused the other party''s vigilance. It''s OK for the spectators of the seven star test to walk around at will, but it''s a little unusual to go into Qifeng mountain. There are important places in each of the seven peaks. Even the beidoumen themselves are not so easy to get in and out. Those who enter without permission must have an appropriate reason.


    Qin Yue had no reason and didn''t want to lie to leave future trouble. He made a quick decision, started first, killed the Tianji disciple directly, abandoned the corpse halfway up the mountain, and then hurriedly continued to search for the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party.


    When I climbed up and looked around, I saw only strange rocks in the mountains and forests and no human trace.


    Lu Ping and his party obviously expected that his speed was extraordinary. Walking along the road was no different from waiting to die. As for what else to do, Qin Yue didn''t know that he was more familiar with the terrain of Tianji peak than the first disciple of Tianji.


    Trouble


    Qin Yue was also worried. If Lu Ping and sun Songzhao met a Tianji disciple or sent a message, their actions would be completely exposed, which was far from their initial expectations.


    We need to find them quickly.


    Qin Yue turned around on the tree, no longer along the mountain road, but towards the side of the mountain forest. While continuing to look around, trying to feel.


    The whereabouts of a group of people soon entered the perception range of Qin and Yue. There are a lot of people and they move very fast.


    Have you been found out?


    Qin Yue concealed his soul power and hid in a tree. If it has been exposed, it is naturally another way of doing things.


    Just now, I saw something I didn''t know. With a strong spirit, I rushed under the tree like a concealed weapon.


    What is it?


    Before Qin and Yue could distinguish, they felt that the group of people they had previously perceived were approaching rapidly. Without waiting for him to distinguish, the other party''s footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    There was no sound, but a soul force attacked him exactly where he was hiding.


    Qin Yue couldn''t hide any more. He dodged the attack and was about to use the streamer to escape. However, the other party''s attack came one after another, quietly, but extremely cruel. But Qin Yue recognized people in an instant.


    "Southern Qinyue." He whispered four words and the other party''s offensive stopped immediately. More than ten people came out of the forest one after another, facing Qin and Yue.


    There was no superfluous greeting. After nodding slightly with Qin Yue, the eyes of more than ten people had looked at the thing before, and hurried to catch up with it.


    "Elder martial brother Qin Yue, you are fast. Thank you." Wu Kai of Xuanwu college knew the origin of Qin Yue and came up to him and said something.


    "What is that?"


    "Tap soul iron shoes." Wu Kai said.


    Qin Yue immediately understood that he was in a good mood.


    "I''ll go first." He said, people have been swept out like a light, and more than a dozen other people are chasing some waste cloth belts, which doesn''t seem to be very difficult for him.


    With the help of the speed of Qin and Yue, Wu Kai and others finally put down their worries about catching up all the way. At present, what we need to worry about is when Ji Yan can hold on to this soul treading iron shoe.


    "Look where they''re going. Where do you think they''re going?" Mu Hong, led by the missing Yue college, came to Wu Kai and said.


    Where are we going?


    Wu Kai was stunned. He hadn''t thought about it yet. Lu Ping and his party ran away. It seems that there should be a place to go.


    Tianji peak, this direction?


    Wu Kai looked up, the hillside went up, in the general direction


    "Lu cuntang!" Wu Kai suddenly reacted. He didn''t know much about the terrain of Tianji peak. He just thought about it according to his previous ideas and immediately thought of the important place of Tianji peak of Beidou University.


    Tianji peak''s career is the most grounded of the seven peaks. This day Jifeng is in charge of money. All kinds of expenditure and input of the whole college are co-ordinated by tianjifeng.


    To manage money, it is natural to save money and record all kinds of expenditure and input.


    The magic soldiers of Beidou college are in the Tianshu peak seven kill hall, various secret scripts are stored in the Tianshu building, and the panacea is in the Tianquan peak medicinal food workshop. Except for the money allocated to each peak and each hospital, the rest, as well as various land deeds, certificates of deposit and account books of various businesses, are all kept in the Tianji peak Lu hall.


    Tianji peak is in charge of such an ordinary but extremely important thing. The Lucun Hall of Tianji peak is also an important place for people who are not allowed to enter easily. In other words, on Tianji peak, the guard is the most strict. Even during the seven star joint examination, there must be enough people in charge of defense, that is, Lu cuntang.

 Chapter 532

    Lu cuntang


    After the name was mentioned, the eyes of a line of more than ten people became deep. But the cloth strip controlled and tracked by the trampling iron shoes was waiting for no one. They had to catch up quickly while worrying.


    "It''s better to stop them before they arrive at Lucun hall!" Mu Hong said.


    The answer to him was silence. The crowd just looked at the cloth belt in front of them and the figure of Qin and Yue.


    If it weren''t for Qin and Yue, they might not be able to catch up with the trampling iron shoes in a while.


    "The boy is still carrying two people. How can he be so fast!" Someone complained.


    All the sudden uneasiness was discovered because of the possibility of Lu cuntang''s whereabouts.


    During their visit to Beidou college, the three colleges are ill intentioned, and the selected disciples are carefully selected elites. No matter the first grade, the second grade, the black belt and the purple belt, they are unique in strength. This ability like stepping on soul iron shoes can''t be used by a casual practitioner.


    But is it enough for the Lucun Hall of Beidou college to rely on their more than ten people?


    The original plan was not like this.


    What should I do?


    The people of Xuanwu college looked at Ji Yan, and the people of KeYue college looked at Mu Hong. They were looking at each other. Now they must make a decision and have no time to ask for instructions.


    "Lu cuntang? Dare you break in? " Wu Kai suddenly smiled and looked at Mu Hong''s eyes.


    At present, although the two sides are working together, the competition among the four colleges is always the main theme.


    Wu Kai''s provocative eyes made Mu Hong unbearable. At present, one person in Xuanwu college shows his broken iron shoes and falls behind. It''s less than the lack of more aspects. If they are not afraid, how can they shrink back if they lack more colleges.


    "Worry about yourself first." Mu Hong turned her white eyes.


    "In that case, we have to sum it up." Wu Kai put away his provocation and looked very solemn.


    Breaking through the Lucun Hall of Beidou college is by no means a stage for them to compete, but requires them to put aside all their previous prejudices and cooperate sincerely.


    Mu Hong obviously understood this truth, and he nodded immediately.


    "For us, the biggest and perhaps the only advantage is that the opponent is in the light and we are in the dark." Wu Kai said.


    "Raid." Mu Hong said.


    "What can you do?" Wu Kai looked at the six people in the college.


    "And you?" Mu Hong is also asking.


    Now is not the time to hide. The two sides immediately began to exchange their cards. While continuing to catch up, they began to plan the raid. Other goalkeepers followed the team and just listened quietly. At first, they were worried, but gradually they became excited again. They know that this is a major event, enough to disturb the whole continent.


    These eleven of them are going to attack Lucun Hall of Beidou college!


    "Where are we going?" Lu Ping asked as he ran wildly with the sun family''s siblings in his left and right hands. He listened to sun''s instructions all the way. Before long, he left the mountain road and shuttled through the mountains. He just felt that he was getting higher and higher, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    "Lu cuntang." Sun Songzhao didn''t think about it, so he replied. Obviously, he had planned long ago.


    "Where is that?" Lu Ping asked.


    "..." sun Songzhao didn''t know where to start.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly at this time.


    "Something suddenly chased us." He said.


    "Oh?" Sun Songzhao was so weak that he couldn''t even start his basic perception. Otherwise, the gap between escape could have sent a signal for help. However, at this time, she couldn''t exert any soul power.


    "I don''t know what it is." Lu Ping looked behind him.


    "What do you perceive?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "The voice of the power of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    "The... Voice of the power of the soul?" Sun sent Zhao Leng. She is a master of the sound of soul power. She has also heard the sound of soul power. Using props made of special materials and exercising powers to listen to the soul, she can perceive the information of soul power in the form of sound, which is mostly used by doctors for diagnosis.


    But like Lu Ping, she has never heard of anything like sensing the sound of the power of the soul without contacting the target or using the necessary props.


    Is this the uniqueness of the awakened one?


    The soul of Ming is naturally connected, so you can have such a strong perception?


    And the destructive power of his soul, which sun Songzhao has never seen before. The first disciple of the Great Dipper Tianji peak is also a top figure in the spirit of Ming. At this time, facing Lu Ping''s performance in the spirit of Ming, he just feels like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    However, it''s not time to dig Lu Ping''s puzzles.


    "How far is it?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "About 200 meters." Lu Ping judged. He has some experience in this regard. He has escaped from xiafeng mountain to Beidou College for nine months.


    "You can hear the sound of soul power 200 meters away!" Although he knew it was not the right time, sun Songzhao still had to be surprised. Other people have to contact and use props to achieve the soul listening effect. Lu Ping shows it out of thin air. It can reach 200 meters.


    "Generally, I can''t, but the voice of this soul power is relatively loud." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s a stronger tracking ability. They''re not afraid to be exposed when there''s so much movement?" Sun Songzhao subconsciously judged, but she didn''t know she was wrong in this section.


    People in Xuanwu, Wuyue and Nantian are afraid of exposure. They urgently hope to solve Lu Ping quietly. Conflict with Lu cuntang. If they can, they will not choose this time.


    Therefore, the power of soul is relatively strong here, just because they can''t control it.


    Because the skill of stepping on soul iron shoes tracks the soul power left by Lu Ping on loutong''s belt, so as to capture the movement of the master of the soul power.


    It is strong only because the soul power left on the belt fragment is too strong. This is the strength that destroys the Xuanwu black belt with one blow, and the six souls run through the power of the soul.


    At this time, Ji Yan, a basaltic disciple who used his iron shoes to control the residual soul power to track Lu Ping''s tracks, was in pain in his seven orifices.


    This is not the soul power he can control at all. The intensity is beyond his imagination.


    But he had no way. This was the only way they could track Lu Ping, so he had to hold on.


    In this state, the movement of the soul treading iron shoes is inevitably too large. Ji Yan just worked hard to maintain his power. Where else can he care about?


    However, this is Lu Ping''s hearing and perception of transcendence. Other practitioners can''t catch it so easily.


    But 200 meters is not a safe distance for practitioners. In particular, sun Songzhao knew that there was also a speed ability behind them. Otherwise, why did she give up the mountain road and drill into the mountain? Is to rely on familiarity with the terrain to get rid of the opponent.


    But now the other party has the ability to lock their position. It''s only a little later to catch up with them.


    "Do you have any way to cut off their perception of your soul power?" Sun sent a call and asked Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was a little stunned, then nodded: "very."


    "Huh?" This strange answer puzzled sun Songzhao.


    "Do you need to do this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do it." Sun Songzhao nodded.


    So Lu Ping stopped and put down sun Yingsheng and sun Songzhao. If you don''t use the power of soul, carrying two people is not something ordinary people can do.


    And Lu Ping nodded to sun: "OK."


    "What''s good?"


    "They won''t feel my soul anymore." Lu Ping said.


    "What did you use?" Sun Songzhao was stunned.


    "I won''t tell you." Lu Ping said that he did not have strong trust in sun Songzhao.


    A few miles away, Ji Yan, displaying his soul treading iron shoes, suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood. He was trying hard to use his soul treading iron shoes, like a hammer, and suddenly hit him.


    The trace of soul power he was trying to track was suddenly broken, so thoroughly and clean, leaving him no defense.


    After spraying blood from his mouth, another two noses flowed out. Ji Yan sat down dejectedly.


    Less than 200 meters away from Lu Ping''s three people, the rags that used to be like living creatures suddenly lost their lives, fell from the air and finally hung on a dead branch.


    Qin Yue, who was chasing at full speed, landed in a hurry, glanced around with alert eyes, and the perception was also spread out in an all-round way.


    no one. There is no one within tens of meters.


    Qin Yue glanced blankly at the cloth hanging on the dead branch. Is this... The person who exerts his powers can''t continue?


    But Lu Ping, they should still be in this direction?


    Qin Yue thought that his body was like light and rushed out in the direction of flying before the cloth fell.

 Chapter 533

    The distance of 200 meters is only a matter of an instant for practitioners. For Qin and Yue, they had already rushed hundreds of meters in a moment.


    His perception spread out in an all-round way and searched around, but he didn''t find anything after catching up for hundreds of meters. He didn''t stop. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure had disappeared in the mountains in the direction he locked.


    Lu Ping''s head just poked out of a bush beside the hillside and looked at the direction in which Qin Yue disappeared. He was a little surprised.


    Just now, Qin Yue almost passed by them. He thought he would be found. If he hadn''t been stopped by sun Songzhao''s eyes, his fist would have been blown out.


    As a result, Qin Yue was unaware of the three people close at hand, so he went straight after them.


    Even if Lu Ping''s soul power is cut off by ecstasy and soul lock, sun Songzhao and sun Yingsheng are seriously injured and unconscious. Their soul power is out of control. Where can we cover it up. It happened that Qin Yue, who rushed several meters away from them, was stunned that he didn''t find their existence.


    What''s going on?


    Lu pingfen was puzzled. He looked to sun to send the move. Obviously, sun had expected it to be like this. That''s why he was so calm and confident.


    Sun Songzhao smiled and pointed to the bushes where they were hiding. Piles of low plants with rich colors but strange smell.


    "It''s called phoenix tail grass." Sun Songzhao said, "they can cover up the pressure of the soul power, and ordinary sensing means can''t recognize their cover."


    "So he didn''t find us here." Lu Ping suddenly. Sun Songzhao, the first disciple of Tianji, is very familiar with every plant of Tianji peak. The growth of phoenix tail grass has been considered when designing the escape route. At this time, she was glad that Lu Ping could sense the tracking ability and cut it off. Otherwise, the ability with higher perception accuracy can not be deceived by the cover of phoenix tail grass alone.


    "Now let''s go this way." Sun Songzhao indicated that the direction was, of course, completely inconsistent with the direction pursued by Qin Yue.


    "Then I can use my soul now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Songzhao was puzzled.


    "I can''t take you two without the power of soul." Lu Ping said.


    "You mean you can''t hide as long as you use the power of the soul?" Sun sent a frown.


    "That''s right." Lu Ping nodded.


    "What ghost power is this?" Sun Songzhao couldn''t help saying. Isn''t the ability to hide the power of the soul just to cover up the operation of the power of the soul? Once you use the power of soul, you can''t be covered up. This power is as boring as an oil lamp that can only be lit when there is light.


    "No way." Lu Ping expressed helplessness.


    "Let''s go first and see if they can establish a tracking system for you immediately." Sun Songzhao had to make such a decision. Fortunately, Lu Ping can sense the other party''s tracking of them and is not too passive at last.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, picked them up again, rushed in the direction of sun''s new instructions, and launched a "listening break" on one side, sensing the surroundings.


    "There''s no power just now." Lu Ping said.


    Sun Songzhao was relieved.


    "But people are catching up." Lu Ping said again that in his broken perception, he heard the voice of several people''s soul power approaching here.


    "Then go quickly." Sun Songzhao said.


    "It didn''t stop." Lu Ping said.


    "But it''s clear that there''s no ability to lock us, right?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "At least not in the range I can hear." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s all right." Sun Songzhao was relieved of Lu Ping''s judgment. Sun Songzhao is confident that he can hear the sound of the power of the soul at a distance of 200 meters.


    Soon after the three adjusted their direction and left, 11 people from Wu Kai and Mu Hong arrived here. Wu Kai still holds the scrap cloth he picked up before.


    When they got there, Qin Yue had completely disappeared. Based on their judgment similar to that of Qin and Yue, they chased out this section along the direction of the cloth strip. Naturally, they got nothing.


    But when we got here, someone in the team brightened up.


    "Elder martial brother Mu Hong, look at this." A disciple with a second-class armband in the College of missing Yue shouted at Mu Hong, pointing to the phoenix tail grass, and his eyes had searched the hillside where the phoenix tail grass grew.


    "What''s the matter, Fu Lin?" Mu Hong came and asked.


    "This is phoenix tail grass." As Fu Lin said this, he came to the Bush, reached out and pulled down a few thin leaves, sent them into his mouth and chewed them carefully.


    "Yes, they''ve been hiding here before." Fu Lin''s eyes were shining. Piles of phoenix tail grass on the hillside were very eye-catching in his eyes at this time.


    "Phoenix tail grass can cover up the power of the soul. They used this to hide it here." Fu Lin explained his judgment.


    "Is hiding... To escape the pursuit of Qin and Yue?" Wu Kai said. The pursuers are all here except Qin and Yue. It''s clear at a glance who they want to hide.


    "It must be." Fu Lin said.


    "There is no trace of fighting. It seems that you have successfully escaped." Mu Hong said after looking around.


    "Look for footprints." Wu Kai turned back and said.


    "Yes." A disciple of Xuanwu college stood up and quickly fell on the ground, searching with a line of sight almost flush with the ground.


    This method is undoubtedly a little slow, but at present they have no good choice. If they can intercept Lu Ping and his party and avoid conflict with Lu cuntang, they will still do their best.


    Everyone stared at the one who was lying on the ground, and some people searched for clues in their own way.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take much time. The one on the ground didn''t get up at all, so he sprang out on the ground.


    "Here!" He found it. Although it seems to ordinary people that there is no trace of walking here, he looks very confident.


    "Here, here, here..." he found three places in succession.


    The three places are not completely connected, but they are basically established. More importantly, the three footprints are enough to point out the direction.


    The eleven people stopped talking and immediately chased in the direction of the new discovery.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sun Songzhao, who was running away, knew that Lu Ping was still feeling behind him all the time. He would ask in a moment.


    "Get rid of it." Lu Ping said. There was no soul power in his hearing range. This was not the other party''s hiding, but the distance was opened to the limit that he could perceive.


    Carrying one person in one hand doesn''t have much impact on Lu Ping. However, the speed of his high-speed driving spirit quickly got rid of the eleven people when it appeared to move.


    "OK, go back to the mountain road." Hearing that everyone had been thrown away, sun Songzhao felt relieved. Now that Qin Yue has been led in the wrong direction and there is a gap in the speed of other pursuers behind him, it is no longer necessary to play hide and seek in the mountains. Back on the mountain road, if you can meet the same door, you''d better send the news out quickly.


    "This way." Sun sends a finger.


    Lu Ping sped here without saying a word. After a moment, he had drilled out of the mountain forest and returned to the winding mountain road of Tianji peak.


    Luck finally took care of them. As soon as Lu Ping came out of the mountain forest, he saw a Beidou disciple dressed in Tianji peak coming face-to-face from the mountain road. The visitor naturally saw them at a glance, but Lu Ping''s posture of carrying them in his hands startled him.


    However, he soon recognized that one of the two people carried by the guy was their first disciple of Tianji peak, and the eldest martial sister sun sent the move.


    "Who!" The visitor shouted and made a move to rob people.


    "Put the Tianji arrow." Sun Songzhao didn''t care about embarrassment at this time, so he quickly shouted.

 Chapter 534

    Tianji arrow has the same name as Tianji peak. The command function of this arrow is not only the interior of Tianji peak, but also a warning to the whole Beidou college. Hearing that Tianji arrow was going to be released, the Jimen people became nervous that day. This must be a very serious situation, so they need to ask the whole hospital for help!


    The disciple didn''t care to ask. He rubbed and pulled his hands, which was made of the strength of soul. The golden arrow was pulled out between his hands, and pushed his hands up again, and the arrow flew straight into the sky.


    Before the disciple bowed his head, a figure rushed out of the roadside mountains and forests. Although it was not as brilliant as Tianji''s small arrow, it was faster than Tianji''s small arrow. It was like a cold light that swallowed Tianji''s small arrow in an instant.


    "Who!"


    In the voice of Tianji disciples, the cold light swallowing Tianji arrow changed direction in the air, like a knife and a sword, and cleaved straight at him.


    "Be careful!" Sun shouts.


    This light like figure can only be Qin and Yue. The matter has been exposed so far. He will never show mercy. He should kill people after cutting Tianji arrow.


    Those who can enter under the Qifeng gate are the leaders of Beidou college. Although the realm is high and low, they all have great potential. Qin Yue''s attack made Ji men know that they were no enemy. They made a quick decision and retreated quickly. It was a little slower. The light swept down and cut down with a strong wind. Tianji disciple raised his forehead, but was swept down by the wind and broke a blood hole.


    At this time, the light and shadow under the straight sweep also belong to one person. It is Qin Yue, standing upright in the middle of the road. Intercepted Tianji arrow and Lu Ping''s line.


    The Tianji disciple didn''t recognize Qin Yue, but he always recognized the color of the clothes of Nantian college, and was immediately surprised. There is competition among the four colleges, but such ruthless fighting has not happened for hundreds of years.


    "Eldest martial sister..." the disciple didn''t dare to make up his mind and asked to send a move to sun behind him. However, the action of Qin and Yue didn''t stop at all. As soon as they swept the ground, they immediately rushed over again.


    He''s here to kill, not to talk.


    What''s more, if we go deep into the hinterland of Tianji peak, where can we afford the next delay?


    Qin Yue knew that he must have chased in the wrong direction, otherwise he would never have caught up with him at his speed.


    The three Lu Ping who got rid of the chase naturally wanted to find a way to ask for help. This is not a wilderness ridge. This is the boundary of Beidou college and their own home.


    So Qin and Yue hid high in the mountains and forests and waited for Lu Ping to send out a signal for help.


    He bet right.


    The difference between the three Lu Ping, who met Tianji disciples, was the driving force of divine soldiers on the soul.


    The strength of the soul strengthened and pushed by the night was like a net. When it spewed out from the sheath mouth, it seemed to swallow everything, and poured out. The trees with thick wrists bent down under the rolling force of the soul, and then they were broken. It was like this in a mountain forest. The horizontal trees seemed to be pasted on a wall, so they were pushed out.


    Everything only happens in an instant.


    Lu Ping has stopped. It''s not allowed to stop. Ecstasy and soul lock are not allowed.


    But an instant explosion was enough. A small piece of mountain forest was pushed down. Lu Ping was surprised at the effect. The scabbard is really powerful.


    "How?" He asked sun for advice.


    Sun Songzhao''s surprised look is even more exaggerated.


    This is not the effect she expected, this is a more excessive effect than she expected.


    "It''s ok..." when sun Songzhao said this, he was a little unconscionable.


    "Then go." Lu Ping put away his scabbard, picked them up and ran. Qin Yue was frightened by the mountains and forests that highlighted his coming to attack the mountains and the sea.


    He wanted to break through by force, but after feeling the surging power contained in the fallen mountains and forests, he gave up the idea.


    He is not without magic soldiers. He can always show such a strong speed through the power of divine soldiers.


    However, compared with what this mountain forest contains, Qin Yue feels that he can only retreat.


    He kept retreating. He had just rushed into the mountain forest and was forced back to the mountain road in the twinkling of an eye. The fallen trees rolled and collided, some were half broken, others were uprooted, and finally all rolled down the mountain road, blocking the whole mountain road.


    It''s... simple. It can''t be exposed again. Something happened.


    But Qin Yue couldn''t pack up so much. He took the time to enter the mountains again, but there was no figure of Lu Ping in front, and he couldn''t catch it. Once again, he could only judge the direction and speed.


    The trio who escaped another robbery shuttled through the forest under the guidance of sun Songzhao.


    After a long silence, sun Songzhao finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s your realm?"


    In her opinion, Lu Ping, who is at the end of her power, can always carry her sister and brother to maintain such a speed and have such soul pressure when casting magic soldiers. How strong is this?


    "About six." Lu Ping said.


    So there was silence in the mountains, only the slight sound of Lu Ping stepping on the dead branches and leaves.


    After a long time, sun Songzhao spoke.


    "Then tell me, why did we run away?"

 Chapter 535

    "Really not. But if you can''t fight, there''s no way. " Lu Ping said.


    "You mean your fighting skills are too bad?" Sun Songzhao said. She soon accepted Lu Ping''s possibility of having six souls. After all, Lu Ping''s incredible and amazing soul power is the most reasonable explanation.


    "It''s not just that." Lu Ping said, "my soul power is not very handy."


    Of course, the most limiting factor for him to give full play to his strength is ecstasy and soul locking, martial arts or what, and all other combat skills are second.


    But when sun Songzhao heard this, he misunderstood.


    "It must be difficult to control such a powerful soul." She took it for granted.


    "In short, get out first. Where are you going now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "There''s no way to go straight up from here. After crossing this hillside, we will be close to Lucun hall. There will be someone to meet us. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "Are the people there strong enough?" Lu Ping asked.


    "In your concept... How is it strong?" Sun Songzhao asked more carefully. She really didn''t know how to be strong in the cognition of the six souls through the realm.


    "At least you can''t be killed by that guy at once?" Lu Ping said.


    "Then you can rest assured." Sun Songzhao breathed a sigh of relief. His understanding of six souls seems not very high.


    Lu Ping took them and continued to run in the direction sun sent the move.


    Although sun Songzhao always seemed very calm, he had already noticed that sun Songzhao''s spirit was getting worse and worse. In fact, her pierced chest had not been able to stop the blood, but was only blocked. It was a means of fear of blood exposure, not the treatment of the injury. As for the extent of visceral injury, Lu Ping has no way to know.


    At present, not only do we have to get away, but both of them need to be treated quickly. Lu Ping thought in her heart and didn''t talk much. She just tried to speed up the pace and didn''t forget to feel around. There is no obstacle for him to use his voice, which is nearly scarce.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, this amazing ability of perceived efficiency is obviously only a very low consumption means for Lu Ping. Ecstasy, soul lock, soul confinement and loopholes. Now he has been at will. He is very skilled. He faintly exudes a little soul power to look like an ordinary person. This is the normal state he has practiced in the months of escape. Because he found that there was no soul power at all, but it was different. That''s not the state of ordinary people, but the state of dead people.


    At present, it is easy for Lu Ping to mobilize his soul to speed up his boldness and use his voice to listen and feel around. In those months, he was in this state most of the time.


    "It''s almost there." Lu Ping said happily that the hillside mentioned by sun Songzhao was about to cross at sight.


    "Yes." The answer was just a faint sound from sun Songzhao. Lu Ping looked down and saw that sun Songzhao was in a semi coma with only one slit in his eyes.


    "Hold on a little longer." Lu Ping said that when he climbed over the hillside and stood high, he could see the houses in the front Fangshan depression. It''s not like the seven storehouses of medicated food workshop are hidden in the mountainside, nor is it isolated in the middle of an open space like the seven killing hall. The Lucun hall in Tianji peak, which can be said to maintain the daily basic operation of Beidou college, looks like a big house that goes in and out several times. It doesn''t look like a heavily guarded place at all.


    "Is that it?" Lu Ping shook his head and asked sun Songzhao.


    "Yes." Sun Songzhao nodded reluctantly.


    "It''s almost there." Lu Ping darted down the mountain. He tried his best to run with them all the way. He was a little tired. At present, he just tried his best to insist.


    It''s almost there.


    He said to sun Songzhao, but also to himself.


    Seven Star Valley.


    What happened in Tianji peak still hasn''t reached here, and the seven star meeting continues. Higher level duels, greater consumption and more serious injuries are constantly occurring in this valley.


    This is the reason why Yan Ge will choose to carry out his plan on this day.


    Because of the seven star test, Beidou college will gather visitors from all over the world, and the people of Beidou college will gather in the Seven Star Valley to the greatest extent. It is said that he will try, but in Yan Ge''s eyes, it is like infighting. No one has to work hard, but Beidou college itself. On this day, many people will work hard and even get hurt.


    So he was not in a hurry. He had to wait until the last minute of the seven star test, which was the weakest moment in the whole Beidou college.


    It''s a pity that things can''t be exactly what he thinks.


    There will be good things beyond his expectation. For example, a new academician Yao Guang should be elected in the Seven Star conference, and the way of competition should be used to win the championship. This is great news for Yan Ge, which will undoubtedly make the seven star test more intense, especially the experts in the inner circle. They will do their best for the identity and status of academician Yao Guang.


    But after that, there were some bad things. For example, at present, the plan to send strokes to the first disciple has become extremely difficult, and there is even a risk of overall exposure.


    Good and bad, all related to Lu Ping.


    This was not a member of Yan Ge''s plan, but now it has a decisive impact on his plan.


    If Yan Ge says he doesn''t regret at all at this time, it''s false.


    Although the dispute of academician Yao Guang was created by Lu Ping; Yan Ge is also happy to see his eye-catching performance in the seven star meeting and his hatred for pulling Tianxuan peak. But right now, he is involved in the plan that affects the assassination of sun Songzhao.


    Compared with the situation created by Lu Ping, Yan Ge would rather work harder than those situations that seem to be beneficial to him. He would rather have everything done as he had originally planned.


    In this way, he is more secure and confident.


    Lu Ping is constructive and destructive, but he has nothing to do with the whole plan, so Yan Ge can''t predict what will happen next.


    So Lu Ping became his biggest worry at this stage.


    He is waiting for the news from Tianji peak. The situation there determines whether he will modify the overall plan.


    Just then, there was a cry of surprise from the innermost circle.


    There are the most elite disciples of Beidou college. Most of them are tutors who open the door to teach disciples. What surprised them?


    Yan Ge, who stayed in the third circle, couldn''t help but go to the second circle again. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be another situation that was not expected to happen. Was it good or bad?


    Seven stars downstairs, the second lap of the trial field.


    Sheng Yiming, a disciple of Tianxuan peak, who has four souls and is the inheritor of King Kong Ji, a five-level inferior divine soldier, has been teaching disciples for ten years. He collapsed to the ground like a dead dog.


    No one is invincible.


    Even the Beidou elite in the second circle of the Seven Star list will not have such excessive self-confidence.


    However, failure depends on who you lose to.


    Who is this man in front of you?


    No one recognized the second circle, the third circle, and even the Seven Star building.


    He wears ordinary clothes and has no seven peaks or the logo of any famous courtyard, but he has the strength to defeat the second circle disciple.


    Such strength is unknown in the college?


    On the top of the Seven Star building, the academicians looked at each other, and the Dean Xu Mai had instructed someone to ask the disciple''s origin.


    The guy who just defeated Sheng Yiming downstairs is also a very young face.


    He looked at Sheng Yiming who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground and defeated such an opponent. Instead of being very excited, he looked a little disappointed.


    "This should be regarded as the stronger one of Beidou college? Is that the standard? " As he spoke, he looked up at the Beidou academicians on the top of the Seven Star building, showing a look of longing.

 Chapter 536

    There is the top strongman in this realm. If you beat him, you can only find those who have five souls to challenge.


    Xu Weifeng looked at several academicians on the roof and thought so, both excited and distressed.


    He is very happy to challenge the stronger ones; However, if such a strong person defeats one, there will be one less. Seeing that he is about to challenge to the top, he will be defeated. Who should he call in the future? At the thought of this, Xu Weifeng was very distressed.


    But now, if you want to challenge the seven academicians, it seems that you have to gather enough tokens first.


    Xu Weifeng thought and looked back. He didn''t hate the rule of the seven star meeting. He likes any stage that can give him a fight.


    Who''s next?


    Xu Weifeng looked around. Those stunned guys made him a little uninterested to challenge.


    Eh, does this look good?


    Xuweifeng saw a, although also looking at him, but look calm. Seeing Xu Weifeng looking over, he smiled at him.


    Xuweifeng immediately also smiled, can find a satisfactory opponent, for him is the happiest thing.


    "I decided, it''s you." He reached out to the one smiling at him.


    "Challenge me?" The didn''t make a fuss, but he still smiled gently, but such an expression appeared on his face with a big beard, which always made people feel that it didn''t fit very well.


    "Yes, it''s you. You''re great at first sight." Xu Weifeng said.


    "So you don''t know me." Xu Lixue''s smile was still so faint, but what he said was very surprising. The first disciple of Tianshu peak and the first disciple of the seven peaks. Even if he is low-key, only he doesn''t know others, and everyone knows his share.


    In front of me, I don''t even know him. It''s usually a very new person. But a newcomer can rush into the second lap and beat a well-known second lap master?


    Er... Think about Lu Ping, Xu Lixue found that this inference seems to be untenable.


    "Which yard are you from?" Xu Lixue asked casually. It sounded like a very daily conversation.


    "South courtyard." Xu Weifeng replied. Nanyuan is the abbreviation of Nanshan Hengyuan.


    "Oh? Casual repair? " Xu Lixue asked. Nanshan Hengyuan is home to the largest number of beidoumen, strong and weak, mixed with good and bad people, but generally speaking, except for a top-level strong LV CHENFENG, Nanshan Hengyuan does not have many first-class strong people. In the second circle of the Seven Star list, there are only two beidoumen living in Nanshan Hengyuan. Nanshan Hengyuan often takes casual repair, but casual repair is not playing with personality. If there were no tutors willing to join the door, not many people would be willing to do a lonely retreat. Although LV CHENFENG is a very positive example, taking him as an example, a young man of several years will soon know the pain of sanxiu.


    Casual repair is not easy.


    It is not easy to achieve the strength of the second lap.


    Is there such a famous person in Nanshan Hengyuan who lives on hardships and tastes gall, who will become famous if he doesn''t make a sound?


    Xu Lixue looked at Xu Weifeng, but Xu Weifeng only made an ambiguous answer: "it should be."


    Should it be?


    That means that although I was not paid under any door, I actually got some advice?


    Nanshan Hengyuan is capable of instructing others


    Xu Lixue''s eyes turned and soon saw the two from Nanshan Hengyuan. They were all surprised at this time. After noticing Xu Lixue''s asking eyes, they immediately shook their heads. They didn''t recognize this person at all. Nanshan Hengyuan has the largest number of people. It is impossible to recognize the Beidou sect people in Nanshan Hengyuan.


    Apart from these two, which one is the only one?


    Xu Lixue''s eyes turned again.


    LV CHENFENG.


    On weekdays, this top strong man, who is very rare and won''t come to the seven star test, took the time to come, only looked at Lu Ping''s competition, and then returned to his indifference to everything. Although I didn''t leave here, I just found a clean corner to stay. Everyone knows his temperament, and naturally no one bothers him. This time, everyone was surprised by Xu Weifeng, but LV CHENFENG still sat on the ground only in his corner. It seems that he is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. It also rushed into the second lap from the seventh lap, but LV CHENFENG doesn''t seem to be interested in this one at the moment.


    Or, interested, but not much curious?


    Xu Lixue thought a lot, but he didn''t refuse Xu Weifeng''s challenge. Everyone was equal in the seven star meeting, and the first apprentice or academician were no exception.


    "Then I''ll experience it." After Xu Weifeng initiated a challenge to trigger the customization of the trial practice field, Xu Lixue said with a smile, took out a two circle Seven Star order from her arms, held it in the palm of her hand and took it away from the trial practice field.


    "Then I''m welcome." Xu Weifeng threw out the two circle Seven Star token he had just won. He didn''t care about the number of Seven Star tokens for gambling. He only wanted to have a good fight.


    The duel between the first apprentice and the first apprentice immediately attracted countless attention. Far and near, they all looked this way.


    Yan Ge stood on the edge of the second circle and looked at it. He also felt very inexplicable about the cold strong man. When he was looking for someone to check, Lin Tianbiao came to him.


    "That''s the man." Instead of watching Yan Ge, he stared at the duel that was about to begin over there, Lin Tianbiao said.


    Yan Ge didn''t ask much. He immediately knew what Lin Tianbiao meant. Recently, only the man and the box have puzzled them.


    This suspected incident related to the Diablo academy did not find any results in the end. They don''t have it here, nor does Yao Guangfeng imperial gate courtyard.


    At this time, the man unexpectedly appeared in the seven star test, and his face didn''t change. Lin Tianbiao recognized it at a glance.


    This guy is also a disciple of Beidou college? And so strong?


    Lin Tianbiao didn''t doubt Xu Weifeng''s identity at all when he appeared in full view of the seven star test. At this time, he was more surprised at Xu Weifeng''s strength.


    In the face of the head of the seven peaks, Xu Weifeng took the initiative. He was actively attacking, while Xu Lixue was defending.


    "You said he had something to do with the dark academy?" Yan Ge said.


    "The clues displayed at that time were related." Lin Tianbiao said.


    "Where''s that guy?" Yan Ge asked again.


    That guy, it means Ying Xiao. Although there is no evidence, Lin Tianbiao has deep suspicion of him. Because the box was obviously problematic under his temptation, but it turned out to be empty.


    That must be some means. Lin Tianbiao thought so. He thought he also noticed Ying Xiao''s behavior, but he didn''t find anything.


    "It''s really getting more and more interesting." Yan Ge murmured.


    Lin Tianbiao was silent. He just waited for Yan Ge to decide what to do next.


    "Tianquan peak, maybe I should go and confirm it myself." Yan Ge said. After thinking about it, he made a decision.


    "You stare here and see what the boy wants to do, the people he contacts, and the relationship between him and Ying Xiao that you doubt." Yan Ge ordered.


    "I see." Lin Tianbiao nodded.

 Chapter 537

    Tianquan peak.


    Because everyone has to take part in the seven star test, the peak is a little deserted. But an important place like medicated food workshop will be guarded all the time. Moreover, during the seven star test, it is inevitable that someone will be injured. At this time of the year, the medicated food workshop will be quite busy. Not only to provide drugs, but also to provide medical care. Most of the doctors in Beidou college are tianquanfeng students.


    Yan Ge is not a student of Tianquan peak, but his doctor level is very convinced even many Tianquan students in the medicine room.


    He is a regular here. He easily passed the strict guard. After the seven storehouses were stolen, the alert of the medicinal food workshop was raised a lot.


    "Senior brother Yan Ge."


    Someone greeted Yan Ge, and there were many acquaintances here.


    Yan Ge responded slowly to everyone, then went to the pharmacy and found some medicine. After that, he had a few discussions with several Tianquan students who were discussing the medical plan. After providing some opinions and views, he left.


    No one doubts him. As a doctor, it''s normal to come to the medicine restaurant to find medicine during the Seven Star examination. In this way, Yan Ge left the medicated food workshop without anyone noticing, but he didn''t go down the mountain. The mountain road turned a curved fork, and Yan Ge went up the mountain road. After stepping on the upward mountain road, he suddenly became very alert and sharp, and his action was much faster. It didn''t take long to reach the top of Tianquan peak.


    The Beidou Observatory is located here. Although it is also guarded, it is never an important place in the strict sense. However, as soon as Yan Ge stepped into this area, he felt the perception of the power of the soul. After that, he was ready to kill. But immediately, the murderous spirit pressure had faded, and the watchtower guards who were hidden nearby welcomed him out. They didn''t talk much, but just saluted Yan ge. Yan Ge didn''t say anything. He nodded and then walked in. The guard vigilantly paid attention to Yan Ge''s back, and then disappeared again.


    There was no one on the stargazing platform, and Yan Ge didn''t go there.


    The star viewing platform is just a ceremonial building, and there is no very special place in itself. You can watch the life map of the Big Dipper here only because it is the center within the radius of the Big Dipper mountain. It''s the most labor-saving to condense and reveal the star life map made of the life stars associated with each beidoumen person here. Therefore, although Tianquan peak is the shortest of the seven peaks, it was selected as the place for stargazing.


    Yan Ge didn''t go to the viewing platform, but turned into a forest on the west side of the viewing platform. Before long, he saw five people sitting around a stump. They didn''t pay much attention to Yan Ge''s arrival. Everyone was very focused. There was a small starry sky about two meters above the stump. It is strange that there are only two stars in this starry sky, which are very dark and shaky.


    Yan Ge''s eyes fell on the two stars first.


    "Already got it?" Yan Ge is a little happy.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not." The five people did not move or answer, but another person came out of the side, and the man dressed in Tianquan peak answered Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. If it wasn''t the planned killing, it would be an extra burden.


    "Do you know who it is?" He asked.


    "It should be from Tianji peak." The man of Tianquan peak answered.


    "Everything is too early." Yan Ge murmured.


    "Yes, we can''t control it for too long, especially when there may be more cases in the future." The one in the suit of Tianquan peak looked at the two life stars with a worried face.


    "If you can''t, lead to Tianji peak." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." The man in the suit of Tianquan peak nodded.


    Yan Ge''s eyes looked out through the mountains and forests. Tianquan peak is low. From here, he can only see the peaks of Tianshu peak and Tianji peak.


    There is some deviation between the plan and the expectation, but the situation is still under control. Yan Ge has been prepared for this for a long time. He would not have expected such a complex and huge plan to be exactly as he expected. In a word, the launch of the plan was even an unexpected opportunity for him. It can be said that from the beginning, it did not fully conform to many scripts he conceived.


    But every time I leave the script, whether good or bad, it seems to be related to Lu Ping.


    That boy, can you live this time?


    Thinking of Lu Ping, Yan Ge showed some complex emotions.


    Tianji peak.


    "What sound?" A huge noise came from the top of the mountain forest, which aroused the vigilance of Wu Kai and Mu Hong. They subconsciously hid in the forest. Then they felt the surging and unparalleled power of soul and rolled down the hillside with a bit of the smell of soil.


    When they calmed down, Wu Kai, Mu Hong and others carefully leaned out one after another and moved quickly along the direction of the movement.


    A few steps later, a corpse of tianjifeng sect under the hengchen tree appeared in front of them. There was a fatal wound between the neck of the corpse, which was obviously injured by the extremely fast attack.


    Qin Yue.


    Don''t guess, everyone has thought of the answer.


    "This guy, is it too much?" Mu Hong is a little dissatisfied. Now she hasn''t reached the point where she can make such a big show.


    "Maybe I can''t force it." Wu Kai said, "there is no way for him to catch up with the mountain road and happen to bump into the disciple of Tianji peak."


    "There are already two." Mu Hong said, subconsciously looking up at the sky.


    "Although the star is under control, it can''t be long." Wu Kai seemed to guess what Mu Hong was worried about.


    Beidou College''s wonderful star life map will happen after people die. Beidou college will naturally be alert.


    However, this is a well-known thing. Before such a plan, of course, we will control the star setting of the star life map.


    Now it seems that this control is successful, but no one knows how long this control can last.


    Everything still needs to be fast.


    The party moved on carefully, but a more tragic scene soon appeared in front of them. They found the answer to the loud noise and the fluctuation of soul power.


    There were no dead people, but a pile of trees. Some were even uprooted and finally pushed to the ground, blocking the mountain road of Tianji peak.


    This scene is too exaggerated. Compared with the bodies hidden in the woods, it will be exposed at a glance and alert every minute. The star setting can be suppressed temporarily, but it has been pushed down a piece of mountain forest. At present, no one has the ability to restore and cover it up.


    "What the hell!" Mu Hong was angry again.


    "This should not be Qin Yue''s move." Wu Kai noticed that the broken trees were not caused by the quick and sharp attack of Qin and Yue. It was with great power that Sheng Sheng broke these trees. And there are so many at one time. This soul power is really terrible.


    "Someone is coming." The one with the sharpest perception in the party suddenly sounded a warning.


    The party quickly hid their bodies, and the one in charge of covering also quickly exercised his powers to cover up the party''s soul power.


    Several figures, all of whom were disciples of Tianji peak, came from the top of the mountain road with great speed. They soon came to the fallen mountain forest.


    They were also surprised by the scene. The leader immediately waved, "look around."


    "Yes." The other Tianji disciples took the order and had to look around in the mountains.


    Mu Hong and Wu Kai, a group of 11 people, quickly exchanged eyes.


    They have no time to retreat, and it is also an immediate thing to be exposed under such a search.


    Then there is only one choice.


    After eleven people exchanged eyes, they made up their mind.


    They immediately understood Qin Yue''s helplessness to kill the two people.


    Like them, Qin and Yue had no choice.

 Chapter 538

    "Again!"


    At the top of Tianquan peak, sitting in the woods on the west side of the observatory, the five people who had been silent and extremely focused suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The other four people immediately straightened up and looked more serious.


    "One, two, three... Attention, there are many!" The previous voice, counting the number of life stars perceived, suddenly changed from calm to panic. Because this time, the fate stars that want to fall have come one after another, reaching as many as four in an instant.


    "And!" Another person cried, the number of stars didn''t stop here, followed by five, six


    In the starry sky directly above the tree stump, six life stars flashed one after another, bright and dark. The faces of the five people were constantly changing with the light and darkness of the life star, sometimes ferocious and sometimes relaxed.


    "If there are two more at the same stage, we can''t control it." The one who spoke earlier finally looked at Yan Ge and said with his teeth.


    Yan Ge nodded, but said nothing.


    The six life stars, together with the two previously controlled, flickered together. But gradually, the eight life stars settled down one by one. They remained dark and stable on the starry sky. The five people sitting around were a little relieved, but they didn''t dare to relax at all. At the moment of star setting, it is the most difficult to control the life star. But after this difficulty, it is not once and for all. They need to continue to use their powers and consume their soul power to control the fate star.


    Eight stars, compared with two stars, certainly has a lot more burden. However, the six newly added life stars do not have the goal they were waiting for. After these six stars, how many will there be? The reversal star destiny customization formed by the five of them can''t completely control the star fall of the Big Dipper life map after all. They have limits. Their original task was to ensure that the assassination carried out secretly would not be exposed due to the falling stars. What they needed to control was only the life stars of a few key figures. But now the Lord''s life star has not fallen, and eight people have died in Tianji peak. Is this still an assassination? It''s a fire.


    At this point, will Beidou college be unconscious?


    The assassination of sun Songzhao was completely out of Yan Ge''s expectation, but he didn''t panic. Such a huge plan can not be foolproof in every link, so his plan is the most brilliant. He has long had a plan to adjust and deal with every accident in every link.


    "If you can''t hold on for too long, let the moment when the stars fall be as spectacular as possible." He left such a word to several people who were guarding the observatory and controlling the star life map, and then left.


    Tianji peak.


    Six bodies fell in a pool of blood on the mountain road blocked by horizontal trees. Two of the 11 people who lacked the two Xuanwu colleges in Vietnam were also slightly injured.


    They can''t give the disciples of Tianji peak a chance to send any messages. So they did their best as soon as they made a move. None of the eleven people fell behind. They launched a surprise attack on six tianjifeng disciples who came to investigate with great momentum, and took six people in an instant at the cost of only two minor injuries.


    The result is enough to satisfy them; But the scene was completely out of control. Six fallen bodies were thrown into the forest by the side of the mountain road.


    What''s next?


    All look at each other.


    "Qin Yue must have chased that way." Mu Hong pointed to the direction in which the mountain forest was pushed down.


    "No matter how fast we are, we can''t compare with him." Wu Kai said.


    "So just give it to him over there." Mu Hong said.


    "Then we..." Wu Kai said, looking at the mountain road in front of him.


    From the mountain road to the mountain, it may not be the nearest, but it is always the best. For practitioners, a better road can catch up faster.


    The further confirmation of the target''s escape direction made them sure that Lu Ping was going to lucontang. The chase in the mountains was handed over to Qin and Yue, so they might as well make a quick dash along the mountain road. Exposure is a foregone conclusion. They don''t care much about hiding their whereabouts.


    "That''s it." Mu Hong nodded.


    The two sides agreed. A group of 11 people immediately advanced along the mountain road towards lucentang at a high speed.


    Lucun hall is located in the hillside of Tianji peak. It is not as distinctive and unique as Tianshu building and Qisha hall. It looks like a big house that goes in and out several times.


    After all, compared with Qisha hall, where only seven disciples are eligible to enter a year, Lucun hall is in charge of the most basic and daily business of Beidou college. Every day there are people from each peak and each hospital. It can be said that it is the busiest department in Qifeng.


    In such a busy and trivial institution, the establishment of a particularly complex access review will undoubtedly have a great impact on efficiency. Therefore, Lucun hall has always been loose outside and tight inside. Its prevention is gradually strengthened from the gate of the courtyard to the depths of the courtyard. When it comes to the vault where a large amount of money is stored, no idle people are allowed to go in and out.


    During the seven star joint examination, all the members of the college participated in this matter, which made Lu cuntang a rare leisure. In addition to the necessary guards, other students who maintain the daily management and operation also went to the seven star meeting one after another.


    The old tile head sat at the gate of the Lucun hall and was stunned.


    Of course, those who can guard here are also the disciples of Tianji peak, but the old tile head looks no different from a porter often seen in the market.


    Old watou himself knows that he is old.


    Even if practitioners can live more than ordinary people, they will always have a destination. He entered Beidou college at the age of 22 and entered Tianji peak at the age of 27. He also competed with his peers in the seven star test. He also walked the mainland in the name of Beidou college and was respected.


    But that''s the past, a long, long time ago.


    Now, he is old.


    The scenery he has is long gone. The little name he broke out in the mainland has long been forgotten. His brothers who lived and died with him also died one after another.


    So now, he''s just an old tile head.


    At sunrise every day, open the door of Lucun hall and rest in the small door room next to the door at night. Seven star test? He stopped participating many years ago. In his opinion, his life as a practitioner has long ended. He has experienced great storms and waves, and nothing will surprise him. Now he is waiting for the day when he dies, waiting for his life star to fall in the Beidou mountain.


    He doesn''t care much about anything else. Including the sound from the foot of the mountain before, six disciples of Tianji peak Lucun hall immediately ran to investigate, but Lao watou didn''t guess what happened for a second. He quietly watched the line of six leave, quietly continued to sit here, look at the sky, look at the clouds.


    Until he heard heavy footsteps coming more and more clearly from the direction of the hillside.


    The old tile head narrowed his eyes and looked towards the hillside. He saw a young man, carrying one person on each side, panting and running towards this side. Not far behind him, there seemed to be a light approaching him rapidly.

 Chapter 539

    "Eh, is this?" The old tile head sitting at the gate of Lucun hall stood up. He is old, but he hasn''t spent his eyes yet. Chasing the light behind Lu Ping, he could not only see that it was a figure, but also the clothes that the man was wearing, and he could also recognize the light like figure.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, old watou has really seen everything, but he has never seen the people of Nantian college chasing and killing the people of Beidou college on Tianji peak.


    "Old tile head, call people!"


    When Lu Ping held it in his hand, sun Songzhao, who was half unconscious, finally insisted to this moment, cheered up and shouted. At this time, she could not even exert a little soul power, and her voice was just issued with her voice.


    "It''s the first apprentice elder martial sister." The old tile head held his waist with one hand and moved forward two steps. It seemed that the instructions given to sun Songzhao were a little slow. The light and shadow of Qin Yue had rushed behind Lu Ping in an instant.


    Just a few steps away!


    Although sun Songzhao had no soul power, she also felt the fierce soul pressure behind her, and her wound even burst into bleeding. She''s a little desperate. The old tile head is really too slow. Careless! The main gate of Lucun hall should not be so careless.


    Who would have thought that Lao Wa''s head trembled and swayed again, and suddenly disappeared.


    When!


    A sound of metal attack came from Lu Ping, followed by the hoarse voice of the old tile head: "shout first, I''m afraid it''s too late?"


    "Old tile head?" Sun Songzhao was surprised. As the first disciple of Tianji peak, she never knew that old watou had such skill. Since she entered Beidou college and entered Tianji peak, Lao watou has been the concierge of Lucun hall. People from each peak and each hospital go in and out with one eye open and one eye closed all day. He looked so old and weak. Although sun Songzhao was not rude, he never thought that the old tile head still maintained such combat effectiveness. Sun Songzhao was shocked that he could stop Qin Yue''s attack.


    But it was just a blow.


    After the brittle sound of the metal attack, there was a loud bang, and the soul force shook and spread. Lao watou blocked the attack, but then he collapsed and rolled aside by the fierce soul force contained in the attack.


    Qin Yue took a step forward and chased Lu Ping. He had no worries about it.


    "Sand shield!" The old tile head that rolled to the ground patted the ground with one hand and drank lightly. Suddenly, a yellow sand turned up from the ground between Lu Ping and Qin Yue, which crushed the cold light of Qin Yue''s blow.


    "Cough, old watou''s body is useless, but he still has eyes." The old tile head said while coughing.


    This two successive obstacles, the distance between Lu Ping and Qin Yue suddenly opened a section, and sun Songzhao also shouted "come here" in this Kung Fu.


    It is useless to use the spirit of sound to send out the sound accurately, but the practitioners'' hearing is so sharp that such a shout outside the courtyard is enough for them.


    Two Tianji disciples rushed out of the gate of Lucun hall in the blink of an eye. Seeing this formation, they rushed forward without asking.


    "The doll retreats." The old tile head quickly made a voice to stop it, but where would the two young disciples take the old tile head''s words to heart? They wantonly released their soul power, but Qin Yue had rushed to them more actively.


    "Ah?"


    The two men, who had completely underestimated the speed of Qin Yue, only came and left two stunned faces, which had been passed through by Qin Yue and fell down.


    "Alas." The old tile head sighed. He saw more life and death, and the two lives would not move him. But the death could have been avoided, and the white sacrifice made him sigh.


    Immediately after, someone rushed out of the yard. Seeing the two fallen people and the fierce pursuit of Qin Yue, they also rushed forward without asking.


    "Still coming?" The old tile head is helpless. Nantian disciple, Qin family blood, such a level of opponent, can''t be dealt with by anyone. Although Lucun hall is an important place, there are Tianji peak elites. But the elite mainly protect the innermost vault. Even if they hear the cry of the first disciple, they will not leave their posts without permission. Those who came quickly were not the top students. They lined up to collide with Qin and Yue. They could only be killed.


    Just the students who rushed out didn''t listen to the old tile head''s words, but this time, sun Songzhao, who was carried by Lu Ping, finally spoke.


    "Listen to the old tile head." Sun shouts.


    "Elder martial sister?" Just about to rush to Qin and Yue, they were stunned when they heard the sound. Lao watou coughed and said, "elder martial sister Hu, go in."


    Go in? Who will stop this man?


    They were inexplicable in their hearts. They were fixed in place for a time. Qin Yue saw that they would catch up again. The old tile head who had just spoken finally used a new means.


    "Sand swirl!" The old tile head pressed his two palms to the ground this time. As soon as he changed his left and right palms, Qin Yue, who came straight after him, felt that he had just stepped on this step. His body suddenly sank down. There had been yellow sand around him, and he was about to swallow him.


    The two men suddenly looked silly. From top to bottom of Tianji peak, no one has ever taken Lao watou seriously. Who would have thought that he would have this means.


    The old tile head did not look at them, waved his palms, controlled the power of the soul, and said in a voice, "it''s not good. Go quickly."


    "Ah? Yes... "The two disciples reacted. Lu Ping had already carried them into the gate of Lucun hall. The Tianji disciple who came later was also rushing to the door. Lu Ping, who was carrying one person in one hand, was shocked. Fortunately, sun Songzhao quickly confessed.


    "Put the Tianji arrow. Listen to the old tile head. "


    After two words, sun Songzhao finally reached the limit and completely fainted. Although I don''t know what the two instructions left behind are, they are always easy to implement.


    A light gathered by the power of soul has been sent to the sky in the twinkling of an eye. Two Tianji disciples came up and took sun Songzhao and sun Yingsheng from Lu Ping.


    "Send them into the inner yard." It seemed that the leader among the people rushed out of the hospital after giving an explanation. They have already sensed the surging and fierce soul power outside the hospital.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he saw a sand pupa surrounded by yellow sand. Before he could figure out what it was, several cold lights had burst out from the sand. When did Qin Yue jump out of the powder cut by the sand pupa, and his body shape flashed a distance from here. He took a look at the old tile head, and then saw the Tianji arrow flying to the sky. This time, he couldn''t stop it any more. Seeing that sun Songzhao was also escorted into Lucun hall, tianjifeng disciples also gathered.


    "There''s no way." Qin Yue shook his head and took another step back. It seemed that he was going to retreat. The disciple of Tianji peak would not let him go so easily. He was about to move forward, but Lao Wa''s head made a horizontal gesture: "don''t move."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned, but remembering sun''s explanation, they immediately stopped and looked at the old tile head with wonder.


    Qin Yue stretched out his hand to his back and took something from behind. It was bright in front of him. It was against the light. Qin Yue took out a mirror at this time.


    I''ve seen the old tile head with strong winds and waves. At this time, I can''t help but change my look.


    "Tianluo mirror!" The old tile head blurted out.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but carefully looked at the old watou''s eyes and said sincerely: "I admire it."


    "I don''t dare. I''ve seen more things when I''m old." Said the old tile head.


    Although other tianjifeng students couldn''t recognize the mirror at a glance like old watou, they couldn''t help turning pale when they heard the name called by old watou.


    They don''t recognize it, but they''ve all heard the name.


    Tianluo mirror, one of the four magic soldiers of Nantian University.

 Chapter 540

    Over Tianji peak, the light condensed by the power of the soul is blooming everywhere. It can be easily seen in any corner of the Beidou mountains.


    "Is it Tianji arrow?" Academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan looked at the light and said in some surprise. Tianji arrow is a messenger to the whole hospital. Tianji arrow has encountered a lot of things when it sends out such command arrows. After all, with the strength of one of the seven peaks of Beidou college, there are absolutely few things that will make them feel difficult.


    "I''ll see." Wang Xin said that the Tianji arrows have been released. He, academician Tianji, sent out for a while, which is not big at all, or even not enough.


    "I''m with you." Academician Yuheng said.


    "OK." Wang Xin did not refuse, and then looked to President Xu Mai.


    After Xu Mai nodded, the two academicians immediately left with great strides. Xu Mai looked at the light of Tianji arrows that had not completely dispersed over Tianji peak. Academicians Chen Jiu and Song Yuan stood beside him from left to right.


    Tianji arrow summons. Such trouble is not only the burden of Tianji peak, but also the overall burden of Beidou college. For each of them, the warning of Tianji peak can not be careless. This is true of academicians and everyone of Beidou college. At the same time, the seven star test in the Seven Star Valley entered a suspension stage. Many students who were competing stopped and looked at the Seven Star building, waiting for the instructions of academicians here.


    Xu Mai opens his mouth and is saying what he wants. Song Yuan seems to have guessed his mind and spoke before him.


    "Can''t stop." Song Yuan said.


    Xu Mai looks at him.


    "The seven star test can''t stop." Song Yuandao, "that''s the significance of the joint examination."


    Xu Mai understood Song Yuan''s meaning.


    The seven star joint examination, on the one hand, is an examination of beidoumen people. On the other hand, it shows the strength of Beidou college in front of all forces.


    If you encounter some trouble, you will interrupt the seven star joint test, which is not the embodiment of strength. If you finally find that the trouble is not big, you will make a mountain out of a molehill and be laughed at.


    "What''s the trouble that needs us to deal with?" When Xu Mai said this, he was a little arrogant. This is not pride. There are really not many things that Beidou college needs to do in this continent.


    "Is it still the cultivation World War?" Song Yuan smiled.


    The so-called cultivation World War is a comprehensive struggle between practitioners since the advent of the cultivation of soul power. So far, only two and a half times have been recognized and can be called the spiritual world war.


    For the first time, as early as thousands of years ago, after the World War II, four cultivation organizations won the final victory. Then they opened the door and established the academy to recruit a wide range of disciples. In the name of Beidou, Nantian, Xuanwu and kuyue, they are the four major academies today.


    The Second World War was a thousand years ago. The rise of Diablo college is a trend of struggle with the cultivation circles led by the four colleges. Finally, the second cultivation World War broke out, and the four colleges led the colleges and universities all over the world to defeat the forces of the dark college. After the war, the forces of the dark academy retreated to the bitter and cold place in the far north to recuperate. For thousands of years, they have occasionally exposed their claws and teeth. They have been extinguished in an instant, which seems to have been difficult to become a climate.


    As for the second half after the second half, it refers to the war between the three separate states of the three empires of Qingfeng, Xuanjun and Changfeng. The war affected a wider and deeper area, but the participation of the cultivation community was limited. At least the four colleges did not play an obvious role in it. There were many practitioners in the family. The blood following ability was brilliant in this half world war.


    Song Yuan naturally means that if it is a practice war of this scale, Beidou college may have to go all out. Besides, what problems do they need to make a big fuss about?


    "No stars fall." Chen Jiu said coldly. But the meaning will be understood immediately. If there are no stars, there will be no dead. If there are no dead, the situation will not be very bad.


    This is indeed more reassuring. President Xu Mai nodded and expressed his approval. So Song Yuan turned around and greeted the big people on the top of the seven-star building: "don''t care. Tianji peak Tianji arrow warning, the two academicians personally check, I believe there will be results soon. "


    "The two academicians came out in person. Naturally, any problem will be solved." Everyone said one after another. Song Yuan smiled, but he wouldn''t take it seriously. If he was not worried at all, it was impossible. Tianji arrow warning was no joke, but if Wang Xin went alone, he certainly wouldn''t agree. However, the two academicians, in any case, can attack and defend, which will not hinder major events.


    So look first.


    Song Yuan thought and made eye contact with Xu Mai and Chen Jiu. He didn''t ask the University, but just wanted to control things properly and don''t lose the style of Beidou college. People from the three empires and the three colleges are watching, as well as forces from all sides, and all primary schools are watching.


    Beidou college can''t make a mountain out of a molehill, but it can''t capsize in the gutter.


    "Zhan Ren, stand ready to support Tianji peak at any time." Song Yuan sent a message to Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak.


    "Yes." After getting Zhan Ren''s confirmation reply, Song Yuan was really relieved and nodded slightly to Xu Mai and Chen Jiu.


    Some people listened to the three academicians of Beidou''s silent discussion. On the top of the Seven Star building, many people are very concerned about how Beidou will deal with it next. At the moment when Tianji arrow flew into the sky to warn, academicians of Nantian, Xuanwu and KeYue colleges had begun to inadvertently meet their eyes.


    Beidou college needs to make a decision, and they need it more. This is Beidou college. They are weak.


    Fortunately, they are still in the dark. The Seven Star building doesn''t know the real situation of Tianji peak.


    However, the Tianji arrow has come out and the two academicians have gone. They may be exposed at any time.


    But before that, they are still the first to take the initiative. This is their opportunity.


    After the three looked at each other, Cheng luozhu, a student of Donglin gate of Nantian University, suddenly flashed a touch of essence in his heart.


    This is the customization left by Nantian University on the Tianluo mirror. After all, it is the treasure of Nantian University and one of the four magic soldiers. Such customization ensures that no matter where it is, Nantian university has a way to find it; Once it is enabled, Nantian University will also receive customized messages.


    At this time, Cheng luozhu received such a signal.


    Her body turned in the direction of Tianji peak, and the force of soul moved a little, which established a more direct connection with the customization on Tianluo mirror.


    Tianluo mirror is the eye!


    The scene of the place illuminated by the Tianluo mirror immediately appeared in Cheng luozhu''s mind.


    Tianji peak, outside the gate of Lucun hall. The stunned faces of tianjifeng disciples were reflected in the mirror.


    "Rewind!!" Cried an old man who looked old and frail.


    But it''s too late.


    The Tianluo of the Tianluo mirror is the Tianluo of the Tianluo net. Where the mirror light shines, everyone''s spirit of strength is blocked, completely blocked, and unable to move at all.


    Everyone can only stand there with their mouths open.


    They didn''t seem to wake up from their amazement at the sight of the Tianluo mirror.


    If it is only a person who wears the robe of Nantian University, they can still suspect that it is a fake or that something has gone wrong with Nantian University.


    However, the Tianluo mirror, the treasure of Nantian college, has made it out, so there is no room for maneuver. This person represents Nantian college.


    This is Nantian college, declaring war on Beidou college!


    Their thoughts stayed at this moment. Tianluo mirror starts from blocking the spirit of power to the complete closure of the six spirits. When the spirit of essence is blocked, people''s thoughts will stop.


    At this time, it was easy to take down the head of the group, but Qin and Yue did not do so.


    He also took into account the falling stars. Although it is said that they have some control over the star fall, if too many Beidou disciples die, I''m afraid there''s nothing to control the Beidou star life map?


    Although the release of Tianji arrow will arouse the vigilance of Beidou college. But there is no star setting, which will be a reassurance for them. The more Beidou college underestimates the seriousness of the situation, the better it will be for them.


    The control of Tianluo mirror can last for a certain period of time. These people are estimated to block it like this.


    Qin Yue thought, but his eyes stayed where the old tile head was originally.


    There was no one there. The old tile head had disappeared, leaving only a slightly raised and loose ground.


    Can you escape from the blocking of Tianluo mirror?


    Qin Yue was surprised.


    He had already realized that the old man''s strength was not strong, and his soul power had declined to a very weak point because of his old age.


    But his experience, his insight and his control over the power of the soul have reached the peak. With his soul power far less powerful than that of Qin and Yue, he continuously blocked the attack of Qin and Yue. This time, he even escaped the attack of Tianluo mirror.


    The old man is really good.


    Qin Yue thought that his body had flown up.


    Instead of going through the gate, he flew up and jumped over the wall of Lucun hall.


    In the middle of the air, he immediately saw the old tile head, dragging his whole body forward with one arm and one leg.


    After all, he still couldn''t completely escape the ban of Tianluo mirror. His left body couldn''t move at this time.


    Qin Yue didn''t know the identity of the old tile head, but his experience just told him that it would be better to get rid of the old man first.


    The cold light swept down from the air and hit the old tile head desperately crawling forward on the ground. He was only half of his body and could not avoid the meteor attack of Qin Yue.


    But the cold light dispersed, leaving only a pool of yellow sand underground.


    Fake body?


    Even Qin Yue didn''t see through the fake body technique.


    The old man is inexperienced and knowledgeable. He is proficient in many powers.


    Qin Yue''s eyes looked into the depths of the courtyard. He could hear the confused footsteps and the soul force gathering in the depths.


    It seems that he was warned by the old tile head, and no one came out to stop him. The watchmen of Tangtang Lucun hall are retreating inward one after another.


    Tianluo mirror. This is not a magic weapon they can deal with. Compared with those magic soldiers who only strengthen the spiritual power of practitioners and improve some aspects of power attributes, the power of Tianluo mirror has gone beyond this category.


    In itself, it can control the power of the soul and exert powers, and it is an extraordinary powerful power.


    These magic soldiers can no longer rank ordinary 369. The powers they control often exceed the existence of the six levels.


    These magic weapons are known as super products and surpass all grades.


    Only such a magic weapon can become the treasure of Nantian University and one of the four magic weapons.


    With it, Qin and Yue broke into Tianji Lucun hall alone.

 Chapter 541

    "Hey, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    Lu Ping''s plea was not valued by anyone. Seeing that he fled here with the sun''s sister and brother, and seeing that the sun''s sister and brother were seriously injured and didn''t wake up, he just escorted him and the sun''s sister and brother to the inner yard. Along the way, the Tianji disciples were nervous about the situation, and no one paid attention to Lu Ping''s voice. He was sent to the deepest vault of the hospital with the sun family''s siblings.


    "Take good care of the eldest martial sister." Tianji disciple hurriedly confessed that he didn''t even say this to Lu Ping. There was another Tianji peak female disciple left with the three of them.


    With the vault door closed again, Tianji disciples rushed to the front yard to resist the enemy.


    Lu Ping, who had no sense of existence, knocked on the library door twice, and the echo was thick. Try to feel it with the power of soul, and find that the walls of the vault are full of sounds of various customized abilities. This is obviously not an easy place to be broken in. Naturally, it is the safest place on Tianji peak. Lu Ping, who fled here in a hurry, was quickly protected.


    "Hey... I''m fine..." Lu Ping said helplessly, but now only the Tianji female student can hear him. But he ignored him and threw himself at sun Songzhao. After quickly checking sun Songzhao''s injury, he frowned and looked for it in the vault. It''s not easy to find drugs for external and internal use, and take good care of sun Songzhao.


    As for sun Yingsheng, he was just thrown aside, and the female student didn''t take a look. Lu Ping came together, but he didn''t know what to do. Pick up sun Yingsheng and shout "hello". This simple method obviously didn''t work. Sun Yingsheng continued to be in a coma.


    Tianji female student squinted at this side, took back her eyes, but said on her mouth, "the medicine Pavilion on your left hand, the seventh grid on the fourth floor, find a reassuring pill and take three pills for him."


    "Oh." Lu Ping hurried to count the medicine Pavilion on the left. The words "reassurance" were written in the seventh grid on the fourth floor. When he opened it, he saw several small medicine bottles tightly arranged in the grid. Lu Ping took one bottle, poured out three, came back and stuffed them into sun Yingsheng''s mouth, and then he didn''t know what to do.


    That day, the Ji female student stopped talking and just took care of sun''s move. Her hands and feet were very sharp. She soon treated sun Songzhao''s wound, and then put her quietly on the ground. Only then did she look at Lu Ping and them.


    "Is he all right?" Seeing that the female student was finally free, Lu Ping quickly pointed to sun Yingsheng and asked.


    The female student came over and didn''t care so much about sun Songzhao. She looked at Sun Yingsheng and nodded.


    "How do I get out?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "The library door can only be opened from the outside." The female student spoke softly.


    "Alas... I''m fine again. Why do you lock me in?" Lu Ping complained.


    "Who are you?" The female student looked at Lu Ping and asked. She doesn''t know exactly what happened. She''s only beginning to understand now.


    "My name is Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Are you Lu Ping? " The female student couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping. The name is now popular in Beidou college.


    "And you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "My name is Li Yi." The female student replied.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded. Of course, he didn''t know the name, even if it was the most favored disciple sent by Tianji''s first disciple.


    "Who hurt you?" Li Yi didn''t care about Lu''s insipid reaction, but asked this question and made no secret of her anger. Sun Songzhao''s injury was obviously aimed at killing. Who is this? Dare to kill the first disciple of Tianji in Beidou college?


    "It''s from the three colleges." Lu Ping said.


    "Three colleges?" Li Yi was surprised. The answer was really beyond his expectation. What does it mean that people from the three colleges should send such a vicious hand to sun?


    "The people from the three colleges are chasing after outside?" Li Yi asked again.


    "At present, only one person is coming, Nantian college, the Qin family." Lu Ping said. He knows a little about the identity of Qin Yue, but he doesn''t know his name.


    "Qin Yue..." Qin Yue''s fame is really not small, but Li Yi immediately thought of it, and then asked, "what do they want to do?"


    Lu Ping shook his head. He only knew that the other party wanted to kill sun, but he didn''t know what the attempt was.


    "Alone, break into Lucun hall?" Li Yi said with a solemn look. She didn''t think that such behavior was a suicide, but she was convinced that the favorite student of Donglin gate of Nantian University and the outstanding son of Qin family were by no means a fool. If he dares to break into Lucun hall alone, he must have something to rely on.


    But anyway, Tianji arrow is always released. Thinking of this, Li Yi felt a little relieved.


    "You say three colleges, what about the others?" Li Yi then asked.


    "There are also pursuers. I don''t know where I am now." Lu Ping said. In addition to Qin Yue, other pursuers, he just felt it, but he didn''t face to face.


    "This situation has to be explained to the outside world." Li Yi said, immediately sat on the ground, closed her eyes and focused on controlling her soul power. She is the favorite student of sun Songzhao. She has been learning sun Songzhao''s power "sound turn". Although she has not yet fully mastered it, she can directly establish contact with other people''s consciousness by relying on the operation mode of soul power to exercise this power. Such communication is much more accurate and direct than "voice transmission".


    Soon, the spirit of Ming, controlled by Li Yi, has penetrated from the vault and quickly found the object she wants to contact.


    "Lu Ze..."


    As soon as she called out her name and even the title, Li Yi felt that her consciousness of establishing contact had suddenly become a blank. Her voice suddenly seemed to fall into the dark abyss and drift helplessly. Before she came to be surprised, a golden light suddenly bloomed in the dark, staring at her, and then shone on her.


    what is it?


    Li Yi was surprised and hurriedly wanted to recover the spirit of Ming, but the light came faster. In an instant, Li Yi''s spirit of Ming was swept away, and then the spirit of Ming disappeared.


    What happened?


    Li Yi suddenly wakes up from the state of entering others'' consciousness, with a pale face and a cold sweat. She did not take back her control, but her voice was erased by the light. She can feel it. Fortunately, only her voice resides there. If she is one of her people, the fear of disappearing is herself.


    Mr. luzer... Is that how it disappeared?


    At the thought of this, Li Yi felt even more terrible. She will be matched by her teacher. Naturally, she is a peer of sun Songzhao, a personal disciple of Academician Wang Xin of Tianji. This is already superior in Tianji peak. It is the leader of these Tianji disciples guarding Lucun hall at this time.


    Even Mr. luzer was killed so soon. What about the others?


    Li Yi is not as calm as when she first entered the vault. She is very worried when she realizes that the problem is serious. But being locked up in this vault, what she can do is really limited. She can only send messages to this Lucun hall. She didn''t just walk through the custom built in the vault.


    "What''s going on outside?" At this time, Lu Ping muttered. He leaned over and looked like he was listening to something. In fact, the same is true. Lu Ping tried to "hear through" and wanted to feel the situation outside the vault. Because there are too many customized protections in the vault, it has become an interference to Lu Ping''s keen sense. It is extremely difficult to listen to the information you want in such a mixed voice of soul power.


    "The situation is not very good." Li Yi is also a person who doesn''t hide his mind. Worry hangs on her face.


    "Did the teacher tell you anything when you came here?" Li Yi suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Teacher?" Lu Ping was stunned, but then he reacted, referring to sun''s move.


    "Nothing." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "So the teacher doesn''t know what they''re trying to do." Li Yi said.


    Lu Ping was silent. Sun Songzhao coughed gently at this time. They turned their heads and saw sun Songzhao struggling to open their eyes.


    "Teacher!" Li Yi rushed up with great speed.


    "Li Yi." Sun sent the recruit to see the person, and then his eyes swept around, "is this curry?"


    "Yes." Li Yi picked up sun Songzhao and said.


    Sun Zhaozhao''s eyes turned again. He saw his brother on the ground and Lu Ping. He didn''t care about sun Yingsheng first. Instead, he asked Lu Ping, "is Lu Ping okay?"


    "I''m fine. As a result, they locked me in." Lu Ping said.


    "How''s it going outside?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "I don''t know. There are too many customizations in this vault. It''s too messy." Lu Ping said.


    "Things may not be very good." Li Yi didn''t hide it. She described the situation she had just encountered when she turned around with a half tone to sun Songzhao.


    "Don''t stop chasing here. Sure enough, is Lucun hall their goal?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "Oh? Rob money? " Lu Ping asked. In his intuitive understanding, Lu cuntang is in charge of money and saving money.


    "Lu saves a lot of money, but I''m afraid their purpose is more than that. In such a big fight, Lu cuntang is afraid that they want more. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "What''s that?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do you think that the people who come to watch the ceremony from the three colleges can give a heavy blow to Beidou college?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "You almost died." Lu Ping reminded sun to send the move.


    "Hello!" Li Yinu.


    "Yes. If you hadn''t arrived suddenly, I would have died. " Sun sends a move to stop Li Yi, nods and says.


    "So what can they get if I die?" Sun Songzhao said, obviously she has been thinking about this problem in her heart.


    "Yes, delivery customization." Sun Songzhao said.


    "What''s that?" Lu Ping was at a loss.


    "Tianjifeng is responsible for the management of all expenditure and input of Beidou college. It will inevitably face a large number of purchases, which is much more onerous and frequent than each peak and each college. If we rely on ordinary means of transportation, it is impossible to complete the supply of this scale with the mountain situation of Beidou mountain. Therefore, in the Lucun Hall of Tianji peak, a powerful transmission customization has been established, which can establish a connection with any place within a 500 mile radius of Beidou mountain for direct transmission. " Li Yi explained.


    "The seven element solution has been customized, which has opened up a channel. However, considering the possible hidden dangers of this channel, the transmission customization refused to be transmitted by living people from the beginning. " Sun Songzhao then said, "the three colleges may have found a way to avoid this law. Their disciples may have assembled within 500 miles of Beidou mountain and wait for the signal from the mountain."

 Chapter 542

    The strength of the four colleges lies between them. If it''s just a frontal conflict, two fists can''t beat four hands, let alone one against three. Even if Beidou college has a top player with five souls, it is difficult to pose a threat to the three colleges, but it will cost them more.


    But if you''re in your own territory, it''s another matter. The four colleges can stand for thousands of years, and each college has its own means of protecting the college. The Beidou college began its layout research and planning from the early days of its establishment. After the efforts of several generations, it finally established the prototype of seven yuan solution Ecuador University customization 2400 years ago. After 2400 years of continuous strengthening and improvement, it has become an indestructible symbol in the eyes of the world. In the past 2400 years, Beidou college has been attacked, harassed, and even civil strife, but the seven yuan solution has never been broken.


    It has become a law and iron rule in people''s mind that we can''t cause fundamental damage to Beidou college without breaking the seven yuan solution.


    Therefore, it is the key for the three colleges to break through the seven yuan solution. Finally, they found a breakthrough in the transmission customization of Tianji peak. If we can overcome the problem that tianjifeng''s transmission customization cannot transmit living people, this channel will undoubtedly be a big loophole in the seven element solution customization.


    This is the guess of sun Songzhao. Otherwise, she really couldn''t figure out why the three colleges were so persistent to her.


    Even if she is the first disciple of Tianji, her life is not so decisive. The important thing is that only Tianji Shoutu has something to master. For example, open the vault, such as transmission customization, which can not be done by everyone on Tianji peak. Only a small number of people will take turns in charge of one of the two authorities, and only two people, academician Tianji and the first disciple of Tianji, have the two authorities at the same time and all the time.


    Compared with Academician Tianji, the first apprentice is obviously a little better.


    Although it is not clear how they should get the authority when they have taken their own lives, since the other party has made such a plan, there must be their method. Just like at this time, although sun Songzhao has an inference, he doesn''t know how the other party solves the rule of rejecting living people.


    "The college quickly saw Tianji arrow coming..." Li Yi prayed after listening to the analysis of sun''s move.


    "Seeing Tianji arrow, they didn''t retreat. I''m afraid the support after warning is also in their calculation." Sun Songzhao shook his head and said.


    "What should I do?" Li Yi is a little worried.


    "The other party has prepared very carefully for this operation. I''m afraid all the responses we can do are in their calculations." Sun Songzhao said, but his eyes turned to Lu Ping, "unless there are some unexpected forces."


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" Li Yi noticed sun''s eyes and was surprised. The young man named Lu Ping was the chip the teacher expected?


    "What about me?" Lu Ping saw sun''s eyes.


    "Can I trust you?" Sun Songzhao asked solemnly.


    "Someone asked me this question once before." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Sun Songzhao asked.


    "Senior brother Jin Qi." Lu Ping said.


    "How did you answer him?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s good." Sun Songzhao nodded.


    "Teacher..." Li Yi was surprised. At present, the survival of Beidou college is at stake. No matter how powerful Lu Ping is, he is only a newcomer after more than a month in hospital. Who can guarantee that he is not a chess piece installed by the three colleges? As a result, sun Songzhao easily believed it only by the other party''s statement?


    "I didn''t think about this possibility." Sun Songzhao was very calm. "If you kill me, you may not get what they want. Maybe they sent someone to win my trust at this time, and then defraud them of what they need."


    "Although I think you are very, very different." Sun Songzhao said. Lu Ping acted strangely. He didn''t know the world, but he reacted quickly and thought carefully. At the foot of the mountain, after modifying the naive idea of "four are good friends", Lu Ping''s response was very comprehensive immediately.


    If it''s an undercover disguise, there''s no logic to pretend to be such a strange person, right?


    "Even if it''s like, I''m not." Lu Ping said.


    "Whether you are or not, I won''t reveal a word about the vault or send customized information." Sun Songzhao said.


    Li Yi was a little relieved. The teacher thought it over carefully. It''s just that Lu Ping heard such a statement. If there''s a problem, he''s afraid he''s going to show his Fox''s tail?


    Lu Ping didn''t. He just nodded. He didn''t seem to care about sun''s statement.


    "Then next, I have to help you improve your strength." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Where''s elder martial brother sun?" Lu Ping suddenly asked. Sun Yingsheng had been lying aside, but when sun Songzhao woke up, he just cared about the crisis of Beidou college and completely ignored her brother.


    "Beidou college can''t pass this level. He will only die here, so do you need to pay special attention to him?" Sun sent the move lightly.


    "Why not give him a chance to prove himself?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Because he didn''t have to prove himself in front of me, I never doubted his talent and potential." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Then why don''t you want him to stay at Beidou college to practice?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "Because from the day I became the first disciple of Tianji, I would only devote my body and mind to the college. But the sun family still needs people to continue and support. This person must be him. Even if it is, I will drive him down the mountain. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "Then why didn''t you support the family and let him practice in college?"


    "Because he is better than me." Sun Songzhao said.


    Leave the better to the family.


    From the college and family, we can see sun''s favoritism and yearning. But the cultivation and attention of the college made her unable to fully comply with her selfishness. She became the first apprentice and was determined to devote herself to the college. And her brother, sun Yingsheng, who seems to her to be better than her, hopes that he will shoulder the responsibilities he has no spare power to undertake and shoulder the whole family.


    "Can we get back to business now?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me about your voice. What''s the matter with your control over it?" Sun Songzhao asked. She is an expert in the spirit of singing. Her attainments in this spirit can be said to be few in the mainland, but Lu Ping''s spirit of singing has never been seen before.


    Lu Ping was stunned when he said so and so.


    "Isn''t this the drive sound swallow?" Sun Songzhao said. Lu Ping described to her how he controlled the rhythm of Ming''s soul, and sun judged it by sending a move. For her, drive sound swallow is not a difficult ability, but under Lu Ping''s exertion, it has such an effect?


    "It seems to be the name." Lu Ping said.


    "How can the rhythm of driving sound and swallowing be such an effect? What have you done to it?" Sun Songzhao was puzzled.


    "Nothing, just a little faster." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 543

    About 380 miles away from Beidou mountain, a small town that has been abandoned for a long time.


    The archway at the entrance of the town has long been destroyed, leaving only three columns less than half a person high. At this time, it was polished brightly, revealing the vermilion paint covered by dust and sand for an unknown time, showing a strange smell.


    The town behind the three pillars is still so desolate and quiet. When the wind blows, the Loess on the ground rolls and hits the broken walls.


    Everything seems nothing special, except three vermilion stumps that are very inconsistent with the surroundings.


    A bird flew by in the sky. It looked tired. It stared at the branches of the dead tree in the town.


    The bird swooped down, but when it was still a hundred meters away from the dead tree branches, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air, leaving no bird hair left.


    The wind was still blowing like that, as if nothing had happened, only one of the three vermilion stumps flashed a wave at the moment when the bird disappeared.


    Then a man came out from behind the three stumps out of thin air and looked around vigilantly. What he was wearing was a unique water suit of Wanyue college, and the "one" logo embroidered on his shoulder revealed his identity. He was actually a Wanyue Yipin student.


    "Just a bird?" A voice, accompanied by a figure, also appeared from behind the three residual pillars. This time, he was not wearing a water suit, but the most common martial artist dress on the mainland. Only his waist, a black belt, was tied flat and neat, and his tail hung quietly around his waist, but did not swing with the wind.


    Those who know the goods must immediately guess that this is a disciple of Xuanwu college, one of the four colleges, and a black belt disciple. He has the same strength and status as the students who lack the first grade of Yue.


    "Yes." First, the missing student nodded.


    "That''s good. News has come from Nantian college. Tianluo territory has been launched and may receive us at any time. " Said the black belt disciple of Xuanwu college.


    "Get ready." Missing a Pinsheng said.


    "Yes." The Xuanwu Black Belt disciple answered. They immediately paid attention to their surroundings and retreated. When they crossed the three residual pillars, they disappeared again.


    The deserted town continued to look deserted. There are no people within dozens of miles, so no one found that today, no matter birds, animals or insects, this town will disappear out of thin air as long as it is close to a certain range. No one will find that the whole town is shrouded in a big power and a big custom.


    Beidou college, Tianji peak.


    Academicians Wang Xin and Li Yaotian went out in person, brought several students at will, and rushed to Tianji peak. After catching up at the foot of the mountain, Li Yaotian stopped and felt the surroundings carefully.


    "Here..." Wang Xin also noticed something different. It seems that this area has been invaded by the power of soul and has been customized. However, Li Yao, a genius of the customization department, is an expert. Wang Xin naturally trusts Li Yaotian''s judgment more. He looks at Li Yaotian.


    "It seems like a dream." Li Yaotian frowned and said.


    "Missing the dream order of Vietnam college?" Wang Xin said.


    "It is not just the people who lack Vietnam college that can perform the dream order in the mainland." Li Yaotian said.


    Wang Xin didn''t speak. He hoped to be as Li Yaotian said. If the people who have set up such a dream here are really short of Vietnamese colleges, I''m afraid the problem will be much more complicated and serious.


    The party didn''t stop, went on and soon reached the pavilion.


    Everywhere is full of traces of fighting, including a corner of the mountain road collapsed by the road level. The missing Yue student who had fallen here had long disappeared.


    Li Yaotian looked at the traces of fighting here and looked at Wang Xin.


    "This is not a move." Wang Xin shook his head. Sun Songzhao, whether it''s his good power sound turning around or a divine soldier seeing a hair in a hundred miles, all his means emphasize control and accuracy. Such rude destruction is by no means a means of sending a move by sun.


    What kind of fighting happened here? With these traces alone, the two academicians and their students could not find too many.


    They didn''t have time to delay here. After leaving a student for research, I continued to go up the mountain road quickly.


    The scenery on the roadside was quickly left behind by them. No one was more familiar with the mountain road of Tianji peak than Wang Xin and his students. They noticed that it was wrong not far away.


    "Don''t move." Li Yaotian said in a deep voice.


    He also noticed something wrong. They seem to have been in some kind of illusion. As for when they were in the move, even Li Yaotian didn''t notice it.


    "Master yuan, is that you?" Li Yao said in a loud voice.


    Yuan Fei, one of the five island owners of the college, who came to watch the seven star test on behalf of the college, is a great expert in this kind of phantom power.


    Really lack of Vietnam college?


    Wang Xinxin was surprised.


    Yuan Fei''s voice, however, was also very ethereal: "brother Yaotian guessed it was me. Is it out of confidence in his own strength?"


    Li Yaotian, academician of Yuheng of Beidou college, is a master of customized powers. The end of the disappearance of his powers is also this kind of customized power that makes people feel illusion. It''s hard to convince Li Yaotian if he doesn''t have the same level of strength as him.


    There are few people with such strength in the whole continent. At present, in Beidou college, Li Yaotian can''t think of a second one except yuan Fei.


    Therefore, Li Yaotian asked.


    Therefore, there is yuan Fei''s answer.


    When he answered, Li Yaotian looked at Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin shook his head: "the voice is also an illusion."


    Wang Xin, the soul of Ming, is an expert. However, he failed to judge yuan Fei''s location from the voice. The ethereal voice has a very scattered origin. It is disguised with an illusion, and it is impossible to distinguish the origin.


    "Brother Yaotian, may have broken my mirage?" The ethereal voice came again.


    "What''s your purpose?" Li Yaotian said.


    "Break the mirage first."


    "Drink!" While the ethereal voice came again, Wang Xin suddenly burst out a violent drink. The spirit of singing expands around, and the surrounding scenes seem to be shaking. Yuan Fei''s ethereal voice seems to have been sorted out and become clear and accurate in this violent drinking. With a wave of his finger, Wang Xin immediately gathered his diffuse roaring spirit and went straight to the void.


    Boo boo


    It seems that layers of power grids have been broken, and the surrounding scenery is shaking violently again. Wang Xin''s blow seems to have been swallowed up by the void, but his expression seems to be very confident.


    "With so many words, do you really think I will never find you?" Wang Xin said, half turning and looking straight in a direction. The power of his soul seemed to turn around and burst in the direction of his eyes.


    "What a sound to hit the sky. It is worthy of being academician Tianji."


    When the voice was no longer ethereal, it came from the direction of Wang Xin''s eyes. The surrounding scenery shook and faded its camouflage. It was not only yuan Fei who appeared in front of them, but also the main Cheng of Donglin gate of Nantian University.


    "You..." Wang Xin was stunned. It was not only the lack of Vietnam college, but also Nantian college that caused trouble. But aren''t these people supposed to be on the Seven Star Tower? Wang Xin doesn''t believe that their actions can be so much faster than those of him and Li Yaotian. They can start later and get here first. They have set up such a big custom.


    In this case, it can only be that they were here early in the morning.


    So who are yuan island Master and Donglin sect master on the top of the Seven Star building?


    Many doubts flashed in my mind like lightning and flint, but a surge of soul power has fallen from the sky, full of dangerous aggression.


    Dangerous Star hundred feet!


    The move is a killing move. The offensive without paying attention has been attacked with this dangerous soul force. The colorful belt was thrown straight in the air, like a sharp sword.


    Not only are there two top figures from Vietnam University and Nantian University, but also one of the seven nights of this Xuanwu University - Weisu.


    **************************


    It was earlier yesterday and later today. The two phases are on average. It seems that it is not 7:30

 Chapter 544

    Like a meteor, it pushed away layer after layer of air, leaving circles of ripples in mid air. Wei Su waved his fist and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The two academicians, Wang Xin and Li Yaotian, who were the first to bear the brunt, flashed to both sides from left to right. The fist of Wei Su hit the ground, and the earth trembled. In an instant, there were cracks more than ten feet wide crawling out, and gravel and dust flew into the air. After another loud noise, the mountain road several meters around was sunk by Wei Su''s fist. Centered on where he stood, it was like a cracked vortex.


    The Beidou disciples standing on this vortex are all staggering. They are all students of the two academicians. No matter how bad they are, they are also more than three souls. However, no one can completely resist the power of a fist. Although academicians Wang Xin and Li Yaotian jumped away from the attack, they also seemed a little flustered and embarrassed.


    These two academicians are not good at such hard fighting and hard killing. But the opponent is not only dangerous. The main Cheng of Donglin sect followed Wei Su and added the attack. With both hands closed, the gravel and dust blown in the air by the fist of Wei Su immediately became obedient concealed weapons. Cheng luozhu''s hands flicked with fingers, as if playing music. The sharp wind of the broken stones and dust became the music she played.


    Ten finger palace merchant!


    The signboard power of Nantian Donglin sect leader is also famous in the mainland. Where the ten fingers are controlled, the attack is dense as if it were a movement. For those who are attacked, it is like a soul song.


    Four students with three souls could not resist first. Although only some gravel and even fine sand attacked them, under the control of Cheng luozhu Shizhi palace merchant, all these gravel and fine sand were filled with strong soul power and became a sharp weapon enough to kill people. The four students with three souls almost fell in an instant.


    "Drink!"


    Wang Xin gave a sharp drink and hit the sky again. The sound wave was like a bolt of lightning and hit Cheng and dropped the candle.


    But Cheng luozhu was not in a hurry. His fingers gathered together. When he bounced again, he controlled the sound made to Wang Xin and hit the sky.


    Sound strikes the sky mainly with the spirit of singing. Cheng luozhu''s ten finger palace merchant is also a control power centered on the spirit of singing. Using the ten finger palace merchant to control Wang Xin''s sound to hit the sky seems to be in Cheng''s calculation. With a smile on his face, Cheng dropped the candle and immediately controlled the sound of Wang Xin in the sky. When his fingers popped out, the sound hit the sky and rushed towards Wang Xin himself.


    "Drink!"


    At the same time, the echo of Wang Xin''s fierce drink in the mountains just came back, just like fighting back for Cheng''s control of falling candles.


    But yuan Fei beside Cheng luozhu quickly changed his face.


    "Be careful!" It was too late to say that. That echo is not to cheer Cheng off the candle. It is also a part of Wang Xinyin''s attack on the sky!


    Drink, drink


    There was more than one echo. Coupled with Wang Xin''s deliberate action, the sound of Li drinking echoed one after another in the mountains. With the sound of "drinking" one after another, he rushed to Cheng, dropped candles and rushed to Yuan Fei.


    Both of them seemed to have been unable to avoid, and were torn to pieces by the successive sound wave attacks. But Wang Xin''s look also changed. When the sound wave hit, he already felt that the two people hit by the sound hit in the sky were not entities, but just illusions.


    Where are the people?


    Wang Xin hurriedly searched around, but in this moment, the dangerous place in front of them had made another move. Although Li Yaotian and Wang Xin''s disciples joined hands to stop them, and they were all in the realm of four souls, they still didn''t see enough in front of the Xuanwu dangerous place. A frenzied spirit force swept around with the blow of Wei su. The wind was as hard as Foshan wall. Immediately three students were bounced away, and others couldn''t stand.


    Wei Su didn''t have these students in his eyes. His eyes stared at Wang Xin, and an arrow was about to come.


    Wang Xin quickly retreated, but then he found that Wang Xin was coming fiercely, but with this arrow step, the position of his feet was no more than an inch.


    This is the end of... Disappearance.


    I don''t know when Li Yaotian has made a custom. At this time, Weisu has fallen into the end of disappearance.


    Li Yaotian''s students are more familiar with the teacher''s power. Seeing this, they are overjoyed. They immediately rush to attack, and all kinds of power and martial arts greet Wei su.


    Wei Su saw it clearly and quickly dodged. But at the end of this disappearance, where is it just to make the road under your feet so simple? This customization is to make people''s judgment of distance appear all kinds of confusion. The way under your feet is like this, and the action between raising your hands is like this. The action that Wei Su thought he had completely flashed was almost motionless in the eyes of those who did not win the power. They didn''t have to make any attack adjustment at all.


    The soul power from four directions has swallowed up the dangerous place in an instant. But before they showed their joy, Wang Xin and Li Yaotian turned pale at the same time.


    This dangerous place is also an illusion!


    Can it be an illusion to create such a dangerous place of substantial destruction?


    They couldn''t help but believe it. At this time, the body of Wei Su was broken into a light and shadow, leaving only the students with a look of consternation.


    Where the hell is the enemy?


    Wang Xin tried his best to start perception, but he couldn''t perceive anything.


    Li Yaotian''s eyebrows were locked deeper. He is also an expert in making such customization, and he knows how terrible the illusion they are in at this time. Even he didn''t notice that Yuan Fei didn''t use his bare hands to show the strength of the illusion. He must have used divine soldiers, and he''s not an ordinary divine soldier.


    Is it


    A thought flashed through Li Yaotian''s mind and thought of a possibility.


    a mirage , insubstantial objects? Is it a mirage?


    Lack of the super magic weapon of Yue College - mirror flowers and water moon. The magic sea customization used by the college to protect the island is built around the magic weapon of jinghuashuiyue. And now, the people of the lack of Vietnam college have directly invited this magic soldier to take the Beidou college to fight against them?


    If it is a mirage, then not only the three opponents just now are illusions, but everything around them may be illusions. The mountain, the tree, the road, the students around, Wang Xin, may be illusory. It can be an enemy rather than a friend.


    Jinghuashuiyue is so terrible. What it creates is not only a maze, but also a confused judgment in some aspects. It can modify people''s senses in an all-round way. What you see, hear and feel will be controlled and manipulated by the other party in the mirror.


    At this time, Li Yaotian finally noticed, but others, including Wang Xin, were still searching for the whereabouts of their opponents, and had no consciousness of such magic in their bodies.


    Li Yaotian was about to speak, but he held back immediately.


    Whether what you see is true or false, your opponent is always watching them. At this time, it''s best not to show your judgment. The only thing that can''t affect and influence is people''s thoughts. At this time, let the other party see that he has noticed and is bound to make corresponding adjustments. It''s better to pretend to be ignorant and see if there is a chance to break the mirror.


    Li Yaotian thought so, so he quietly perceived and looked for his opponent like others.


    "How?" On the roof of the Seven Star building, Cheng luozhu stood beside yuan Fei and asked.


    "This kind of duel is the first opportunity. Whoever starts first will be strong, not to mention the divine soldier who is so powerful. " Yuan Fei replied.


    It seems that the two academicians are discussing a duel in the Seven Star examination. But what they really want to express is very clear in their hearts.


    It was yuan Fei who started first.


    Great magic soldiers, of course.


    However, outsiders only know that jinghuashuiyue is powerful and a super magic weapon, but no one knows the real appearance of jinghuashuiyue, even if this joint Cheng luozhu and dangsu don''t know.


    Mirror Flower Water Moon, is a seed.


    Where it is planted, there is a mirror.


    "Li Yaotian, at this time, you are the mirror flower water moon..." Yuan Fei smiled at Cheng luozhu. He wouldn''t tell anyone the secret of the mirror flower water moon.

 Chapter 545

    Tianji peak, Lucun hall.


    When Wu Kai and Mu Hong arrived with people, they saw several Tianji students standing outside the gate. Their breathing did not stop, their body temperature remained, but they just did not move. They had no response to the approaching enemy, but settled here strangely.


    Wu Kai and Mu Hong looked at each other and felt the silence around them.


    Qin Yue will catch up here faster than them. They are not surprised. However, in the present situation, it seems that Qin and Yue have broken in alone and controlled Lu cuntang alone?


    Wu Kai and Mu Hong looked at each other again, but a Xuanwu disciple had come forward and tried to push towards a standing Tianji disciple.


    "Don''t move!" Mu Hong suddenly thought of something and suddenly shouted.


    The disciple was frightened and looked back at Mu Hong. Everyone looked at Mu Hong.


    Mu Hong opened her mouth and said only three words: "Tianluo mirror."


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly.


    Although they haven''t seen Tianluo mirror before, they have heard of it for a long time. I''ve heard about what effect it will have. The disciples of Tianji peak in front of us look like they were blocked by Tianluo mirror in legend?


    "So don''t touch it." Mu Hong said.


    Everyone nodded. They only know so much about Tianluo mirror. Who knows if it will solve the ban of Tianluo mirror if they touch it rashly. As for why these people were only sealed up and not killed, they can understand. Although the Tianji arrow has been released at present, it has not seen the star fall, which will eventually paralyze Beidou college and make them unaware of the seriousness of the situation.


    "Let''s go." As Wu Kai said this, he stepped into the gate of Lucun hall. As soon as I went in, I saw the motionless Tianji disciple. They have different shapes and expressions. Some of them seem to have made evasive moves, but they still haven''t escaped the blocking of Tianluo mirror.


    "Tianluo mirror, it''s terrible." Wu Kai looked at the living people in the yard like wax statues and sighed heartily.


    As they spoke, they rushed straight to the deep part of the hospital. Now that they have arrived here, their purpose is naturally exactly the same as that of Qin and Yue.


    Deep in the courtyard, Qin Yue held the Tianluo mirror in one hand and a rockery in the courtyard in the other hand. He bent slightly and his face was pale. Around him, there are less than ten Tianji disciples, who have been surrounded, but no one dares to move up easily after all.


    Qin Yue took a deep breath.


    Tianluo mirror, a super magic weapon, can control the power of the soul to display its powers, which has no great burden on users. This is one of the reasons why super magic weapons are more valuable. Therefore, Qin Yue was very confident that with Tianluo mirror, he could break into Lucun hall alone. After all, the strength of Lucun hall at this time was also very limited.


    But now, he can''t continue.


    It''s all because of this man. He met this man when he first arrived at Lucun hall.


    Old tile head.


    The gatekeeper of Lucun hall, an old man who has already passed the peak period and is just hanging on to his job and enjoying his old age in everyone''s eyes, has become the biggest obstacle for Qin and Yue to break into Lucun hall. From outside the courtyard, it has become the biggest trouble of Qin and Yue.


    His strength is by no means the strongest. The left behind students of lucentang, especially those in the inner court Treasury, are much more powerful than the old tile head. But these tough students, the fiercest and fiercest students, have been blocked by Tianluo mirror. Where''s the old tile? When he was outside the hospital, he had been blocked by Tianluo mirror, one arm and one leg, but he struggled with Qin Yue with the rest of his body. Qin Yue had already killed him, but again and again, Lao watou narrowly escaped death.


    His experience, his insight, his calmness, his calmness, at this time, are much more valuable than any profound realm or powerful power.


    But he has been entangled with Qin Yue until now. He is also very uncomfortable. His people have already collapsed. In this moment of Kung Fu, they seem to be more than ten years old.


    But he still stood there, in front of the vault, on one leg, with some muddy eyes, still staring at the movements of Qin and Yue.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s hand holding Tianluo mirror trembling slightly and Qin Yue''s pale face, he was not moved at all.


    He motioned other Tianji disciples with his eyes. These young students, from the initial disapproval of the old tile head, have now been deeply convinced.


    They executed the old tile head''s sign without discount. Because the Tianluo mirror is so terrible that they don''t know what to do. Even the most outstanding luzer among them has become a living wax statue just face to face.


    Only Lao watou was always calm and had a way. Under his arrangement, he finally dragged Qin Yue to this step. But as long as he still has Tianluo mirror in hand, no one dares to be careless. Seven Tianji disciples formed a circle and stared at Qin Yue.


    "That''s good. Don''t come forward." Said the old tile head. His voice was tired, but it was still clear.


    "It is worthy of Qin''s blood." The old tile head then said, "even if the four sect masters of Nantian come in person, they may not be able to use the Tianluo mirror to this extent."


    Qin Yue looked slightly changed. The old tile head''s insight is really amazing. In terms of strength, he can''t compare with the four masters of Nantian University, but in terms of controlling Tianluo mirror, he is better than any of the four masters. Because they have developed the blood following ability of flowing light and flying in the blood of the Qin family, which is the soul of opposition and the experience and application of a very high level of light. The Tianluo mirror also takes the spirit of Chong as the core and light as the carrier. This super magic weapon matches the Qin family''s blood very well. The soul power of the Qin family''s blood can make the Tianluo mirror run more smoothly and smoothly.


    "But it''s a pity that since you are the Qin family, you can''t really take charge of this magic weapon. You''re still unfamiliar with it." The old tile head said again.


    Qin Yue sighed slightly. Old watou was right again. He is the Qin family. He has the blood following ability. He is the famous Qin family. Therefore, even if he joined Nantian University, he could not give up his family. He would eventually be dominated by the Qin family. So how can Nantian college entrust their town court magic soldiers to such a person who is not completely loyal to the college? It was only because the action was difficult and the Qin and Yue dynasties needed to be borrowed to give full play to the power of Tianluo mirror that he handed over the magic weapon of the town courtyard to him. Of course, Qin Yue knew very well that when Tianluo mirror was handed over to him, he didn''t know how many customizations had been made. It was easy for Nantian college to take it back.


    He understood the arrangement of the college and did not care about it. He just regretted that because of this, his use of Tianluo mirror eventually left a flaw.


    "Admire." Qin Yue said sincerely.


    Because this can not be said to be a flaw, but it is not fully run in with Tianluo mirror, and it is a little dull. For the powerful super God soldiers, this stagnation should not be a problem. Only such an experienced and knowledgeable old man can grasp this nuance and make a big fuss.


    Qin Yue was convinced that he was defeated by Lao watou, but his mission would not end there.


    "Do you hear me?" His smile was difficult. Somehow, he dared to mourn for Lao watou. Old watou has done his best. Maybe after this war, he will run out of oil and light. If he can stop them, he can die without regret. It''s just a pity


    "Someone is coming, but not ours!" One Tianji disciple has found that Wu Kai and Mu Hong broke into the inner courtyard. Originally, I thought it was the support from my family after Tianji arrow was released, but when I saw the comer, I immediately shouted in despair.


    *****************************


    Today''s update is so late because I finally changed my computer. The hard-working old computer, which has been used for more than four years and has been writing a million words since I woke up, was carefully installed by me. The process was a little sad.

 Chapter 546

    The head flew into the air, and Lu cuntang''s land was finally stained with blood.


    Wu Kai and Mu Hong rushed into the inner courtyard and saw the situation without asking more questions. Qin Yue, who can break into the inner courtyard all the way and block all Tianji disciples on the way with Tianluo mirror, wouldn''t be in a stalemate with Tianji peak''s disciples here if he didn''t reach the limit?


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, they immediately started. The Tianji disciple who gave a warning was quickly attacked by four first-class disciples from the two colleges of missing Yue and Xuanwu. Almost just after shouting that sentence, his head had flown into the air.


    The action of the two colleges is fast, accurate and cruel. When they brought out a piece of blood light, they had rushed to the next target.


    Poor Tianji disciple, who was frightened by Tianluo mirror, managed to regain a little confidence under the organization of the old tile head. In the face of the killing of the thunder Wanjun, he collapsed in an instant.


    Seven Tianji disciples fought to the end in the unstoppable rush of Qin and Yue. They are also the best among them, but in this wave of rush, they look so cowardly and incompetent, and there are dead everywhere in an instant.


    Qin Yue breathed.


    He didn''t blame Wu Kai and Mu Hong for their ruthlessness. On the contrary, he admired them for making such an accurate decision without asking.


    He is no longer able to use Tianluo mirror. Wu Kai and Mu Hong only have about a dozen people. It''s not easy to control the seven elites of Tianji peak without hurting each other''s lives? If it''s easy to do this, they don''t have to kill when they meet the team of Tianji students on the mountain road.


    Moreover, the other party is not only seven people, but also an old tile head that may be more difficult to deal with than the seven people combined. The old man hardly needs to move his hand. Just moving his mouth will pose a great threat.


    Therefore, Wu Kai and Mu Hong''s decision was really timely and decisive, and the threat and hidden danger had been completely cut off in an instant. In contrast, there will be star fall exposure, so it will be exposed. After passing this pass, the reinforcements of the three colleges can rush through the seven yuan solution to Ecuador University and go straight to Beidou college. At that time, there will be a frontal conflict. What''s the fear?


    At present, only the old tile head is left.


    Qin Yue''s eyes fell on Lao Wa''s head. The old man, who was already gasping for breath, saw seven fresh Beidou lives disintegrated in an instant, but he didn''t even frown.


    He just looked up at the sky, above Tianquan peak.


    There is the place where the life map of the Big Dipper is condensed and revealed. No matter where the people of the Big Dipper are, the starting point will be here whenever a meteoric life star falls.


    But at this time, the sky was blue, and a few white clouds drifted slowly through the air.


    "It''s clear and crisp in autumn. It''s really good weather for killing people." The old tile head murmured, and then his eyes fell on Mu Hong and Wu Kai.


    "So, the boys who went out before have died in your hands." Said the old tile head.


    Wu Kai and Mu Hong have no words. They can''t feel the depth of the old tile head. Judging from the perception, the old man didn''t seem to be amazing, but Qin Yue looked at him in a very big way. It seemed to show a kind of respect.


    This old man must have caused a lot of trouble to Qin and Yue. It''s for Qin and Yue with Tianluo mirror.


    Thinking so, how dare Wu Kai and Mu Hong dare to act rashly against the old tile head?


    They looked at Qin Yue and wanted Qin Yue to give them a judgment faster.


    Qin Yue stood up straight and saluted Lao watou respectfully.


    "Let''s go, elder." He said.


    "Oh." Old watou chuckled.


    A streamer has been wiped from the old tile head. For this respected opponent, Qin Yue finally tried his best to display his blood inheritance ability, although he knew it was redundant.


    Without blood, the blood of the old tile head was very weak. The blood just came out quietly from the key point of his neck. He sat down weakly, but his head was still held high and looked at the sky.


    A look of disappointment finally floated across his face.


    "I want to see my star fall." After a childish mumbling, Lao wa leaned against the paint column and stopped breathing. He locked his eyes on the sky.


    Wu Kai and Mu Hong stared blankly.


    They never expected it to be like this. The old man who thought it would be difficult to deal with finally solved it so gently and skillfully? They looked at the old tile head and Qin Yue. They didn''t move for a moment.


    Qin Yue was even more dispirited after he performed the streamer dance. After giving way to the side, he also leaned against a paint column, and then motioned with his eyes to the Treasury gate between the two paint columns.


    "Inside?" Mu Hong asked.


    Qin Yue nodded and simply sat on the ground. He even felt tired talking.


    Mu Hong and Wu Kai had already rushed up and surrounded the treasury door.


    "There are customizations." One person said after perception.


    "Nonsense. Open it as soon as possible. " Mu Hong said.


    "Yes." Someone in the team immediately came forward. They have already prepared experts in this field and are ready to forcibly break the protection custom on the vault of the Lu deposit hall.


    "It will take some time." The disciple soon perceived the complexity of the customization of the vault. Even if he came prepared, he could not crack it in a minute.


    "As soon as possible." Mu Hong said that no one would underestimate the means of Beidou college. They didn''t break into the vault so easily, as they expected. If their plan went well, they didn''t have to go to this step and break through this difficulty.


    "Yes." The missing yuemen immediately sat cross legged in front of the treasury door and put his hands on the treasury door.


    "Someone is destroying the Treasury customization." Lu Ping, who insists on controlling the soul of Ming in the vault, has been exerting "listening and breaking", and immediately realized that there are other soul forces invading in the messy customization around the vault.


    "Don''t pay attention, practice your heart." Sun Songzhao said in a deep voice.


    There are no other channels and exits in the vault, so they have no way out. Lu Ping is their final hope at present. Sun''s expectations for the final card are still quite high. The heavenly awakener with six souls, if his strength is really awakened, do you care how many invaders come outside?


    Just this complete awakening, sun Songzhao can''t do it. After officially helping Lu Ping improve her strength, she naturally learned that Lu Ping''s soul power was imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock. Even Huo Ying, the first disciple in front of yuhengfeng and the expert of customization department, is helpless about this ecstasy and soul lock. What can sun send us?


    However, Lu Ping can control the power of the soul without releasing the ecstasy lock, and among them, he has achieved complete control of the soul of Ming, which just hit the strength of sun Songzhao.


    More importantly, Lu Ping''s ability to control the soul. His incredible speed, which can get through the ecstasy and soul lock, will make any power he exerts have an effect beyond normal understanding.


    For example, hearing broken, such as Lu Ping''s so-called transmission broken.


    In sun Songzhao''s view, this is just listening to the soul and transmitting the sound.


    Two simple to no longer simple, basic to no longer basic voice power.


    However, after Lu Ping used his speed to cast them, these two basic abilities reached a terrible level. It seems that the characteristics of Mingzhi spirit can reach the extreme under Lu Ping''s exertion.


    In this way, what abilities can be explosively improved in Lu Ping''s hands?


    This is what sun Songzhao is combing and teaching Lu Ping.


    She''s looking forward to it.

 Chapter 547

    Tianquan peak, star viewing platform.


    The woods on the west side suddenly burst into light, and an unusual spirit force was shuttling through the woods in great confusion.


    The five people around the stump in the forest are all upside down. There are cracks in the starry sky above the stump. The life star in the starry sky is shaking and trembling, as if it would jump out of the starry sky at any time.


    "Drink!" One of the five people suddenly gave a sharp drink. The roaring spirit rushed towards the starry sky as if it were an air current. The breaking starry sky was swept by the wave of roaring spirit, and immediately slowed down the broken steps, looking a little stiff. The other four people seized the opportunity of this moment and hurriedly sat down. Their faces were like white paper. Some corners of their mouths were still holding blood, but the broken starry sky was stabilized. Only one crack in it could not be repaired.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six, seven


    Between the stars, seven more stars suddenly appeared. It was because of this rapid and urgent attack that the control of the five of them almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, they survived after all, but they paid a great price. The one who had previously issued a fierce drink to stabilize the starry sky could not even keep his eyes open at this time. He was tenaciously supported by a will.


    It''s the limit.


    Everyone knows. Originally, they thought they couldn''t control two more stars, but now they are under the impact of the falling of seven stars. With the fierce drinking of the desperate method, they still carry it down. But this time is really the limit. They will be unable to stop the falling of the life star again. Everyone''s heart is ready.


    They just didn''t expect the next stars to fall so quickly.


    Pop!


    They almost heard the sound of the fragmentation of the starry sky above their heads, which was smashed by the next star fall, the star fall of the old tile head.


    The one who had been drinking hard before trembled violently, and the power of the soul that followed him had been cut off. He can''t hold on at all.


    Just, that''s it.


    The other four also began to stop. Their mission ended much earlier than they expected, but there was nothing they could do.


    The stars are breaking and the stars are beating. What they can do in the end, but control the direction of the star.


    Yan Ge''s previous confession was to guide the star fall to Tianji peak. But now the situation is different. Tianji peak has released Tianji arrow, which has attracted the attention and vigilance of Beidou college. In this case, it is better to use Xingluo to add fuel to the fire. It is better to lead Xingluo elsewhere and mislead Beidou college to judge the situation. This is also their original plan, and now it seems that it will be more effective to continue to use this script.


    So the last bit of strength of the five people was used in this.


    Pop!


    Pop pop


    With the continuous sound, the starry sky above the tree stump has completely broken, but the star who jumped out of the starry sky did not fly away. Those broken stars are all incarnated into the power of the soul and rush to a higher level. Over the Tianquan peak Observatory, the Big Dipper life chart began to flash. After the spirit rushed up, the starry sky shook, and then the meteor shower composed of stars came suddenly.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six


    A total of 16 life stars marked their tracks in the blue and clear sky. They stared at the beidoumen and fell down together. Their landing point is Tianquan peak.


    Sixteen life stars fall, which means the death of sixteen beidoumen people at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Beidou disciples of this generation have never experienced such a huge and tragic conflict. Their sacrifice and heroism have never reached such a scale, let alone the death of 16 Beidou disciples in the territory of Beidou college.


    President Xu Mai''s look has changed, and academician Song Yuan''s eyes are full of shock. They looked at Chen Jiu of Tianquan peak.


    Tianquanfeng just had seven storehouses stolen this month.


    Jin Qi of Tianquan peak has just been rescued.


    What does all this have to do with the death of 18 beidoumen men?


    Chen didn''t know for a long time. What was written in his eyes was full of amazement.


    Song Yuan ignored him and sent the news directly.


    "Zhan Ren, Tianquan peak!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Ren takes orders. The discipline group of tianxuanfeng, who was originally ordered to support at any time, immediately rushes to Tianquan peak.


    The whole seven star joint test has also come to a standstill at this time. If Tianji peak is just a signal, then the falling of 16 stars is already a very serious situation, which has become a serious situation of established facts.


    Under such a serious situation, what else is the seven star joint test?


    All the big dippers have stopped. When they listen to the teacher''s order, there is only the inner circle, downstairs of the seven stars, but a duel still goes on, just because one of them completely ignores the falling of the sixteen life stars.


    Xu Weifeng.


    He was completely immersed in the duel. The opponent in front of him is so strong. He has used at least seven or eight attack means, but they have been resolved by each other one by one. It seems that the other party has not done his best and has been testing the depth of Xu Weifeng. It seems that he is not allowed to fight back until he has seen all the means of pressing the bottom of Xu Weifeng''s box.


    Until this moment, when the star fell, Xu Lixue was shocked and his attention shifted. Few Beidou disciples were still focused on the duel in front of them at this moment.


    But Xu Lixue''s opponent didn''t.


    Xu Weifeng didn''t care about what happened in the sky. His attention was only in the battle in front of him. In his eyes, what he saw was only the flaw exposed by Xu Lixue''s distraction.


    He attacked this flaw without hesitation. When Xu Lixue recovered, the attack had come to him.


    "Don''t stop!" He shouted. At this time, the disciple was only concerned about the outcome of the duel. Such an indifferent style made Xu Lixue, who had always been gentle, angry.


    Xu Weifeng still ignored it. Seeing that Xu Lixue was on guard, the offensive strengthened.


    Xu Lixue retreated slightly. As soon as her sleeve robe was drawn, an ancient clock rolled out. The patterns engraved on the clock were full of ancient seal characters. Xu Weifeng''s attack was swallowed by the clock in an instant.


    "What is this?" Xu Weifeng looked at the big clock that opened its mouth to him, and was stunned. The big clock has been buckled forward. After swallowing Xu Weifeng''s attack, he has swallowed his people and directly buckled it under the clock. Xu Lixue clapped his hand on the clock and made a dull bang, which spread from the clock body to the inside and outside.


    Xu Lixue turns her hand over. The clock has been retracted and shrunk. Xu Weifeng, who has been detained in the clock for a moment, has fainted.


    "Take him aside first." Xu Lixue ordered casually. Within two circles, his students had already come and carried fainting Xu Weifeng aside.


    Most people are paying attention to the star setting, but there are also a small number of people who pay attention to the strength of Xu Lixue at this moment.


    On the top of the Seven Star building, three academicians of the three colleges looked at each other.


    Outside the Seven Star building, about three circles, Lin Tianbiao, who paid more attention to the duel, also paid more attention to the scene.


    He watched Xu Weifeng being carried away by Xu Lixue''s students, and then he saw Ying Xiao in the crowd.


    At this time, people who are not paying attention to the stars, but looking around elsewhere are always a little conspicuous.


    *******************************


    The new computer was a little bad, but I finally subdued it. The update is late.

 Chapter 548

    Xu Weifeng, Ying Xiao.


    Because of that box, Lin Tianbiao had long suspected that they had something to do with each other. At this time, he finally clearly saw the connection between the two people - at this time, or someone noticed that Xu Weifeng was beaten by Xu Lixue, but he continued to care about Xu Weifeng''s end, except Ying Xiao

 Chapter 549

    Among the crowd, two people with mixed identities are from Zhenbao Pavilion. Their position was not at all forward, but their voice was loud during the previous conflict. However, after Xu Lixue calmed down the situation, they immediately calmed down. No one found that there were so two guys with ulterior motives in the crowd. These two are really good at this kind of hiding.


    But Xu Lixue''s eyes, sweeping out of the crowd, stayed on the two people without deviation.


    The two people were slightly flustered, but it was not good to pretend not to see Xu Lixue''s eyes. At this time, everyone''s eyes almost gathered on Xu Lixue. Instead of looking at him, it would appear abnormal.


    They couldn''t avoid, so they could only meet Xu Lixue''s eyes. Then, he saw Xu Lixue smiling and nodding slightly to them, and his eyes continued to move towards others.


    what do you mean?


    The two men looked at each other and became more nervous, but they could only continue to wait at the bottom of the building.


    The young general of Qingfeng Empire, who claimed to be Wenkai, who went upstairs earlier, quickly came downstairs and saluted Xu Lixue first to express his thanks. Then, after a little hesitation, he said stiffly, "the Grand Prince has an order to order us all to be dispatched by brother Xu. Please show brother Xu."


    The eldest prince Yan Ming is surrounded by personal guards who are responsible for protecting him. His realm strength is extraordinary. However, at this time, he simply handed over the command of these guards to Beidou college.


    "Thank you, Prince." Xu Lixue quickly replied, "but you are guests from far away. How dare you bother? Please take a break. We will sort out the matter as soon as possible and give you an explanation. "


    Wen Kai was very reluctant to the decision of the Grand Prince Yan Ming. He has secretly decided that if Xu Lixue has any assignment to them, he must stay here and protect the Grand Prince in the vicinity anyway. As a result, after hearing Xu Lixue''s refusal, I was very determined. It was a lot more pleasing to the eye to see Xu Lixue. He was also impolite, smiled and said, "let''s have a rest here. Brother Xu, if you need anything, just tell me."


    "So good." Xu Lixue smiled and nodded. They also tacitly reached a tacit understanding - Xu Lixue won''t really tell them what to do, but Wen Kai them? Staying here can also be regarded as adding one more protection for the guards of the Seven Star building.


    After greeting Xu Lixue, Wen Kai stepped back to one side and greeted his subordinates to have a rest on the spot. They were dressed in casual clothes, but they could see that they were all wearing soft armor. In the name of rest, he actually acted as a guard. Everyone sat straight and stared at everyone trying to get close to the Seven Star building.


    Xu Lixue''s side, after Wen Kai, people from other forces came out with the same intention. Xu Lixue naturally will not favor one over the other, one at a time, one by one. When they went upstairs, they were instructed to listen to the arrangements of Beidou college. But like the great prince Yan Ming, they wanted to give the command of their subordinates to Beidou college, but there was none.


    Seven Star Valley people left a lot. However, those who are injured and have difficulty moving still stay here for temporary treatment and rest. As a doctor, Yan Ge naturally stayed here to take care of the injured. Seeing the storm downstairs of the seven stars end unharmed, he remained silent. Continue to take good care of the injured person in front of him. When he got up and looked up, his eyes pointed. In the distance, someone was facing Yan Ge''s eyes. After their eyes met, the one nodded slightly and left. Soon, an order passed quickly to many people.


    Let''s go!


    Boom!


    Several towering flames were raised from 32 places of Beidou college while the order was spread, and everyone''s eyes were gathered again.


    Ordinary flames can never have such momentum and height. Thirty two fire pillars are like thirty-two fire dragons. They radiate the power of soul and reflect each other. The soul pressure has spread all over the Beidou mountains in an instant.


    What is this?


    No one immediately counted the thirty-two pillars of fire, but it seemed to send out the soul pressure of burning temperature, which quickly reminded many people. Xu Mai and his party, who were on their way to Tianquan peak, felt the pressure and firepower, and the three academicians first turned pale.


    Liaoyuan customization?


    The three academicians looked at each other, and the name flashed in their minds.


    Although the so-called mass customization belongs to the customization department, it is not comparable to ordinary customization capabilities. To be exact, mass customization is an array formed by multiple customizations linked together.


    The scale is smaller, it doesn''t need to be maintained all the time, and it can be completed by reliable manpower. However, if it is large enough and powerful enough, the array can not be controlled by a few people. The core of such large customization is often a super magic weapon. Only the tireless super divine soldiers can constantly control the power of the soul and maintain the operation of the whole customization. This magic weapon is the center of such customization, also known as array eye.


    The magic sea customization of the island protection of the missing Yue college takes the mirror, water and moon as the core. This super magic weapon is the array eye of the magic sea customization. The seven yuan solution of Beidou University also has super magic soldiers as the array eyes. This super magic soldier is on Yuheng peak.


    Breaking the array eye is the most effective way to break up the large customization.


    But if the array eye is so easy to find and crack, the large customization is too fragile. Moreover, the design of large customization has long considered this point. The array eyes are often the most protective or the most incredible. It''s easy to get the array eye directly, but it''s not easy to get the array eye directly without breaking the big customization?


    The three academicians can not only think of the name, but also understand the great customization. Take the array eye directly? From the beginning, the three didn''t imagine that they could be so simple and easy.


    "Contact Yaotian." President Xu Mai''s first decision was this.


    Direct array eye breaking customization? Xu Mai doesn''t do this fantasy. He thinks of a more powerful way - using big customization and breaking big customization.


    I don''t know who secretly set up and planned this prairie fire customization, but no matter what, it can never be more perfect than the seven yuan solution customization rooted in Beidou College for 2400 years. After 2400 years of adjustment, the seven yuan solution Ecuador custom has perfectly matched the terrain and mountain situation of the whole Beidou mountains. Here, it takes up all the advantages of time, place and people; Nothing can match it here.


    Just to launch the seven yuan solution Ecuador customization to deal with the Liaoyuan customization, someone needs to preside over the array. In the tradition of Beidou University, the seven yuan solution of Ecuador university has always been controlled by Yu Hengfeng.


    At this moment, Xu Mai has made up his mind to use seven yuan to solve Ecuador''s customization, but the contact he sent with Li Yaotian was nothing.


    As soon as Xu Mai''s look changed, Shenzhi found Wang Xin, academician of Tianji who went to Tianji peak with Li Yao, but he couldn''t feel it.


    "Chen Chu, open seven yuan solution to Ecuador." Xu Mai didn''t panic and calmly combed the situation. If academician Yuheng is absent, he can only find a disciple. Chen Chu''s strength and experience are not as good as Li Yaotian, but Yu Heng''s first disciple is the only one who can preside over the grand array except academician Yu Heng.


    "Yes." Chen Chu responded to the dean''s instructions, but a touch of ridicule flashed across his face.


    It''s time to go back to yuhengfeng to check Chen Chu, who is customized by Qiyuan jiee University. He hasn''t arrived at yuhengfeng yet. He''s not even on his way to yuhengfeng at all.


    He was still in the Seven Star Valley and appeared in Beishan new courtyard, which no one would care about at this time.


    But he is also leaving. Behind him is the door of the fifth courtyard of Beishan new courtyard.


    "Hey, I have bad news for you. He''s not here." Chen Chu is connected with people in some way.


    Yan Ge, who was treating the injured, suddenly trembled, and his soul power deviated, causing the injured to scream.


    "Sorry." Yan Ge hurriedly said that he, who has always been gentle, was a little cold.


    The injured was in pain. He just nodded without taking care of many of them.


    Yan Ge continued his treatment and sent a message back.


    "We must find him."


    "I know."


    Chen Chu quietly left Beishan new courtyard and went straight to yuhengfeng.


    You can preside over the seven yuan solution, or academician Yuheng, or the first disciple of yuhengfeng.


    There are three people who can do this in Beidou college.


    Academician Li Yaotian of Yuheng, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, Chen Chu. And the former apprentice, Huo Ying.


    *****************************


    God horse, is it half past eight? Isn''t it seven thirty? How windy.

 Chapter 550

    I still can''t write the update today, and then I really want to celebrate the new year.


    I went back to my hometown this year because I didn''t save the manuscript. I think it should not be updated most of the time. I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s necessary to visit relatives and friends. I don''t think I have much chance to write.


    Of course, a writer without a computer is like a swordsman without a sword.


    If you have a chance to sell, of course you will write; If you write a chapter, you will send a chapter.


    At the same time, I want to say happy new year to you here in advance. Be more careful on the way home. When you get home and are besieged by seven aunts and eight aunts, you must start first and ask some questions they don''t want to answer with enthusiasm and concern. For example, does the child have a boyfriend (girlfriend)? Are you ready to have grandchildren? Is the children''s wedding room ready? Did the stock make money? Did you get the number when you bought the car?


    Happy new year to you all.

 Chapter 551

    Tianji arrow warns, Tianquan peak stars fall, and then 32 fire pillars form a prairie fire.


    The whole Beidou college fell into confusion and panic. Many things happened in a short time, but no one knew what the situation was. But the thirty-two fire pillars finally gave a clear direction to the disciples scattered all over the college. Everyone rushed to the location of the fire pillar nearby to investigate the situation.


    In the Seven Star building, after 32 pillars of fire rose, many people couldn''t sit still.


    Three top figures from Xuanwu, kuyue and Nantian colleges walked down the Seven Star building together.


    "Li Xue." Among the three, Wei Su of Xuanwu college called Xu Lixue''s name. In their capacity, they are undoubtedly qualified.


    Xu Lixue didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly greeted them. He was also commensurate with the three as "teachers".


    "What the hell is going on?" Wei Su asked.


    Thirty two fire pillars were also seen here in the Seven Star building, and there was an uproar under Xu Lixue''s door. But Xu Lixue was not moved, but ordered all the students to double their vigilance and guard the Seven Star building. He really couldn''t answer the question of dangerous accommodation.


    Wei Su immediately waved his hand and glared: "what kind of hospitality do you have at this time? Do we still need your care and protection? "


    It''s straight, but it''s true.


    These distinguished guests in the Seven Star building are really much stronger than Xu Lixue and his students. Protection is just the hospitality of Beidou college, which is their obligation to distinguished guests. Wei Su broke his words at this time. The implication is naturally to let Beidou college stop sticking to these etiquette.


    "The four colleges share the same spirit. Now that we meet, we should also contribute." Yuan Fei, who is lack of Yue college, said.


    These words are so beautiful that Xu Lixue''s students are very fond of Yuan Fei, the island Master. At this time, if Beidou college is still stubborn, it seems to be ignorant of good and evil.


    Therefore, Xu Lixue can''t say anything else except to thank the three great men for their great help. Even if he knows very well, "the four colleges are linked together" is just a beautiful nonsense.


    "Tianquan peak is watching the excitement. I''ll go over there." Said Wei Su of Xuanwu college.


    "Tianji peak went to two academicians. I don''t know if they still need care. Let me go." Yuan Fei, from Kayue college, said.


    "Thirty two pillars of fire are in the sky. I''m afraid it''s a prairie fire. I''ll explore the eyes of this array." Cheng luozhu road of Nantian University.


    "Thank the three teachers for their help." Xu Lixue bowed to the ground.


    The three smiled, waved, or nodded. They went free and easy, heroic and uninhibited in three directions. In the twinkling of an eye, they had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After listening to the conversation, a young student looked very moved. He walked to Xu Lixue with enthusiasm and said loudly, "teacher, where are we?"


    The people of the three colleges are all anti Hakka and have made contributions to Beidou college. These distinguished guests in the Seven Star building do not really need their protection. Young people are unwilling to be lonely and always hope to do something important at this important moment.


    Xu Lixue just looked at him, and then said faintly, "keep the Seven Star building."


    "But..." the young student wanted to say something, but someone had already pulled him aside.


    Xu Lixue''s students include such impulsive and enthusiastic young people, as well as calm and careful people who are good at listening to the key words.


    Xu Lixue didn''t say anything about protection. What he said was to guard the Seven Star building.


    So, is it the people in the Seven Star building or this building that matters?


    The student who figured out the taste of this layer would not say much. He seriously followed Xu Lixue''s guard next to the Seven Star building.


    As a result, after the three top figures, other guests in the Seven Star building came down one after another and expressed their concern. Some, like the three, must help.


    Xu Lixue responded in person one by one, treated everyone with courtesy, and did not despise anyone because of her identity. The nine Mainland Colleges invited here cannot be compared with the four major colleges. Their Dean level figures can only be compared with a small number of Xu Lixue''s students in terms of realm strength. However, in the face of them, Xu Lixue is like the three big people in the three colleges, who are also commensurate with "teachers".


    The nine presidents so called by Xu Lixue were frightened and moved. Although they could not catch their knowledge, they all insisted on solving problems for Beidou college. To them, it is not "the four colleges are linked together", but "the world college is one".


    Xu Lixue couldn''t bear to refuse their kindness, so she had to let them go. In addition, some other mainland forces will not work hard for Beidou college at this time. They just express their necessary concern and have to be arranged by Beidou college. Among the three empires, except for Qingfeng Prince Yan Ming, who made a clear statement, Qin Qi of Xuanjun Empire and the owners of Changfeng Zhu family just did so.


    Go, stay, stay.


    Xu Lixue''s calmness and patience in this process are also shocking.


    Thirty two pillars of fire have turned half the sky of Beidou mountain red. All the disciples who went to investigate didn''t return any good news, but Xu Lixue didn''t seem to worry at all. In addition to the Seven Star building that Dean Xu Mai told him, he seemed to be really focused. Even if the Beidou college is going to be burned out, he seems to have to stick to the Seven Star building.


    "As expected."


    I''ve been paying attention to Yan Ge on the side of the Seven Star building. I''m not surprised by Xu Lixue''s puzzling persistence. After taking care of another injured person, he looked up at the sky. The few clouds in the sky seem to be red. Those beidoumen who were waiting for his treatment were very anxious. They wanted to recover immediately and find out what was happening in the college.


    Of the thirty-two pillars of fire, none fell in the valley of the seven stars. Judging from the distance, almost all of them fell in the inaccessible and remote places of the Beidou mountains. The column rising from Jiayun Valley is the nearest one. Kuang Jie gate, which lives on its own in Dongshan, was assigned to Jiayun Valley by President Xu Mai after Tianquan peak star fell behind. At this time, Kuang Jie and 21 people under his door had just arrived at the mouth of Jiayun valley. Seeing the fire in the valley, he rushed in without hesitation.


    The clouds and fog in Jiayun valley are still lingering all year round. At this time, they seem to be restless and transfer heat.


    "This way." Under Kuang Jie''s door, there are students who are extremely sensitive to temperature. At this time, they walk in front and judge the specific orientation of the fire pillar from the heat from time to time.


    Jiayun Valley is quite deep. You can feel the heat of the fire pillar just entering the valley. The strength of the fire pillar is very important. Kuang Jie looked solemn and waved his hand. The student quickly arranged into an array to meet the enemy and continued to probe into the valley.


    *******************************


    Finally, I wrote a chapter in the gap of my hometown, and finally had the opportunity to say: Happy New Year!!!! This Spring Festival is far away from the Internet. I didn''t even grab a few red envelopes. I feel I have lost hundreds of millions... I wish you a lot of red envelopes. I have to continue to isolate for a few days.

 Chapter 552

    In the quiet Jiayun Valley, the clouds and fog kept rolling with the heat wave, as if they were boiling. Kuang Jie and under his door, who kept advancing towards the depths, were soon sweating and their lips began to dry.


    Kuang Jie has been carefully perceiving the changes of his body and found that there seems to be no invasion of the power of the soul except the extreme heat brought by the high temperature.


    "Cold cloud." Kuang Jie called.


    "Yes." A student answered, then stretched his arms and used a power. A light mist spread out with his stretched arms and filled the whole team. Everyone immediately felt cool. The cool heat brought by the pillar of fire in Jiayun Valley dissipated at once, and everyone was refreshed at once.


    "Continue." Kuang Jie reminded the students not to relax because of this comfort, and the team continued to move forward. The cold fog exerted by the student cold cloud finally effectively reduces the high temperature. So it seems that the pillar of fire is not very terrible¡° "Cold fog" is just a second-order ability to reduce air temperature. It''s not a powerful means at all.


    Kuang Jie pondered all the way, but it was blurred in the fog ahead. A fiery red red rushed into the sky. The students looked at each other, became more careful and continued to approach.


    "No way." At this time, the cold cloud opened, but his cold fog finally couldn''t resist the high temperature brought by the fire pillar. It was much closer to the fire pillar.


    "LIANLI branch, aquatic flower, discrimination." Kuang Jie gave instructions one after another, but it was the names of three powers. Immediately, the three students lined up while answering the voice and exercised their powers. LIANLI branch is a defense means, and aquatic flower is the ability to replace cold fog to counteract the high temperature of fire. Discrimination is to start to study what the fire pillar is.


    And Kuang Jie himself, who had never exercised his perception, doubled his spiritual strength and became more and more sharp. But there was still no trace of people around.


    One, two, three


    Twenty one people moved forward more and more carefully. Finally, the front suddenly opened up. The upward circling fire pillar pushed the fog around it for tens of meters, so that there was a clear area in Jiayun valley where the line of sight was not obscured by the fog, and the fire pillar finally appeared completely and clearly in front of everyone.


    "How?" Kuang Jie asked the student who showed his discrimination.


    "It''s custom." The student observed the flow change of soul force in the pillar of fire and made a preliminary judgment first. He only glanced at the pillar of fire in the sky, his sight began to move down, and soon fell to the foundation of the connection between the pillar of fire and the earth. But the power of six souls here is mixed alternately, but he can''t distinguish it clearly with one or two eyes.


    So he put his thumbs on the left and right temples, pressed them slightly, and brewed for a long time. Suddenly, he gave a sharp drink in his mouth. A layer of light already covered in his eyes became very dazzling at this moment, as if two lights were emitted directly from his eyes and swept to the bottom of the pillar of fire.


    Boom!


    The pillar of fire seemed to feel peeped by others and suddenly twisted. The original strong pillar of fire suddenly twisted to jiugu, like a poisonous snake, and rushed towards a line of 21 people without hesitation.


    This is!


    Kuang Jie''s heart moved, and then looked at the ground under his feet. The winding flame thread spread behind them.


    "It''s the Kowloon fire seal! Go back! " Kuang Guang finally recognized the custom ability. While shouting his name, he quickly signaled the student to leave.


    His disciples had heard the name of this power, and immediately knew that it was not good. They just wanted to step back one after another, but it was too late. The fire dragon was not only twisted out of the pillar of fire, but also from behind them and under the ground around them. There were nine fire dragons in a group, reflecting each other.


    "Subpoena!" Kuang Jie didn''t care to talk too much and too carefully.


    The fire pillar is actually a Kowloon fire seal, rather than the original custom-made for the prairie fire. That''s a big difference. If the Kowloon fire is sealed, there is no doubt that it is mainly to delay the siege. The thirty-two pillars of fire will besiege the beidoumen who came to investigate. This ability does not have active killing. What it has is an absolutely impenetrable flame barrier. This is obviously to divide and delay the strength of Beidou college.


    In the current formation, Kuang Jie and other 21 people seem to be trapped in a fire and can''t get out of trouble. If they can send out the found situation, the college will naturally deal with it.


    But the message containing the power of the soul was caught up by the nine fire dragons and evaporated in an instant. Countless fire dragons have been quickly connected in the air. Kuang Guang and other 21 people who tried to retreat scattered in all directions. After all, none of them can escape the siege of the fire dragon in time.


    "Drama cut!" A young student was unwilling. He waved his sword and cut off the fire dragon in front of him. The power of the soul surrounded the sword. This blow made him do his best.


    "Stop!" Kuang Jie made a noise to stop it, but it was too late. As soon as the student''s sharp sword was cut on the fire dragon, the soul power around the sword was evaporated immediately, and the nine fire dragons wound up quickly along the sword.


    "Abandon the sword!" Kuang Jie shouted wildly as he rushed in, but the student was already confused. When he heard the teacher shouting again, he came back to his senses. When he threw down the sword in a hurry, half of the sharp sword had evaporated into the air, and the nine fire dragons had wound on his arm.


    "Ah!" The young student screamed in pain, but a cold light fell at this time, and his arm was instantly separated from his body. People were pulled apart, and their arms were swallowed up by the fire dragon before they landed.


    "No one is allowed to come forward." Kuang Jie, who pulled the young student''s broken arm in time, said in a deep voice, "we can''t break the Kowloon fire seal."


    Several students were also prepared to use their means, but they were a little slower than the vigorous young student. At this time, his face turned white when he saw his terrible end. The steps leaning towards the fire dragon stopped hurriedly and retreated one after another.


    "The Kowloon fire is sealed. If you don''t touch it, you won''t do anything to us." Kuang Jie said, which made all the students'' emotions a little more stable.


    "If we just can''t get out, no matter what happens in the college, we can only sit on the sidelines." Kuang Jie''s eyes stayed in the air - where the message was blocked by the Kowloon fire.


    "How long will the Kowloon fire seal last?" A student asked.


    "I don''t know." Kuang Jie shook his head. "It depends on the ability and means of the person who makes the customization."


    "Now we can only wait." Kuang Jie said and sat on the ground.


    He still looked calm, and the students'' emotions settled down because of him. But his heart was far less calm than he showed.


    Wait, maybe that''s what the enemy wants them to do. What will happen to Beidou college while they are waiting?


    If something terrible happens to the college during this time, is there an egg under the nest? Even if they extricate themselves from the Kowloon fire, they may not be able to do anything. I''m afraid that''s what the enemy planned.


    At present, I just hope the college can quickly detect the trap hidden by the 32 fire dragons.


    However, judging from the trapped process of his team, the Kowloon fire seal is too clever. When you see through it, you have triggered it. Who can escape when triggered? Kuang Jie thought about it and couldn''t be optimistic. What worries him even more is that if the thirty-two team goes to explore the pillar of fire and is trapped and lost, the college will send another person to investigate. Isn''t it going to sink deeper and deeper?


    Don''t be so... Kuang Guang thought anxiously. He only hated his idea at this time and couldn''t send it out.


    Tianji peak.


    When the thirty-two pillars of fire were lit, they could naturally be seen here. The elites of the three colleges who are taking action also know what this means.


    The seven star joint test is a strength consumption carried out by Beidou college on its own.


    Thirty two pillars of fire are a further differentiation and weakening of their strength.


    At this point, the operation should be fully launched.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Hong asked, with an indisputable anxiety in her voice.


    Beidou college is just caught off guard by them now. There are some headless flies. However, without the backup force they introduced in this step, whether it is the consumption of the seven star test or the differentiation and weakening of 32 pillars of fire, it will not be enough to kill Beidou college. When they come back, it will not be difficult to destroy them.


    Success or failure, but right now, whether the door of lucentang vault can be opened.


    "It went well." The busy missing Yue student posted on the treasury door finally gave Mu Hong exciting good news.


    But the next second, the look of the missing student suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? what is it? Where did all this come from? "


    ***************************************


    The update is back! Long time no see, I miss you very much! There is no chance to surf the Internet during the new year. Shall we pretend to be celebrating the new year? Happy New Year!

 Chapter 553

    Yu Zhen has been in the college for 20 years. Now he is in the realm of four souls, specializing in the abilities of the Department of customization. However, compared with most people, they prefer setting and strengthening customization, while Yu Zhen prefers weakening and cracking customization.


    So he had a place to use this plan. Beidou college is bound to have all kinds of large and small customizations. The big customization of Qiyuan jiee is not broken by personal strength, but these customizations in lucentang vault are like a breakthrough game for Yu Zhen.


    These customizations are intertwined into mistakes. Some are really familiar with them, and some are unfamiliar or even unknown. In any case, the customization department''s power is inseparable from its origin, and the basic rules have been understood by Yu Zhen for a long time.


    He''s going well.


    There are twenty-eight customized items in lucentang vault. Yu Zhen identified and cracked them step by step. He saw that twenty-two items had been cracked, and the remaining six items had been customized. However, at this time, the soul power of customization in the vault suddenly invaded again.


    "Is there a patch function?" Yu Zhen was a little unprepared for the moment. He is very tired now. Twenty eight size customization, distinguish and crack, consume not a bit of spirit and soul. He didn''t even have the confidence to break all 28 customizations. However, there are two or three customizations left in the end, which should have been unable to stop others from forcibly opening the vault.


    But now, can it be repaired?


    Yu Zhen was in a hurry, and others were surprised to hear his cry.


    "How?" Mu Hong asked hurriedly. Thirty two pillars of fire have been launched, and there will not be enough time for them.


    "Prepare to break it by force!" Yu Zhen said hurriedly. The invading soul force moves along the rest of the customized soul vein. What else can it be? At present, there are still six customizations that have not been broken. It is not impossible to break them by force, but there will certainly be a great movement, which is enough to surprise the whole Beidou college that the lucentang vault is being destroyed. But at present, we can''t care about many of them at all.


    "All right." Mu Hong agreed hard and looked back at Wu Kai. Wu Kai nodded, and several members of Xuanwu college immediately began to gather. In terms of destructive power, the Xuanwu academy, which is proficient in martial arts and is best at fighting, is still better.


    Several people stepped forward and stood in front of the vault. They were secretly adjusting their soul power. Yu Zhen suddenly changed his look, waved and shouted, "wait."


    "So what?" Mu Hong asked hurriedly.


    "This... This..." I was stunned. Some repairs caught him off guard, but it was still logical. But what happened now was completely incomprehensible to him. The invading power of the soul did not strengthen and repair the customization, and it was also destroying. The context it has gone through, no matter what kind of soul force, has been immediately crushed. The six customizations left in the vault are being disintegrated at a very fast speed, much faster than Yu Zhen''s cracking speed.


    "Customization is being destroyed." Yu Zhen looked at the Kumen in front of him and was stunned.


    "What?" Others were puzzled and at a loss. As a result, there was a dull noise, the heavy treasury door of the vault trembled, and everyone subconsciously retreated. Then he saw that the treasury door slowly opened a fine crack, and someone opened the treasury door from the inside.


    Everyone stayed and looked at each other.


    They know who''s in the vault. Qin Yue showed his Tianluo mirror and rushed all the way in. Finally, he saw Lu Ping and sun send his brothers and sisters, and a Tianji female student was protected into the vault. Their main goal is sun Songzhao. Without such confirmation, how dare they spend all their time and energy on this treasury?


    The four people who escaped into the Treasury were already turtles in a jar in their mind. They only thought about how to break the Treasury and never thought about any threat in the Treasury.


    As a result, the vault has not been broken, but the door of the vault has been opened by the people inside.


    Is this a dying struggle or something?


    Qin Yue, Mu Hong and Wu Kai looked at each other. No one was ecstatic because the library door was opened. They are working in Beidou college with a small force, and their subconscious is more cautious and worried.


    "End the array!" Wukai took the lead in ordering. The four students of Xuanwu college who had stood up to forcibly blast open the vault took off with the wukai and distributed stations faster than the gate of the vault, keeping a distance of three meters from the vault. Yu Zhen, who was originally posted next to the library door to crack the customization, has also quickly retreated. Due to the formation of the lack of Vietnam college, he stared at the library door that is still slowly being opened. Qin Yue, with one hand in his arms, grabbed the Tianluo mirror. He didn''t recover so quickly from the use of Tianluo mirror, but if there was any danger, he had to start fighting to death. He couldn''t just wait to die.


    "Gaga......" the heavy warehouse door was rubbing against the ground, and the small slit finally opened to one person''s width, and a human shadow appeared in front of everyone without concealment. Although the light in the library is a little dark, what is the problem of the light plot in front of these people''s Chong soul cultivation? They immediately saw that Lu Ping opened the door.


    It''s not a backhand or a big move, is it?


    Seeing the young people chased by them all the way, everyone suddenly felt a lot more secure. He looked inside again and found that there was no other person after Lu pingshen. Everyone was more relieved immediately.


    "You..."


    Someone spoke, but just two words, he heard a bang. The man had fallen into the air. Lu Ping''s man was still in the dimly lit door, and an arm reached out of the door. The index finger of the right hand is slightly bent and is pointing to the direction of the figure flying backwards.


    "Is that so?" Lu Ping opened his mouth, but instead of facing the people outside the door, he turned his head and looked inside the door.


    "I didn''t see it." The sound from the library was sent by sun.


    "I''ll open the door wider." Lu Ping said, retracting his arm. Kumen rattled again, and Lu Ping continued to push it on both sides. Everyone outside the door was stunned. Looking back, the Xuanwu student who had just said two words finally landed at this time, but there was no movement.


    Dead?


    People perceived that the breath was still there, but the soul power was disordered. This blow obviously hurt him seriously.


    This is... Lu Ping''s shot?


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    Lu Ping is a little eccentric and has some strength. These intelligence have long been expressed, but why is it so strong? Waving between your fingers, you hit a martial arts expert of Xuanwu college?


    With such strength, what do you run all the way? Don''t you destroy them by flicking your fingers?


    You can''t hide in the vault. If you know so much Kung Fu, your strength has leaped. What new means have you practiced?


    People can''t figure it out. They don''t know that what they think can''t be the truth. Lu Pingzhen was so good at Kung Fu in the Treasury. Under the guidance of sun Songzhao, he mastered a power that is very suitable for his current situation.


    No one acted rashly and watched the Kumen be completely pushed open. Sun Songzhao appeared in the door, behind Lu Ping. Her body was weak and her spirit was poor, but her eyes were full of self-confidence. Li Yi, a student holding her by her side, looked much more complicated. The impossible thing in everyone''s heart outside the door just happened in front of her.


    How long?


    Li Yi forgot to calculate. In short, it won''t take more than half an hour at most.


    In half an hour, Lu Ping mastered a power that took her three years to see the door for the first time.


    A sign and a reputation.


    There are many abilities that rely on sound to target and attack.


    One sound sign is undoubtedly the strongest one among them.


    Its acuteness, its accuracy and its damage give it the nickname of "no sound". No sound will be heard.


    Because if there is a sound, you will die.


    It took Li Yi three years to master this ability.


    This ability, even in the hands of Li Yi''s teacher sun Songzhao, is only a semi-finished product and has not been completed.


    But Lu Ping, in half an hour, had fully mastered it.


    Just now, sun Songzhao, sitting on the floor of the library, was blocked by the library door. He didn''t see it, but Li Yi, who was standing behind him with Lu Ping, saw it clearly.


    As soon as the other party spoke loudly, Lu Ping shot, and then the other party was knocked down.


    A sign makes no sound.


    *********************************


    It''s warm and erratic these two days. Be careful. Others don''t know. I''ve coughed anyway.

 Chapter 554

    Sun Songzhao is supported by Li Yi and walks to Kumen and Lu Ping.


    She glanced at the fallen tianjifeng disciples in the hospital. Some of them had their heads in different places and their blood was still wet. The old tile head of the gatekeeper leaned under the paint column nearest to the Kumen, hung his head, and had drained the last drop of blood.


    They used their lives to fight until the last minute. When they thought about it, sun Songzhao''s heart was dripping blood and tears.


    She looked up into the courtyard.


    Qin Yue, Wu Kai and Mu Hong, from the three colleges, were knocked down by Lu Ping''s fingers, a total of 12 people.


    "What do you say?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Blood for blood." Sun Songzhao gritted his teeth. So far, what''s the reason and purpose? The blood of the Beidou sect must not flow in vain.


    "Oh, I didn''t ask that. I said I just hit." Lu Ping Road.


    Originally, he was very focused and stared at these people in Lu Ping''s hospital. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The corpses and blood in the yard didn''t bring any impact to the kid. He was even concerned about the blow he just made?


    What kind of indifference is this? At the thought of this, all people can''t help but sweat.


    But sun Songzhao was not surprised at Lu Ping''s answer that she didn''t understand her mood. He was just a little stunned and then said faintly: "have a look again."


    "OK." Lu Ping promised very happily, but would all the people in the hospital sit and wait to die? As soon as Lu Ping answered, he thought he was going to fight. Whether defending or attacking, we always have to take the lead. Xuanwu disciples who are proficient in fighting skills are particularly keen in this regard. The four of them moved together. The one in the middle was the most courageous. Lu Ping''s voice fell. He had raised his hand and put a light on his palm. It seemed that there was a weapon hidden. Without seeing how his body moved, the cold light flashed towards Lu Ping.


    "Die!"


    A sharp drink came from his mouth, but with this sharp drink, it was also him who flew out. If they hadn''t heard clearly, almost everyone would have thought it was Lu Ping''s roar, which was more in line with the scene.


    The other three Xuanwu students, who had to give support to cooperate with his attack, stopped their movements, watched the man in front of them fly over their heads, sprayed blood all the way, and finally fell in the corner of the wall.


    His eyes returned to Lu Ping. This time, his arms just raised his forearm. The only constant was the slightly bent index finger of his right hand.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Ping turned and asked sun to send the move.


    The three people who stopped abruptly in Xuanwu college subconsciously stepped back.


    What kind of attack is this?


    It''s so fast and powerful that there''s no sign or sign. Lu Ping, who had just launched the attack, didn''t even have any residual soul power at his fingertips. This attack is completely traceless!


    Thinking of this, Xuanwu three have retreated

 Chapter 555

    i see.


    The people of Xuanwu and KeYue colleges are very keen. Qin Yue''s reminder that Lu Ping''s attack immediately made them realize that Lu Ping''s attack was carried out by locking the voice. Mu Hong, who was about to speak, quickly closed her mouth.


    When everyone understood this, they were not so flustered. After all, the ability of locking sound attack is not new. The lower order is like escaping sound chop, and the higher order has a sound sign. Their principle is the same, but the difference is the sensitivity and accuracy of sound locking and the power of attack.


    Lu Ping''s means can defeat "plunder" and "palm blade", so as to repel Qin and Yue defended by Tianluo mirror. His power is undoubtedly quite advanced. Maybe it''s a sign of sound without smell.


    But since it is such a power, there is a rather fatal disadvantage in both low-order and high-order abilities.


    Passive.


    This kind of ability, which meets the conditions for launching an attack, is not completely controlled by the attacker, which is too passive.


    In short, you want to lock the sound, so I don''t make a sound, right?


    The courtyard suddenly became more quiet, and everyone''s mouth was closed.


    So you can''t help it? All stared at Lu Ping and looked at his right hand. They found that Lu Ping didn''t work, and their hearts suddenly widened. Finally, I did not forget to take a grateful look at Qin Yue. It would be really troublesome if he hadn''t risked the risk to remind him.


    Sun Songzhao looked at these guys in front of him with a relieved heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Naive." She shook her head and sighed.


    Want to lead us to talk? Everyone thought, and their mouth immediately closed more tightly.


    "Let them see." Sun Songzhao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded. Everyone was like a great enemy, holding their breath and staring. There was no sound of breathing.


    As a result, Lu Ping looked left and right, and then bowed down. When everyone was on full alert for his every move, he just picked up a small stone from the ground at random.


    What is this?


    The people were still thinking, but the little stone had been thrown out by Lu Ping. It was not serious. It was thrown out like a child playing. It was thrown towards a target standing in the yard that Lu Ping didn''t know, but just casually selected.


    Use stones to make a sound?


    All the experts reacted quickly and immediately guessed Lu Ping''s purpose. But such a small stone can make a sound when thrown so weakly?


    Everyone was suspicious, but they didn''t dare to see it. The one who was thrown by the stone flashed after all. He walked, walked aside, and walked idly.


    Then he fell, and a scream came out of his mouth without thinking. When the people cried bad, he had already flown out, rubbed the ground, lifted the soil, and slid all the way to the bottom of the wall.


    Everyone''s eyes are chasing after him. Everyone can see that his foot, the right foot that just walked out at a leisurely pace, is flesh and blood.


    Footsteps!


    Everyone immediately realized that they could no longer be relaxed.


    It''s no surprise that footsteps become a locked target. Lower level abilities can do this. However, the momentum of that step must be very heavy. This is the difference between high-order and low-order abilities. The so-called sharpness of higher-order powers is the ability to capture small sounds as attack targets.


    Everyone in the hospital has noticed this, and the atmosphere is afraid to go out. When a small stone touches you gently, you are very scrupulous to avoid it. How can you ignore the sound of footsteps? Just that move, the man paid close attention to it. In the ears of all the people in the courtyard, they don''t think this will be a problem. As a result, the injured right foot is telling everyone bloody: they thought there was no sound in the footsteps just now, but it sounds like there is!


    How keen is this?


    What kind of power is this?


    Even the so-called inaudible sound sign is not exaggerated to this extent, is it?


    "Ha ha." Looking at the stunned look of the people in the hospital, sun Songzhao smiled, "you are the best of the four colleges. You can''t forget that power should also be people-oriented?"


    People oriented?


    What this means is that because lupin cast it, this power has such sensitivity?


    The key is whether people are aware of it, but it has no impact at all. After sun Songzhao finished saying this, he didn''t wait for anyone to respond, so he called out, "Li Yi."


    "Yes." Li Yi, who held sun to send the move, answered and immediately stood up. After two words, she waved her hand. A cold light flew out of her sleeve and shot out with her resentment towards the people in front of her.


    Her attack was not a stone thrown by Lu Ping. She could think about whether to avoid it.


    But as long as you dodge, the noise will immediately lead to Lu Ping''s attack.


    Since we are all dead, what else can we hesitate at this time?


    Spell it!


    At this moment, everyone was in the same mind. Whether Li Yi''s attack is avoided or not is not the key. Their goal is only Lu Ping.


    Come on!


    Without any communication and consistent mind, let everyone make a consistent decision. All people display their means, armed and unarmed; The spirit of rush and spirit. In Xuanwu and KeYue college, there were eight people standing. At this moment, there were eight people. The power of eight spirits blooms their full strength from eight different directions and points to the same goal. Whether there was a sound or not, the eight people ignored it. Even if one or two people were knocked down by Lu Ping, the rest would take the opportunity to complete their attack.


    Boom!


    Loud noises echoed in the courtyard. The surging power of the soul swept in all directions.


    Mu Hong flew out backwards. The power of the soul from the escaping sound was like a heavy hammer, smashing his attack instantly. He had never felt so weak. The soul power of the heavy hammer was so powerful that it seemed as if a huge shadow enveloped him. He had nowhere to avoid and escape. The soul power he sent to resist was like a stone sinking into the sea and was swallowed up in an instant.


    He flew out and hit the wall like the people who had been hit by Lu Ping before. Pain spread all over his body, and his soul power was defeated and broken by this blow. He ran uncontrolled in his body, as if he felt the crisis running away in a hurry.


    Mu Hong lost completely and completely. He had no doubt about it. But it should not be over yet?


    Although the consciousness has been blurred, Mu Hong still struggles and tries to look forward. He was sniped by Lu Ping. What about the others? Did anyone else take advantage of it?


    He looked ahead, and the door of the vault of Lucun hall was wide open. Sun Songzhao, whom they pursued all the way, stood in the door. But in front of her, a level road blocked him. He stood straight outside the door, stretched out his arms, and the air waves raised by the power of the soul blew his hair and clothes. He didn''t look like anything. Li Yi beside him still maintained the previous gesture, but his face was helpless.


    Where are our people?


    Within the range of Mu Hong''s sight, no figure of any of them was found. Until he took back his eyes and looked to the left and right, he saw that there were eight people who shot together. At this time, there were also eight people who hit the wall of the hospital together.


    The attack of eight people was smashed by him?


    This is the last thought before Mu Hong loses consciousness.


    With a bang, the courtyard wall collapsed.

 Chapter 556

    There were 11 people in Xuanwu and KeYue colleges. Without exception, they were all hit and flew under the wall.


    At this time, the wall collapsed and the limestone fell. But none of the eleven people under the wall responded. Although some people are still conscious, they can''t move after Lu Ping''s blow, and watch themselves get disheartened by the falling bricks and stones. In the dust, completely quiet.


    Li Yi looks complicated.


    Lu Ping''s action to defeat these invaders should have been a very happy thing. But seeing Lu Ping so relaxed, Li Yi wanted to shout at Lu Ping: Why have you gone?


    But she didn''t ask after all, because she knew that Lu Ping had just learned this method from her teacher sun Songzhao in the Treasury. Listening to their discussion, Li Yi also knows a lot.


    The heavenly awakened person with six souls, the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock... One by one, it''s so incredible. So now, the people who were chased all over the mountain half an hour ago have completely defeated these pursuers.


    I''m afraid these people can''t think of such an end anyway?


    Looking at those hateful guys buried under the wall, Li Yi had some sympathy in her heart. Sympathize with them. They will fight against such a monster that can''t be guessed by common sense.


    Uh, opponent?


    Thinking of this, Li Yi''s eyes couldn''t help stopping at the one still standing in the hospital.


    Qin Yue.


    Just when the eight men of Xuanwu and KeYue fought, he didn''t do it.


    So when all eight people were hit by Lu Ping, he was safe.


    It''s not Lu Ping who didn''t try to attack him, but when Qin Yue didn''t even make a sound here.


    He looked weak with his back against the big tree, but he controlled his state very well. Seeing the eight people flying between Lu Ping''s fingers, he didn''t show much surprise. It seemed that he had expected such a result.


    Because he is the only one who still stands awake after Lu Ping''s sign and attack.


    Although he could only resist that attack by relying on Tianluo territory, it did not affect his judgment of Lu Ping''s power.


    Keen? Accurate? Speed?


    Yes, these are all terrible places in Lu Ping''s sign. However, the intensity and destructive power of this blow have not been described by others after taking a blow.


    But in the hearts of Qin and Yue, this is the most terrible sign of Lu Ping. The power of soul contained in this blow made Qin and Yue have only one feeling: rolling.


    How long have you not felt this way?


    Even in Nantian University, Qin and Yue would not feel so oppressive in the face of the four sect leaders. After all, he is also the realm of four souls. Even if there is a big gap in cultivation compared with the four sect leaders, we all stand in the same field and have the same development space.


    The feeling of rolling made Qin Yue recall his childhood in a trance. At that time, he had not entered Nantian college and was still studying at home. From the beginning, he made rapid progress and quickly reached the realm of two souls. This made him a little proud and complacent. So his father, Qin Chuan, the master of the Qin family, showed him what strength is and what real streamer flying is.


    From then on, Qin Yue dared not think he was right.


    That time, when he had just reached the state of two soul penetration, he met the complete outbreak of four soul penetration, and the feeling left in his heart was rolling.


    After many years, Qin Yue could not have imagined that he would still be recalled from his childhood and experience the feeling of being crushed again.


    This road is flat. Who the hell is it? Is he really a teenager?


    Qin Yue would never believe it if it were not human. Now, he can only concentrate. After Lu Ping''s strike, Qin Yue had forgotten his immediate goal and his mission. From that moment on, he had only one goal in his heart: to live.


    His mind kept turning. In an instant, he had thought of seven or eight ways. When eight people in Xuanwu and Kaiyue gave a go, he didn''t think of taking the opportunity to run away, but the moment he didn''t move, he saw Lu Ping''s hand, and he immediately gave up the idea. Because he believed that Lu Ping could defeat eight people at once, and it was not a problem to give him another voice and defeat nine people. Because he is strong, he can crush the level.


    So in the blink of an eye, Qin and Yue even lost their allies. He was the only one left in the hospital.


    "You''re calm." Sun Songzhao looked at him and said.


    Qin Yue smiled and didn''t speak.


    "So I can''t see if you have any back moves." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Yes." Qin Yue suddenly replied.


    He even spoke. Although there was only one word and one sound, it was enough for Lu Ping. He didn''t even listen to what Qin Yue said. What he had been carefully sensing and waiting for was such a signal that he could launch an attack.


    A sign!


    Snap your fingers and hit again.


    The power of the soul, like light and electricity, seemed to have substance, and rushed from Lu Ping''s fingers to Qin and Yue.


    But Qin Yue just said "yes".


    How could he, so calm, suddenly make a noise and give Lu Ping a chance to take advantage of it?


    Sun Songzhao realized that it was bad. Qin Yue''s "yes" may be his later move and his means. But it was too late to say anything. Lu Ping''s attack with a sign rushed to Qin Yue. Qin Yue''s chest was bright, but it showed Tianluo mirror.


    "Be careful!"


    Tianluo mirror is the treasure of Nantian University. Outsiders only know that there is such a powerful super weapon. They know the power of this super weapon. But who dares to say that he really knows the wonderful use of this super magic weapon?


    Sun Songzhao just thought of this. In front of him, Qin Yue once again used the Tianluo mirror to block Lu Ping''s attack. He didn''t know if there would be any outbreak, so he quickly made a sound to remind him.


    Lu Ping also looked cold at this time.


    His hand is faster than his consciousness. Therefore, after a sign was issued, he realized that the voice just issued by Qin Yue answered the word "yes". And this means that he, like sun Songzhao, immediately realized it.


    So after a sign, he immediately made up another punch.


    Instead of another sign, he has always relied on the pure and broken fist of the soul.


    The ripple drawn by the roaring spirit chased the sign with a snap of the finger and went away. The soul power of a sign has hit the Tianluo mirror at this time. The dazzling light exploded and dispersed in this instant, and the Tianluo mirror seemed to be a sun in this instant.


    "Back!" Sun shouts.


    Is this light an attack?


    Does this light have any powers?


    She didn''t know, so she had to avoid it.


    Lu Ping and Li Yi, one on the left and one on the right, hold sun to send Zhao Ji back. But the scattered light began to converge in a flash.


    "How are you?" Sun Songzhao hurriedly asked.


    Lu Ping shook his head and Li Yi shook his head.


    They''re all fine. The light from Tianluo mirror seems to be pure light, bright and dazzling. As for the power of soul, it really doesn''t contain much.


    "He ran away!" Looking at Li Yi in the hospital, he immediately found that Qin Yue had disappeared. Lu Ping also hurriedly jumped out and listened to the soul perception to catch up quickly, but there was no trace of Qin and Yue.


    "So fast." Lu Ping was surprised. In fact, the light of Tianluo mirror bloomed for a moment, but Qin Yue disappeared so thoroughly in such a moment. The speed is really terrible.


    "Is it the legendary light escape?" Sun Songzhao frowned and said.


    "What''s that?" Li Yi asked.


    "It is said that the Qin family''s technique of flowing light and flying. Hide in the light. Where the light can reach, the body will dance with it. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "Isn''t that equal to the speed of light?" Li Yimu was stunned.


    "Maybe." Sun Songzhao said that outsiders don''t know much about this family''s blood inheritance ability.


    "He left it." Lu Ping pointed to the Tianluo mirror in the courtyard. At this time, he was lying under the tree.


    "It seems that the light emitted by the Tianluo mirror at that moment by your strike is the necessary condition for him to use light escape. The light of that intensity can let him use the light to launch light escape. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "Compared with his life, I think it''s better to leave the super magic soldiers to us!" Li Yi said, hurried out, picked up the Tianluo mirror under the tree, took it in his hand, and looked at it carefully. Unexpectedly, in less than a second, the Tianluo mirror suddenly began to vibrate. Li Yi was so frightened that she wanted to throw it away, but she didn''t give it up. Before she hesitated to decide, Tianluo mirror suddenly broke away from her hand, flew straight over the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Li Yi stared at the sky and looked back at the teacher.


    "The treasure of Nantian college can be picked up casually?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "How do you pick it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Nonsense, how do I know." Sun Songzhao has no good airway. People''s treasure of the town yard, how much customization does it cost? How could she know? How could she crack it? This road is flat. Just after the prestige, I began to have no common sense again.

 Chapter 557

    Tranquility was restored in the hospital, but the spirit left by the fierce collision was still in the air.


    Looking at all the people who fell in the Academy, there were 11 people from the two academies of kuyue and Xuanwu buried at the bottom of the wall, and there were also Tianji students who fell in a pool of blood. Sun Songzhao was also a little confused. Let them face such a great threat of crisis that it was solved only between the fingers.


    Six souls run through... Those who wake up


    Sun Songzhao''s heart echoed with these two keywords, but Lu Ping around her seemed to be indifferent to what she had just done.


    How terrible would it be if it weren''t imprisoned by ecstasy?


    Like everyone who knows the details of the road, sun Songzhao began to wonder about this hypothesis.


    At this time, Li Yi confirmed the fallen Tianji students in the hospital one by one, and finally shook her head sadly.


    Sun Songzhao took a deep breath. It''s far from time to relax. The threat can only be said to be a temporary solution, and no one can confirm what will happen next. Looking at the fire dragon winding into the sky at the far end, sun Songzhao weighed it in his heart and looked out of the hospital.


    The wall of the courtyard has fallen, and the scene in the adjacent courtyard can be seen at a glance. Several Tianji disciples stood blankly, with different expressions, but they didn''t know life or death. Li Yi went forward and called several times to several people one after another. They all didn''t respond, but the signs of their life were still there.


    "Teacher?" Li Yi looks back and sends a move to sun.


    "This is the Tianluo mirror." Sun Songzhao sighed. This effect of Tianluo territory is no secret. But I don''t know how to remove sun Songzhao after being sealed by Tianluo mirror.


    "Take them all to the vault first." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Yes." Li Yi nodded and said yes, but these people all seemed dead and couldn''t do anything at all. Li Yi sends them to the vault one by one. Lu Ping looks at them and comes forward to help. After sending off several people in the adjacent courtyard, they will go out again. Qin Yue broke into Lucun hall alone, relying on Tianluo mirror. Tianji disciples who blocked him all the way were blocked by Tianluo mirror.


    Lu Ping and Li Yi were busy going and going. Sun Songzhao came down slowly from the stone steps outside the vault. As he stepped down the last level, he shook slightly and almost didn''t stop.


    Sun Songzhao stopped and stabilized for a while.


    From the puncture in the back to the injury in the front heart, it has been in sharp pain. For ordinary people, this is an instant fatal injury. Sun Songzhao has been holding on because she knows she can''t fall yet. Not before, not now. Lu Ping''s strength is strong, but his innocence is terrible. I''m afraid he can''t sort out the complex situation at present. What''s more, the boy doesn''t have much attentive attitude. Lu Ping seemed equally calm and indifferent to the enemy and Beidou Academy. Will help a lot at this moment. Maybe it''s all thanks to his brother.


    Thinking of sun Yingsheng, sun Songzhao couldn''t help looking back.


    It was dark in the vault. At this time, sun Songzhao could not control the power of soul, and his eyesight could not see things in such darkness. But she remembered where sun Yingsheng lay. After taking a silent look at it, sun Songzhao turned around and continued to walk forward.


    She went under the collapsed courtyard wall, and eleven people from kuyue and Xuanwu college were buried here. Some have already lost consciousness. Of course, they were not hit by bricks and stones, but by Lu Ping''s attack. Of course, there are still several consciousness, and one of them looks out from the gap between the stone bricks. Seeing sun Yingsheng coming, he immediately stared at her.


    Sun saw the move, and several other conscious people were in a semi coma. Only the spirit of this man is commendable. Sun Songzhao lowered his head and looked down at the half face hidden in the brick crack. The other party''s eyes did not shrink back.


    "It seems impossible for me to ask you about your plans and goals." Sun Songzhao looked at this look and said.


    The man did not speak, and half his face showed a smile that seemed cruel.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t expected so much." Sun Songzhao said, but he ignored it. He looked at Lu Ping and Li Yi and finally moved everyone into the vault..


    "Teacher." They then came to sun Songzhao, and Li Yi called.


    "How many people?" Sun Songzhao asked.


    "Thirty one." Li Yi said.


    Those who can enter Tianji peak Lucun hall will not be weak. But all 31 of them could not resist the light of Tianluo mirror, not including the number of people who died in the end. Super weapon, it''s terrible.


    "You stay and look after everyone." Sun Songzhao said to Li Yi.


    "What about you, teacher?" Li Yi blurted out a question.


    "I have a lot to do." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Then let me follow you." Li Yi hurried.


    "We need someone to look after... Can''t let him come?" Sun Songzhao said, looking at Lu Ping and finishing his words.


    This conclusion is indisputable, and Li Yi agrees that Lu Ping is by no means a suitable person to look after everyone.


    "Be careful, teacher." Li Yi said, his voice a little choked, but immediately perked up, stared at Lu Ping and said, "you should take good care of the teacher."


    Lu Ping looked at sun''s move, shook his head and said, "I can''t heal."


    "Who told you this?" Li Yi airway.


    "Everything else is OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    Sun Songzhao smiled and shook his head helplessly. He raised his hand, touched Li Yi''s head and asked again, "take care of everyone."


    "Don''t worry, teacher." Li Yi nodded heavily.


    "Let''s go." Sun Songzhao said to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping nodded, came to hold sun Songzhao, and walked out of the hospital. Li Yi looked at their backs, but there was a sudden sound at their feet. Li Yi looked down and immediately remembered something. He quickly shouted, "teacher, where are these people?" She asked, referring to the 11 missing Yue and Xuanwu people buried under the wall.


    "Kill." Sun didn''t return his invitation, but he said it faintly.


    Then she looked at Lu Ping. Sure enough, the boy still had no expression. It seemed that nothing would move him.


    "Listen." Sun Songzhao suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looked at her.


    "If the situation is critical and the situation cannot be controlled, you will break me." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Break?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "Yes, break it. Don''t leave any. The more broken, the better." Sun Songzhao said.


    "Oh, you''re afraid they''ll get the way to open that transmission channel from you." Lupin understood.


    "Yes." Sun Songzhao nodded. In view of the fact that the other party was a killer when they attacked her, it can be inferred that the other party may not need her to open the channel through her. Therefore, it is the most reliable to be broken into bones.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Can you do it?" Sun Songzhao said.


    "It should be... Terrible..." Lu Ping said with a little uncertainty after looking up and down at sun''s sending moves.


    But let the eyes but let Sun send strokes severely cold for a while. Because she saw that Lu Ping was not measuring whether she could be cruel to the killer, but whether she could smash her as sun Songzhao asked.


    It''s not difficult to be strong with Lu Ping''s soul. At this point, sun Songzhao is more confident than Lu Ping. She is just worried that Lu Ping can''t kill the killer. Now it seems that she is worried too much.


    "You talk when you need to." Lu Ping said.


    "..." it was awkward for sun to send the move. Lu Ping agreed to her request. But now, she was a little worried. Finally, don''t be cruel.


    ***************************


    The cannon has been roaring for nearly an hour! Happy Lantern Festival, everyone!

 Chapter 558

    Lu Ping and sun Songzhao walked out of Lucun hall together. The open vision made them see several more pillars of fire. But there was no one around, far or near. Tianji peak was wrapped in silence, which made sun Songzhao a little uneasy.


    "Be careful." She reminded Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping nodded and listened carefully.


    Half an hour in the vault made him recover quickly. As for the so-called high-level ability of Yizheng, Lu Ping mastered it well, but he didn''t waste his strength. This ability is mainly divided into two parts. The first part is its core meaning - using the spirit of sound to capture and lock sound information. It is effortless for Lu Ping, who has naturally produced strong perceptual abilities such as "listening and breaking" just by controlling his voice. On the contrary, it is the second part of guiding the attack. In order for the spirit of sound to have such a guiding function, we have to sacrifice the accuracy and sharpness that some Lu Ping''s spirit of sound should have.


    No way. What keeps Lu Ping from giving full play is time.


    Even though his speed of control over the power of the soul is at its peak. But in this little space drilled from ecstasy and soul lock, the control that can be completed is still limited. And this point, those Mu Hong and others who were defeated by Lu Ping''s flick of the finger will not think of Lu Ping''s sign until they die, because there is some water in the captivity of ecstasy and soul lock.


    After the completion of perception, locking and guidance, ordinary practitioners have to consider how to mobilize their soul power to maximize their attack power. Lu Ping can save trouble at this point. The soul power of six soul penetration, which should be controlled and mobilized by thinking, should be released in this empty gap as far as possible. For those four soul penetration who are two levels worse than him, it is already the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    It can also be seen that a sound sign is indeed the most suitable power for Lu Ping to master at present. Sun Songzhao also made an appropriate choice for Lu Ping after understanding his situation. This power finally turns Lu Ping''s current advantages into a force means. Lu Ping''s strength has been brought into full play through this power.


    There were 11 people in Yueyue and Xuanwu. Lu Ping''s strength was more exaggerated than sun''s sending move expected. She had to admit that the six spirits through this field was completely beyond her understanding. Lu Ping''s expectations and expectations have improved a lot. At present, she just needs to understand the situation quickly and clarify the situation.


    "How can I get there?" Lu Ping asked after hearing through the perception and confirming the surrounding situation.


    "Go down the mountain first." Sun Songzhao had a clear idea for a long time. Tianji arrow was released, but no one came to investigate. Something must have happened under Tianji peak, blocking the support to the mountain. And this power must be very important. The warning of Tianji arrow will not be taken lightly by the college.


    "The sooner the better? Can you still run? " Lu Ping watched sun send the move.


    "You take me." Sun Songzhao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and didn''t go to sun Songzhao, who had a lot of serious injuries. After hearing sun Songzhao say so, he immediately picked her up again, as if he had run down the mountain with her all the way to Lucun hall.


    There was no obstacle along the way. They walked very fast until Lu Ping escaped from the pursuit of Qin and Yue and destroyed the woods. They saw the bodies of some tianjifeng disciples.


    "Is it the one who came to support?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No." Sun Songzhao shook his head. She knew most of the Tianji disciples. These were the people left behind in Lucun hall.


    "It should be the movement here that alerted the people sent to investigate on the mountain." Sun Songzhao said.


    Lu Ping didn''t say anything, but sighed slightly. The sacrifice of these people seems so easy and fragile. Several lives are so simple.


    "Let''s go." The appearance of sun Songzhao, who was also carried by Lu Ping, was undoubtedly awkward and strange, but she seemed to be used to it. She hung in mid air and said faintly.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered and continued down the mountain road.


    The mountain pass, the pavilion and the slippery hillside caused by Lu Ping''s attack finally appeared in front of them. Lu Ping slowed down until he stopped.


    They looked at each other.


    It''s about to get to the pass, and it''s going to be Tianji peak, but there''s no one here?


    Unreasonable and should not.


    Lu Ping gently put down sun Songzhao and looked around more and more alert.


    Hearing that he didn''t stop, there seemed to be soul power around him, but he couldn''t feel it clearly. He once had a similar feeling. When he first perceived the streamer flying of the Qin family, the sound was fragmented. The Dean once told him that there was no problem with his perception, but that he was constantly interrupted by ecstasy and soul lock, resulting in the lack of information capture. This lack makes his perception inaccurate in the end.


    The Qin family''s streamer is flying, because it is too fast, there has been this phenomenon.


    Guo Youdao stole the day because the changes were too complex.


    This is the feeling now.


    what is it? Lu Ping didn''t dare to neglect, and redoubled his efforts to feel it with hearing.


    "What did you find?" Sun Songzhao noticed Lu Ping''s very solemn look.


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell." He told the truth, "but there must be a problem here."


    Try hard to use hearing failure, there seems to be some information, but it is very chaotic. Lu Ping felt as if he had seen something and heard something. And these at a very fast speed, one moment there, one moment there was no, so that he had no way to judge and made him feel dizzy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Songzhao noticed that Lu Ping looked wrong.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer. He continued to work hard. Although it was hard, he never lacked persistence and perseverance. His ability to endure pain has been tempered.


    "Be careful!" Just then, sun Songzhao suddenly shouted.


    what?


    Lu Ping was stunned. Be careful. Be careful what?


    He turned his head. Sun Songzhao, who was right beside him, had disappeared. A fuzzy figure, unable to see what it was, was rushing towards him.


    Lu Ping didn''t think about it, but subconsciously flashed aside.


    what is it?


    He fixed his eyes to see, but he couldn''t see clearly. What he saw was a blur. If other things in the background were not so clear, Lu Ping would almost feel that there was something wrong with his eyesight.


    "Elder martial sister sun?" He cried. Sun Songzhao, who was clearly beside him, suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, such a strange thing appeared.


    As a result, after he asked, not only strange things, but also strange sounds floated into his ears vaguely and indistinctly. Lu Ping was so serious, but he still couldn''t tell what the sound was.


    Whatever it is!


    Lu Ping shot.


    A sign!


    Vague, unclear, but that''s also a sound, isn''t it?


    The power of the soul popped from his fingertips.

 Chapter 559

    A sign!


    The power of soul pops up from Lu Ping''s fingertips.


    The vague figure is so? What is the vague sound? Lu Ping doesn''t know, but he has attacked.


    Maybe it will be sun''s sending move. Lu Ping didn''t think of this. But this did not shake his determination, but made him more determined. Because sun Songzhao has long explained that if there is an uncontrollable scene, break her.


    Therefore, even if the blow is really sun''s move, Lu Ping will be sad and painful. But he won''t regret it. Once again, he will still do the same.


    With a roar, the pop-up soul force quickly exploded into the air. The surrounding scene became rippling with the explosion of soul power. In a trance, something seems to flash. But it was too fast to see clearly. We can''t say what picture or scene it is. It''s just some fragmented and unclear vague meaning, which seems to float on all the scenes around and constantly impact the road level.


    It''s painful and uncomfortable. Lu Ping has never experienced this feeling when he was tortured by various experiments in the organization. He felt as if his brain was constantly torn apart.


    He didn''t know what the last sign hit. Everything around looks intact, the fuzzy figure is still there, but it becomes very calm. It just floats around Lu Ping, and there seems to be no hostility.


    Lu Ping''s head hurts even more.


    The more he wanted to know what it was, the less he could do it.


    He shook his head and tried to calm himself.


    He looked around again.


    Yamaguchi is right in front of us. Everything around us looks so clear, but the vague and unreachable meaning is still there. It''s just not as obvious as when it hit the target with one blow.


    Is this... A fantasy?


    Lu Ping thought in her heart and couldn''t help looking at the fuzzy figure.


    "Isn''t this fantasy a little bad?" Lu Ping muttered. This fuzzy figure may be an illusion you want to weave? As a result, the guy who controls the power is not able to make a paste of the illusion?


    Lu Ping thought so and felt that his judgment was very reasonable.


    In fantasy


    Thinking, Lu Ping suddenly waved a fist and hit the ground.


    The pure spirit of singing spread from this fist. When I was trapped like a dream order, it was such a punch that directly smashed the dream. Because the other party doesn''t know what kind of damage this punch will create, and how can it present a dream?


    But this time, with one punch, Lu Ping''s consciousness was involved again, shaking his nerves. Let Lu Ping frown a little.


    After enduring the pain, everything around still hasn''t changed, but at Lu Ping''s feet, where he has just been punched, it has become a chaos, like that fuzzy figure.


    Luping took a deep breath.


    He confirmed that this was an illusion. No doubt, although the illusion was very failed, it was very solid and could not be broken by his way of breaking like a dream.


    In that case


    Lu Ping stood still, as if lost in thought. But outside the dreamland, some people were so stunned that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yuan Fei, the leader of the kawaka college, led several of his students here. But he is the only one who can really see the illusion. Because he planted jinghuashuiyue, only he can understand what is happening in jinghuashuiyue''s dreamland through his involvement with jinghuashuiyue.


    In the eyes of other students, it was just the quiet foot of the mountain, just as Lu Ping and sun saw when they came to send them. But they have yuan Fei''s reminder that they will never step into the illusion of mirror flowers and water, and only wait for a while to end. However, Lu Ping and sun Songzhao unknowingly stepped into the field of mirror water and moon, and then disappeared out of thin air in the eyes of all the students.


    Two more dead guys.


    All the students thought so.


    However, that woman seems to be a trick from sun, right?


    She didn''t get caught? What happened to the passers-by of Mu Hong?


    After recognizing sun Songzhao, the students thought of this, but soon they heard their teacher''s surprise. When all the people looked at Yuan Fei, they immediately saw a surprised expression they had never seen so far.


    "Teacher." A student asked.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Yuan Fei just shook his head.


    "What happened?" All the students came up and asked.


    "That boy, the boy named Lu Ping, didn''t completely fall into the illusion of a mirror." Yuan Fei looked at his students with a confused face, as if he wanted to find the answer from them. However, his students, regardless of their realm or their understanding of mirror flowers, where can they compare with Yuan Fei?


    "What should I do?" In the end, they can only rely on Yuan Fei to judge and instruct.


    Yuan Fei frowned. This kind of situation he had never dreamed of, and he had no experience to deal with it, but now is really not the time to hesitate.


    "I''ll have a look." Yuan Fei decided to go out in person, and he could only go out in person. He is the only one who can be unaffected in the mirage.


    This is the only option, and other students can''t disagree. Yuan Fei jumped down the mountain and soon walked into the dreamland of mirror flowers and water. Like anyone who entered this area, he disappeared from the eyes of all the students out of thin air.


    All the students waited nervously, and suddenly a force of spirit rushed towards their direction very quickly.


    "Someone is coming." Students with keen perception should first notice and remind everyone. In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared not far in front of them. All the students who had been serious to be treated were a little relieved to see the visitor.


    "Miss Cheng." Seeing the visitor in front of him, the students came forward and saluted the teacher.


    This is Donglin student from Nantian University. Cheng luozhu.


    "Where''s yuan Fei?" Cheng dropped the candle, but he didn''t care to greet the people. He opened his mouth and asked.


    "Teacher... Just went down." The student replied.


    "Down? Where are you going? " Cheng luozhu asked.


    "Into the mirror." The student replied.


    Cheng luozhu looked down the mountain. Even if she was strong, she couldn''t see that the quiet foot of the mountain was controlled by the mirror.


    This is the super magic weapon.


    Cheng luozhu has no doubt about the strength of the super product magic weapon, because she has one in her arms at this time.


    Tianluo mirror.


    The Tianluo mirror is customized so that Cheng luozhu can establish contact with it and let her take the Tianluo mirror as her eye. All the images that the Tianluo mirror shines on will appear in her mind.


    So she knows what happened in lucontang. Qin Yue showed off the Tianluo mirror with great momentum. Although he met a difficult old man and couldn''t catch him at the last moment, the men from the missing Yue and Xuanwu teams finally arrived in time.


    The overall situation is settled.


    Cheng luozhu is filled with this idea and no longer pays attention to Lu cuntang.


    Until half an hour later, she suddenly received a strong shock from the customization of Tianluo mirror. She quickly established contact again, so she saw Lu Ping playing between her fingers, killing missing Yue and the whole staff of Xuanwu college. Qin Yue was finally forced to leave Tianluo mirror and escape.


    Cheng luozhu doesn''t worry about losing the Tianluo mirror. The customization on the mirror allows her to take back the Tianluo mirror at any time. But the action of chasing and killing sun Songzhao failed, which was fatal. Without external reinforcements, but these people, it is difficult to achieve great things after all.


    So she hurried to Tianji peak, but it was a step late. Yuan Fei had entered the mirror.


    "Can you contact him?" Cheng luozhu asked.


    "Unless the teacher takes the initiative to contact us, we can''t help it." The student said. Yuan Fei is the only one who can not be affected by the mirror.


    "What''s going on now?" Cheng luozhu immediately asked.


    **********************************


    I was two hours late and everyone thought I was in a traffic jam. It''s not unusual in Beijing!

 Chapter 560

    What''s going on in the mirror?


    This is something that only yuan Fei fully knows. He obviously has no obligation to introduce to the students. He just reveals something from time to time with his mood and words.


    Everything seemed to be going well before Lu Ping and sun sent them down the mountain. Even if Li Yaotian makes the teacher a little unhappy, it sounds just a matter of time. As for others, it doesn''t seem to be a problem at all.


    Until Lu Ping and sun sent the recruit into the mirror, the teacher''s expression soon changed, and even issued an exclamation of "how is it possible", which was somewhat impolite. Finally, I personally entered the mirror water moon. Of course, this road level should be targeted.


    "Lu Ping..." hearing the students mention the name, Cheng luozhu''s expression suddenly changed.


    Taking Tianluo mirror as an eye, Lu Ping''s scene of killing eight people from KeYue and Xuanwu college was still clearly in her mind.


    Lu Ping will be a trouble. Cheng luozhu hopes yuan Fei has realized this.


    a mirage , insubstantial objects.


    People outside the scope can''t see the truth inside, while people within the scope are completely in a fairyland that seems true or false. Only yuan Fei can not be affected by the dreamland, and his entry has become the only reality in this dreamland.


    He walked forward step by step, but what he saw was not the real scene, but the light and shadow intertwined by the power of soul, which was everyone''s fantasy.


    Too many lights and shadows seemed very calm at this time. Yuan Fei knew that people in the dreamland had lost consciousness. They live or die. In short, they can''t stand up at this moment.


    There is only one light and shadow still in operation, and this light and shadow seems to be much larger than others. Even when Yuan Fei stepped in, the light and shadow seemed to notice something and squirmed a few times more quickly.


    Worthy of Li Yaotian.


    Yuan Fei was also secretly praising.


    He is the only one who has been supporting until now. From the performance observed by Yuan Fei, Li Yaotian obviously knows that he has been in the illusion and has been trying to find a way to get rid of it.


    not so bad. Yuan Fei admired his wise decision. Fortunately, he buried the seeds of jinghuashuiyue on Li Yaotian. Otherwise, with Li Yaotian''s attainments in such abilities, he might really break through the customization of jinghuashuiyue?


    Just now, when Yuan Fei walked into the mirror, Li Yaotian obviously noticed that there was a little truth in the dreamland, so the dreamland light and shadow he was in would have such a change.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yuan Fei doesn''t think so. He has made enough observation on Li Yaotian''s situation and is sure that he will never get rid of the mirror, even if his own step will make him feel a bit of the real edge. But how can a drowning person really get out of the water by relying on a straw?


    Li Yaotian is not the focus of attention.


    Yuan Fei''s eyes soon moved away from the light and shadow surrounding Li Yaotian and fell on the last light and shadow.


    That light and shadow is Lu Ping''s dreamland, and this light and shadow is very different from others. It is flashing at a very fast speed, so constantly interrupted, how can it build a perfect illusion?


    What''s wrong?


    Yuan Fei didn''t understand that he had never seen this phenomenon. The dreamland formed by the opposite way seems very reluctantly and unfounded.


    He stepped forward and wanted to observe and feel more closely. Suddenly, when the light and shadow flickered, a force of soul rushed out.


    Attack?


    Yuan Fei was shocked. The power of the soul, not biased or inclined, rushed towards him, as if a light pointed directly at his feet.


    Are you kidding.


    Yuan Fei hurriedly opened his hands, and the quickly gathered soul force immediately became a mass of light and shadow. He quickly met the rushing soul force and entangled it, but soon dissolved it.


    Jinghuashuiyue listened to Yuan Fei''s scheduling. There is nothing that can hurt him in this space.


    However, Yuan Fei was shocked just by the attack. Li Yaotian''s strength is only aware of his truth. He wants to seize it as a life-saving straw. This Lu Ping can attack his existence directly?


    It''s a little different.


    Yuan Fei thought and wanted to find out what Lu Ping was. He continued to walk forward, only one step, and the power of soul rushed out of the flickering light and shadow again.


    Again?


    Has your existence been completely mastered?


    Yuan Fei responded again and still successfully resolved the attack, but his shock inevitably upgraded to a higher level.


    Want to go in and have a look?


    Yuan Fei began to hesitate.


    Here, he can be free from the influence of mirror flowers and water, but he can''t touch the soul forces that build the illusion. Once contacted, even he will enter the same illusion as those people. Although he still has the means to escape, he will make the illusion appear flaws. At that time, he was not as real as he is now. He who enters the dreamland will become a life-saving reality. For example, Li Yaotian and Yuan Fei are sure that if they enter his fantasy, they will take the opportunity to break through.


    Let''s see first


    Yuan Fei hesitated for a while and finally didn''t make a decision so quickly. He decided to watch outside first. So he went forward again, only one step, and the attack came again.


    Can''t you move yet?


    Yuan Fei was stunned. Attack step by step, the other party can capture his location as long as he moves?


    But even so, what can we do? It seems you can''t get rid of the illusion.


    Yuan Fei thought so, but he put down some fear. As long as he can''t get out of trouble, he has nothing to worry about in this mirror.


    He continued his previous attacks, and sure enough, the other party''s attacks came one after another with his movement. Yuan Fei simply gathered a large group of soul power, formed a layer of protection, dissolved the continuous attacks, and finally came to the soul power around Lu Ping without effort.


    The power of the soul is still flashing, in an extremely unstable state. Yuan Fei carefully perceived it and found that the soul power of the mirror would often be in a state of loss of contact, that is, the state of being unable to find the target.


    This road is flat. Can you completely hide your soul power?


    But even so, it shouldn''t be so!


    The beauty of the mirror is strong because it does not simply use the power of the soul to create some illusions and deceive others'' eyes or ears. It is directly connected with the other party''s soul force, and directly implant the illusion into the other party''s consciousness. Therefore, like the dream order, because the change of the dreamland exceeds the knowledge of the exerciser, and the final collapse of the change can not happen to the jinghuashuiyue, because the dreamland of the jinghuashuiyue comes from the victim''s own consciousness.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to prevent and crack.


    Even the means of hiding the power of the soul is very clever, but as long as there is a slight flaw, the mirror will take advantage of it. In this way, the other party has been caught, and it won''t be useful to hide it again.


    However, Lu Ping has let jinghuashuiyue go over and over again. It seems that it has not taken effect completely. It''s like flirting with jinghuashuiyue.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 561

    Yuan Fei didn''t know what was going on. As one of the five island masters of the college, there are few facts that would make him feel so confused.


    He really wanted to rush in and ask Lu Ping, but he didn''t know that Lu Ping, the party, didn''t know what the fantasy was about.


    In Lu Ping''s opinion, the illusion was a bit bad, and the illusion was a mess. Where did he know that the illusion seemed so bad to him because it was too advanced and powerful. It is different from other powers of the same kind. It just creates illusions. It is directly related to the spiritual power of practitioners and deceives practitioners together.


    But it is the most impossible thing in the world to establish contact with Lu Ping''s soul power.


    Because of ecstasy.


    In fact, if Lu Ping doesn''t exert his soul power and let himself be imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock at this time, then the mirror will not play any role in him. But where did he think of that? In the face of the great enemy, of course, we should more seriously control the power of the soul. So under his constant control, the ecstatic soul lock opened and closed, making the mirror and water useful for a while and useless. Moreover, it was so high-speed and dense that it finally became what it is now.


    Lu Ping can''t see the formed illusion. Because of this - if the illusion doesn''t take shape, his soul will be imprisoned.


    He always felt that there were some unspeakable meanings around him, which was also because of this - although the Mirror Flower Moon could not fully take effect, it never gave up its efforts, came and went again and again, and finally left such a vague feeling. In Yuan Fei''s eyes, it was the flicker of the mystery that he couldn''t understand because of the power of the soul. He didn''t think it was a mirror flower and water moon who had been working hard and never gave up.


    But then again, it is Lu Ping who really takes the initiative. The impact of mirror flowers and water moon again and again, although it failed to really form a fantasy, it eventually trapped him in such a false space. But Lu Ping didn''t know that his method to crack the illusion was actually very simple.


    He is always working hard and seriously controlling his soul power.


    This is also the case.


    In the process of not relaxing, he suddenly caught a little sound, so he made his attack without hesitation.


    Then two or three times


    The attack didn''t seem to work, but he was not discouraged. He continued to wait patiently for the opportunity and the voice to come again.


    At this time, Yuan Fei was still in a daze, hesitating and thinking.


    The advantage of super divine soldiers is that they don''t need practitioners to control them. They only need to supply soul power, and divine soldiers can complete their powers by themselves. Therefore, there is no way to increase the power of a power through control. What really affects the power is the strength of the power of the soul.


    Yuan Fei planted it directly for Li Yaotian. How can he keep it against the level-1 figures of the seventh academician of the Beidou? At this time, the mirror flower water moon is the greatest power within yuan Fei''s ability, and there is no room for improvement.


    It seems that there is some uncontrollable Lu Ping. Yuan Fei really has no way. It can be realized by mirror and water.


    So, you have to go in and deal with him yourself?


    Yuan Fei found that this seemed to be the only choice. He didn''t dare to let this unstable factor he couldn''t see through continue to toss in the mirror.


    No matter how puzzling, it''s just a teenager.


    Yuan Fei thought so, but at last he was stunned. I actually need such an idea to make myself feel at ease. I''m really afraid of this kid?


    But as the top figures in the four colleges, shouldn''t it be just the six who will make their hearts afraid?


    It seems that this action has made my nerves too nervous.


    Yuan Fei wanted to come here and took a deep breath.


    He finally stopped hesitating.


    Just a teenager. After repeating the idea, Yuan Fei took a step. The twinkling power of the soul seemed to recognize him, and immediately separated a gap as big as his body.


    A sign!


    Lu Ping, who heard the footsteps, had already shot without hesitation. Yuan Fei, who had just stepped into Lu Ping''s dreamland, had not even come to see Lu Ping''s face, when he saw that a soul force had pointed out from Lu Ping''s finger, * * * *.


    Can you really notice my every move?


    Yuan Fei thought and didn''t panic. He was ready for Lu Ping''s attack. After all, he had to face Lu Ping''s attack every step before, and he didn''t go empty every time.


    His hands were already open when he entered the dreamland. When the soul force popped up from Lu Ping''s fingers, Yuan Feili began to defend the soul force.


    However, Yuan Fei''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    He sensed the oncoming power of the soul, which was so powerful that it was different from every time he faced before.


    Is it difficult that his soul power has been weakened when he penetrates the dreamland? And this time is the real power of his soul power?


    The idea flashed in Yuan Fei''s mind like a Firestone, but Lu Ping''s soul power had rushed to him. His soul power has been built to complete the defense. In this mirror, any attack will be deceived, dispersed and finally disintegrated by his soul power.


    But this time, as soon as he met Lu Ping''s soul power, yuan feidun knew something bad.


    His soul power is still playing a role in the mirror, deceiving Lu Ping''s attack, dispersing his soul power and trying to disintegrate it. But this blow was really too strong. His dispersion and his disintegration are not enough. This is not a technical problem, it is just a simple comparison of power. A mirage and insubstantial objects, Lu Ping''s attack is like a mountain, and the scattered collapse he relies on is like wielding a shovel.


    Move a mountain with a shovel?


    For a moment, Yuan Fei knew how childish and ridiculous he was. For a moment, he knew he was going to be worse.


    His shovel also quickly shoveled several holes, but eventually he could not resist being pressed down by the mountain.


    Boom!


    A sign hit.


    The powerful power of soul devoured yuan Fei''s right foot, the place where he made a sound.


    Such crushing injury made yuan Fei scream without thinking.


    So Lu Ping had another chance to attack and stretch out his fingers and play again.


    Again?


    Yuan Fei''s heart was already full of fear. Teenage kid? Yuan Fei believed that there must be something wrong. The spirit pressure shown by the teenager is so strong that it exceeds his imagination. I''m afraid it''s the strength of five souls?


    Is this kid actually a cold break?


    Five souls run through, the strong one of the customization department. If it is this one, don''t you have a reasonable explanation for such a powerful soul force to resist the influence of mirror flowers and water?


    In a trance, the attack has arrived, and Yuan Fei''s subconscious defense has not played any role. This attack was no longer directed at his foot, but towards his front and hit the key point of his throat.


    Boom!


    The power of soul hits and explodes. Standing on the top of the mountain, Cheng luozhu and Yuan Fei both heard the roar and saw the ripples turned up by the power of the soul and the looming scenes in the circle at the foot of the mountain.


    Then a figure broke the ripple and flew straight out. After landing, it rolled around.


    "Teacher!!" Cheng''s disciples recognized at a glance that they had jumped down from the top of the mountain. Cheng luozhu''s operation was faster. In an instant, he flashed to Yuan Fei and stopped his rolling posture.


    Yuan Fei raised his head with difficulty, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cold rest talk!" Watching Cheng drop the candle, he vomited blood and squeezed out three words.

 Chapter 562

    Cold break?!


    Not only Cheng luozhu, but also yuan Fei''s students, who fell behind her a step slower, heard the teacher''s hard name. Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What can make the four colleges afraid is that there are really only six strong people at different levels.


    "In the dreamland?" Cheng luozhu hurriedly asked.


    Although I was afraid of the six strong, I didn''t get to the point where I had to turn around and run at the first hearing of my name. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to think about Beidou college. Beidou college also has one of the six strong men in charge.


    "Lu Ping." Yuan Fei said.


    "Do you mean Lu Ping is talking about cold rest?" Cheng luozhu was even more surprised. Other students also looked at each other. Leng Xiu said that although they had not seen him, it was said that he was a cruel and violent character. He had never heard that he looked like such a humble teenager.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Yuan Fei said. He felt that he had enough evidence. The power of the soul alone can completely crush him. Only those six people should be possible in the world. In addition, you can''t be completely confused by the super magic soldiers. Naturally, you should be the strongest one in the customization department.


    With that, Yuan Fei coughed again and choked a few mouthfuls of blood. A student had already come to help him. Other people were busy looking for drugs, and soon sent a pill to Yuan Fei''s mouth.


    Yuan Fei''s consciousness seemed a little blurred and his eyes were dim, but after he looked down at the pill sent to his mouth, he turned his head away.


    "Teacher?" The student didn''t understand.


    "I can''t fall down, otherwise it will be a beautiful scene..." Yuan Fei didn''t finish, but it was enough for everyone to understand what he meant. Even if he planted jinghuashuiyue on Li Yaotian, Yuan Fei was still the controller of the super magic weapon. Super God soldiers can cast their own powers, but that doesn''t mean that super God soldiers have a sense of autonomy like a person. The super God soldiers without controllers will eventually fall into an unsustainable situation. Jinghuashuiyue, because it controls a custom power, naturally has a certain sustainability, but this does not mean that it can maintain the power after it is out of Yuan Fei''s control.


    Therefore, Yuan Fei can''t fall. If he stops controlling the mirror, the fantasy will be lifted naturally at a certain time. At this time, the medicine given to him by the student was called Jiuxu tongsoul pill. Medicine is a good medicine. After taking it, you can pass through your soul and body, but people can''t do anything during this period of time, including controlling divine soldiers.


    "I can stand it." Yuan Fei said, running his soul power and shaking his spirit. In the end, the strong one at the top of the four soul penetration did not collapse immediately after Lu Ping''s two blows, just like the lack of Yue and Xuanwu students in Lucun hall.


    "Cheng door master." Yuan Fei said, looking at Cheng''s candlelight. At this time, he was half disabled. The overall situation had to be presided over by Cheng''s candlelight.


    At this time, Cheng dropped the candle, but his mind was replaying the scene of Lu Ping playing between his fingers to defeat the eight people of Wuyue and Xuanwu college outside the vault of Lucun hall. To say, the ruthlessness of the hand is indeed somewhat similar to the rumored cold rest talk; It is also logical that the strength of hegemony should be a strong man with five souls. It''s just Lu Ping''s means at that time. It doesn''t seem to be a custom power? Cheng luozhu is thinking about it. When Yuan Fei calls him, he quickly returns to his mind.


    "If Leng Xiu talks, we alone can''t help him. It''s urgent to find a way to attract them. " Cheng luozhu said. She''s not going to delve into the question of whether to talk about cold break or not. In short, it must be very difficult to deal with a person who can beat yuan Fei half to death. Hard work here is not the best policy. It is the follow-up approach that determines the success or failure of their whole plan.


    "That makes sense." Yuan Fei nodded, then closed his eyes and sat up. Slowly, the real scene in front of everyone changed, and all the scenes began to distort. In the false illusion, a truth is gradually split


    In the mysterious realm.


    Lu Ping can be sure that the two attacks just hit accurately.


    It is different from the first time, and it is also different from the previous consecutive times. These two times, Lu Ping can feel that he hit a target firmly.


    But then there was no more.


    The surrounding scene trembled with the hit of his attack and the explosion of his soul power, but it didn''t break up as Lu Ping expected, and finally everything was the same. He was still trapped in a vision that looked terrible, but he couldn''t penetrate.


    So Lu Ping concentrated again and tried to capture the sound again.


    He remained patient and calm. Soon, got it!


    A sign!


    Lu Ping shot without hesitation, and the power of soul rushed out.


    However, this time, it was different from every time before. This time, the soul power he attacked rushed out all the time in the scene Lu Ping saw. Until Lu Ping couldn''t feel it, it didn''t rush to the end.


    This


    Lu Ping was slightly stunned. This feeling is a little strange and familiar?


    Then the surrounding scene suddenly began to tremble. This time, the tremor did not stop and continued. The surrounding scenes that looked real and vivid suddenly began to have cracks. Then the cracks began to become more and more dense, and then listen to a sound. All around, around, sky and earth suddenly broke. A boundless darkness took advantage of the opportunity to enter, but immediately following these fragments, they suddenly gathered and blocked the darkness. All the scenes of the sky and the earth came back and surrounded around. Only this time, everything was real. Suddenly, there were people in the originally empty mountains.


    Among the several people who fell to the ground, only one sat on the ground. He looked terrible, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Ping.


    Li Yaotian?


    Lupin recognized it. Li Yaotian of yuhengfeng is the one who presides over the overall situation during the new trial. Just now I hit out, the feeling that the power of the soul can''t reach the end is not like the "end of disappearance" on that day?


    What the hell is going on?


    Lu Ping was a little confused, but he immediately saw sun Songzhao lying unconscious beside him.


    "Elder martial sister sun." Lu Ping quickly lowered himself to help sun Songzhao up, called and shook twice. Sun Songzhao woke up very soon.


    "It''s a fantasy." Sun Songzhao, who just woke up, shouted at Lu Ping. But I soon found that the situation seemed to have changed. After looking around, I was stunned.


    "It''s a mirror." Li Yaotian over there spoke.


    "Academician Li." Seeing that it was Li Yaotian, sun shouts quickly.


    "I''ve been trapped here for a long time." Li Yaotian shook his head and smiled bitterly, "how''s the mountain?"


    Sun Songzhao immediately understood that the college had sent academician Yuheng to personally support him after seeing Tianji arrow, but he thought that the other party had set up a mirage at the foot of the mountain and trapped him. a mirage , insubstantial objects? Isn''t that the super soldier of Yue college? After the Tianluo mirror of Nantian University, KeYue University also made a big move!


    Sun Songzhao thought about the situation on the mountain and her analysis. After hearing this, Li Yaotian''s look suddenly changed. His eyes quickly swept around and shouted, "not good."


    "What?" Sun Songzhao hurriedly asked.


    "Academician Tianji was taken away by them." Li Yaotian said.

 Chapter 563

    "The teacher was here?" Sun immediately panicked when he heard the move.


    Master the important transmission channel on Tianji peak. In addition to her, it is Academician Wang Xin of Tianji. The three colleges will pick sun to recruit, just because the first apprentice is easier to deal with than academicians.


    But when Wang Xin could be controlled, sun Songzhao immediately became indifferent. After controlling Wang Xin, they can continue their plan.


    "Go after it." Sun Songzhao hurriedly crossed the road.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Going north from Lucun hall, there is a small hidden valley, in which there is a stone forest. If they want to open the transmission channel, they must go there. " Sun Songzhao said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Sun Songzhao suddenly shouted again.


    "If I take you, I''ll slow down..." Lu Ping said.


    "Take this." Sun Songzhao said that she didn''t want Lu Ping to take her again. A very important reason was that she needed protection. After all, it was the key necessary to open the transmission channel to the other party. But now, since the teacher Wang Xin was taken away by them, sun Songzhao has no important value, and she will no longer cherish herself.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping looked at sun''s move. It was a brush.


    "My magic soldier, seeing a hair in a hundred miles will be useful to you. The force of the soul urges you to send it. Where the brush hair falls, it will become an absolute target to see qiuhao within a hundred miles. " Sun Songzhao gave a brief introduction.


    "Oh." Lu Ping immediately took it, not polite. Sun Songzhao''s understanding of him is quite accurate. The power of the six spirits is invincible as long as it is exercised. So for Lu Ping, there is only one important thing: hit the opponent.


    To teach Lu Ping a sign is to solve this problem.


    It is also to solve this problem to give him bailijian qiuhao.


    Despite the rules of Beidou college, the magic soldiers obtained by the seven killing hall are prohibited from giving and receiving such secret gifts. But now there is an emergency, which is more related to the safety of his teacher. Sun Songzhao can''t deal with many of these. But Li Yaotian, a meticulous academician of Yuheng, looked at sun Songzhao and handed over the magic soldiers to Lu Ping, but he had something to say.


    "Wait." Seeing Lu Ping take a hundred miles and see qiuhao, he will turn and go up the mountain. Li Yaotian shouted.


    Sun Songzhao thought Li Yaotian was trying to stop him from breaking the rules of the Academy, so he quickly said, "academician... The situation is urgent..."


    "No." Li Yaotian waved his hand and said that he didn''t have any opinion on the disposal of the magic soldiers sent by sun.


    "If you encounter such a dreamland again, don''t use any soul power to try." Li Yaotian said to Lu Ping.


    "Oh? Oh! " Lu Ping was a little stunned, but no one knew more about his own soul power than him. He was a little surprised immediately after he was stunned.


    Seeing Lu Ping''s reaction so fast, Li Yaotian was also very satisfied, nodded and said, "go."


    Lu Ping ran up the mountain again and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Songzhao felt his body and found that he hadn''t been hurt in this dreamland. After carefully recalling it, she only remembered that she suddenly saw someone rush to Lu Ping and launch an attack. She quickly shouted "be careful". But she herself was also attacked secretly, and she was unable to use her soul to resist, so the blow knocked her down and lost her consciousness.


    Now it seems that everything that happened is a mirage. She didn''t really attack and hurt, but the mirage caused her to think so. Now out of the illusion, she fell with one blow, but she didn''t lose anything.


    Standing up from the ground, sun Songzhao found that Li Yaotian was still sitting in his place.


    "Academician, you......" sun Songzhao estimated that Li Yaotian was seriously injured and hurried towards him.


    "It''s no big deal." Li Yaotian shook his head and said, this is just to reassure sun. At present, I can''t even stand up. Except that my life is not in danger, I really can''t say it''s "no big deal".


    "The water and the moon in the mirror are really good..." Li Yaotian looked down at his chest and said in a deep voice.


    In the dreamland, he realized the reality brought by Yuan Fei when he stepped into the dreamland, but as Yuan Fei expected, it still could not be a clue for him to break through the dreamland. But after that, Lu Ping''s attacks against Yuan Fei have had an impact on the whole mirror again and again. Especially in the end, Yuan Fei broke into Lu Ping''s dreamland and was finally blasted off by Lu Ping''s two notes and one sign. He released his powerful soul power and finally let Li Yaotian completely grasp the available clues.


    Then, it was he who kept making sounds, which unexpectedly led to Lu Ping''s attack. With this external force, and then guided by the end of his disappearance, Li Yuantian wants to see the reality of the dreamland. But unexpectedly, Lu Ping''s blow was almost going to blow away his dreamland.


    This effect exceeded Li Yaotian''s expectation. How could Li Yaotian miss such an opportunity. Jinghuashuiyue was finally cracked, but Li Yaotian''s consumption here is also very huge. Others have long been exhausted in the dreamland, including Academician Wang Xin of Tianji. But he can support to this moment, and he has cracked the mirror in one fell swoop. But at this point, Li Yaotian finally didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    But he didn''t stop thinking. Jinghuashuiyue had a way this time, and the key blow was successfully cracked, but what about next time?


    After all, this is a super magic weapon. As long as there are practitioners who meet the needs of their soul power, they can display it again and again, which will always be a great threat. Li Yaotian must sum up what he has just experienced in the mirror, as well as many details when he finally successfully cracked the fantasy, and find out how to deal with this super magic weapon. Otherwise, Beidou college will inevitably suffer losses here.


    As for the transmission channel on Tianji peak, there seems to be no other hope except to give it to Lu Ping.


    On tianjifeng mountain road, Yuan Fei, who had not been away for a long time, immediately found that jinghuashuiyue had been cracked from his involvement with jinghuashuiyue, and his look changed.


    "What''s the matter with the teacher?" The student holding him aside found that Yuan Fei looked wrong and asked immediately. The first Cheng luozhu immediately turned back.


    "It''s broken. The mirror has been broken." Yuan Fei said.


    "So fast? Didn''t you say it''s stable and can stick to it? " Cheng luozhu frowned.


    "How do I know? The other party is cold!" Yuan Fei has no good airway.


    Leng Xiu is famous for talking about this man. He can''t speculate with common sense.


    "If he wants to help Beidou college, he is bound to catch up at this time." Cheng luozhu said, glancing at Academician Wang Xin, who was taken away by them. He lost consciousness when he was trapped in a mirror and water moon. At this time, he was imprisoned by adding custom power. They dare not take a seven academician lightly.


    But compared with one of the six strong men chasing after getting up, this is no problem at all.


    The strength of the six strong forces is too strong. No matter who is left to block, it is no different from leaving a piece of paper.


    "This way." Cheng luozhu made a quick decision and changed his route.


    "Erase the trace." Yuan Fei also hurriedly ordered the students. They don''t completely know what means Leng Xiu has to talk about. To tell the truth, they also look at it step by step.


    "Yes." The ordered student immediately started to act after answering the voice, but he seemed very nervous. He was very skilled. He failed to cast his power for the first time.


    "Fool, concentrate quickly!" Yuan Fei. The lives of their people fell into the hands of this power.


    "Yes..." the student answered in a hurry and carefully exercised his powers again. Finally, he didn''t fail again.


    The green field dispels the trace, and the power that will erase all the traces left by the soul power in the range is applied around the people. The people who changed their route continued to advance towards the mountain.


    **************************************


    Sweat, forgot to set the update time. i ''m sorry.

 Chapter 564

    Thirty two flaming pillars still shine brightly on Beidou college. The Beidou student who was resting in the Seven Star Valley became more and more nervous.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    For a long time, no explanation came from Tianji peak, Tianquan peak, or the enduring 32 pillars of fire. Even the most retarded people realize that something has happened, something big has happened.


    "Teacher..." under Xu Lixue''s door guarding the Seven Star building, someone couldn''t stand it at this time. As the first disciples of the seven peaks, they are also one of the few elite portals in Beidou college. At present, I can only watch the Seven Star Building and sit on the wall. I''m really worried.


    "I know." Xu Lixue nodded before he said anything.


    For a long time, there should be a lot of news feedback, but up to now, there is no feedback at all. This really shouldn''t and can''t help worrying people.


    Is it difficult that every team sent has encountered accidents? The strength of the opponent is too terrible, isn''t it?


    "Teacher, let''s go to Jiayun Valley and have a look?" Several students came up and finally said what they wanted to say. The fire pillar in the direction of Jiayun Valley is the closest to here.


    "Who''s going to Jiayun Valley?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "It''s Mr. Kuang Jie." The student replied.


    "Kuang Jie..." Xu Lixue said the name secretly. After thinking about the realm and powers of Kuang Jie and his twenty disciples, she already had a plan in her heart.


    "Zhu Ling, Luo CONGHAN, Dai Nan, Lefeng mountain, Li Ya, Qing Huai and Lou Jing." Xu Lixue called the names of seven people one after another.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    In response, seven Tianshu disciples, Xu Lixue''s disciples, came to Xu Lixue.


    "You seven, led by Zhu Ling, go to Jiayun Valley to check." Xu Lixue said.


    "Yes." Seven men take orders.


    "To find out the situation and send the message back is the first priority." Xu Lixue said again.


    "I see." Zhu Ling, the leader of the team, answered. Seeing that Xu Lixue had no more orders, he immediately led the other six colleagues to the door.


    "Others continue to guard carefully." Xu Lixue then the rest of the people.


    "Yes." Everyone answered. The people who had come to Xu Lixue''s side and asked him for orders did not become Xu Lixue''s final candidate, but their faces were not unhappy at all.


    Because they all know their teachers.


    Making the best use of everything is probably Xu Lixue''s biggest feature.


    As a favorite student of President Beidou, what kind of magic soldiers he will choose when he enters the seven killing hall was once a matter of concern to everyone. Many top magic soldiers who have not been elected for a long time are the object of heated discussion in the people''s door. But the final result was surprising. Xu Lixue''s final selection of magic soldiers was unknown, not even level 5 magic soldiers.


    Level 4 medium grade magic weapon, ode to the bell.


    What is this? When Xu Lixue finished selecting the magic weapon to announce the inheritance, this problem became a problem that everyone was asking about.


    But now, no one will not know song Zhong. Xu Lixue let everyone understand the truth that "fit is the best". Songzhong is not a level-5 magic weapon, but its promotion to Xu Lixue and the power it shows in Xu Lixue''s hands. Goodbye to people with a wide range of knowledge. I can''t think of any magic weapon that can replace Songzhong.


    This is true for magic soldiers. Make the best use of everything. And for people, he can make the best of people. The quality of his students is extremely high, and this is not because every student he selects is very talented, but because he is too good at teaching students according to their aptitude, and each student can help them find their own characteristics and expertise.


    After investigating Jiayun Valley, Xu Lixue carefully selected seven students. He didn''t think that the combined strength of these seven students could rival Kuang Jie and his 20 disciples. But after combing the realm and abilities of Kuang Jie and his disciples, he selected seven people with different styles from those under Kuang Jie''s door, who can deal with the scenes they can''t cope with.


    So even if it can''t solve the problem, there''s always no problem sending back a message, right?


    Xu Lixue looked at the back of the seven people leaving, and the expectation in her heart was just like this.


    Yu Hengfeng.


    In terms of height, he is the head of the Big Dipper seven peaks. Beidou University protects its own seven element solution array, so it takes this peak as the core and covers the whole Beidou mountain range.


    The seven element solution Ecuador array is guarded all year round, and the seven star test is no exception. However, the ordinary protection level only prevents outsiders from sneaking into Beidou college at will. If you want to completely launch the seven element solution array and change from passive to active, you have to take the seat of academician Yuheng or one of the first disciples of yuhengfeng.


    At present, the college has a series of accidents, especially 32 fire pillars all over the mountain. The students on yuhengfeng are already in a tight array. They are waiting for the academician or the first disciple to come and preside over the battle to wipe out the enemy.


    When Chen Chu returned to the mountain, everyone was refreshed.


    "Senior brother Chen Chu." The people were all ready to fight.


    Chen Chu just smiled.


    "Has anyone been here?" He asked.


    "Who?" The crowd was stunned and immediately shook their heads, "there''s no one."


    "Really?" Chen Chu, with a light in his eyes, scanned the faces of the people one by one and looked at their faces.


    "Is the elder martial brother looking for someone?" Someone asked.


    "Jin Qi from Tianquan peak was robbed. All parties should pay attention to finding it. You should pay more attention." Chen Chu said.


    "Yes." The crowd nodded, but then looked a little confused. Chen Chu doesn''t look like he''s going to launch the seven yuan solution array!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what happened to the college?"


    "It''s still under further investigation. We must not leave without permission until we find out." Chen Chu said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded and looked at Chen Chu. Unexpectedly, they left in this way.


    Everyone looked at each other and finally had to go back to their posts.


    Seven element solution array?


    As Chen Chu left, he looked at the sky. Over the jade Hengfeng peak, the soul power of the seven element solution Er array was the strongest. Some people with keen perception would notice the extraordinary here.


    "What a pity!" Chen Chu shook his head and suddenly sighed.


    He was not regretting that Beidou college was unable to launch the seven yuan solution array at this time, but it was a pity that the array could not be used by them in the end.


    They once had such ambition: to replace Huo Ying as the first disciple of yuhengfeng, cultivate their own manpower, and then fully control the seven element solution Ecuador array, then everything will become extremely simple.


    But after specific research, the plan could not be carried out. Because academician Yuheng and Chen Chu''s teacher Li Yaotian are really serious people. Every day, he would personally check the seven yuan Jiehe array and personally arrange the rotation of the disciples who protect the array. He wanted to cultivate his confidants and replace all these disciples. It was impossible under the background that Li Yaotian presided over Yu Hengfeng.


    So they had to retreat and seek second place, so that the seven element solution Ecuador array could not be launched.


    There are only two ways to do this: take away the center of the seven element solution array - Super divine seven star sword; Or the two big men who control Yuheng peak, academician Yuheng and the first disciple of Yuheng.


    The first method is impossible. Even academician Yuheng can''t take the customization of the seven star sword at will, so there is only the second method.


    Therefore, Huo Ying, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, unknowingly suffered from an incurable disease. Her body was getting worse and worse, and people were in despair and depression. Finally, she left yuhengfeng and went to the fifth hospital to die. Chen Chu became the first disciple of yuhengfeng reluctantly.


    He didn''t accept disciples. Everyone thought he was lazy and yearned for freedom. In fact, he didn''t want to have anyone too close around him.


    They have been very cautious. Huo Ying is a hidden danger, but they didn''t chase after him. They just waited for him to pass his life bit by bit with his illness. Huo Ying, who was desperate and depressed, was no longer a threat to them.


    Only recently, Yan Ge noticed that Huo Ying seemed to have some changes, which made Chen Chu go to the fifth hospital after the plan began.


    As a result, the more worried about what, what will happen. Huo Yingzhen is not in the fifth hospital and is missing.


    Now, there is no jade Hengfeng. Chen Chu is a little relieved that he didn''t rush to launch the seven yuan solution array.


    But in that case, where has Huo Ying gone?


    Chen Chu buried himself in thinking.

 Chapter 565

    At the foot of tianjifeng mountain.


    Some time after Lu Ping left, Li Yaotian finally stood up from the ground. Sun sent the move forward to help, but he didn''t contribute much. Li Yaotian took a look at the blood on sun Songzhao''s chest and back and smiled bitterly.


    One is academician Yuheng and the other is Tianji''s first disciple. They are both top figures in Beidou college and even the whole cultivation world. When did they think that they would be so embarrassed today?


    With the help of sun Songzhao, Li Yaotian, who stood still, glanced at the disciples who were still lying on the ground. These were his and Wang Xin''s students and excellent talents of Beidou college.


    "How are they?" Li Yaotian asked. He couldn''t move before. It was sun who sent a call to check everyone one by one.


    "They are still alive." Sun Songzhao replied.


    Li Yaotian breathed a sigh of relief. Living is more important than anything. However, although they knew that it was dangerous to put them on the mountain road, they were unable to take care of them. They need to quickly and thoroughly inform the College of the situation here.


    They went down the mountain to the pass. Seeing a figure in front of me, I was very happy. At this time, meeting a Beidou disciple at any time is a great help for both of them. But when they walked forward, they saw the color of the man''s clothes, and their hearts sank at the same time.


    Nantian College


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts filled with sadness. They are so weak that anyone who is a practitioner can easily knock them down. At this time, on the boundary of Beidou college, the first person they met accidentally was not a disciple of Beidou college, but a student of Nantian college.


    The man accelerated under his feet and reached them in the blink of an eye. Keeping a little distance, he looked at them carefully and smiled.


    Li Yaotian and sun are helpless. Heart knows that no matter how strong and calm, it is impossible to deceive each other. They are so weak that they can''t deceive the master''s perception. None of the three colleges entered Beidou college at this time.


    "Academician Li, elder martial sister sun." The visitor was not in a hurry, but he saluted each of them.


    If they don''t answer, it''s superfluous to say anything. The other party must no longer talk through the window paper. Sure enough, after the salute, he straightened up behind him. The visitor immediately smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to send you on the road."


    He spoke happily and excitedly. Academician Yuheng and the first disciple of Tianji will undoubtedly earn great credit and fame if they can kill these two great people. He thought he was really lucky, but it was a pity that he couldn''t enjoy the honor alone.


    He turned back. Sure enough, at the mountain pass behind him, several people had turned out quickly. They were all clothes of Nantian college. They originally followed their teacher Cheng luozhu. Later, Cheng luozhu arrived here first because the Tianluo mirror changed. The figures who came later arrived at this time, but they happened to rob Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao here.


    Li Yaotian and sun, who had no hope for a long time, were also very calm at this time. What''s the difference between being killed by one person and being killed by a group of people?


    I just hope the college can survive this crisis, right?


    The two people who were killed didn''t make any moves. The people of Nantian college approached together, but after a few steps, they suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao are only a few meters away from them, but after a few steps, the distance between the two sides has not been shortened at all?


    Is this the end of... Disappearance?


    The famous custom power immediately jumped into everyone''s mind. What''s happening now is very similar to the legend of this power? Is Li Yaotian pretending?


    The man of Nantianmen who first appeared to test the depth has changed his look. He is confident in his perception, but what is happening now is also true. The end of the disappearance is preventing people from approaching the target.


    Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao were stunned by this change. Sun Songzhao looked at Li Yaotian, but what he saw was also an surprised face. But soon, Li Yaotian seemed to have remembered something, and his eyes began to look left and right.


    The people of Nantianmen, who were separated by several steps, were not ready to give up, and the two of them suddenly shot. The force of the soul rushed through a few steps and rushed towards Li Yaotian and sun. But when they rushed to the front of them, the two spirits turned the corner together, one left and the other right, rushed to both sides, and finally blasted to the empty place.


    "What the hell?" A man shouted and rushed out.


    Since the power of the soul can rush over these distances, there is no reason why people can''t go.


    Two big strides, this is only three steps away from Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao, but after he took the third step, Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    What happened?


    The man quickly twisted his body and looked to the left and right. As a result, he saw Li Yaotian and sun sending moves, as well as his fellow disciples. At this time, they all ran a few meters away to his right. He just took a step forward, but the result was that he made people move several meters to the left.


    "This... What''s going on?" He looked surprised, and everyone else was surprised. Sun Songzhao suddenly remembered something when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "This is not the end of disappearance!" A disciple of Nantian college shouted.


    Yes, it''s not. Sun Songzhao thought and began to look around like Li Yaotian before. The two of them can''t control the power of the soul to perceive now. They can only look for it with the naked eye like ordinary people.


    "Who is it?" The disciples of Nantian university did not react slowly. Realize that this is not the means of Li Yao''s angel, but someone else''s ability. With this idea, everyone felt spread out and soon found the enemy. In the dense forest near the mountain pass, a figure came out holding the tree. His steps were vain and his face was pale. He looked a little weaker than Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao.


    "It''s elder martial brother Huo." Sun Songzhao said. Although it was a little late, she had guessed who was coming after seeing the scene just now. Because of this power, Beidou college is also unique. The first disciple of the former yuhengfeng was born out of the original ability: moving maze created by the teacher Li Yaotian''s "end of disappearance".


    When the people of Nantian college heard sun Songzhao''s address and looked at Huo Ying''s sick appearance, they immediately guessed Huo Ying''s identity. The first disciples of the seven peaks are famous all over the continent.


    "It''s senior brother Huoying." Someone smiled and said that after knowing the identity of the visitor, all people were relieved immediately. Although the first disciple of the seven peaks was powerful, Huo Ying heard that she was terminally ill and had long ceased to be the first disciple. At this time, seeing that he was so weak, I''m afraid he reluctantly displayed such a custom ability. It shouldn''t be very hard to crack. And he himself seemed to fall without them.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, why bother when you look like this?" One said in a sympathetic and concerned tone, trying to kill Huo Ying''s will.


    "Shut up. I don''t have the strength to talk to you." Huo Ying held the tree and gasped.

 Chapter 566

    Seeing that Huo Ying had to gasp for breath, all of you at Nantian University laughed again.


    They are already numerous and powerful. What''s so terrible about such an opponent? To use words to dispel Huo Ying''s war intention is just to save something. Since Huo Ying insists, it doesn''t seem very disturbing to send him to die or wait for him to die.


    Thinking of this, he en, who had just been ordered to "shut up" by Huoying, was still in the mood to pick up a thumb at Huoying and show an expression of admiration. Then he turned his head and looked at his classmate.


    "Come on, let''s see how strong elder martial brother Huoying''s mobile maze is." Horne cold tunnel.


    "OK." The crowd responded loudly and the atmosphere was warm.


    Customization is a kind of power. Unless the realm is very different, few can be broken by brute force. Such abilities are usually complex and complex, and the higher the order, the more so. Once the application is successful and the rules are established, it is really difficult to crack without an expert who is proficient in customization.


    But now the people of Nantian University don''t seem to understand this truth. They rub their hands one by one and want to use brute force to open the customization of the mobile maze. Naturally, they bully Huo Ying''s poor physical condition.


    Although the ability of customization will run automatically after it is successfully displayed, it still comes from human hands after all. The state and control of the cultivator during casting greatly affect the final effect of the customization ability. The people in the southern sky saw Huo Ying''s state at this time and expected that although his power was successfully exercised, it would not be stable anywhere.


    "One, two, three, go!" A group of people shouted, and they really didn''t pay attention to Huo Ying''s means at all. Each of the smiling faces dispatched the power of the soul and burst out at will. On the seemingly empty space at the foot of the mountain, the ripples formed by collision flash from time to time. Huo Ying''s soul power envelops this area and constructs the rules of the moving maze. At this time, they are under the impact of each other''s soul power. According to the rules of the moving maze, these spiritual forces will get lost and eventually disappear. However, at this time, one after another, they continue to conflict and friction, causing cracks in the rules.


    Look!


    Everyone in Nantian University was very excited. As they expected, Huo Ying''s mobile maze was simply vulnerable. It''s really gratifying to see Huo Ying still standing under the tree, looking miserable, wanting to do something but helpless.


    "Let''s come again." He en exclaimed, admiring Huo Yingli''s disobedience.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collision between the soul force and the moving maze is getting louder and louder. This is because the contact of the soul force is getting stronger and stronger. This was supposed to be something that would be cleverly avoided in the rules of moving the maze, but because the ability was not performed perfectly, the rules soon loosened.


    "Come again." He en cried, looking at Huoying.


    Almost.


    He had already judged that the current shock should be enough to completely destroy the moving maze.


    Boom!


    The biggest noise so far, the air wave unscrewed from everyone''s soles, and countless ripples flashed around. It was the soul force that established the mobile maze. The rules were finally blasted away by the brute force.


    Everyone rushed up and rushed to Li Yaotian and sun to send a move. It was he en. At this time, he rushed directly to Huoying next to the tree, lifted his palm and poured the power of soul, which has become a hand knife enough to cut gold and jade.


    However, before their attack hit the three people of Beidou college, the broken and withered soul power of the moving maze had spread to the three people. They were scattered like the soul power that permeated the area, and everyone was empty.


    This is!


    He en quickly turned his head and saw that behind all of them, the three had walked a few steps away, but they didn''t even look back.


    "Bastard!" He en was so angry that he clenched his teeth to chase after him. As a result, he stepped out one step and suddenly got into the same crowd.


    This


    Around he enwang, the people of Nantianmen who moved one after another wanted to catch up, but their steps were never in the direction they should step on, and they were in a mess for a moment.


    Moving maze... Still enveloping us. What was it that was smashed before? He enmu was stunned and watched the three of Beidou college leave. Their steps are also not where they should stay, but their direction is not chaotic. Each step moves more than ten steps away from them.


    Moving the maze not only blocks them, but also creates a fast escape path for each other.


    It''s just them who will get lost in the moving maze. The Big Dipper III has a shortcut designed by Huo Ying early to get rid of them.


    From the beginning, Huo Ying didn''t want to carry it with them; From the beginning, Huo Ying''s means just wanted to help Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao get away.


    As for what they just smashed, or what kind of cover, or a small maze in the big maze, it doesn''t matter. At present, the three are walking away under their eyes. In the end, there is nothing they can do, but they are helpless.


    "Boom! Everyone concentrate on one position and boom to me! " Horne growled.


    He is unwilling.


    The other party walked so easily that they didn''t look back at them even after they found out they had been cheated. Huo Ying, who said she didn''t have the strength to talk to them, really didn''t say a word to them again.


    What he has been looking at coldly is just an illusion of staying there.


    At the thought of this, he en was furious.


    "Boom!" He cried, and a group of sixteen from Nantian university tried their best to blow out their attack in the direction he ordered.


    The soul power of sixteen people is intertwined.


    They are the same door, know each other and know how to cooperate. The power of sixteen spirits has no conflict influence at all. Instead, they take advantage of each other to expand their greater power.


    But in the end, it sank like a stone to the sea. I don''t know where the sixteen soul forces burst out, and there was no wave at all.


    This is the custom ability.


    If the soul power of 16 people gathered together, it would only cause quantitative change, not qualitative change, then it would still be within the scope of the customized power rules.


    But he en was not discouraged.


    I don''t know where the power of sixteen spirits has gone, but after all, there is a place to go and a landing point, right?


    "Come again!" He looked at the position of the previous attack, shouted again and led.


    Sixteen spirits burst out again and disappeared quietly again.


    "Come again!" He en looked the same.


    Although Huo Ying played a trick, it is a fact that Huo Ying is in bad health. This mobile maze is not as fragile as he thought, but it must not be as strong as Huo Ying''s perfect state.


    The third time, the sixteen strands of soul power burst out together. Just when some people had to doubt whether it was useful to do so, this time, they felt the vibration of the surrounding soul power after the soul power disappeared silently.


    It''s loose! This is useful!


    "End it!" He en roared. The fourth time, sixteen people attacked and blew out. This time, their soul power did not disappear quietly. It was impacting and destroying. Everyone felt the impact caused by this blow.


    Boom!


    The sound from the loud noise is a little far away, and the range of this real mobile maze looks great.


    Someone tried to take a step, and finally was not sent to any strange position by this step. This step just made him take a step forward.


    It''s broken! Everyone''s spirit is refreshed, but he en has taken three steps.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll go after the three. Go after the teacher quickly." He en said.


    Cheng luozhu left in a hurry and told them to follow. It seems that the situation is a little urgent. At present, I have been delayed at the foot of the mountain for a while. Go after the three people together. If there is a little delay, I may miss the event of Cheng luozhu.


    Thinking of this, although I am a little sorry that I can''t participate in the killing of the three great figures of Beidou college, everyone knows that he en''s proposal is most appropriate when we should focus on the overall situation.


    "Let''s be careful. You''ll follow." Someone nodded and said, and any fifteen people hurried to the Jifeng in the sky. They didn''t worry about Horne. They have seen what the three are in. If Huo Ying had a little trouble at the beginning, after such a big array, it was just the end of a powerful crossbow. There was no need to worry about it.


    "I''ll be right back." He en was very confident and chased in the direction of Beidou college.


    Now that the mobile maze has been eliminated, the three people may have another step. When the ten step fast shortcut, it doesn''t take much time to catch up with them.


    Sure enough, after rushing out of the mountain pass, he en saw the three staggering people not far ahead.


    He en glanced around and there was no one else. The opportunity was not to be lost, and he caught up quickly without hesitation. The three men heard the footsteps behind them, looked back, saw he en, saw his speed, and stopped. It seemed that they knew that with their speed, they wanted to escape like this, but they were just struggling pointlessly.


    He Enfei was almost in front of the three. Looking at Huoying, he picked his thumb again: "elder martial brother Huoying, good means."


    "I''m flattered." Huo Ying replied.


    "Why, do you have the strength to talk to me now?" He en sneered. Having learned from the past, he dared not underestimate Huo Ying, kept a distance and carefully examined Huo Ying''s state.


    "People are dying. Just say a few more words if you can." Huo Ying said.


    "But this time, I''m not in the mood to chat with senior brother Huoying." He en said. After examining, Huo Ying at this time is no different from Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao. He''s not going to waste any more time.


    "What a pity." Huo Ying sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying should have said something earlier." He en infuses the power of soul into his palm and forms a hand knife.


    "I''ll say it again." Huo Ying said.


    "Go ahead, please." Lift the hand knife.


    "Do you know where all your soul power has gone?" Huo Ying said.


    Where did all the soul power go? He en was stunned. He didn''t know before, but for the last time, the loud noise sounded a little distant. Is it difficult


    He en''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the roar of soul power had come. This time it was not far away. This time it was beside him. The attack launched by 16 people together, and the spirit power to enhance the power by taking advantage of each other, has swallowed up he en in an instant. Before he came to say anything or think about anything, he was strangled to pieces by these sixteen spirits, one of which was even blown out by himself.


    "Cough..." Huo Ying coughed twice without saying a word.


    Say it again, it''s just one sentence. No more words, he en can''t hear it.


    ******************************************


    Too much writing, too late.

 Chapter 567

    "Elder martial brother Huo is a good means." Seeing that he en was solved in this way, sun Songzhao sincerely praised him.


    "Just a fluke." Huo Ying smiles.


    Lucky? Of course, sun Songzhao will not take Huo Ying''s modesty seriously. From the beginning, Huo Ying has done everything. The control of his powers and the judgment of his opponent''s actions are very accurate, which can help Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao escape smoothly in the siege of 16 people.


    "Unfortunately, only one came." Sun Songzhao said regretfully. The power of soul transmitted from the mobile maze just now is powerful. Not to mention he en, three or five people, I''m afraid they can''t escape being killed. It''s cheap for only one to die.


    "Hurry up and go. I can''t afford another one." Huo Ying smiled and said. His situation, as judged by Howen, has become the end of a powerful crossbow after exerting this continuous means. His body can no longer support him to fight as long as a normal practitioner.


    "Elder martial brother Huo, are you okay?" Sun Songzhao hurriedly asked.


    "I have something to do. It''s not a day or two." Huo Ying said.


    Li Yuantian, who had not spoken much, looked at Huoying and did not worry about his poor condition. Instead, a touch of comfort flashed in his eyes. Huo Ying also saw this comforting look. He didn''t say anything, but smiled and nodded to his teacher.


    He knew why the teacher was pleased.


    Because before he knew that there was no hope of survival, he was desperate and depressed, threw everything aside and waited for death.


    Now he is as weak as before, but he has a different look, sweeping away his previous depression.


    Huo Ying knows her changes. Huo Ying has changed little by little since the boy named Lu Ping lived in the fifth hospital and witnessed what happened to him.


    He came out of the shadow of despair. He began to desire to live. Even if he had long confirmed that there was no hope, he had courage when he thought of Lu Ping.


    "You''re fine." Li Yaotian finally spoke to his most valued former apprentice.


    "Yes, I''m fine." Huo Ying nodded.


    This is the exchange of their teachers and apprentices. Sun Songzhao couldn''t understand it. But before she asked, the two teachers and disciples went forward. Li Yaotian is ahead and Huo Ying is behind. Two very weak bodies, two backs that seem to fall at any time, look very tall and firm. Sun Songzhao was stunned and hurried to catch up.


    The three turned out of the mountain pass and left the Tianji peak area. They did not encounter any obstacles. They soon stepped into the boundary of the Seven Star Valley and were immediately seen by the disciples left in the Seven Star Valley.


    "Teacher, academician Yuheng and sister sun! And... Elder martial brother Huo? " Here in the Seven Star building, Xu Lixue''s students saw the three figures and recognized them quickly. They said excitedly to Xu Lixue. They just hesitated for a while when they saw that it was Huo Ying and confirmed that they had read correctly.


    "Go pick it up." Xu Lixue said that he not only recognized the three people, but also saw that they were in poor condition.


    But anyway, the three can bring back some news. At present, there are so many incidents in the college that all the teams sent out have lost contact. Unknown, so that Beidou college can''t make an effective response at all. This is also the reason why Xu Lixue sent seven students to Jiayun Valley to find out.


    Several of Xu Lixue''s students quickly greeted him. After a close look, they realized that the situation of Li Yaotian was far worse than they thought. An academician and two first apprentice figures are not disabled at this time, but they are not much worse.


    Protecting the three people came to the downstairs of the seven stars. Xu Lixue had already met them. Seeing the situation of the three, I have a bad hunch about the seriousness of the situation. Even so, he didn''t hurry to ask immediately. He called back the name of a student, but a doctor under his door who was good at treatment was called to diagnose the injuries of the three people.


    "The three colleges are playing tricks." Li Yaotian said as he was diagnosed.


    "Three colleges?" Listening to the news, the first thing on all faces was incredible shock.


    "And super magic soldiers were used. At present, Tianluo mirror of Nantian University and jinghuashuiyue of Qianyue university are known." Sun Songzhao continued.


    Everybody breathe again.


    The use of super magic soldiers itself means determination, and the lack of Vietnam college even doesn''t hesitate to use mirror flowers and water, which is even more desperate.


    What''s that? It is the center of the grand customization of the mirage sea of the missing Yue college, which is equivalent to the seven star sword customized by the seven yuan solution Ecuador University on the jade Hengfeng of the Beidou college.


    Taking jinghuashuiyue away from the college for use is like taking down the seven star sword from yuhengfeng. This is a move to completely remove the big customization of the guardian college, that is to say, the lack of Yuexue college at this time must not be under the protection of the magic sea big customization.


    Such super magic soldiers don''t hesitate to be used. Are the two other legendary super magic soldiers of the missing Yue College - sea sky color and missing blade knife also hesitate to be used?


    This effort, and the joint efforts of the three colleges, has already taken the lead, causing a series of chaos in the college, which is really very difficult to deal with.


    "What is their purpose?" Xu Lixue asked quickly.


    "They took academician Tianji and will open the transmission channel of Tianji peak. I guess they should have the means to send a large number of people directly into the college through the transmission channel..." sun Songzhao said.


    "Is there any defense on Tianji peak?" Xu Lixue hurriedly asked again. As for the other party''s ultimate goal, there is no need to guess. It would be enough for the other party to go directly through the seven yuan solution Ecuador University and send all the disciples of the three colleges to Beidou mountain. By then, no matter what purpose, it can be easily achieved.


    "There are only two people." Sun Songzhao replied bitterly. Tianji arrow was released long ago. Tianji arrow has already been manned. The whole army was destroyed in the battle of Lucun hall. The two academicians who came to support were blocked at the foot of the mountain. At this time, there was really only one Lu Ping on the Tianji peak, and Li Yi, who looked after the people in the lucentang vault.


    "Pass the Seven Star order. All those on standby support Tianji peak." Xu Lixue did not hesitate and made a quick decision. The so-called seven star order is the highest authority warrant that can order the whole court, including the guards of the seven kill hall, the Tianshu Loushi, the dark messenger and other special teams to listen to the order. Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, is usually the only person who is really qualified to issue the Seven Star order. But just in case, the president will entrust an additional person to issue a seven star order in an emergency.


    This man is Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak. After giving the order, several students immediately lined up around him and protected him. Sending the Seven Star order must be an important event. Of course, we need to protect the sender from interference.


    Xu Lixue offered a sacrifice to his divine soldier and sang to the bell, his mouth to the sky. The hands gather the power of soul, the hands rise and fall, the blink is seven times, seven rings, connected into a line, as if there was only one sound. The power of soul rushed out of the bell mouth. In the sky, seven stars have been lit up and connected into the shape of the Big Dipper. The bucket handle is straight to the direction of Tianji peak.


    "Seven Star order, don''t dare not follow." Yan Ge looked at the Big Dipper seven stars that directly pointed to Tianji peak and read the name of the word describing the Seven Star order. He was quite happy.


    "What about us?" Lin Tianbiao beside him asked.


    "Keep waiting. It''s not time to need us." Yan Ge looked at the Seven Star Building in the Seven Star Valley and said faintly.

 Chapter 568

    Seven Star order!


    Seeing the Seven Star order in the middle of the sky, pointing directly at Tianji peak, Li Yi was excited.


    Finally!


    She gave a hard fist. She knew that the teacher must have brought the news down the mountain smoothly, so the college knew that it was very important here, so she didn''t hesitate to give a seven star order for the whole college to support.


    Uneasy, uneasy, in this moment all dissipated. Looking at the Seven Star order, Li Yi is very secure in her heart. The Treasury protection customization that was in a hurry to repair was put aside by her for the time being. She hurried out of the Lucun hall to meet her classmates. They should not fully understand what happened here. They need to know some more specific situations.


    As a result, before she rushed out of the hospital, Li Yi saw a group of people coming in a hurry through the gate of the hospital, and her leaping footsteps outside the hospital stopped at that moment.


    It was not the people from Beidou college who came here. It was the enemy who came first!


    Li Yi hurriedly dodges and hides, her heart beating wildly.


    She only glanced at it in a hurry and hid, but at this glance, she had seen something terrible.


    She believed she was right. After all, the color of the dress was the supreme symbol of their Tianji peak.


    But now, the person wearing this academician Tianji robe is carried in his hand like a dead dog.


    Academician Tianji, have you been killed?


    At the thought of this, Li Yi could hardly help crying. She tried her best to cover her mouth with her hands. She is the most proud student of Tianji Shoutu, but at this moment she can only hide in the corner and dare not even cry.


    What can I do?


    Li Yi doesn''t know that even academician Tianji can solve her opponent. She can only get in the way of a mantis when she rushes out.


    She was not afraid, but really felt helpless and desperate, especially after seeing academician Tianji held in her hand by the other party.


    You can never be an opponent, so you can delay one more second! The Seven Star order has been released. My fellow disciples must be doing their best to rush to the sky Ji peak.


    Determined Li Yi clenched her fist again, her face full of determination. She shrank in the corner and didn''t move. She was going to wait for the other party to come in and deal with it with a sneak attack.


    As a result, she waited for a long time, but no one came into the yard.


    They


    Li Yi was stunned and immediately reacted. The other party is not interested in Lucun hall. They go straight to the transmission channel to the north of Lucun hall. Although they failed to catch the teacher, they solved academician Tianji. In terms of their needs, the two are equal.


    It''s over!


    Li Yi hurried to the back of the courtyard and rushed to the mountain north of lucentang hall. At this time, she would not think about what she could do. She only knew that if the other party opened the transmission channel and let the people of the three colleges directly pass through the seven yuan solution Ecuador array into the hinterland of Beidou college, it would only be a disaster for Beidou college.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    Yuan Fei and Cheng looked at the front and were thinking so.


    The seven stars made them see that they have such a clear direction, which means that Beidou college is no longer as confused as before, which means that they have known the key and who the enemy is.


    There was only one way left in front of them.


    But where is this road?


    At a glance, there is no valley entrance in the mountain. However, the party did not panic. After a little identification, he soon found the valley entrance described in the intelligence and covered by the spreading vines on the mountain.


    One of Yuan Fei''s students stepped forward quickly, felt it, turned and shook his head at Yuan Fei. As the intelligence said, there is no customization at the valley mouth because it is not necessary. Only academician Tianji and the first disciple of Tianji can open the transmission channel. It''s useless for idle people to find here.


    "Enter." Yuan Fei indicated that others were advanced, and he played a soul. After Lu Ping was seriously injured, his face turned pale again. Others knew at a glance that he wanted to make a custom at the entrance, and rushed in. After the last person, such as Yuan Fei, walked in, he spread his hand and soul at the mouth of the valley. He looked back again, and then he got into the valley.


    The passage behind the vine was only a short section, and then came to the valley. The valley is not big. There is a stone forest in the middle, and the power of soul slowly permeates it.


    The party was not surprised. Of course, the transmission channel is also a power, which naturally needs the power of the soul to exert.


    "Hurry up." Cheng luozhu said and stood aside. Yuan Fei nodded and came forward with Academician Tianji''s Wang Xin behind him. He was defeated by the dreamland in the mirror, and now he was a cold body, which was thrown into the stone forest.


    The six students under yuan Fei''s door stood separately. They obviously had ideas about what to do next. Their spirit began to enter the stone forest and gathered on Wang Xin''s body.


    "It will take some time." Yuan Fei said after looking. He was seriously injured by Lu Ping. What he can do is limited. What he has to do now, he can''t help.


    "As soon as possible." Cheng luozhu turned and was facing the short passage into the valley. The entrance is customized by Yuan Fei, and she carries the super magic Tianluo mirror, but her heart is still uneasy.


    Is it really a cold break?


    This name symbolizes cruelty and grumpiness. When I think about it, I feel a cold surge in my heart. Cheng luozhu trembled at the bottom of his heart, looked back at the stone forest, and prayed that it would be faster here.


    Just thinking like this, Yuan Fei suddenly turned around and looked at the entrance.


    "Coming?" Cheng luozhu''s hand has grasped the Tianluo mirror. As one of the four masters of Nantian University, she had to admit that she had never been so nervous in her practitioner career.


    "Here we are." Yuan Fei nodded, but then suddenly showed a strange expression.


    "What?" Cheng, who was already waiting for him, did not dare to leave the entrance, but glanced at Yuan Fei.


    "It seems... Not him." Yuan Fei said.


    The customization he made at the door naturally felt with him, and the purpose of his customization was to wake up and make preparations when Lu Ping came. He didn''t imagine that Lu Ping, who couldn''t control himself completely, would be baffled by the little custom he reluctantly displayed after he was seriously injured.


    As a result, the customization really baffled people. The man who tried to break in at the entrance was stopped by the custom.


    "Who is that?" Cheng luozhu asked.


    "I don''t know. I was stopped by customization." Yuan Fei''s tone has been disapproved. If he can be stopped by his custom, he really won''t pay attention at all.


    Cheng luozhu also breathed softly at this time. Such a small role obviously can''t destroy their plan.


    But then Lu Ping appeared in front of them, walked into the valley from that short passage, and stopped when he saw them.


    "See where you''re going." After looking at the structure of the valley, Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 569

    See where you''re going.


    This is what one person said to many people. There is no threat in his tone, but he is very serious. Many people heard this, but their hearts cluttered.


    If it wasn''t happening, Cheng luozhu would think it was a very absurd thing.


    She is the head of Donglin sect of Nantian University.


    On one side, Yuan Fei, the owner of Qiushui island of Yue college, was absent.


    The two of them joined hands and looked around the world. It can be said that there was no one to stop except the six. As a result, is it really one of the six who stopped them now?


    Cheng luozhu looks at Lu Ping and still feels different. She can''t connect this seemingly insignificant teenager with Leng xiutan.


    But the boy was terrible. It was always a fact that he came in so quietly. What did yuan Fei do?


    Cheng luozhu stared angrily at Yuan Fei beside him. Yuan Fei didn''t see it. He was at a loss at this time!


    His custom can''t stop Lu Ping. He''s not surprised. He just wanted this custom to remind them. As a result, there was news, but it was clearly a signal to block people, and then Lu Ping appeared safely in front of them.


    What about customization?


    Yuan Fei doesn''t know. It''s even more difficult to understand when he perceives it.


    The customization is still complete, that is, the customization is like air to Lu Ping. He walked through customization and customization was unconscious?


    "Leng Xiu talks..." Yuan Fei said. In contrast to Cheng luozhu, he firmly believes that this must be lengxiu. It''s really his custom abilities, including super soldiers, mirror flowers and moon, are too weak in front of this.


    Yuan Fei''s trusting tone made Cheng luozhu''s heart beat again. She stared at Lu Ping without moving her hands and feet, but the power of soul had already been affected by the Tianluo mirror in her arms.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Boom!


    The power of the soul exploded in front of the two people, and the Tianluo mirror stood in the air, shaking. It really makes people wonder if it will break in the next second. Cheng feels distressed when he sees it.


    Yuan Fei was pale. Because he firmly believed that the other party was cold, he even used the honorific title of "Your Excellency". As a result, he just said two words, and the other party hit it immediately. If Cheng luozhu hadn''t blocked it with Tianluo mirror, where could yuan Fei, who was seriously injured, stop the blow? Look at this power. I''m afraid I''m broken to pieces at this time.


    Sure enough, there is no way to communicate with Leng Xiu normally, right?


    Yuan Fei was shocked and dared not say another word. Cheng luozhu felt the impact of Tianluo mirror, and intuitively understood how strong Lu Ping''s soul power was. Then he listened to Lu Ping''s "eh" across the street.


    "How did you get it?" Lu Ping said what he thought.


    Cheng dropped the candle and said nothing.


    She had seen the way Lu Ping attacked and gave a sign.


    Fortunately, one day Luo Jing.


    Cheng luozhu secretly rejoices. She doesn''t know if she can stop Lu Ping''s attack without Tianluo mirror.


    However, the most useful way to deal with a sign is to keep quiet, or... It''s better to start first!


    Cheng dropped the candle and didn''t move, but the trembling Tianluo mirror suddenly stopped trembling. As soon as it turned in the air, a light immediately shot out of the mirror and pointed directly at Lu Ping.


    When Lu Ping went to the valley, he felt that there was customization at the entrance, which was quite similar to what he had encountered before. Then he did not control the power of the soul according to Li Yaotian''s instructions. Therefore, he, who was captivated and imprisoned by his soul, became a nonexistent object under yuan Fei''s customization. He was unconscious when he entered and passed through. Li Yi, who was blocked by the power outside the entrance, was stunned - she wanted to rush in and stop it, even if she could stop it for a second. As a result, she couldn''t even get through the customization of the entrance, but Lu Ping, who came later, went in without incident.


    This kind of power is a higher and sharper existence. All kinds of creatures in the world, whether cultivated or not, naturally have the power of soul. Directly let the power and soul force work, and the customized effect is the strongest. As a result, it was useless to meet Lu Ping.


    However, after passing through the customization, Lu Ping still needs to use his soul to show his hearing breaking. The moment the Tianluo mirror turned, he had heard the sound of the flow and gathering of soul power. Lu Ping hurried aside. The mirror light passed by his side and shone on the mountain wall behind him, but it was silent. There was only one spot on the mountain wall, which looked like an ordinary copper mirror reflecting light.


    Lu Ping didn''t dare to be careless. This seemingly ordinary light, which contained the power of soul, had been clearly perceived through hearing through. It was definitely not as simple as shaking his eyes.


    But the key now is not this mirror.


    Yuan Fei, who was seriously injured, had retreated. Several of his students came up and protected the teacher. Behind them, six yuan Fei and six students stood separately, exerting their soul power. Lu Ping entered the valley, but the six of them didn''t even look back. It was obvious that the matter at hand was going to be urgent and couldn''t tolerate any distraction.


    That''s it!


    Although Lu Ping didn''t understand it very well, he also saw at a glance that what the six were doing should be to open the transmission channel. There is a corpse across the place where the soul power of the six of them gathered. According to Li Yi, who met outside the valley just now, that is Academician Wang Xin of Tianji.


    Lu Ping had no contact with the academician. He didn''t really touch his death. He just remembered that the purpose of his trip was to try his best to prevent these people from opening the channel. Unfortunately, the six went all out to open the channel and did not give any reputation. Lu Ping was unable to give a sign. At the same time of the attack, Lu Ping threw a punch, but it was only his usual "pass through" punch released by gathering the spirit of Ming. However, Lu Ping did his best to achieve his goal. When he entered the valley, he had already put his fist on his hand.


    The roaring spirit rushed out and shook and rubbed with the air, making an indescribable strange sound. The ripples flickered and rushed to the stone forest in the blink of an eye. As a result, at the moment when he was about to rush in, a bright light suddenly blocked him.


    Tianluo mirror!


    Tianluo mirror, who just made an attack, appeared in the defensive position again. In the bright light, the soul power contained makes people feel dark and deep.


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit rushed up, and the light was great. It is located in some dark small valleys in the mountains. In an instant, it loses all its colors and is only pale when illuminated by the strong light. Lu Ping''s roaring spirit was scattered in all directions with the light. This blow was digested by Tianluo mirror.


    But Cheng luozhu, who successfully prevented the blow, couldn''t laugh. Her face was particularly pale in the light.


    The power of this attack was beyond her imagination. When was the last time Tianluo mirror released such power against attack? She can''t remember, or there was no such time at all?


    She could feel that the Tianluo mirror after blocking the blow was weakening rapidly, as if a person had consumed too much strength. In order to digest the blow, Tianluo mirror also seemed to have consumed too many functions.


    Is that too strong?


    Cheng luozhu is frightened. Because one day Luo Jing, she still had some confidence in her heart. She felt that even if she was an expert with five souls, she could still deal with it with super products. As long as you buy some time, open the channel and reinforcements pour in, you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    But now, after taking this blow, even the super soldiers seem to have to rest. What else can they do to stop this guy?


    The dazzling light gradually dissipated.


    The Tianluo mirror is still hanging in the air, but it has obviously lost its previous brilliance. The stunned crowd subconsciously wanted to step back, but then realized that they had nowhere to go.


    Yuan Fei looked at Cheng and saw her dead look. He knew that her means had been exhausted after receiving the blow.


    Everyone is the same.


    Yuan Fei smiled miserably. He and jinghuashuiyue lost even more embarrassed in front of this guy! If they had known they would meet such a monster, they should have done it together. It''s a pity that I''m half abandoned now. I can''t help at all.


    The student who protected yuan Fei felt the teacher''s mind at this time. One of them was silent and rushed towards Lu Ping.


    Yuan Fei was surprised and opened his mouth to shout, but he held back at the last moment. With Lu Ping''s sign, Cheng dropped the candle and saw how he didn''t expect it. Just as Cheng dropped the candle to help him block the blow, he suddenly realized what it was that he would be beaten in the mirror. It was his voice that enabled Lu Ping to lock him frequently.


    That''s just footsteps


    Thinking about the attack at that time, Yuan Fei knew more clearly how sharp Lu Ping''s voice was than Cheng''s candlelight.


    He couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch his students rush up.


    Then he saw Lu Ping punch, another punch as before.


    Even Tianluo mirror, the super product divine soldier, had to rest and recover his function because he digested such a punch. Lu Ping looked stronger than the super product divine soldier. He could punch again in such a fast time.


    The roaring spirit rushed out and broke through the sky.


    Yuan feisheng finally did only one thing. He jumped very high and attacked Lu Ping from top to bottom. In this way, Lu Ping''s fist at him can only be in the air. At least this fist will not sweep at Yuan Fei or the people on the ground in the stone forest.


    Then he fell, the blood bloomed in the air, the water suit broke into pieces and flew into the air.


    The first grade student of Qiushui island of Wanyue college can only use his own body to lead the direction of Kaiping attack in front of the road plane, that''s all.


    No sorrow, no time to fear. Yuan Fei''s second student has followed closely. When the student fell from the air, he has jumped into the air. Several others have also been inspired. By launching attacks in this way, they may be able to catch the gap between Lu Ping''s inability to punch continuously?


    The third person, the fourth person... Kept the rhythm, and they rushed out one after another. They are from the same school, with mutual understanding and tacit cooperation. Yuan Fei reacted and realized that when they moved, he reached out and stopped the last one beside him.


    Cheng dropped the candle and couldn''t bear to watch any more.


    She had already seen the scene in Lucun hall through Tianluo mirror


    **************************************


    I''m so anxious. I can''t finish writing before 7:30. What should I do??

 Chapter 570

    In the small valley, the dazzling light has just faded, and the fluctuation of soul power rises again.


    Taking Lu Ping as the starting point, several soul forces shoot out one after another. There was a tacit understanding in the line. None of the people who rushed to Lu Ping was spared. They flew out one after another, leaving only the scattered soul power in the air.


    This is almost the same as what Cheng luozhu saw in the Tianluo mirror. The only difference is that what she saw in the Tianluo mirror was that everyone was hit and flew at the same time. This time, because Yuan Fei''s students cooperated in rhythm and order, Lu Ping''s attack had a level. They rushed to Lu Ping rhythmically, only to be blown away rhythmically.


    These are elite first-class students who lack Yue college. Their abilities and their magic soldiers have no chance to display. They just have a move and end up like this.


    What a terrible sign.


    Cheng dropped the candle and watched. Knowing your opponent''s means is one thing, but whether you can stop your opponent is another. At least in the eyes of Cheng luozhu at present, she has no choice but not to make any sound to restrain Lu Ping''s voice. In this way, she watched yuan Fei''s students be knocked down, but she didn''t find any chance to fight.


    There were only three people left in front of the road plane.


    Yuan Fei, who was seriously injured when Cheng dropped a candle, and the students who survived after Yuan Fei stopped them.


    There was silence in the valley. No one dared to make a sound or move. But Lu Ping was also very silent. Except for that sentence when he first entered the valley, he just hit. Yuan Fei tried to communicate with Lu Ping, and his voice became an opportunity for Lu Ping to launch a campaign.


    Cheng couldn''t help but have some letters. This guy may be really cold. Ferocious and cruel, not playing cards according to common sense


    As a result, at this time, an abnormal feeling suddenly hit, not from Lu Ping''s direction, but from his side, more accurately, from Yuan Fei''s side, the only student left.


    What means does this man have?


    After all, they are all elite students. Cheng luozhu still has a little expectation. Just when she thinks about it, she knows it''s wrong. Because she saw the student turning his head and looking at his teacher yuan Fei, her face was full of surprise and anger.


    Yuan Fei was not moved at all.


    The road level is irresistible. But before that, although the mirror flower water moon could not fully take effect, it still trapped Lu Ping for a period of time. At present, what they need is time, so yuan Fei did not hesitate to plant jinghuashuiyue with the students around him as the medium.


    As a close student beside yuan Fei, he still knew a little about mirror flowers and water moon, and immediately realized that it was wrong. In order to complete the plan, they did not hesitate to use their bodies to distract Lu Ping''s attack. However, it is totally different from being used as a tool. He could sacrifice, but he didn''t expect to be so ruthlessly and decisively used by the teacher as a mirror. Jinghuashuiyue is regardless of the enemy and ourselves except yuan Fei. When he is used as a medium, he will be swallowed by the dreamland first.


    He was surprised, disappointed and angry, and then he was swallowed up by the light and shadow intertwined by the power of mirror, water, moon and soul.


    Yuan Fei didn''t even look at him. He just stared at lupin. The life and death of the students who are regarded as seeds, or whether Cheng luozhu will be affected by this mirror, are not in his consideration at all. All he wanted to protect was the six students who were opening the passage behind him.


    After the seed students, the intertwined power of soul has swallowed Cheng luozhu and Lu Ping one after another, each into a fantasy. However, as before, the soul force surrounding Lu Ping flickered and shook, which was very unusual.


    But this time, Yuan Fei will no longer be curious and will not go up to have a look. He was silent without making a sound.


    Is that enough, even if it can''t be completely trapped? Yuan Fei thought and looked behind him. When he looked back, the light and shadow were no longer, and Lu Ping stood there.


    "Again?" Lu Ping said.


    Yuan Feihua.


    This time, it doesn''t work at all?


    It is worthy of cold rest talk, which has completely seen through the mirror.


    Yuan Fei was desperate. He was no longer prepared to struggle, and he was not afraid that Lu Ping would lock his words and attack him. At this point, life and death are already in the hands of others.


    Yuan Fei licked his dry lips and was ready to speak. Unexpectedly, the light and shadow of the power of the soul suddenly rose again at this time and surrounded Lu Ping in an instant.


    This


    Yuan Fei was stunned.


    He paid attention to it for a moment. Then he found that the fantasy of his student and Cheng luozhu was still very complete, which meant that the mirror flower water moon had not been broken. The other party just used some means to make the mirror flower water moon have no effect on him. However, this means did not seem to last long, so after lifting the moment of jinghuashuiyue, he was trapped by jinghuashuiyue again.


    Before he entered the valley, wasn''t it the same? The customization at the entrance didn''t play a role. Should it be such a means?


    It''s just that the custom entrance is just a vertical net. It''s enough to pass in a short moment. Mirror flowers and water moon, but it is always shrouded in a cover. The elimination of a short moment can not play a decisive role!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Fei felt a little down-to-earth. As a result, the light and shadow of the soul force disappeared again, and Lu Ping appeared in front of him again.


    Yuan Fei''s heart suddenly picked up. Has it been completely solved this time? As a result, the light and shadow rose again in a second.


    Yuan Fei''s heart could not be put down. The other party is obviously adapting. Maybe the next mirror will never work again.


    Yuan Fei was worried. Lu Ping, trapped in the dreamland, was helpless at this time.


    Li Yaotian''s method is very effective. As long as he doesn''t control the power of the soul and let the ecstasy lock the soul, the dreamland will disappear immediately. Lu Ping also immediately understood why the difficulties he had encountered before were so strange. It was not that others'' dreamland was not successful, but because his soul power was always intermittent even under his full maintenance. Ordinary practitioners may not be able to perceive this state, but the illusion is extremely sharp and will be intermittent with Lu Ping''s soul power. Only then can they have those terrible illusions and the feeling of fuzzy chaos. These are all semi-finished products. They didn''t form a perfect illusion at all.


    But Lu Ping''s problem now is that when he wants to lift the illusion, he can''t use the power of the soul. If he doesn''t use the power of the soul, he can''t attack. Twice, his soul power had just emerged, and the dreamland had surrounded him. He couldn''t attack outside the dreamland at all.


    It seems that we must get out of the illusion first. Lu Ping thought.


    But this is undoubtedly very dangerous. When there is no illusion, Lu Ping has no soul power, which is equivalent to an ordinary person. These masters in front of us can kill him by raising their fingers.

 Chapter 571

    Yuan Fei watched Lu Ping''s dreamland with anxiety, praying and looking forward to it.


    As a result, Lu Ping lifted the illusion again in only one second, and this time he didn''t just stand still. He stepped on the power range of jinghuashuiyue and took a step forward.


    It''s very dangerous to be in a state without soul power, but under the eyes


    Lu Ping noticed that half of the people were knocked down by him. Six of them were busy opening the channel and had no time to attend to him. Two of them were trapped by the magic mirror - this power seems to be regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    So there is only one threat.


    Lu Ping''s eyes fell on Yuan Fei. Seeing his frightened appearance, he suddenly had a bottom in his heart.


    Although the situation without soul power is dangerous, the opponent is completely unaware of his current state.


    Let''s go!


    Lu Ping rushed towards yuan Fei with his ordinary body without soul power.


    Wow, the light and shadow rise again, and the dreamland surrounds Lu Ping.


    Yuan Fei was stunned. He looked at Lu Ping with a calm and calm face. He just thought that the other party had completely overcome the influence of mirror flowers and moon. Was it just such a short time?


    In the end, it is lack of super product magic soldiers from Vietnam college! Yuan Fei couldn''t help being a little proud, but when he was proud, Lu Ping came out of the dreamland again.


    This is... A little troublesome!


    Lu Ping is a little upset.


    It is natural for him not to have the power of the soul, but in recent years, controlling the power of the soul to exploit loopholes is something he practices and maintains all the time. Especially when he works hard, it has become his body''s instinct to mobilize the power of the soul to cooperate, and he will do it without thinking.


    Now it''s easy for him to completely keep the state of being imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, but when Lu Ping just made a strong attack, he couldn''t help but drill out the soul force again, so the dreamland was called again.


    It''s really not easy to overcome the awareness and habits we have worked hard to develop over the years. Lu Ping shook his head lightly with some emotion. Then, walk out of the dreamland.


    Yuan Fei is not good as a whole.


    Lu Ping was not always trapped by jinghuashuiyue, nor did he completely resist jinghuashuiyue. This will be trapped, get rid of, come and go, let his heart follow up and down, happy and sad, which is really torture. There is a lack of Qiushui Island leader of Yue college. Why has anyone ever been so troubled.


    You might as well have a good time!


    Yuan Fei was a little angry and lost his temper.


    As a result, Lu Ping was really happy this time. He didn''t enter the dreamland again, but walked towards yuan Fei step by step. Although his leisurely pace was a little slow, Yuan Fei was not happy at all.


    He hoped that the mirror would work again soon, but this time the mirror finally let him down.


    Lu Ping came to him as if there were no one else. Obviously, he needed to solve the students who opened the channel quickly, but Lu Ping seemed to be in no hurry.


    Yuan Fei was not surprised at this, because in his heart, the man standing in front of him was called lengxiu tan.


    That''s not a person who can guess with normal logic.


    Now, the man is pushing himself.


    Yuan Fei will not wait to die. He retreats slightly and has secretly prepared a desperate move.


    Lu Ping raised his hand.


    "Spell it!" Yuan Fei roared. The disordered soul power under the serious injury was mobilized to the greatest extent by him and made this desperate fight.


    WOW!


    The light and shadow rose at this time, and the dreamland besieged Lu Ping again. Yuan Fei''s desperate strike was hitting the light and shadow.


    The attack was easily resolved. If the mirage could be destroyed by brute force, it would be a little easier to crack. Although yuan Fei has techniques that can relieve the illusion, the blow he just made is certainly not using these techniques.


    He could only stare at his blow being digested by the mirror. Then the light and shadow disappeared and Lu Ping reappeared in front of him.


    "Failed." Lu Ping shook his head and sighed.


    He raised his hand and waved his fist.


    Just now he could not help himself. When he waved his hand to attack, his soul came out.


    This time, he controlled very well and finally hit an ordinary punch with his ordinary body at this time.


    Pop!


    Yuan Fei was hit by the punch and shook slightly.


    Although yuan Fei was seriously injured, although he had just exhausted his remaining controllable soul power, such an ordinary punch could not cause him any damage.


    This punch brought him endless humiliation, but his psychology has completely collapsed.


    Leng Xiu talks about the strong man with five souls. It''s really terrible and abnormal.


    He was basically fooled by the shareholders. The other party was right. He failed, completely failed. His spirit and will were completely destroyed by the other party''s painless punch.


    "You won." Yuan Fei said.


    Lu Ping''s hand waved again, and Yuan Fei did not dodge.


    It''s not an injustice to die in the hands of Leng Xiu.


    As a result, this hand didn''t make any attack, but just pulled him aside.


    "If you... Want to pass here, at least step on my body." Yuan Fei said angrily.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ping said.


    Yes, he has to wait. He hasn''t got out of the mirror and can''t use his soul.


    Yuan Fei listened to this sentence "wait a minute", but he was cold all over. Compared with being ignored, this sentence "wait a minute" made him instantly make up for all kinds of cruel torture. This is to leave him in the end to play wantonly! Yuan Fei almost knelt down when his knees were soft. But the six people who had been busy in the stone forest turned their heads at this time.


    "Teacher." They shouted.


    Yuan Fei was stunned.


    It is very difficult to open the channel. The six people must concentrate all their energy and allow no carelessness. Now the six people turned their heads to talk to him. Was it a success... Or a failure?


    Lu Ping was even more crisp than him. He realized that there had been changes here. He didn''t care to confirm whether he had been out of the mirror, so he punched out first.


    Punch out!


    Without the light and shadow of the soul, Lu Ping was outside the scope of the mirror. The punch did not hit any of the six, but directly hit Wang Xin in the middle of the six.


    Lu Ping didn''t know how to stop the passage. He only heard sun Songzhao say how to deal with it in an emergency.


    Break me.


    This is how sun Songzhao explained.


    So at this time, of course, is to break Wang Xin.


    There is no difference in Lu Ping''s eyes.


    Yuan Fei and his students were stunned. Of course, they wanted to be obstructed by Lu Ping, but they didn''t expect such a rude way. For Wang Xin, one of the seven academicians, the Beidou disciple doesn''t have any respect? Even if it''s just a body, it shouldn''t be so.


    by the way!


    Yuan Fei suddenly woke up.


    What Beidou student? This is Leng Xiu talking! How could he have any respect for academician seven? What was he thinking?


    "Block!" Yuan Fei shouted. From the look of the students, he had seen that they had succeeded and the channel was about to open. At this critical moment, how could Lu Ping interrupt? Yuan Fei, who was about to kneel down, ignited his desperate faith at this moment.


    One of the six had already rushed out and waved to stop Lu Ping''s blow. But as soon as they touched, they were swallowed up by the overwhelming power of the soul.


    Lu Ping wanted to "break" Wang Xin. Of course, this punch was not the "pass through" of Mingzhi''s soul, but rolled up all the soul power he could drill.


    With Lu Ping''s full exertion of this soul power, can the destructive power be carried by flesh and blood? The swallowed students had turned into a blood mist in an instant. Lu Ping''s attack was more thorough than breaking them.


    This scene frightened everyone. Rao was determined to die, but this terrible scene also made everyone''s actions Pause briefly. During the pause, Lu Ping''s another punch had been thrown. The destructive power that can explode people with one punch. This time, no one caught up with the obstruction and was blowing on Wang Xin floating in the air.


    Like that student, Wang Xin, one of the seven academicians of the Big Dipper, disappeared completely.


    It''s over


    Yuan Fei and his students all had a general look. They looked at the blood mist and thought that was probably their end.


    But Lu Ping didn''t put down his guard. His perception was more acute. Wang Xin had been broken, but the surge of soul power in the stone forest was different at the beginning. Where Wang Xin originally stayed, the soul power was gathering. Lu Pinggang noticed that the void suddenly looked like a page of paper, which was lifted up a corner and revealed a chaotic darkness.


    "Yes!!" Yuan Fei was overjoyed and shouted.


    Lu Ping didn''t know what to do. He could only punch again, hoping to destroy the void that had been turned over.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul is right on it, and the whole valley space seems to be oscillating. But the opened corner became bigger, as if it were a pushed door.


    Yuan Fei smiled.


    The passage is so strong, of course, for no reason. This channel, which could not transmit life, has now been lifted because the three colleges have made certain control over this channel.


    Zhenwu seal!


    This super weapon of Xuanwu college has become the key for the three colleges to use in this way. The mark of Zhenwu seal blocks the channel''s rejection of life, and also becomes a strong guardian.


    "Who''s fooling around." In the dark void, an unhappy voice came out, followed by a figure from the dark. A tall and dignified old man stood in the stone forest, his eyes were like electricity, and glanced down.


    The old man frowned and his eyes finally fell on Lu Ping.


    "Be careful, teacher. It''s cold rest." Yuan Fei hurriedly shouted that one of the five island owners of the missing Yue college was even commensurate with the old man as a "teacher".


    "Cold rest talk?" The old man was stunned and a flash of amazement flashed on his face.


    "You''re talking nonsense." The old man said, suddenly waving.


    Two meters away from him, Lu Ping, who was standing upright, suddenly flew out and fell straight to the mountain wall. Then he didn''t fall down. It seemed that something pressed him there.


    "Just a kid, you say it''s cold rest?" The old man stared at Yuan Fei and said.


    Yuan feileng. Leng Xiu doesn''t know him. He just depends on inference. He is confident that he will never be wrong. But the old man in front of him said no, he said no, that''s really not. Because in front of me, I really know five of the six strong men, except the mysterious thief.


    "Even if it''s really a cold rest talk, what''s the fear if there''s a divine weapon printed on it?" The old man said proudly, not looking at Lu Ping on the mountain wall.

 Chapter 572

    Xuanwu Qisu is a top figure in the cultivation world as famous as the seventh academician of the big dipper and the leader of the five islands of missing Vietnam. On behalf of Xuanwu college, Wei Su, who came to watch the seven star test, intersected with Yuan Fei''s peers. But in front of him, although he was also one of the seven nights of Xuanwu, Yuan Fei did not dare to go up and call him brother. He said a few words impolitely, and he could only chat up and laugh with him.


    Bisu, one of the seven basaltic campuses, and one of the five island owners of Tangtang Yuexue college, is commensurate with him as a "teacher".


    Because Bisu''s seniority is really high. Even in the cultivation world, seniority is not very valued, but it can''t be ignored. Because his generation has a strong sense of existence. A hundred years ago, the compilation of a brief history of the soul was led by Zhou Tong of Nantian University. At that time, he was already a member of Xuanwu Qisu. Among all the participants, the only one who has lived up to now is the wall resident.


    Guo Wushu, a 100 year old academician at kaiyangfeng of Beidou University, is the oldest and oldest of the seven academicians. But it can only be regarded as growing up watching the brief history of soul. Who dares to ignore the seniority of this wall? Because "a brief history of the soul" lays the foundation for this hundred year practitioner, who dares not call Bisu a "teacher"?


    Xuanwu Bisu is now nearly 180 years old. For ordinary people, it should be a long dead age. Even if practitioners can live to this age, it is rare. However, at this age, Bi Su still has the strong physique of a young man, which makes people wonder if he has cultivated any rejuvenation ability.


    At this moment, as soon as the transmission channel of the three colleges for the plan of Beidou college was opened, he was the first to come in, and raised his hand to inlay Lu Ping on the wall.


    Even if he holds the super magic weapon seal of Xuanwu college, isn''t yuan Fei still at a loss for Lu Ping with the mirror of Wanyue college and Cheng luozhu holding the Tianluo mirror of Nantian college?


    The gap


    Yuan Fei had to be convinced and could only stand aside respectfully. Seeing that Bi Su''s eyes fell on the dreamland of jinghuashuiyue, I remembered that they were still trapped. I hurried to release jinghuashuiyue. At the same time, I also admired Bi Su more and more. According to the truth, this dreamland is invisible to others except himself, but the wall seems to be visible.


    The illusion is lifted.


    The students who were planted by Yuan Fei as a medium had long been out of support. After the dreamland dispersed, they immediately collapsed to the ground and were unconscious. Cheng luozhu is worthy of being the leader of the Donglin sect of Nantian University. The mirror of Kung Fu didn''t do anything to her. As soon as the dreamland was lifted, I saw yuan Fei right in front of me. I raised my hand and wanted to wave it. Yuan Fei completely ignores their life and death, which makes Cheng luozhu very angry.


    "Enough! Like what? " As a result, before she waved the palm, she heard a cry of scolding beside her. It was like Cheng luozhu scolding her disciple. She hadn''t heard such a tone for a long time since she became the leader of Donglin sect. When he turned around, he wanted to change his place, but when he turned to see the man, he immediately dropped his hand angrily.


    "Teacher Bi su..." like yuan Fei, she is also commensurate with her teacher.


    "Don''t waste time." Said Bi su. He didn''t know exactly what had happened, but he had guessed it from his experience. But is it time to solve this problem? In front of them, they are also the leading figures of missing Vietnam and Nantian. Otherwise, Bi Su would slap them on the wall.


    "Hurry up." He said, and one after another people came out of the open passage behind him. Wearing a sea blue robe and a Nantian academy robe, with a big western character on the back, but the big figures from Nantian academy and KeYue academy arrived respectively.


    Lack of Xiajin Island owner and business order; He is a student of Nantian westbound school, and he is a student of the school.


    As soon as they entered the valley, their eyes fell on their own people.


    There is only one student in Nantian college, Cheng luozhu. The lack of Yue college is lively. The fallen elites don''t say. Yuan Fei, one of the five island owners, knows at a glance that the situation is extremely poor.


    There should be some opponents in front of us to sweep the vacancy college like this? But after reading a circle in the valley, only a boy was inlaid on the mountain wall over there. Shang Ling and Ren Xuexing didn''t stop at Lu Ping at all. Who would want to beat all of you present at the college so embarrassed? It''s just the kid hanging on the wall!


    "What''s going on?" It was his family who was embarrassed. Naturally, Shang Ling had to pay more attention. As soon as he swept away, he had reached yuan Fei and asked while holding him.


    Yuan Fei smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know where to start. This time, his vitality was seriously damaged, and the elite were seriously killed and injured, but the initiator was the young man. He regarded him as a cold break, except that this was indeed the most reasonable explanation, but also because he secretly hoped so. Because it was Leng Xiu''s talk, his embarrassment would not become a joke, but now


    Yuan Fei took a complicated look at Lu Ping on the mountain wall, and Shang Ling took a look along his eyes, but he still didn''t care much. People with normal thinking logic will never think about this boy. Until yuan Fei was silent after reading this, Shang Ling was gradually stunned in his eyes, which solemnly looked at the hanging Lu Ping. Over there, Cheng luozhu was calm at this time. Apart from the fact that the life and death of Qin and Yue who escaped through the Tianluo mirror are unknown, Cheng luozhu has not suffered any damage. But Lu terrified and powerful, she inevitably had to make complaints about the same door, so that Ren Xue soon became stunned.


    After these two people, those who entered through the channel were the students of Bi Su, Shang Ling and Ren Xuexing, who were also the elites of the three institutes. Among them, I have to talk about Bi Su, because he has lived long enough and has a high status. His branches and leaves have opened under his door to an incomparably huge extent. At present, two of the Big Dipper seven nights are his students; Another one, a student of his student. At present, the basaltic academy has reached the fifth generation. According to incomplete statistics, half of the teachers and students of Xuanwu college can be inherited from Bisu. Bi Su has seldom accepted any more students now, but the disciples are already in a mess. Fortunately, the cultivators don''t care very much about this. Otherwise, it is really not easy for Bisu to clarify the generational relationship between all people.


    With so many years of accumulation, it can be said that there are many experts and elites under the Bisu gate, which can not be transmitted in minutes.


    "Come first, move first. The Big Dipper Seven Star order is out. What are you waiting for?" Wall Su drank.


    "That teacher, let''s go first." The great figures of the two colleges said one after another, and the leading students walked outside the valley.


    "Xu Chuan, you also take people first." Bi Su ordered a disciple to lead the Xuanwu sect to take action.


    The Bi Su student called Xu Chuan knows that the teacher still needs to stay and watch the transmission channel. After all, Shenwu seal is very important to this channel. After nodding, he ordered several students to stay around the wall, and then led them away.


    "Teacher, what about the boy?" The student who stayed with Bi Su asked Bi su what to do with Lu Ping on the mountain wall.


    "Not dead yet?" Bi Su seems to have forgotten Lu Ping. It''s hard for him to keep such a small role in mind.


    "Die now." After hearing this, the student asked no more questions. He turned and cut out a palm with a silver light, cutting straight to Lu Ping''s head.

 Chapter 573

    The silver light grabbed Lu Ping''s neck accurately with the strong wind. It didn''t have the chill of ordinary iron, but it was much sharper than the sword. With a sound, the rubble on the mountain wall flew, and a deep cut mark burned on the mountain wall. The broken place was Lu Ping''s neck, and the red blood seemed to fly out soon.


    "Thank you."


    The blood didn''t fly out, but Lu Ping''s words came.


    Not looking at the Xuanwu college here for a long time, several people suddenly turned back at the sound, including Bi su. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian was a little confused. He even looked at his right hand. The cut mark on the mountain wall is so clear that I have no problem with this blow!


    Lu Ping''s arm, however, had earned from the mountain wall and brought down a lot of gravel.


    "It''s embarrassing to be stuck." Lu Ping said, his earned arms waved back, and his palms clapped up the mountain wall without much noise, but the rocks were obviously loose again. He embedded himself in the mountain and finally pulled them out. Then he followed the rubble, clapped his hands and shook his clothes.


    Several students from Xuanwu college just stared at it. The three college students who had just entered the valley from the transmission channel felt the strange atmosphere in the valley and stopped in place.


    Now not only Chen Jian, but also Bi Su is surprised.


    It was Chen Jian''s power that failed to cut Lu Ping''s head; But fixing Lu Ping on the mountain wall is his means.


    Bi Su confirms that Lu Ping is not a cold break, and he doesn''t think much of Lu Ping when talking, but if someone thinks he really doesn''t pay attention to Lu Ping, it''s a big mistake.


    A man who doesn''t understand how dangerous conceit is can never live so long.


    People who think they are arrogant and conceited are just confused by his appearance.


    The first time he saw Lu Ping, Bi Su was very alert to the boy.


    Because he would never think that the Qiushui island Master who lacks Yue college and the Donglin sect master of Nantian college are two face melons, not to mention that they each carry the super product magic soldiers of the college this time. Under such circumstances, the person who can make them so embarrassed is not a cold break, it can also be regarded together. No matter how young the opponent in front of him looks, no matter how ordinary he looks, Bisu doesn''t underestimate Lu Ping.


    His seemingly disapproval was more a sneak attack than a casual one.


    It''s better for him to start first.


    After he found Lu Ping absolutely difficult to deal with, he quietly launched an extremely powerful blow. That blow, he even used the power of Shenwu seal. If it''s really an opponent he doesn''t see in his eyes, why?


    Because of this, the dangerous place at this time was even more surprised.


    He was careless and didn''t release water. He used the Shenwu seal to strike. He was a little surprised that he didn''t crush Lu Ping to death. Now, he didn''t even stop. Lu Ping got rid of the Shenwu seal?


    What are you talking about? It''s stuck. It seems that the card inlay smashed into the mountain wall bothers him even more than Shenwu seal?


    Bi Su thought and glanced at the mountain wall. Soon she felt that what Lu Ping said was not a bluff. Chen Jian''s decapitation strike cut Lu Ping''s neck, and the growing part cut to the mountain wall, which was just above Lu Ping''s arms. All this broke the mountain wall and set Lu Ping''s arms free¡° That''s why I said "thank you".


    This kid is really a little tricky. Wall Su''s face showed surprise, but his caution increased a bit.


    Jiayun valley.


    The Kowloon fire sealed off Kuang Jie and his 20 students. Apart from being unable to get through the fire prison, the Kowloon fire seal did not hinder any of their actions.


    So they watched the Seven Star order, and knew that something must have happened to the college, but they still had to worry secretly in the fire prison.


    The students discussed several plans, but Kuang Jie denied them. Some students secretly refused to accept it and secretly tried it. Now in the Kowloon fire seal, it is Kuang Jie, his 19 students and a pile of ashes.


    If they don''t try to break out, the Kowloon fire seal looks very docile. No matter what abilities they exert in the fire prison, the fire dragon fire seal doesn''t move. But as long as there is any attempt to break through the fire seal, it will immediately be attacked ruthlessly by the fire seal in Kowloon.


    Last time it was an arm and then a life. Now, no one dares to act rashly. Seeing the Seven Star order, everyone looked at Kuang Jie and hoped that the teacher could have an idea.


    Kuang Jie can only show a helpless and painful look. Seeing that the college is trapped in a great crisis and can''t do anything here, nothing is more painful for a loyal Beidou student.


    What can be done?


    Kuang Jie didn''t stop thinking, but he couldn''t think of any way to crack it after all. The Kowloon fire seal in his cognition, whether from the inside or from the outside, is unexplained.


    So he even asked the students to give up their expectation of rescue, because in his opinion, if someone comes to rescue, the higher chance is to make more Beidou disciples trapped in the Kowloon fire.


    Even if you can give these fellow students a little reminder! Kuang Jie thought. But even for this, he couldn''t think of a way. The Kowloon fire seal completely shielded their soul power. They couldn''t send any signal. With the inner eye alone, you can''t see anything from the outside. The Kowloon fire seal had made an excellent disguise, otherwise they would not have been fooled and trapped.


    As a result, nothing can be done after all.


    This sense of powerlessness deeply tortured Kuang Jie, making him even raise his head unintentionally. As a result, suddenly a student shouted, "someone is coming."


    Someone coming? Is it an enemy or a friend?


    When Kuang Jie heard the students speak, he quickly looked up. At this moment, he even expected to give them an end to the enemy, rather than another group of students who would be trapped in the fire in Kowloon.


    But things went against their wishes. Outside the fire prison, the thick fog in Jiayun valley was pushed away by the heat wave. In their sight were seven disciples of Beidou college, dressed in the clothes of Tianshu peak.


    "It''s from Tianshu peak." Some students were excited. The disciple at the head of the seven peaks made them dare to have some hope.


    Who''s on Tianshu peak? Kuang Jie, who did not expect to be his own, looked at the people from Tianshu peak. He also had some hope in his heart. He looked at the people carefully.


    Zhu Ling, Luo CONGHAN, Dai Nan, Lefeng mountain, Li Ya, Qing Huai, Lou Jing.


    Every Kuang Festival knows the seven people who came. Under Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak, no one is not excellent. However, one thing is well known: Xu Lixue is excellent under the door, but in fact, there are only three Xu Lixue students. The rest of them wanted to vote under Xu Lixue''s door. Xu Lixue didn''t accept them, but he didn''t refuse to guide them occasionally. So many people followed Xu Lixue vaguely and became an unknown wonderful flower under his door.


    Even so, these disciples have become very excellent because Xu Lixue is so good at teaching. And his three real students are naturally better. Some people even say that their strength is no longer below the seven disciples.


    At present, there is no real student of Xu Lixue among the seven. However, Kuang Guang, who knew the seven people, was more or less aware of the composition of the team from his understanding of the seven people.


    This is a special team to fill the deficiency of Kuang Jie. The people who sent this team carefully thought about the situation that Kuang Jie might encounter that could not be solved.


    However, this situation is the Kowloon fire seal!


    They can''t cope with Kuang Festival, but these seven people can make up for their shortcomings, but just this is not enough to cope with the Kowloon fire!


    Don''t come up together, never.


    Kuang Jie cried in his heart. They can see the situation outside the fire prison, but what people outside the fire prison see at this time is only the strong pillar of fire hovering in the sky.


    "Stop!" Outside the Kowloon fire seal, after seeing the pillar of fire, Zhu Ling immediately waved to stop everyone''s pace.


    His eyes moved to the left and right. The fog around the pillar of fire was dispersed by the heat wave. The scene was clear, but there was no trace of Kuang Guang and his door.


    "They just got here and disappeared." Luo squatted down from Han, looked carefully at the surrounding ground and said. Along the way, they all had traces of Kuang Jie and his disciples, but there was no after they came here.


    "It''s weird." Luo got up from Han and looked at the pillar of fire.


    "What trap wiped them out in an instant?" Dai Nan said.


    "Kowloon fire seal." Someone said.


    Kowloon fire seal?! Hearing the name, Zhu Ling''s expression was slightly sluggish. He looked at the pillar of fire again, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But Luo CONGHAN beside him jumped up at this time.


    "Who are you?" As he shouted, the power of soul had burst out from him. Zhu Ling hurriedly turned around, and the others burst out with the power of soul. In an instant, they had surrounded one person.


    When they came, there were seven, but now there are eight. One of them didn''t know anyone. I didn''t know when he arrived among them. Everyone didn''t realize it until he just spoke.


    "Don''t panic, I''m alone." Surrounded in the middle, the one who was about to be blasted into slag by the power of several people''s souls seemed to be flustered first, and quickly raised his hand to show everyone to calm down.


    As soon as they saw it, the man was really wearing the clothes of Beidou college, but at this time, what else could the clothes represent? The man looked at each other and confirmed only one thing: no one knew him.


    "Leaning on the note below is a famous casual practitioner of Nanshan Hengyuan." The one surrounded hurriedly introduced himself.


    "Fang Yizhu?" Luo CONGHAN seemed to think of something when he listened to the name. Everyone looked at him when they heard his tone.


    "The one who tried to cheat the Seven Star order in the seven star meeting?" Luo CONGHAN said.


    "Well, they all said it was a bet. How can they say it was a lie?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Why are you here?" Although Fang Yizhu''s identity was recognized, his appearance was really strange, and people still didn''t take it lightly.


    "It''s not like you to see what happened?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "So happened to be here?" Luo Cong Han Dao.


    "Isn''t it because it''s close?" Fang Yizhu is justified.

 Chapter 574

    Because near


    This reason sounds ridiculous, but it can''t be refuted. Zhu Ling and the seven of them came here to investigate. The only reason is that the pillar of fire in Jiayun Valley is the closest?


    But even if there is such a reasonable explanation, it can not immediately dispel the doubts of the seven people about each other''s reliance on the note. There are so many scattered studies in Nanshan Heng college. No one else came. But this one came. He really just wanted to do something for the college, or did he have ulterior motives?


    The seven people looked at each other and couldn''t make up their mind for a moment. After all, the other party didn''t relax at all.


    Fang Yizhu saw that the seven people didn''t trust him, but it didn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Although you tried, don''t worry if you were trapped by the Kowloon fire seal. I''ll go back to deliver the letter."


    "That sounds reasonable." Zhu Ling, the head of the seven, nodded when he heard Fang Yizhu say so.


    "Of course it makes sense." Fang Yizhu said.


    "If the Kowloon fire is sealed, as long as you don''t break through, you won''t be hurt." Zhu Ling said.


    "Knowledgeable." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to visit." Zhu Ling said that, as soon as he winked, the other six people immediately understood it. This was the opposite of Fang Yizhu''s previous idea. The seven of them didn''t try, but threw this guy forward. If what he said is true, it is nothing more than that many casual students are trapped in the Kowloon fire, which is not a great loss to Beidou college.


    "You guy, you really can draw inferences from one instance." Fang Yizhu is still strong and calm. Luo CONGHAN and Dai Nan who are standing behind him have flashed forward. Both of them were very careful. As a result, they noticed that their operation of Fang Yizhu was very superficial. The two back hands and three changes prepared by each of them were useless, but the one who came forward stretched out his hand and took Fang Yi''s note.


    "Go! It''s hard for you. " They laughed. After all, it is not entirely certain that Fang Yizhu has a problem. I dare to do so just in case. Considering that Fang Yi''s note may have been wronged, everyone was half joking, so they threw Fang Yi''s note out.


    "Enough hate." Fang Yizhu in mid air was helpless and said with a finger to Zhu zero.


    "Hard work, senior brother." Zhu Ling smiled. Taking him as the first disciple of Tianshu peak, although he is unknown, he can call Fang Yi a "senior brother", which is equivalent to giving Fang Yi face.


    As a result, as soon as the sound was finished, there was a fire around him. Zhu zero looked tight and was about to take a closer look. He suddenly felt that it was wrong. How could he be the same six fellow students in front of him? And the casual monk stood among them and looked at him with a smile. And what about him? At this time, he flew in the air. There were fire dragons in the pillar of fire and under the ground. Before he could think clearly, these fire dragons had been intertwined and trapped him.


    "Look, is it the Kowloon fire seal?" Fang Yizhu said to the left and right.


    The six were still immersed in the consternation of the change. When they recovered, Zhu Ling saw that they were about to be woven into the pillar of fire. Dai Nan hurried forward to save him, but Luo CONGHAN caught him. Le Fengshan wanted to fight Fang Yizhu with his fist, but Luo CONGHAN dissuaded him.


    "You''re using shape shifting transposition?" Luo CONGHAN looked at Fang Yizhu and said.


    "Exactly." Fang Yizhu smiled modestly. But this modesty was hateful in the eyes of the six people. However, shape shifting and transposition... Although this ability does not have any damage, it is infinitely useful. It is a very difficult level 5 ability. Fang Yizhu is a casual practice. Although casual practice also has the right to go to the Tianshu building to check the collection of secret scripts, if you can master level 5 powers just by reading in this way, what is the significance of the existence of the college and the teaching of the tutor?


    The more difficult the ability is, the less well-documented the changes in the book. What''s more, everyone has different levels of soul power, and the situation will be different when practicing the same ability. This is subtle and can''t be checked in books. You have to be instructed by an experienced tutor. Of course, it''s not impossible to explore and study by yourself, but it''s hundreds and thousands of times more difficult. The man who claimed to be a casual practitioner in front of him could master the five level power of shape shifting and transposition. Only this, he did what they didn''t dare to think.


    "Let''s go." Luo CONGHAN suddenly said.


    "Go?" The other five were stunned.


    "The Kowloon fire seal is not something we can crack. Now that it has been proved, it''s no use staying more. Send back the news quickly and let the college make other arrangements. We can also support the Seven Star order. " Luo CONGHAN said.


    "There should always be someone here to watch?" Le Fengshan, who wanted to fight Fang Yizhu before, was not completely relieved by the other party''s Yizhu. He doubted whether there was any conspiracy.


    The seven people should be led by Zhu Ling according to Xu Lixue''s arrangement. Now Zhu Ling has entered the Kowloon fire seal, and they can only discuss everything with the six of them. Luo CONGHAN''s statement is reasonable, but le Fengshan''s worry is also reasonable. The six men discussed that the soldiers were divided into two ways. One side leaned on the note, but a sentence came chilly: "this is probably what the enemy wants."


    The six were stunned at the sound. When you think about it, the effect of Kowloon fire seal is the limitation of fire prison space. If this is the case everywhere else, the intention of dispersing the power of Beidou college can not be more obvious. They are now divided and stay at the pillar of fire. Although they are not trapped in the Kowloon fire seal, they have fully realized the enemy''s expectations.


    "Well, come with us." Luo CONGHAN said. They are suspicious of each other''s reliance note, so it should not be a big problem to bring Fang''s reliance note with them.


    "I have something else to do." Fang Yizhu refused very simply.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you. Go and see our teacher first." Lefeng mountain road.


    "Don''t be suspicious of each other at this time. If I want to be bad for you, don''t show up just now. What other teachers do you see? Go to hell! " Fang Yizhu rolled his eyes and scolded.


    "You..." Le Fengshan was angry again and was pulled by Luo CONGHAN again.


    "Let''s go." Luo CONGHAN greets everyone.


    "Do you believe him?" Cried Lefeng mountain.


    "I sent a message to ask the teacher for instructions. It was the teacher''s meaning." Luo Cong Han Dao.


    "Oh..." as soon as I heard Xu Lixue''s meaning, Le Fengshan didn''t say more, and others had no opinion. Luo CONGHAN nodded to Fang Yizhu and hurried away with others. Fang Yizhu just stood aside and ignored it. Until he saw that all six people had gone, Fang Yizhu''s eyes turned around, and then his eyes turned to the side and said, "come out."


    The grass was rustling in the fog. It was not easy to come out. With a straw hat on his head, he looked at Fang Yizhu and said with a smile: "this senior brother is really shameless. He used all my words again?"


    "Do you really think your words are so useful? I ask you, "do you know Morson?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Ah?" Maureen was stunned. "Do you know my uncle?"


    Fang Yizhu nodded: "he was my teacher."


    "Did you come from the wind college?" Maureen was shocked again.


    "Good." Fang Yizhu nodded. Most people have never heard of Caifeng college, but this man is Mr. Morson''s nephew. It''s not unusual to know his uncle''s college.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a senior brother!" Maureen took off his straw hat and looked at the man in front of him very seriously.

 Chapter 575

    Maureen has been paying attention to Lu Ping''s situation in the viewing seat. It is in this process that he recognized Fang Yizhu. But just looking at him from a distance, I don''t know what they said, but I just see that they are friends rather than enemies. So when he saw Fang Yi''s note to Jiayun Valley to check the fire pillar, he decisively reminded him that he was lying in ambush. In order to make Fang Yizhu believe in himself, he used Fang Yizhu''s words of "if you have malice, you don''t have to show up" to Luo CONGHAN and his party.


    As a result, this speech was copied and used by Fang Yizhu. He had seen the remnant blood of Mo family day of Mo Lin early on, and he was born in Caifeng college, which was unexpected to Mo Lin. Very seriously re-examine the Qi Fang Yi note.


    Fang Yi''s note was very calm. After listening to Maureen''s exclamation, he just answered: "Oh? Have you ever been to pick wind college? "


    "Sort of." Said Maureen. After all, he joined the pick wind College for more than a month, and he had ulterior motives. To say that he had no feelings for the pick wind college at all. He just had some special experiences in the past few months, which made him think more about pick wind college and some people he met there. This thought made him feel close to Caifeng college.


    However, Fang Yizhu, a genuine graduate of Caifeng college, didn''t seem to care very much about it. Before Maureen continued to say, he had already started.


    "That''s not the point." He said, "what I solemnly declare now is: don''t think you can help me."


    "What?" As soon as Maureen heard this, he jumped and pointed to the trail that Fang Yizhu was about to take before. "If I hadn''t reminded you, you would be trapped by the Kowloon fire seal now!"


    "No, I have a plan. When I find something wrong, I will immediately use shape shifting and transposition to exchange with you, so that you will end up like the guy just now. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Don''t say it like you knew I was hiding." Maureen said.


    "Of course I knew."


    "You know shit!"


    "I do know."


    "How could you know?"


    "I knew it before I entered Jiayun valley."


    "Fart, even Lu Ping can''t feel so far." Cried Maureen.


    The name that suddenly appeared in the conversation immediately stopped the two people from arguing.


    "Do you know Lu Ping?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Of course, why else do you think I would help you? Haven''t you seen that you and he seem to know each other? I really think it''s great to be a senior brother? " Maureen sneered angrily.


    "Because of this? Can you be more casual? " Fang Yi injection road.


    "This reason is enough for me." Maureen said.


    "Really?" Fang Yizhu''s expression suddenly became more serious and looked at Maureen very carefully, as if he had just seen him. But soon his eyes had turned away and looked at the pillar of fire.


    The Kowloon fire seal is also customized for camouflage. This ability can not be easily removed. It must take a lot of manpower and time to crack it one by one, which is right in the arms of the enemy. Obviously, the opponent has considered that this is the home of Beidou college, so he set up such a bureau to disperse and digest the power of Beidou college.


    "What do you know?" Fang Yi asked Maureen.


    Maureen shrugged.


    He knows nothing. This is a big conspiracy against Beidou college. How much trust can they afford these hired assassins and killers? Almost all of them are string puppets. They just complete their tasks according to the agreed marks and signals. They know nothing else. They entered Beidou college disguised as treasure Pavilion, but whether the whole thing was involved in treasure pavilion or not, Maureen didn''t find any clear clues.


    Because he doesn''t care. The last 40 people left were the most professional and courageous in their profession. They won''t ask any reason, take orders, do things, a penny, a force, that''s all.


    After escaping from xiafeng City, Maureen continued his old business.


    The Xuanjun Empire wanted, which would be very troublesome for anyone, has become a quality guarantee for Maureen''s business. Tu Zhiling, the court supervisor of the city, killed the master of xiafeng City, and made the Xuanjun Empire wanted all over the country. Few people would doubt his courage and strength.


    Otherwise, with Maureen''s previous micro name in the industry, it is impossible to receive the invitation to this mission.


    Go to Beidou college at the top of the cultivation world to do business. Which ordinary people dare to take this task? Employers will not ask for trouble, let alone spread heroic posts to make everyone know. From the beginning, it was targeted, and then screened layer by layer. As for what will be screened out in the process, Maureen doesn''t care, nor does he care.


    He is not only famous now. After understanding the concise advantages of Tiancan''s blood in cultivation, he made a breakthrough again in the past nine months. At this time, it is the realm of sound, Qi and pivot, and the penetration of the three souls. The spirit of Chong perceives the six heavy heaven. Next, it is time to seek a breakthrough in the penetration of the four souls.


    All this took less than a year. This experience of picking wind college really opened a new door for Maureen. At this time, he will no longer belittle himself, and will no longer sentimental about the blood of his powerless soul. He knew very well that his cultivation could be improved by leaps and bounds because he lacked a kind of heavenly remnant blood.


    When he came to Beidou College for a mission this time, he met Lu Ping again.


    He doesn''t care about the survival of Beidou college, but Lu Ping is a friend he attaches importance to, including those who seem to be Lu Ping''s friends. He is willing to say a word to remind him to avoid the trouble of the fire in Kowloon. Besides, he won''t pay attention. Fang Yi''s background in Caifeng college means that he feels a little closer than ordinary strangers. He is still very distant from Lu Ping, Xi fan, Su Tang, Chu min and so on.


    Fang Yizhu didn''t ask anything from Maureen. After a few words, he didn''t ask much.


    Generally speaking, after entering the four colleges, the past college background will not be cherished. Maureen thought that Fang Yizhu was like this, which is nothing strange.


    But gradually, he felt that Fang Yizhu was a little strange.


    He seems very contradictory.


    He had a dull reaction to Caifeng college, but he seemed to care about Lu Ping; He came to explore the pillar of fire in front of him, but he didn''t seem to be very concerned about the safety of Beidou college. When he argued with himself, he was very obscene and shameless; But at this time, it looks very deep and looks like doing big things.


    "What do you want to know?" Maureen couldn''t help asking Fang Yizhu.


    "Do you want to bet with me?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "What are you betting on?" Asked Maureen.


    "Just bet on Lu Ping we all know." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Lu Ping?" Maureen wondered.


    "Lu Ping went to Tianji peak. The college just released the Seven Star order, which also points to Tianji peak." Fang Yizhu said.


    "So?"


    "Let''s bet on how many opponents Lu Ping can beat." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Ha ha ha." Maureen smiled. He was confident and said, "he will knock down as many as he has. I bet you have no idea how strong Lu Ping is. "


    ******************************


    This chapter cards me for two days.

 Chapter 576

    How strong is Lu Ping?


    Many people have been surprised, shocked and experienced this, but in the end they still can''t make an accurate judgment.


    Xuanwu Bisu is not limited to the Xuanwu academy, but also looks at the cultivation world of the whole continent. Like him, he once worked with Zhou Tong. Few high-level practitioners who were famous more than a hundred years ago have lived up to now.


    No one can show their qualifications and experience in front of the wall, and no one dares to be clever in front of the wall. He really lived too long and knew too much. He can see through a lot of people and things at a glance.


    Lu Ping''s power is a sign. With one blow, he has seen through it. After the blow, one of his students fell.


    The wall is silent. He saw Lu Ping''s power, but he didn''t see Lu Ping''s depth. It was just a matter of perception for him. He can judge all the information that others can''t judge, because he has too much experience.


    But from Lu Ping, the information of soul power he perceived was incomplete and broken.


    In his 180 year career as a monk, he had never encountered such a situation. He couldn''t remember the last time he had this "unknown" experience.


    He forgot to remind him for a moment, but his students shot in the anger of witnessing his fellow door being knocked down.


    Lu Ping''s voice sign also followed, and the power of soul rushed to the three people at the same time.


    He was late, but he didn''t come first. His attack smashed the attack of the three, and then hit the three.


    The three flew out together and fell down together without a sound.


    Bi Su continued to be surprised.


    The student was caught off guard by a sudden attack. But this time, the three students took the lead in the attack. As a result, Lu Ping, an enemy of three, ran over three people in the front.


    A sign, when did it become so terrible?


    Bisu couldn''t understand it more and more.


    He who can live so long will not act rashly until he feels inexplicable. He kept silent, but there were more people in the valley after his four students were knocked down.


    People have been entering the valley in the transmission channel, including Xuanwu college, Nantian college and KeYue college. But after I came in, I couldn''t figure out the situation, and no one gave them instructions, so there was no further action.


    No action, but a voice.


    Move your steps and ask about the situation


    If there is a sound, Lu Ping can attack with a sign. Previously, I only had to take care of the people around Bi Su, but I didn''t take care of this side for the time being. At this time, he freed his hands and feet. Just after hitting the three, he kept making a sign, and the power of the soul rushed towards the stone forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    How many voices, how many attacks.


    These people of the third courtyard who didn''t even know the situation were immediately devastated. After a wave of soul power swept, only two people were still standing. Just at that moment, the two who happened to be silent and didn''t make any sound didn''t suffer Lu Ping''s attack very accurately.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they have to be suspicious of them. Otherwise, why did everyone get knocked down and leave them both?


    Fortunately, the main thing is bi su. Seeing through Lu Ping''s power means, he is not surprised that Lu Ping let them go.


    This is not a pass, but they don''t meet the attack conditions of one sign.


    But they met immediately.


    "How..." they shouted out without thinking, and Lu Ping''s attack arrived impolitely.


    "What''s going on..." when they fell together, they finished their remaining two words in a weak tone.


    SUBI''s hand trembled slightly.


    He not only realized the unknown, but also realized the fear of the unknown.


    He once said that he was not afraid even if he was cold.


    This is not big talk.


    Although he is not the realm of five souls, he is infinitely close. Finally, he failed to complete this breakthrough for two reasons. One is that he is old. It is not easy to maintain this spirit and physique. It is really impossible to seek a breakthrough in this realm; Another, but also more critical reason: the foundation of SUBI is not well laid.


    A brief history of soul is of great significance to the cultivation world. After its birth, the cultivation of soul has developed rapidly, and the new realm of five souls has been opened one after another by the six strong men in the world.


    But when Bi Su embarked on the path of cultivation, he didn''t have this masterpiece. He was lucky but sad to participate in the compilation of this great work. After the publication of this brief history of the soul, many people find that they have misunderstood many places and regret it. But in the process of participating in the compilation, Bisu watched the road he had gone through again and again, which was a wrong way. At this time, he has been famous for a long time and his realm is stable. It is more difficult and dangerous to correct your past mistakes.


    Finally, after 180 years of cultivation, Bi Su failed to open the door to the realm of five souls. However, it is not a big story that he is not afraid of the six strong men with his attainments of four soul mastery and the super product divine weapon seal of the Xuanwu College under his control.


    Unlike yuan Fei and Cheng luozhu, he has never seen Leng Xiu talk. He can only infer each other''s strength by his own guess. Among the six strong men, except the mysterious thief, he has seen and appreciated their strength.


    He is not afraid of the six strong men.


    But now, Lu Ping, such a young man, made him afraid.


    The destructive power of the other party''s soul made the elite students of the three colleges feel like paper paste under his sign. Is this four souls? Or five souls? He could not judge that his 180 years of cultivation experience was completely useless. He won''t infer a person''s strength like yuan Fei. That''s not the way he lives to the present.


    I must have missed something important.


    The wall thought.


    Although Lu Ping has knocked down many people, he has not taken many actions. With a sign, he only launched it four times and swept everyone in the valley.


    Do you have any means other than a sign?


    Wall Su stared at Lu Ping.


    He will never make a sound, so Lu Ping can''t attack himself with this power. What will this boy do?


    Bisu is a little nervous, but there are also some expectations. This unknown for a long time made him cold and excited. He didn''t lose heart. He waited for the moment when he leveled his strength.


    Lu Ping raised his hand.


    Are you here?


    The wall stays focused and perceives.


    What power is it this time? What is this attack?


    Perception sweeps over the wall.


    Is this... Or a sign?


    The spirit rushed out, ignored him, and still rushed to the stone forest.


    "Ah!" There was a scream in the stone forest.


    Bi Su looked back and saw a man who had just entered the valley from the transmission channel. At the moment of stepping on the ground, Lu Ping killed him with a sign.


    This boy... Doesn''t he want to stay in this valley all the time? He will kill as many as he comes?

 Chapter 577

    This boy... Does he want to defend the valley and kill as many as he comes?


    Seeing Lu Ping''s action after knocking down all the students who attacked him, Bi Su had this idea. At that time, those who stopped him were retreated, and the wall could not bear to move. If Lu Ping wants to escape from the valley, he has no better chance. As a result, he didn''t. after he knocked down several Bisu students, he attacked the stone forest again.


    And this is by no means a mending knife when he ran away. After all the people in the stone forest were knocked over, Lu Ping stopped. When Bisu still didn''t move, he waited for another one to come in the transmission channel. With the sound of his falling steps into the valley, he took it with one blow.


    This intention can not be more obvious. No matter how incredible, what Lu Ping showed was to stick to the valley.


    "Boy..." Bi Su suddenly opened his mouth. As he expected, his voice just came out. It seemed that Lu Ping didn''t keep him very much. Lu Ping immediately raised his hand and made a sign. The strength of his soul rushed towards him.


    It''s the wall that knows Lu Ping''s means. Of course, he won''t be hit so lightly. He can speak and is fully prepared. A sign of the soul force rushed to the wall more than a meter in front of the body, and suddenly exploded and dispersed. A seal pattern appeared in the air. After being hit by this blow, the pattern floated like scattered ink, but soon gathered again to form a complete pattern - two pairs of strange patterns, but the ancient word "Shenwu".


    Lu Ping doesn''t know a few serious characters, not to mention the ancient seal script. Just to see that his attack is completely stopped, you should pay more attention to this power. Fingers in front of the body, but also waiting to attack again.


    But Bisu didn''t go on.


    Originally, it was protected by the divine weapon mark. I wanted to finish a sentence calmly. As a result, Lu Ping immediately lost his composure. The two palms closed in front of him. I don''t know where the divine weapon seal came from. It rolled up from behind him. After turning his head twice, the engraved face was facing forward and slightly straightened. The ink of the seal pattern, which had just been restored, flashed, faded and finally seemed to disappear. In fact, it was filled with a divine weapon mark by the wall and became more firm.


    After finishing these, Bisu felt more secure.


    Seeing that Lu Ping even killed several people, he didn''t see any way. Bi Su decided to try it himself. As a result, seeing the ink marks scattered by Lu Ping''s blow in the air, Bi Su panicked at that time.


    Personally experience how strong Lu Ping''s soul power is. I don''t know how many times it is better than looking.


    This is by no means the destructive power of the four souls. No matter which combination of the four souls is trained, there can be no power.


    Then no matter how impossible it is, there is only one answer.


    Five souls through!


    The young man who is not amazing in front of him is already the realm of five souls!


    So Bisu hurriedly stamped the mark of divine force. He is not afraid of the big six, but that doesn''t mean he can deal with the big six calmly. For these five souls, he just fought with the ability of super divine force. Seeing that Lu Ping was in this state, Bi Su quickly lowered his body and assumed a defensive posture.


    As for the transmission channel


    Wall Su looked back and half of his body came out of the dark void. As long as this foot falls to the ground, the sound can make Lu Ping launch a sign. A sign that the five souls run through the realm. Are these disciples vulnerable to any realm and any power? They have been crushed by the pure power of the soul before they can show their skills and have a chance to recognize the strength of their opponents.


    But Bisu can''t remind them.


    This is not because the threat of a voice sign can''t make him speak, but because the transmission channel and the place it is connected are different spaces. There is no way for them to hear whether ordinary speech or voice abilities.


    The three college students who entered the valley so unprepared really had no chance in the face of Lu Ping''s sign. Whoever is.


    But this boy, if you really hit him, it should be him who fell first?


    Even if you are a strong person with five souls, there should be a limit to the power of the soul. But now Bisu just tried out how strong Lu Ping''s soul power was, but he still didn''t know its depth. He could not judge how many times Lu Ping could launch a sign.


    So let the three colleges take their lives to fill it?


    That''s not the plan at the beginning! By taking advantage of the opportunity of self consumption of the Seven Star conference of Beidou college, the three colleges gathered and sneaked into Beidou College from the transmission channel.


    With the accumulation of conditions, this should have been a struggle with low casualties among the three colleges. If it''s not the case, you''ll have to destroy Beidou college even if you lose your strength? The determination of the three colleges has not been so firm.


    But now, the situation is changing in this direction.


    It''s all because of one person.


    Not LV CHENFENG, not seven academicians, not seven disciples, not any famous elite disciple of Beidou college, but a person who is not on the list of the three colleges at all.


    How do you do it?


    After living for more than 180 years, he has seen many strong winds and waves. At this moment, he is uncertain, because he knows that his next decision is likely to affect the fate of the four colleges and the pattern of practitioners in the whole continent.


    However, Lu Ping, who created this situation, has no self-knowledge. He has no idea that he is standing on a node that can completely affect history.


    Compared with the wall, Lu Ping seems to be the other extreme.


    Bi Su is a living fossil of an expert in cultivation. He doesn''t know him. He just thinks the old man is very calm and old.


    He didn''t know what kind of power struggle was involved in what the three colleges were doing. It was just because he was involved in the Beidou college, and all the people he cared about were on the Beidou side, so he stood here alone and attacked the three colleges endlessly.


    He didn''t know any magic weapon. The famous super magic weapon seal slipped around in front of him. He only knew that the magic weapon was powerful, but he couldn''t tell his origin.


    His thoughts will not be as many, complex and far-reaching as the wall.


    He just looked in front of him.


    There is a wall in front of him, an opponent he has not defeated for the time being.


    Bi Su just said two words and asked him to launch a sign.


    As a result, the blow failed to hit. After Bisu finished the two words, he didn''t make any sound immediately. He couldn''t show another sign.


    Then, of course, I have only another way to attack. Isn''t this a simple choice?


    So when Bisu thought about the fate of the three colleges and his own judgment would determine the direction of the cultivation world. Lupin punched him.


    If a sign doesn''t work, it will have to be broken.


    Pure voice.


    There is a magic force, which can strengthen the spirit of roaring.


    Another point is that Bi Su thought he was wrong.


    This is not the power of five souls, but the power of six souls.


    Bisu has lived long enough and experienced enough. But he still doesn''t know how big the world is.

 Chapter 578

    Punch out.


    The soul of singing.


    The air piercing sound echoed in the valley. Qu Fang, who had just stepped into the valley from the transmission channel, heard the sound, and his heart was cold.


    Qu Fang is a member of Nantian University, a realm of three souls. This identity and strength are enough to win respect anywhere on the mainland. But in this operation, such as Qu Fang is the most insignificant. The elite of the three colleges did their best in this operation. Most of the top players in the four gates of Nantian who lack the Xuanwu seven nights on the five islands have come. Even if they confront Beidou college head-on, they will never lose. Of course, the premise is to successfully open the transmission channel that can pass through the seven element solution Er array.


    At this point, the channel has been opened.


    The disciples of the three colleges are coming in an endless stream directly into the hinterland of Beidou college through the transmission channel. So far, most of the action has been successful, which is what everyone thinks.


    The same is true of Qu Fang. His strength is insignificant to the whole operation, and it is a great recognition for him to participate. With excitement and excitement, he crossed the transmission channel and stepped into the valley, but what came to his ears was such an unheard of broken air that echoed in the valley.


    Qu Fang hurriedly looked at it. The boxer was an unknown teenager, and there was no obvious logo of the four colleges on his clothes. This situation, no matter which of the four colleges, only means one thing: newcomers. Only newcomers are not qualified to wear clothes symbolizing the four colleges.


    As soon as I heard the sound of breaking the air, there was a little nervous Qu Fang, who immediately smiled.


    When I come here, I see new people running wild here? Is Beidou college so embarrassed?


    Poor newcomer, will you die miserably?


    Qu Fang hesitated to do it. It''s just a small effort to send a newcomer. You shouldn''t paint a snake and add feet. It will seem that you despise your partner.


    Thinking about it, Qu Fang''s eyes have glanced to this side - his partner, Lu Ping''s opponent.


    "Wall... Wall dormitory teacher?" Qu Fang cried out.


    A suckling newcomer, the opponent who waved his fist to each other, turned out to be teacher Bisu?


    This made Qu Fang unbearable. He decided to take action. He didn''t look down on Bi Su, but a mere newcomer. He was not qualified at all and had no reason to let Mr. Bi Su take action.


    But just then, Lu Ping''s roaring spirit hit the mark of divine force in front of Bi Su''s body.


    The ink shows that the two ancient seal characters of "Shenwu" stand in the air, towering and straight, like a peak that can not be surpassed.


    Lu Ping''s spirit of singing was indeed insurmountable. It began to climb. Along the track laid by these two characters, the spirit of singing ran and ran boldly.


    "Bold!" Qu Fang is shouting and preparing to shoot. The wall here has changed.


    In the previous sign, the attack was very strong and the destructive power was amazing, but there was no rules. It just gathered a bunch of soul power, and then blew it over.


    In Bi Su''s opinion, this is because the other party''s realm is higher and bullies the small with the big. Naturally, it doesn''t need to spend more energy. Just throw the soul power. Can you stop it? I can''t stop it.


    But this time, the power of the soul is only one, the spirit of singing. But this time, there are rules and skills in the power of the soul. This roaring spirit is spreading on the mark of divine force. The firmness of the mark of divine force can''t resist its invasion. From the outside to the inside, and from the inside to the outside, it destroys the structure of the power and smashes the soul power in the power.


    What''s this trick?


    He has compiled a brief history of the soul. He has the richest cultivation experience and experience in the whole continent. He never knew that such damage could be caused by relying on a mere soul.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul of Ming has gone through all the strokes of the word "Shenwu". In the twinkling of an eye, the ink of the word begins to be lax.


    Can''t Shenwu mark support it?


    The mark of Shenwu is going to be destroyed by this blow?


    In fact, wall Su regained his consciousness. He hurriedly closed his palms again. The divine weapon seal floating above the head adjusted the orientation and covered another chapter. Seeing the ink that was about to collapse, it was immediately stabilized and repaired, and stood clearly in mid air again.


    At this time, there was not much left of the broken voice. After Bisu showed his divine weapon mark again, the broken voice was eaten by the divine weapon mark.


    The wall stopped the blow. But he yelled loudly. Qu Fang, who was preparing to send mole ants to Mr. Bisu, raised his arm and gathered his soul power, but finally condensed and did not send it.


    He is not a fool. He can see the situation just now.


    The defense in front of teacher Bisu should be the famous mark of divine force. Even the four leaders of Nantian university can''t easily destroy it.


    But just now, the new man''s fist made the mark of divine force like a candle in the wind. Mr. Bisu hurriedly made up another record. It seems that if he didn''t make up this record again, would this divine weapon mark be broken by the new man''s fist?


    How is this possible?


    Qu Fang didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to do it again.


    If you can break the strength of the divine weapon mark with one blow, it should be just a small effort to hit him!


    Moreover, Mr. Bisu''s expression is also very solemn. This boy should not be as simple as a newcomer?


    Qu Fang didn''t pay attention to the three college students who fell around until this time. Previously, I only thought that there was a fierce battle here to open the transmission channel. At this time, looking carefully, Qu Fang found that all the people who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground were from their three colleges, and there was not even one from Beidou college.


    Is it difficult... He did all the people who were knocked down around?


    At this moment, Qu fang had the impulse to escape back to the transmission channel. But he knew he could not do so. In the transmission channel, there were still three college students entering. Like Qu Fang, I look forward to perfection with a good mood.


    "Hey." The person who came smiled at the sunshine and saw Qu Fang standing beside the transmission channel. First, he greeted him with a smile. Then he glanced at the valley and saw the people of Sanyuan falling all over the ground, which made him look a little sad. Then he saw Bisu, then Lu Ping, and then Lu Ping waving his fist at Bisu.


    The breaking blow failed to destroy the mark of Shenwu, but Lu Ping could see that it was only a little short, if it wasn''t for another record made by Bi su.


    So he punched again.


    When the right fist is wielded, the left fist is ready to go. He is ready to completely destroy the magic mark of Bisu with continuous passing.


    However, his plan could not escape the eyes of Bi su. In the eyes of Bi Su, Lu Ping''s fist was very vulgar.


    But Bi Su knows better that Lu Ping is not boxing compared with him.


    This boy wants to use speed to break the mark of divine force?


    This idea seems really naive to bi su. The divine weapon seal, which is not a power cast by the wall, is cast by the super divine weapon divine weapon seal.


    This boy wants to compare the speed of using his powers with super soldiers?


    Good, then come on!


    After being cautious for more than 180 years, Bisu suddenly ignited a bear''s heart at this moment.


    The greatest value of super product divine soldiers lies in their flawless ability to control the soul and display their powers.


    People and super soldiers?


    Bisu feels he has won without losing.

 Chapter 579

    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Zhe, who walked into the valley from the transmission channel with a sunny smile, was silly and asked Qu Fang aside.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Qu Fang said.


    "This is... The soul of Ming?" Zhou zhe said incredulously. He is the realm of four soul penetration. Obviously, this judgment should be better than the qufang of three soul penetration, but now he wants to be confirmed here.


    "Probably..." Qu Fang thought he was wrong and wanted to ask Zhou zhe for advice. As a result, when he heard Zhou Zhe''s uncertain judgment, isn''t it exactly the same as himself?


    The soul of Ming is, of course, the soul of Ming. It''s true that you can''t perceive any other soul power except the soul of Ming.


    But just the spirit of singing, dare to challenge teacher Bisu, and almost break the divine weapon mark?


    Zhou zhe came a little late. He didn''t see Lu Ping''s previous fist. He was just surprised that such an imp who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came. At this time, he watched the spirit of the fist blow to the divine weapon mark, and the ink of the divine weapon mark was blown away.


    "Who is this kid?" Zhou zhe exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me again!" Qu Fang only felt that Zhou zhe was so annoying.


    At this time, the new one has also come out of the passage. His expression changes almost the same as Qu Fang and Zhou Zhe, from pleasure to surprise and then to loss.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Of course, Qu Fang and Zhou zhe can only be silent. They stare at Lu Ping.


    One punch, one punch, another punch.


    Lu Ping accelerated the attack frequency. The roaring spirit of the right fist was not eliminated, and the left fist was hit immediately.


    The power of singing in his body, to be exact, is rotating rapidly in the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, smooth and rhythmic. That is the rhythm of breaking, and the spirit of Ming, which is still imprisoned, has begun to operate in the form of this power.


    This was something Lu Ping could never do in the past. In the past, he controlled the power of the soul to build a power. He could only master Kung Fu at the moment when the power of the soul was empty. The time was short, and what he could do was really limited. But now, he can control the power of the soul and complete the change in the ecstasy lock. Then he just speeds up and finds a space to release as many of the displayed abilities as possible in this time.


    It all benefits from the power of the soul that Guo Youdao left in his body. It formed the power of stealing heaven and changing the sun, which once made Lu Ping unable to control his own power of the soul. In the process of his efforts to overcome this and try to grasp this change, he exerted his soul power, but he was exhausted with the passage of time. At this time, Lu Ping found that in the process, the way he controlled the power of the soul had such a change unconsciously.


    This change should not have happened. Generally speaking, ecstasy and soul lock are not barriers. Practitioners imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock can''t feel their own soul power, but they are blocked and can''t take it out. They are completely unaware of the power of the soul and the existence of ecstasy and soul lock.


    But Lu Ping, he is not always in a completely imprisoned state. When organizing, all the experiments he underwent were to release some of the soul power in his body. In this process again and again, his body gradually remembered the power of the soul and gradually felt the existence of ecstasy and soul lock. Ecstasy and soul lock gradually became a barrier for him, a barrier between him and the power of soul.


    Pick wind college, Lu Ping drilled through this barrier, but it is very limited. The freedom he gains is only the time he can freely control his soul. At other times, across the high wall of ecstasy and soul locking, he spent three years to make ecstasy and soul locking move faster and faster, so that ecstasy and soul locking can''t keep up, so he has space.


    In the process of digesting the cheating left by Guo Youdao, he completed a powerful leap. Even before that, he actually had some accumulation in this area, but it was unconscious after all. However, in the process of digesting Guo Youdao''s stealing heaven and earth, he tried every means to focus on mastering the power of the soul in the captivity of the soul.


    Lu Ping''s best textbook is the complexity of stealing the day and constantly chasing the copy and change of Lu Ping''s soul.


    Guo Youdao brought Lu Ping into the college for three years, but he didn''t give Lu Ping special care at ordinary times. This is not that he doesn''t want to guide Lu Ping, but that he has been looking for ways to help Lu Ping in the past three years.


    And he finally did it. What he left after his death completed a vital guidance for Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping achieved a breakthrough. He is also very clear about this. A sign is actually a good proof. According to his previous state, he could not fully master such a high-level ability. He can only master part of the rhythm and changes of the power. Therefore, he did not practice driving sound swallowing, but purely controlled the sound soul by relying on the part of rhythm controlled by the sound soul in driving sound swallowing, and then the "hearing breaking" and "transmission breaking" only achieved the effect by relying on the two almost basic changes of purity and speed. Of course, Lu Ping''s speed of soul power is far beyond the practitioner''s cognition, which is the most fundamental reason why his voice soul can produce such changes.


    Now he can master more complex changes.


    At the same time, it also means that his control over the power of the soul is more round and satisfactory. In the captivity of the soul, he can already let him gallop.


    The next job is to throw out the powers that have been cast from the gap.


    Both efficiency, power and continuity have been greatly improved. It takes less spirit.


    Just control the rhythm!


    One punch, one punch, one punch!


    Lu Ping left and right fists alternately, and the spirit of Ming rushed out one by one. The sound of breaking the air can be heard all the time. It can''t stop echoing in the valley. The previous sound is connected with the latter one, which is stacked and continuous.


    The Shenwu seal on the top of the wall also began to speed up, rotating and printing. It was silent, but it followed the rhythm of Lu Ping''s fist. The mark of divine force between the two people was constantly impacted¡° "Shenwu" no longer has the opportunity to restore the complete shape, like a series of ferocious ink dragons, opening their teeth and claws.


    The three people standing by the transmission channel were stunned. The fourth, fifth and sixth people who entered the valley were stunned.


    No one does not know Bi Su and Shenwu seal; No one can''t see the way out. What comes out of Ping Quan is just the soul of Ming, single soul.


    In this way, the two are even?


    No, you shouldn''t say that.


    On the scene, it was obvious that the boy was attacking and teacher Bisu was guarding. This young man, unexpectedly, has the upper hand and suppresses the teacher Bisu?


    "What are you doing standing there? Help! " Suddenly someone came back and shouted. More than a dozen people had gathered from the transmission channel in the valley. They were all stunned and just looked. Until this moment, someone woke up like a dream.


    No matter how strong and surprising the boy is, he is an enemy now, isn''t he? If it''s an enemy, it should be defeated, shouldn''t it?

 Chapter 580

    Fourteen elites from the three colleges finally recovered and realized that they were not traveling to Beidou college.


    Although there is only one opponent in front of us, although it looks like a small teenager. But they''re not here to attend some soul meeting. They''re here to destroy. This is a killing without justice, only strong and weak.


    Bully the less with more? bully the weak? It''s best!


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The fourteen people who had returned to God shot together. Some wanted to stick up and attack, and some had means at a distance. The spirit in the stone forest is in full bloom and surging. Just before the power of soul overflowed, it was all kinds of sounds: shouting, footsteps, friction of giving way to each other


    No one cares about these sounds, and everyone is focused on controlling their abilities. But in Lupin''s ear, sound is a signal that allows him to display a sound sign. What noticed the change here was that no one was in a daze for a long time. Soon someone made an action, because Bi Su gave his eyes and gave a clear sign: he can''t support like this all the time. He needs help.


    "Mr. Bisu!" The disciple who came up to help shouted, and then flew out, and the afterwave of soul power dispersed in the stone forest.


    One sign or one sign, come and go is such a means. The technique is not very clever, and the hand is not very hidden. But fast, fast enough that no one can stop; In addition, it is hard, hard to kill with one blow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three more people came in from the transmission channel. There are more and more dead people in the stone forest, and even a new height has been built beside the transmission channel.


    Pik Su didn''t move. Now he can''t ride a tiger. Lu Ping''s attacks are constant, so he can only block them with the mark of divine force. He dared not make any noise, because Lu Ping had spare power to launch a sign at any time. What will it be like to make another sign when the soul of Ming blows his divine weapon mark? Bisu didn''t dare to try.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Bi Su thought that he needed his brain, which had accumulated 180 years of experience, to come up with a way, but Lu Ping, who didn''t have much experience, thought about the same problem as him at this time.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Lu Ping was also thinking.


    His soul power is immeasurable. This is a conjecture from Bi su. Because of the existence of ecstasy and soul lock, he can''t accurately perceive Lu Ping''s inferences.


    But Lu Ping always knew how long his soul power would last.


    Although the soul power of the six souls is deep, there is still a ecstatic soul lock in the end. Lu Ping''s soul power needs to be kept more than half if he wants to drill out of ecstasy and soul lock. If you consume more than half, even if you still have the power of soul, you will be locked up by ecstasy and soul lock.


    Now he has been using the spirit of Ming. At present, the spirit of Ming is the lifeblood of Lu Ping''s strength. Hearing breaking is the soul of singing, and transmission breaking is the soul of singing. The core of launching a sound sign is also the soul of singing.


    So he doesn''t want to consume too much here. His goal is not just to bring down the old man in front of him. His goal is as huge as the wall house guessed: he will kill as many people as he wants to stop here and enter the valley. Bisu is just one of these people. He consumes all his combat power here. How can he?


    Come on, knock him down.


    Lu Ping has been holding such a mind. The pass and break is not enough, and the pass and break of continuous punches are not enough. Lu Ping will make changes immediately.


    He walked forward.


    There is a distance of several meters between him and Bisu. They have been beating cattle in the air. He took one step forward, one step closer to the wall, and his roaring spirit would take one step less. Shorten the distance, shorten the time. The fist was still coming out, and the roaring soul''s continuous bombardment suddenly took a step, and the rotation and printing of the divine weapon seal on the top of the wall was also a step faster.


    One step change, Shenwu seal can keep up. But Lu Ping didn''t stop. One step after another, he punched and approached Bi Su very quickly. Shenwu seal rotates and falls into a virtual shadow.


    Shenwu seal can still keep up with the rhythm improvement brought by several steps.


    But Bisu couldn''t keep up.


    This change, not only spell consumption, but also spell speed. Lu Ping is fast and Shenwu seal is fast, but Bi Su advances several steps in succession at Lu Ping. In the sudden attack and acceleration of the rhythm, he can''t keep up with the speed of controlling his soul to support Shenwu seal.


    Shenwu printing is still the printing of the word "Shenwu". But this seal, the supply of soul power is a millimetre worse, and it is too late for the wall to supplement again. It seems that some empty ink seals have been disintegrated in an instant, and they seem to sink into the water in the air.


    Shenwu mark, breakthrough!


    At this time, it was too late to do anything again. Only the instinct of the body was acting, and he had to retreat.


    At this retreat, there was a sound.


    Sign it out!


    It''s too late. It''s too late for anything. Lost a rhythm of the wall, move slow half a beat. Although I thought of a sign attack when I retreated, I was still too late to use my magic weapon mark for defense. Lu Ping is still moving and further improving the rhythm. Bisu can''t catch up, not at all.


    In a sign, he was hitting the right foot of Bisu''s retreat.


    With this blow, Bisu''s right foot disappeared, but Bisu clenched his teeth and said nothing. He didn''t lose his balance and his body was still stable. He was born in Xuanwu. His 180 years of martial arts practice has made his footwall solid and terrible. One foot and one foot are far more stable and stable than many people.


    Lu Ping didn''t notice these details at all, or what he was paying attention to was not bi su.


    Because Bisu is not a threat. What is more annoying is the divine weapon seal on his head, which is the opponent that makes Lu Ping feel afraid and threatened.


    With a sign from his right hand, he lost Bisu''s right foot. Lu Ping''s left hand had grabbed the divine weapon seal floating on Bisu''s head.


    He lost his right foot and was stunned by Lu Ping''s move again.


    That''s how to rob super soldiers?


    What is it to be a super soldier?


    When you''re dead?


    Wall Su held his anger. He wanted to roar, but he had to endure the threat of a sign, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Fortunately, not roaring did not affect his actions. He watched Lu Ping catch the divine weapon seal in his left hand, and the customized ability used to protect himself has been released here.


    Boom!


    A group of red soul power, like a flame jumping on the divine weapon seal.


    Lotus brand!


    Wall Su looked coldly at Lu Ping''s left hand, waiting for it to disappear like his right foot.


    But it didn''t!


    While the Lotus brand was burning, Lu Ping had already used his means, as if he had long known that there would be such a move on the divine weapon seal.


    His left hand grasps the divine weapon seal, and the red soul force penetrates into his palm. His hand is still there. The Lotus brand doesn''t seem to be attacking Lu Ping. It seems to be absorbed by Lu Ping''s left palm.


    This


    Wall Su was stunned. Fortunately, he didn''t want to be as distracted as the guy who came in through the transmission channel. The Shenwu seal held by Lu Ping suddenly shook lightly.


    The word Shenwu flew out slightly and fell on the red power of the soul. The power of the soul immediately seemed like a sharp blade in full bloom, and immediately pierced Lu Ping''s left palm.


    Fresh blood splashed out.


    Disappear! Bi Su continued to look at Lu Ping''s left hand.


    Not yet! Lu Ping''s left hand continued to grasp the Shenwu seal. At this time, the black chain suddenly flew out of the palm, entangled the Lotus brand and twisted the Shenwu seal.


    What is this?


    Wall Su was shocked.


    In the short time he entered the valley, he had been surprised many times, but no matter which time was better than this time.


    He saw at a glance the ecstasy contained in the black chain.


    This kid has such a custom on him?


    Does this mean that the power he has shown so far is confined by ecstasy?


    Five souls?


    Shit!


    The boy has six souls! If it''s not the limit, it''s just six souls. If you can have seven or eight souls through, Bisu is willing to believe it.


    Let''s go!


    Wall Su looked at those stunned guys coming in to the transmission channel and thought of a voice to tell them.


    But suddenly a hard object knocked on his forehead and made his eyes black. In a vertigo, I feel a smell of fishy sweetness pouring into my mouth and nose.


    He took a hazy look at the last one, and saw Lu Ping holding the Shenwu seal. His hand was lifting, and there seemed to be fresh blood dripping on the Shenwu seal.


    I... was photographed by Shenwu seal?


    You think this is a brick?


    *********************************


    Da Changzhang, the keyboard is out of power!

 Chapter 581

    The wall fell.


    Lu Ping was a little relieved, although the role of Shenwu seal made him feel more difficult. But the magic soldiers still need people to play a role. After knocking down Bi Su, the lotus imprint on Shenwu''s imprint continued to burn, but the Shenwu imprint was slowly digested and could not be supplemented.


    The black iron chain that enchants the soul and locks the soul also disappears. The burning of the Lotus brand is not strengthened by the divine weapon mark, and it is not so much strengthened for enchanting the soul and locking the soul. Lu Ping just opened the void. At that time, ecstasy and soul lock were enough to kill the soul power it released. The red, burning soul power like a flame did little harm to Lu Ping. But in the eyes of others, the Lotus brand is always burning, in Lu Ping''s hands. But he just grabbed it with his bare hands as if nothing had happened. In the power of burning soul, blood beads fell from a corner of Shenwu seal.


    This scene can only be described as ferocious in the eyes of the disciples of the third courtyard!


    It''s not a non-human beast. How can it be so barbaric?


    So when Lu Ping''s eyes looked at them, everyone couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    Everyone who enters the valley will first be attracted by the competition between Lu Ping and Bi su. After recognizing Bi Su, you will be shocked immediately. When you look at the corpses everywhere, instead of Lu Ping, who is only one of the three colleges, you will approach the terrible truth.


    Now, even Bisu has been knocked down.


    After being taken away by the divine weapon seal originally under his control, he looked at his head and knocked it down with blood flowing all over his face.


    Who will not pay attention to Lu Ping?


    Who dares to underestimate Lu Ping?


    No one will.


    But it''s no use. Lu Ping never cared about other people''s attitude towards him. Despise, or pay attention to, as long as it is the opponent he needs to defeat, then his move is only to raise his hand and punch, and there are few words.


    At this time, he waved his fist.


    After knocking down Bi Su, he didn''t feel complacent, didn''t use the force to intimidate, but just fought.


    When there was no sound, he broke it with his voice. It can''t be blocked when it''s broken. Blocking is dead. Hide, there will be a sound. A sound is a sign. A sign can''t hide. It can be blocked, but it''s useless. It can only be blocked with super products such as Tianluo mirror and Shenwu seal. If there is no one, it will only be crushed. After all, Bi Su still didn''t come to tell the people of the three colleges that the opponent in front of him was not the penetration of three souls, four souls and five souls, but the penetration of six souls unprecedented and unheard of.


    In front of the six spirits, their three spirits and four spirits are all paper. The paper that will be broken in a poke will be torn by the six spirits, and it will become waste paper.


    The people of the three colleges kept falling down, pile by pile. What''s more sad is that the situation here can''t be transmitted to the transmission channel. A large number of three gate people fell down, and a steady stream of three gate people came in happily


    I''m still a little tired after going on like this. But Lu Ping doesn''t know how many people will come from the three colleges. He doesn''t know whether there will be no more people in the transmission channel after knocking down this one.


    Then go on! Hold on! Fight until you can''t fight! It was not a big problem to run again at that time.


    Behind Lu Ping is the entrance and exit of the valley. In the way he blocked the three colleges, it was also his own retreat. He didn''t intend to die here. When he couldn''t stand it, he ran first. Lu Ping wouldn''t hesitate about this.


    In this way, such a battle is going on in the valley. It is hardly a battle, regardless of the wall. All three colleges have no resistance. Most of them were knocked down by Lu Ping before they understood the situation.


    The whole valley is filled with the power of soul and bodies.


    Outside the valley, Tianshu peak.


    Yuan Fei, Cheng luozhu, Shang Ling and Ren Xuexing, the four top figures of the three colleges, plus a bi Su student Xu Chuan, led the people of the three colleges. After leaving the valley, they took Tianxuan peak and went straight to Tianshu peak without any stop.


    This is the established route in their plan, which has been carefully selected. In the case of scattered Beidou college personnel, there was no effective resistance all the way. Occasionally, under the impact of several experts and many elites, they were destroyed silently.


    Beidou college is eager to plug the gap on Tianji peak, but the three colleges that acted quickly have slipped into such a team of disciples long before Beidou college.


    Tianshu peak, the first of the seven peaks, was also negligent at this time. The Tianshu disciple stationed at the foot of the mountain was killed before he came and issued any warning. A group of people quickly jumped up, and five out of seven places were filled with the spirit of awe. The Qisha hall, the divine weapon treasure house of Beidou college, was here, but none of the elite of the three institutes stopped. The most was just looking at the gray Qisha hall, which was far isolated between heaven and earth.


    Seven kill hall is not their target.


    They went straight to Tianshu peak and had only one goal - Tianshu tower.


    On this day, the first floor and hall on Shufeng are the important places of Beidou college. The Tianshu Loushi and the seven killing guards guarding the two places are separated from the general system of the college. They are powerful, but they only take it as their duty to protect the two places and do not listen to any orders other than the Seven Star order. Even if it is the Seven Star order, if the Tianshu Louzhu or the seven kill hall leader thinks it is necessary to stay, he has the right to ignore it.


    In this building, Tianshu building is named after Tianshu.


    Tianshu is also the head of the Big Dipper seven peaks. Pivot means the center and key. Compared with the seven kill hall, the Tianshu building is also the most important.


    Beidou college understands this truth, and the other three colleges also understand it.


    Because the Tianshu building is full of cultivation books.


    Although divine soldiers can make a practitioner strong, they are external things after all. Cultivating classics can fundamentally change a person.


    This is the real heritage of Beidou college. As long as this building is there, even if Beidou college is destroyed for a while, it will not be destroyed for a lifetime. Sooner or later, there will be a new generation of strong people, such as those famous predecessors in the history of Beidou college, who will practice their strong soul power in the Tianshu building, learn powerful powers and lead Beidou college to the peak again.


    Therefore, if we want to destroy Beidou college, we must destroy Tianshu building.


    As long as there is the Tianshu building, Beidou college is an inexhaustible weed.


    Even if there are thousands of kinds of magic soldiers in the seven killing hall, an ordinary person will still be an ordinary person if he throws it in and comes out; The Tianshu tower, however, can nurture the strong from generation to generation.


    Therefore, this place must be captured.


    Therefore, Beidou college will never completely give up its defense in this place. Especially at this special time when the college is in a mess, even if there is a seven star order, the door of the Tianshu building will not be opened and let people break in.


    So the three colleges brought together elites as soon as they came up.


    Four academician level masters, although yuan Fei was injured and unable to fight, it must be enough to break into the Tianshu building?


    They thought so, but their hearts were still a little uneasy. After all, no one has ever fought with Tianshu Loushi. Like the seven kill guards, they will not leave Beidou college to walk on the mainland, so no one knows their strength.


    What kind of opponent will you meet here?


    The Tianshu building is in front of us. There are several steps, and everyone steps up quickly, but a figure has appeared at the top of the steps.


    Everyone stopped and looked up. The figure standing above the steps was not as strange as they thought.


    The figure standing at the top is also looking at them.


    There are many people, including her acquaintances and even familiar faces. But she was not surprised, nor did she show withdrawal and fear, but said a word faintly.


    "Try one more step."


    For thousands of years, there is only one sentence that has been circulating and unchanged in Beidou college.


    Yao Guang guards the mountain gate.

 Chapter 582

    Ruan Qingzhu!


    Ruan Qingzhu, a former academician of Yao Guang, is on the top of the stone steps of the Tianshu building. She has taken off her Yao Guang robe, which lights up the Yao Guangxing incomparably. She is just a simple cloth dress, but her resolute and resolute expression is the same as that of her guarding the Beidou Mountain Gate for more than ten years.


    Four academician level masters and dozens of elites from the three colleges stood at the bottom of the stone steps. Facing Ruan Qingzhu alone, they suddenly felt that they had encountered great resistance. This is the power of Ruan Qingzhu''s soul. This is the strong temperament of guarding the Beidou Mountain Gate for more than ten years.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked indifferent. After saying that, his eyes swept over dozens of faces under the stone steps one by one.


    People familiar with Ruan Qingzhu know that she has always been righteous. When she was really angry and really terrible, she always had no face.


    Cheng luozhu looked a little gloomy.


    She and Ruan Qingzhu have been friends for decades. Even today, she will not deny this. Although the four colleges fight openly and secretly, there are only many people who form friendship like them in frequent exchanges. But now, they and the Beidou academy have completely shamed each other and met life and death.


    Ruan Qingzhu is academician Yao Guang of Beidou college, and Cheng luozhu is a Donglin student of Nantian college. They have much more to shoulder than ordinary disciples.


    Cheng luozhu will stand here and have already made a choice. She is just very sorry. Maybe she doesn''t need to meet Ruan Qingzhu in person, but now the only thing she wants to avoid has happened.


    She looked at Ruan Qingzhu. After seeing everyone, Ruan Qingzhu looked at her again.


    Neither of them spoke. Cheng luozhu had realized it for a long time. Ruan Qingzhu immediately got rid of her affair. She was always straightforward.


    Ruan Qingzhu threw his right hand to the side of his body, and suddenly the green light condensed in his palm, pulling longer and longer. Suddenly, they gathered into a long gun, and the tip of the gun hung above the stone steps was green, and the soul force like light immediately rushed down the stone steps.


    Seeing this, Xuexing, the director of the westbound gate of Nantian University, took a step and spread his hands left and right. The dark yellow soul force was pulled apart between his palms, but a row of bamboo slips were waved away by him. This movement was also a force of soul. It was bumping into the force of soul swept by Ruan Qingzhu''s long gun, and the huge air flow was squeezed to both ends. Green and yellow two shining soul forces do not give in and want to overwhelm each other.


    "Drink!!" Ren Xuexing roared fiercely, and the bamboo slips in his hand were thrown again. The power of the soul pushed up the stone steps suddenly rolled into a whirlwind. Unexpectedly, he wanted to drill through the power of the soul pushed down by Ruan Qingzhu.


    Ruan Qingzhu turned his wrist when he saw it. The power of the pushed soul shrinks back to avoid its front. Then Ruan Qingzhu''s wrists revolved, and the green light of the gun tip waved again. The power of the soul formed a vortex, which was just good to put in the whirlwind gathered by Ren Xuexing.


    As soon as Ren Xuexing''s look changed, he was about to close the bamboo slips, but Ruan Qingzhu above the stone steps moved first, his arm vibrated, and the green light of the gun tip shook flat. The whirlwind gathered by Ren Xuexing was immediately crushed at this moment.


    The blue light on the spear in Ruan Qingzhu''s hand then faded, revealing the real shape of the spear. The gun was more than two meters long and was held by Ruan Qingzhu. Pointing to the gun tip below, it was still green, but it was not the power of soul, but a green flag, hunting in the mountain wind and shaking.


    Green flag stop!


    Although academician Yao Guang''s identity is no longer there, this famous magic weapon was granted to Ruan Qingzhu not because of Ruan''s identity, but because of her strength.


    "Be careful!" Cheng dropped the candle and looked cold.


    Academician level figures are top experts. There are few opportunities for them to do their best. Therefore, although they are famous for their abilities and magic soldiers, there are not many people who can tell how powerful they are. Cheng luozhu also knows more about her strength and magic soldiers by virtue of her decades of friendship with Ruan Qingzhu.


    The green flag stopped and circled the bamboo.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s magic soldiers and powers exactly correspond to one green and one bamboo in her name. Is this a coincidence or a coincidence? The power of the soul is so mysterious that no one can speak. In short, very strong. Even if Cheng luozhu holds the Tianluo mirror, he can''t ignore it.


    Cheng luozhu looked careful, but Ren Xuexing nearby seemed to hear a joke.


    "Younger martial sister and academician Ruan have a good relationship, let me experience it!" Ren Xuexing said. The four leaders of Nantian sect of their generation came from the same school, so they are commensurate with each other as martial brothers and sisters. Ren Xuexing has just fought with Ruan Qingzhu. Although they did not pose any threat to each other in the end, he lost half a chip. His control over the power of the soul was cut off by Ruan Qingzhu and resolved calmly. There are all experts present. There is nothing you can''t understand.


    Ren Xuexing was upset. He was even more impatient when Cheng dropped the candle and shouted to be careful. He knows that Cheng luozhu has a lot to do with Ruan Qingzhu. Just now, he really understands the difficulties of Cheng luozhu and doesn''t want her to do it. It''s just that the mood is not right, the tone is not good, and it happens to conflict with Cheng luozhu''s opinions. It sounds like an insinuation that Cheng luozhu favoritism.


    Cheng luozhu was angry, but he still focused on the overall situation. Seeing that Ren Xuexing was going to rush up, he still came forward and advised, "senior brother, don''t be impulsive."


    "Lord Cheng, there are so many of us. There''s no reason to be stopped by Ruan Qingzhu alone. I think you''re worried too much. Let''s not let any sect leader go alone. Let''s go together. " Lacking the business order of Xiajin Island owner of Vietnam college, he spoke at this time. They just talked together, but they didn''t move at all. After such a delay, Ren Xuexing has made another move.


    After Ren Xuexing''s previous move, he already had a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. It was his magic weapon Yushan slips. At this time, the bamboo slips in your hands are thrown away and rounded in front of you. With a flick of his finger, one of the bamboo slips suddenly flew out, turned into golden light and flew straight towards Ruan Qingzhu.


    Jane''s hair!


    Ren Xuexing studied in Nantian college in his early years, and he came from a small family of cultivation. After learning a skill in Nantian college, Ren Xuexing practiced his own blood inheritance ability. His power, which was originally unknown in the mainland, was finally carried forward after he repeatedly transformed it. The magic weapon Yushan Jane is also his family magic weapon. It complements each other with the magic power on the Jane.


    Fit?


    Ruan Qingzhu''s magic weapons and powers are exactly the same as his name, which he is not unclear. But in terms of fit, what can be compared with blood following power and family magic?


    If even the similarity of the name with the magic weapon and power is an advantage, Ren Xuexing will only think he is stronger.


    "Disease!" He drank it in his mouth, brushed it out with three fingers, and there were three bamboo slips, chasing the one before. But under the cover of the previous piece of gold, the three bamboo slips that flew out later suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 583

    Ruan Qingzhu, former Yao Guang academician of Beidou University, is the director of the westbound Department of Nantian University.


    In addition to the six strong people with five souls, they are the practitioners who represent the highest level of cultivation on the mainland. If any of them breaks through the four souls one day, it will not be too surprising. They are the people closest to the five souls in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, the two fought without any temptation. They are good at their own abilities and magic soldiers at the bottom of the box.


    For Beidou college, this is the autumn of their survival.


    For the three colleges, the face has been torn, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Both sides have no way back. Why do you need to make reservations at this time?


    The bamboo slips fly and shoot. Ren Xuexing is as strong as electricity. In the blink of an eye, he has rushed through several layers of stone steps, but Ruan Qingzhu standing at the top still doesn''t move.


    Ren Xuexing was not surprised. He is just a starter now. If this can force academician Tang Yaoguang to be in a hurry, he will be a little disappointed.


    Yes, in Ren Xuexing''s mind, his opponent is academician Yao Guang. What he cares about is the strength that has long been recognized, at least the position, which doesn''t matter.


    Seventh floor!


    Ren Xuexing didn''t see it, but he had already calculated the stone steps under his feet. At present, there are seven floors. For strong people like them, it''s just half a step away. But there is a Ruan Qingzhu standing above. It''s not so easy to cross the seven stone steps. The attack and defense of both sides will be carried out within the distance of these seven steps.


    So, why don''t you start first?


    Ren Xuexing, with her eyes firmly fixed on Ruan Qingzhu''s movements, saw her fingers inching and immediately waved the Yushan bamboo slips in her hand.


    The bamboo slips in his hand suddenly grew like peacocks in full bloom. Countless bamboo pieces flew into the air, turned into golden streamers, and fell straight down. Seven stone steps, even Ruan Qingzhu, and then seven steps behind her, all under the cover of the golden streamer rain.


    This is the real killing move made by Ren Xuexing''s Jane - to be simple and complex.


    Under the cover of such killing moves, Ruan Qingzhu finally took action. The green flag held by a single hand stopped and suddenly pulled up. The green flag stretched in the wind, but it was a towering wave, covering the air. At the same time, the line drawn by the tip of the gun raised a sharp cold light and cut down along the seven stone steps, where the stones collapsed and the soil disintegrated.


    The rest of the three colleges still behind Ren Xuexing have hurriedly dodged when they saw this fierce blow, but Ren Xuexing just stood still.


    If he wants to go forward, he will never go back!


    "BUCKLE!"


    The Yushan bamboo slips in his hand suddenly buckled, and the bamboo slips lined up in front, like a suspension bridge. Ruan Qingzhu''s spear tip provoked the blow from bottom to top, and Yushan Jane pushed the blow down immediately. The bamboo slips jumped from root to root. They were picked up by this blow, but none of them was damaged after all. Ren Xuexing has already jumped up and landed on the bamboo slips. The seven story stone steps have been paved with a channel by the Yushan bamboo slips, which is shaking, unstable, but unbreakable.


    Ren Xuexing stepped on the bamboo suspension bridge and rushed to Ruan Qingzhu with the thousands of golden lights made of bamboo slips.


    The blue light and waves of the green flag disappeared many golden lights from the sky, but Ren Xuexing, who was forced into the middle, seemed to have no power to obstruct.


    The distance between the seven stone steps was half a step away. Without obstruction, Ren Xuexing had slipped along the bamboo slips to Ruan Qingzhu in the blink of an eye. But after several changes, Yushan simplified the golden light and changed into a suspension bridge. His hands were empty. He waved his hands forward in this way. It didn''t look very threatening.


    Ruan Qingzhu also looked as usual, not like being in danger. Ren Xuexing opened his mouth slightly, as if to say something. Who wants to suddenly put a golden light on his mouth, and a bamboo slip was suddenly bitten by him. The left and right hands of Xu''s grip were also bamboo slips with golden light. With Ren Xuexing''s action, he attacked the key of Ruan Qingzhu from three directions.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s expression finally changed a little at this time.


    She has been defending against the attack she started and the three bamboo slips that disappeared under the cover of golden light. But I didn''t expect that the attack at the beginning was not a temptation or temptation, but a later move and killing move that hid until the end!


    The whole set of changes was completed at one go. In the end, the variables of the three bamboo slips made the killing of this blow rise abruptly, I don''t know how many times. Unarmed attacks, and attacks with divine soldiers, can never be in the same level.


    Three bamboo slips and three directions were fully exposed at the last minute. The moment the three bamboo slips were revealed, Ruan Qingzhu found that his actions had been locked. The effect of this last blow is not just an assassination towards the key. This last blow sealed her movement and her soul power. Even if the three bamboo slips did not hit, the golden color of the bamboo slips was enough to hurt her when she was blocked.


    "I see. This is the legendary three Jane''s mouth." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Naturally, she has heard about the means of the westbound sect leader of Tangtang Nantian University.


    Three simple words are a must kill skill in his legend. The sound takes the meaning of "being silent", but the word "Silence" is replaced by the "Jane" in the Shenbing Yushan bamboo slips used by Ren Xuexing.


    This blow is enough for ordinary opponents to complete the kill. But for Ruan Qingzhu and other powerful opponents, it is more meaningful to block them. The orientation of the three bamboo slips not only points to the key, but also forms a customized and blocked customization.


    So here, it''s all over. If it hadn''t been for biting a bamboo slip, Ren Xuexing would have smiled at this time, but there was a cry behind him. It was the sound of Cheng falling candles.


    "Be careful!" Cheng dropped the candle and cried.


    Ren Xuexing sighed. He understood Cheng luozhu''s mood and didn''t blame her for worrying about her opponent at this time. Why don''t you often make thick friends when you''re at Beidou college?


    But he can''t stop. Everything is for Nantian.


    Die!


    He thought silently in his heart, but he didn''t want to shout "be careful" with the sound of Cheng''s candle. She was not the only voice. Among the countless voices, it was clear that there were his students. But they had no reason to worry about Ruan Qingzhu. Were they worried about themselves?


    Everything is only in a moment.


    Three bamboo slips appeared, and Cheng''s Candlelight sounded at the same time. Compared with others, their voices were only slightly slower. Only people with strength such as Ren Xuexing could hear them and have the opportunity to do such hierarchical psychological activities.


    Be careful... It''s making him careful.


    He understood in an instant.


    But Ruan Qingzhu was right in front of him and his eyes. She didn''t move, or she couldn''t move. She had been sealed by her own three Jane''s mouth.


    Therefore, the attack was launched before this, which has been launched before, but at this time it has become a change, or a means of later action.


    where?


    When Ren Xuexing flashed the idea, his back was slightly cold.


    Everyone behind him could see clearly.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s previous attack by the green flag was turned into a suspension bridge by the Yu Qingjian of Ren Xuexing. However, the strength of this attack, after cutting all the way from the suspension bridge, turned upward and only chased and stabbed Ren Xuexing''s back heart.


    Seven stone steps are half a step away.


    Ren Xuexing was quick, but Ruan Qingzhu''s attack was not slow at all.


    Three bamboo slips appear, and the suspension bridge is pressed down to attack and turn around to pursue.


    At the same time, Ruan Qingzhu''s means are also breaking out.


    It''s a detour, but it''s faster and more direct than three Jane''s mouth.


    The green flag stopped, surrounded by bamboos, and the ghost hesitated under the Yao light peak.


    **************************************************


    I didn''t change yesterday. It''s not this card. I''ve thought about this part long ago. I was so tired that I was going to vomit last week

 Chapter 584

    The cold light rolled out from under the bamboo suspension bridge and stabbed Ren Xuexing in the back.


    Ren Xuexing''s back is slightly cool, and his heart is colder.


    His attack is still a millimetre away from Ruan Qingzhu, but Ruan Qingzhu''s attack has stabbed him in the back.


    The difference of a millimetre is only an instant, but for those masters and strong people like them, this instant is the distance between life and death.


    Three simple words failed


    No matter how reluctant Ren Xuexing is, he must accept this fact. He can''t continue to use his words. The first thing he has to do next is to save his life.


    "Close!"


    Ren Xuexing drank urgently, and the golden bamboo pieces gathered behind him, and the suspended slips under his feet also pointed to the cold light.


    The pain deep into the bone marrow has come from behind, but should it be in time?


    Life and death, Ren Xuexing did not panic. It''s not that he didn''t walk through the gate of hell. He always has the courage to face danger.


    The golden light spread behind him in an instant, and the jacked bamboo slips finally tore the cold light to pieces.


    The sharp cold that pierced into the body finally stopped. This blow was finally blocked by Ren Xuexing. Although it was hurt, it was not fatal. But when he resisted the attack, Ruan Qingzhu was not idle, and the magic gun green flag stopped falling in mid air. The weapons, which are more than two meters long, are not dull at all under the condition of such close fitting short combat.


    However, this attack was expected by Ren Xuexing. He only wanted to save his life, and his 12 points of energy had been focused on defense. The power of Yushan Jane and soul gathered by him cut off the attack behind him, but he didn''t forget to protect his front.


    Boom!


    The blow from the front was not as sinister as the cold light behind him. The turbulent power of the soul was released, but it was also a fatal blow, but Ren Xuexing was already on guard.


    Pop pop


    The continuous crisp sound is like exploding beans. One bamboo slip after another exploded in front of Ren Xuexing. Ren Xuexing stepped back, trying to unload the damage of the blow. But Ruan Qingzhu has already made changes. When the green flag stops falling, it''s just adjusting the position. The next attack is a direct stab, which can release the power of the green flag to the maximum attack!


    Qingguang!


    Ren Xuexing only felt that his eyes were full of blue light.


    Where''s the gun? He can''t see it.


    His defense collapsed just after the smash. This stab went straight to the middle palace. The green flag stopped more than two meters in length, and finally showed incisively and vividly in this attack. No matter how quickly Ren Xuexing retreated, he could not escape the shadow of this blow.


    As a result, at this time, a light suddenly opened and protected Ren Xuexing. Without any color, it is like a spot cast by a mirror reflecting sunlight into the shade.


    The blue light collided with the light spot, but it did not burst out the momentum generated by the previous collision of soul force. This light spot is like a cage. It does not fight with Ruan Qingzhu''s soul, but binds him to death.


    "Tianluo mirror..." Ruan Qingzhu saw it. And what are the advantages of super products? She knows very well that no one will do such a thing except Lu Ping.


    Ruan Qingzhu immediately stopped. Most of the soul power of this blow was cut off and dissolved by Tianluo mirror, but there were also a small part. Tianluo mirror didn''t come to intercept and kill, and hit Ren Xuexing.


    Ren Xuexing, who was already retreating, immediately flew faster. He rushed up several stone steps in the blink of an eye and flew back in the blink of an eye.


    Try one more step.


    Ruan Qingzhu said that. She always does what she says.


    So the head of the westbound sect of Nantian university took as many steps forward as he fell back.


    "Teacher!" Ren Xuexing fell to the crowd and had been caught and held steady by students.


    Ren Xuexing''s face is like gold paper. His soul power is disordered. His back has been dyed red by blood, and the blood continues to expand. A student hurriedly took the medicine. Ren Xuexing opened his mouth to take it, but a mouthful of blood gushed out first. The two students who helped him around suddenly felt that Ren Xuexing''s body was much heavier, and he couldn''t support it.


    This is the unreserved duel between the top powers.


    Their attack, his means, the difference between life and death. Ren Xuexing would have been a dead man if he hadn''t helped Cheng in time. No one would doubt this. However, this does not mean that there is a big gap between the two. If there is a slight difference, it is not an insurmountable gap. Once again, another person may fall, be seriously injured, or even die.


    Because of this, although the three colleges broke a top figure and hurt some morale, it is also limited.


    In contrast, Ren Xuexing''s students have an urgent desire for revenge because their teachers have been badly hurt. They hurried to rush together. This time, Yuan Fei, the island owner of the lack of Vietnam college, waved to stop the crowd.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The more this happens, the less we can be careless." Yuan Fei said. His injury was no less than that of Ren Xuexing, but he was fully conscious. As one of the leaders of the three colleges who first entered Beidou college, he began to plan and deploy step by step from the moment he entered Beidou college. Even so, they were seriously injured by an unexpected Lu Ping, which almost ruined their plan.


    Yuan Fei didn''t want to encounter such an accident again. Lu Ping must have been cooked in the valley at this time, but what about here?


    This is the Tianshu building, a first-class and important place of Beidou college. The legendary Tianshu Loushi is also a first-class elite expert of Beidou college. But now, only one Ruan Qingzhu is in front of them?


    Even though she has just hit Ren Xuexing hard, Yuan Fei doesn''t think Ruan Qingzhu really has a chance to win in the face of so many of them.


    Beidou college can''t hand over the Tianshu building to Ruan Qingzhu. What are they planning? Is there a trap here?


    After all, the current Beidou college is not completely in the dark before. The Seven Star order has been released. They must have realized how serious the situation is. At present, the situation of Tianshu building is really abnormal.


    "This is the Tianshu building." Yuan Fei only used this sentence, so that everyone immediately understood what he wanted to express.


    "So don''t be impulsive and disorderly. Concentrate our strongest strength and move forward step by step. " Yuan Fei said.


    "That''s right." Xu Chuan, the leader of Xuanwu college, nodded, and the people of KeYue college naturally supported yuan Fei''s judgment. On the side of Nantian college, Ren Xuexing is seriously injured. What can make up his mind is Cheng luozhu, who has a good relationship with Ruan Qingzhu.


    She looked a little melancholy, but her heart actually thought the same as Yuan Fei.


    Green bamboo, what''s your idea? She looked at Ruan Qingzhu above the stone steps.


    Ruan Qingzhu didn''t look at her. Her cold and resolute expression never appeared in the process of dealing with them.


    "Let''s go together." Cheng luozhu finally made a statement.


    No impatience, step by step. The three colleges gathered everyone and began to move up and forward to try the weight of Ruan Qingzhu''s words.

 Chapter 585

    Even if time is tight, even if Ren Xuexing of Nantian university is seriously injured. After all, the people of the three colleges were still depressed. All of them walked steadily up the stone steps and approached Ruan Qingzhu step by step.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked unchanged, but he still sighed in his heart.


    This is the worst situation. The other party controlled his emotions well. The number of people is their obvious advantage, so now they have to give full play to this advantage, step by step.


    Ruan Qingzhu held the green flag tightly.


    She didn''t think about the odds. Since she is standing here, there is only one way that the other party wants to pass here.


    Come on!


    She thought to herself, but her eyes did not look at her opponent, but floated into the distance.


    That''s the direction of Yao Guangfeng. Yao Guangfeng is the farthest away from Tianshu peak. From this position, the most powerful Chong soul expert can''t see anything.


    Ruan Qingzhu kept looking over there. She doesn''t have to really see that every plant and tree of Yao Guangfeng is as clear as engraved in her mind.


    For seventeen years, she guarded Yao Guangfeng and the gate of the whole Beidou college.


    At this time, she guarded the Tianshu building and the foundation of the whole Beidou college.


    All the same.


    Guarding the Mountain Gate of Yao Guangfeng is no different from guarding the Tianshu building. As long as she is still standing, she won''t let people take half a step.


    Ruan Qingzhu took back her eyes and looked at the people of the three colleges approaching step by step. This time, she took another look at Cheng luozhu.


    Cheng''s heart sank.


    This is Ruan Qingzhu''s usual cheerfulness. Even if the two friends were antagonistic this time, she was not half muddled or hypocritical.


    Cheng luozhu had a little fantasy and hoped that Ruan Qingzhu would be persuaded. But at this glance, he didn''t say anything, but he said everything.


    At this glance, it was an absolute decision and a farewell.


    Ruan Qingzhu will fight to the death!


    Others seemed to feel something different. After Ruan Qingzhu''s glance, they all looked at Cheng.


    Cheng dropped the candle and took a deep breath.


    She should have been more prepared than Ruan Qingzhu, but at this stage, she found that she was not as happy as Ruan Qingzhu after all.


    It''s useless to think too much.


    She looked up and looked directly at Ruan Qingzhu.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes can be removed because she has many opponents. But Cheng luozhu, her eyes should only be locked on Ruan Qingzhu, because her opponent is the only one now.


    "Come on." She whispered.


    The tone is not heavy, but more like saying to herself that this is her absolute decision.


    The others listened to her as orders. At this time, they were just seven steps away from Ruan Qingzhu. It was the distance that Ren Xuexing tried to break through, but Ruan Qingzhu hit them back.


    "Go." Someone shouted.


    It seems to be a cry to boost morale, but in fact, this "up" is already a power to shout the soul.


    Sound up!


    The attack of the spirit of Ming was like a cover. With this sound, it suddenly buckled from the oblique top towards Ruan Qingzhu.


    The attack began.


    There was only one voice, but there was far more than one attack.


    The three of the Xuanwu academy each displayed their martial arts skills, attacking Ruan Qingzhu from three directions, left, right and up.


    One of the three students from kawaka college attacked him with "sound up", which shrouded his way. The other two, with their powers, took left and right arcs to attack, but they turned around to intercept Ruan Qingzhu''s retreat.


    Nantian college first shot, but also three. It is an inverted triangle, each with a soul force, which limits the space for Ruan Qingzhu to move laterally.


    Nine shots at a time, nine attacks.


    This is not over. After nine people, nine people are ready to mend the knife at any time; After nine people mended the knife, there were nine more, so repeatedly.


    On the stone steps, the people of the three colleges stood tight, but when they started, they found that there was enough space between everyone, and no one hindered anyone from using their means.


    They did completely calm down. On the stone steps, the layout of the attack could not be better than them.


    All of Ruan Qingzhu''s activity spaces have been blocked by the attack, at least in their eyes.


    In Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes, at least for now.


    The three colleges are not the same. But their cooperation in attack was almost seamless. It seems that the strong in this realm do not need much communication. They can achieve complementary cooperation only by mutual perception of the power of the soul.


    They stared at Ruan Qingzhu. They wouldn''t miss any action of Ruan Qingzhu.


    As a result, Ruan Qingzhu''s actions were generous and did not hide at all. As soon as her wrist turned over, the magic gun and the green flag stopped stirring up. The green flag flew in the wind, and the green light swung away in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s sight, first or later, was blocked by the green flag for a moment, and Ruan Qingzhu disappeared from their sight for a moment.


    Everyone is a master. This moment aroused everyone''s vigilance. Everyone quickly adjusted at that moment, or found a perspective, or strengthened perception, so as to continue to capture Ruan Qingzhu''s actions.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s movements are still hidden and easy to be stared at. It seems that she is just waving a gun and dancing a flag.


    But the nine people who launched the first wave of attacks were stunned.


    Their attacks have been disrupted.


    The nine attacks, which had been perfectly coordinated to limit Ruan Qingzhu''s movements, suddenly became messy after the green flag flew, which embarrassed them. The original first-class cooperation suddenly seems to have no cooperation.


    This


    Everyone is a master in the end. He was stunned and immediately realized the reason.


    The waving and shielding of the green flag is not random. Their adjustment after being blocked was all under the guidance of Ruan Qingzhu, and their cooperation was disturbed by the dance of the green flag.


    Nine people are busy adjusting, and the last nine are busy keeping up.


    The green flag is still flying, but its secret has been seen through. This time, the disciples of the three colleges are firmly implementing their established policies.


    The right most Xuanwu student, his sight was blocked again. Last time he fine tuned his body shape, but in the end, the bull''s head was wrong and the horse''s mouth was wrong, which was heinous. This time he didn''t move and changed.


    "Be careful." He heard someone shouting.


    The voice is clear, and the spirit of singing points to him.


    Yes?


    Stunned, the green flag had passed, but the tail of the gun stopped by the green flag had swept to his chest. After the blue light waved, the next moment, together with the warning sound of "be careful".


    Although he had thousands of ways to deal with it, it was too late at this moment.


    The green flag stopped at the end of the gun and pointed to him. The strength of the soul was like a heavy fist, which directly smashed his chest. Did he fall or fly out? Ruan Qingzhu ignored it.


    The green flag continued to fly among the crowd of the three colleges. The place where Qingguang passes is like a bamboo forest. Ruan Qingzhu''s body gallops among them.


    Around the cluster of bamboo, so it is named.

 Chapter 586

    This is the real strength of Ruan Qingzhu.


    This is the real use of winding bamboo.


    The change in the fight with Ren Xuexing is only Ruan Qingzhu''s experienced judgment and control, but it is not the real wonderful use of winding bamboo.


    Winding bamboo is obviously a very suitable ability for one enemy to many. This ability doesn''t need help at all. Because the helper will also be surrounded by the bamboo trunk, and the bamboo can''t be fully used because it has to take care of its own people.


    No wonder Ruan Qingzhu society is academician Yao Guang guarding the mountain gate. No wonder Ruan Qingzhu society stands here alone against the enemy.


    Everyone feels that they have mastered the truth, but how to break it?


    In an instant, Ruan Qingzhu had hit three people. Such a strong man''s unreserved strike did not kill on the spot, but they all immediately lost their combat effectiveness. Ruan Qingzhu, alone, really stopped all the people in the three colleges. Green flags flutter and green bamboos grow. They seem to be just dispensable ornaments in the bamboo forest, which seems to have no impact on Ruan Qingzhu at all.


    "Master Cheng, don''t you do it yet?" A cold whizz floated into Cheng''s ear. The lack of business from Vietnam college made the island owner look at her coldly.


    Cheng luozhu''s strength and the top figures such as Shang Ling are also between Bo Zhong, but at this time, she will naturally be expected to have more high hopes with her super product magic weapon Tianluo mirror. At present, the delay in making a move is painful and fascinating. The relationship between Cheng luozhu and Ruan Qingzhu is no secret.


    But Cheng luozhu didn''t move after hearing this.


    She had already made up her mind and didn''t do it, just because she didn''t find the right opportunity. The urging of Shang Ling made her very uncomfortable. She was in a terrible mood at this time.


    She glanced at Shang Ling, and the cold look in her eyes made Shang Ling shut her mouth immediately. Her eyes had turned back and looked like Gu left and right.


    "Let''s spread out first!" Shang Ling commanded the battle.


    Cheng luozhu sneered.


    If you want to go up, you can go up, and if you want to go away. What is Ruan Qingzhu''s winding bamboo?


    Sure enough, the people who wanted to disperse could not be satisfied at this time, as if they had lost their way in the dense bamboo forest. The previous efforts to besiege, there was still an array, but after listening to the instructions of the Shang order, they wanted to disperse, but they confused the rules and regulations.


    Shang Ling only felt that he was in a mess. He was also a means, but now he didn''t know how to use it. He looked at Cheng luozhu again. This time, his eyes were much more sincere. That was his sincere expectation that Cheng luozhu could change the situation. At present, he and Cheng are the only top experts in the town.


    Cheng luozhu finally stopped looking at him coldly this time and finally took the shot.


    It was not a Tianluo mirror, but an ancient zither, suspended in the air, lying in front of Cheng luozhu.


    Although super products are powerful, they should also be used at the right time. Cheng luozhu didn''t use the Tianluo mirror at this time, but this Guqin is also famous. It is her own magic weapon - Pingsha. Cheng dropped the candle and waved his hand. He stroked the string. With a deep sound, he immediately crossed the mountain.


    Everyone listened with a palpitation in their hearts. The green light and bamboo shadow all over the eyes seemed to tremble with a sound.


    "Back!" Cheng luozhu said as he played his fingers again, but the sound was very clear. The people who were dazed by the green flag bamboo forest seemed to see a quiet path in the bamboo forest extending to a bright sun.


    Everyone hurried onto the path, with the continuous sound of the piano and the shaking of the bamboo forest, but there was a harmony in the cold murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, the path had come to an end.


    The mountain is still that mountain, and the stone steps are still that stone steps.


    Everyone woke up like a dream. Looking back, Ruan Qingzhu and Cheng luozhu were separated and confronted above the stone steps.


    Neither the winding Cluster Bamboo nor the ten finger palace merchant is an illusion, but in the process of exerting and fighting these two powers, everyone fell into a situation like an illusion.


    At this time, many disciples of the three colleges deeply felt that they were in the same state of four souls, but there was still a big gap between them and the two figures at the top.


    "Teacher..." Shang Ling''s students came up to him.


    He was also a top figure with the four spirits. Shang Ling was a little embarrassed when he faced Ruan Qingzhu''s winding around the bamboo cluster. Finally, Cheng dropped the candle and solved the game, and he didn''t use the super magic weapon.


    Shang Ling nodded slightly and looked at his face. It seemed that he was not unhappy because he was compared by Cheng luozhu.


    "Don''t interfere." He commanded.


    It is common sense that many people have great power. But when they just faced Ruan Qingzhu, they were so many that they became a constraint.


    Around the bamboo Bush


    Shang Ling recalled the power of Ruan Qingzhu he had just learned. He had no friendship with Ruan Qingzhu. He only heard about the means of the former academician Yao Guang. This time, he was really knowledgeable.


    He was silent and stared at the confrontation between Ruan Qingzhu and Cheng luozhu. The cold light hidden in his swimming suit sleeve flickered.


    Tianquan peak.


    After the large-scale star fall pointed here, Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, and three academician level dignitaries, academician Song Yuan and academician Chen Jiu, went here together.


    Chen Jiu is most anxious. When the star falls on Tianquan peak, aren''t many disciples of his Tianquan peak dead or injured?


    Even academicians can''t tell who the star is just by looking at the stars. Usually, it needs to be confirmed by Tianquan peak Observatory and reported to the whole hospital. But this time, there was no news from the observatory.


    Tianquan peak must have happened. Everyone thinks so. In particular, the seven storehouses stolen not long ago can''t imagine a second possibility except for domestic thieves. Tianquanfeng''s internal problems have been exposed to the surface, but after Jin Qi took the blame, he temporarily digested the wind of mutual distrust.


    However, several academicians are clear that Jin Qi was sacrificed. The hidden force in Tianquan peak is still there, and no clue has been found so far.


    Now, is this group making trouble?


    Thirty two pillars of fire, are these people deploying?


    The people who rushed to Tianquan peak had many doubts along the way.


    "Who is on the peak now?" Xu Mai asked Chen Jiu.


    "Er..." Chen Jiu couldn''t answer.


    Among academicians, he is really not diligent. Jin Qi takes care of many trivial matters of Tianquan peak. The person who can name all the disciples of Tianquan peak is Jin Qi, never him.


    In this regard, Xu Mai seems to be surprised. Seeing that Chen Jiu couldn''t say it, he immediately stopped questioning, but Song Yuan snorted coldly with dissatisfaction.


    The three led some of their disciples to Tianquan peak soon.


    There is no garrison at the foot of the mountain. Because of the seven star test, Ding of each peak was thin, and there was a star fall on such a scale. Naturally, the disciples on Tianquan peak should first find out. But up to now, there has been no return?


    "Go to the observatory." Xu Mai said, and the party hurried to the star viewing platform.


    *****************************************


    There have been a lot of things lately. Updates to the 6th may be unstable.

 Chapter 587

    Several disciples were left to guard the mountain pass. Chen Jiu sent several students to check and contact the confidential information of Tianquan peak. Then the three academicians went to the star viewing platform at the top of the peak together.


    Tianquan peak was not high. The party soon reached the peak and someone had already met it. Seeing three academicians, he quickly saluted.


    "Dean, two academicians..." Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak, hurriedly greeted him at this time, with a heavy complexion. He said to the three academicians that if he could save, he would save. He asked the ceremony briefly.


    "What''s going on?" Dean Xu Mai asked.


    Previously, in order to track down the rescued Jin Qi, Bai Li came to Tianquan peak. There were many members of the discipline group of Tianxuan peak. However, a series of Tianji arrows, large-scale star falls and 32 pillars of fire soon occurred. You can''t be indifferent to tracking down Jin Qi. On Tianquan peak, they naturally began to investigate the star fall first. Even at the beginning, they thought that the star fall was related to Jin Qi''s rescue. It was the team that clashed with people on Tianquan peak.


    But in the end, they found a strange scene near the star viewing platform at the top of the mountain.


    "Dean, please look this way." Bai Li said and hurriedly led the three academicians to the woods on the west side of the star viewing platform.


    Many people have gathered here and formed a circle. Seeing that three academicians arrived, he quickly stepped aside. In the middle, the students of tianxuanfeng discipline group gathered behind Song Yuan, while the disciples of tianquanfeng stood next to Chen Jiu and soon became orderly. The scene surrounded by the crowd was finally exposed to the eyes of the three academicians.


    "This is..." Xu Mai changed his look and looked at each other with Chen Jiu and Song Yuan.


    In front of them, it seems to be an array. With five round blood cells as the apex, the bright red blood lines are connected into a five-star pattern. The pentagonal pattern in the middle of the five stars is covered with a blood curtain, which is thrown upward and reflects a small starry sky.


    That is Beidou''s star chart, but at this time, the star sky drawn by the star chart is no longer vast and bright. It looks like it has been defiled by something. Life stars look dim.


    "What the hell is this?" Chen Jiu sensed that the five blood cells and the bloody five corners outlined by them all have the power of soul flowing. This power of soul is not so strong, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t know what it was. He could only look at Xu Mai and Song Yuan.


    Xu Mai is looking at Song Yuan. They seem to know something.


    "Five blood cells are five lives." Song Yuan said.


    "How much can you recover?" Xu Mai asked.


    "No way." Song Yuan shook his head. "The bones and flesh have been completely removed, leaving only pure blood, including the original soul power of the practitioner."


    Song Yuan''s power can restore things that have been destroyed, smashed or even disappeared to the naked eye. Therefore, with this power, almost any material composition can be found.


    Are these five blood cells the blood of five people and their soul power?


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard this. What a terrible and strange situation it was. It made people shudder to think about it.


    Although it is not as good as what the current composition is, everyone has never been in contact with such a vicious and cruel means in Beidou college, the top college in the mainland. It seems that they have never seen such a power in the Tianshu building, which claims to hide all the cultivation classics in the world.


    In everyone''s heart, a name has suddenly emerged.


    Diablo Academy.


    This must be the means of the Diablo Academy.


    Their powers are so vicious and cruel.


    Their powers are not recorded in the Tianshu building of Beidou college.


    All the disciples didn''t know each other, and even academician Chen Jiu looked at a loss. Only Xu Mai and Song Yuan, two older academicians, seem to know something better.


    "Whistling blood stains." Xu Mai said.


    "What?" Everyone was still at a loss, but Xu Mai said the word, but he still didn''t know the meaning.


    "Singing is an old saying, which refers to the sound of arrows." Xu Mai said.


    "Arrow?" When they heard this, they looked at the five stars connected by blood, reflecting the star life map above, and immediately felt that it really seemed like bending a bow to be shot, threatening the star life map above.


    "What''s the use?" Chen Jiu asked.


    "If you show it to people, it will make people confused. Now there is such an array, which seems to be disturbing the star life chart. " Xu Maidao.


    "No wonder we can''t find out who the star falls on the stargazing platform!" Someone screamed behind Chen Jiu. The disciple of Tianquan peak, in case of star lag, will come to the star viewing platform to confirm the life star and send an obituary. But today, somehow, the star fate map is a cloud, and we can''t find the star that fell.


    Then they found the formation in the forest. They knew it was different, but they didn''t dare to act rashly because the situation was unknown. The dark emissaries of Tianquan peak, Tianxuan peak discipline group and Kaiyang peak came to study, but they couldn''t figure out why.


    Fortunately, now that the academician has come, he has finally figured out what this is.


    "This and the dark Academy..."


    "This is the means of the dark Academy." Xu Mai said.


    Sure enough, it''s the dark academy!


    People from Diablo college can infiltrate Beidou college and put such an array next to the star viewing platform of Tianquan peak?


    "Break it first." Xu Mai said.


    Song Yuan nodded.


    Making something out of nothing can restore and destroy. Song Yuan has studied the bloody formation in front of him. To break it at this time, it''s only a flick of his sleeve.


    A flick of the sleeve, a wave of the hand.


    The five blood cells, the connected blood line, and the blood curtain in the middle changed from thick to thin, and finally disappeared cleanly.


    Everyone breathed, and it seemed easy to solve.


    "Go and see the star chart." Chen Jiu ordered immediately. After Song Yuan wiped away the blood stain of Mingyu, it disappeared together with the little star map above it.


    "Yes." Some disciples took the order, and all the others scattered from here and went to the star viewing platform together.


    The star life map was unfolded over the observatory. Everyone looked up and their hearts sank.


    The blood stain of Mingyu has been eliminated, but the influence on the star life chart is still there. Moreover, from this map, we can see more clearly how the map has been polluted. It seems to be covered with a blood curtain, and each life star is stained with a layer of blood, which looks very strange.


    "This is an array... That will aggravate the effect over time." Song Yuan said.


    Many people who heard this were annoyed. They soon found the blood stains in the woods beside the observatory. Just because I didn''t know the power, I didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, even if it is not as easy as song yuan, it will not be difficult to eliminate it? It turned out that because of their excessive caution, they watched the power last for a lot of time.


    "How long will it take?" Xu Mai asks song yuan.


    "It''s hard to say..." Song Yuan shook his head. After all, it is the means of the dark Academy. Among so many people, only Xu Mai and Song Yuan can recognize them, but they can''t talk about how deep they know. At least they didn''t know that Mingyu blood stain had such a usage, which could disturb Beidou''s star life map. Song Yuan doesn''t know how long it will take to completely dissolve this effect.


    "Fortunately, although this thing has some influence on the star life chart, it has not affected our strength." Someone suddenly said.


    As soon as they heard this, they nodded one after another. Their soul power has not been affected. So this thing doesn''t seem to be so deadly?


    Not fatal?


    Personally, it is.


    But for the whole Beidou college, this is very serious.


    In this situation, the fate map is about controlling the overall situation and scheduling the details.


    It is like a sand table for marching and fighting, but it is much more immediate and accurate than the sand table.


    Just like Xu Mai and his party, they saw the star fall at Tianquan peak and inferred that there was a big situation here. Only then did the three academicians come here together.


    But now, this is likely to be a wrong message. They can no longer make accurate judgment through the star life map.


    It has no impact on personal strength.


    But for the Beidou academicians who need to command the overall situation, they are cut off from their ears and eyes, which have always been very important and depend on for a living.


    The enemy''s purpose is still unknown.


    But the impact of this means is big.

 Chapter 588

    "Teacher..."


    Beside Chen Jiu, a student of Tianquan peak came up and called out very carefully.


    Chen Jiu looked back, and the whole Stargazer''s eyes gathered here.


    "Bian Bo, Zuo Xian, Zheng Xiu, pan Liezi and Gao Dayan are gone." The student said.


    At this time, the situation of Beidou college is frequent. It is not surprising that someone has lost contact. But the student''s report was very careful. After listening to it for a long time, Chen also took a deep breath.


    He turned his head and looked at Dean Xu Mai and Song Yuan.


    "These five people are all from the observatory." Chen Jiu said.


    The people at the observatory, that is, the Tianquan peak disciples who are responsible for paying attention to the star life chart and mastering the changes on the star life chart at any time, are undoubtedly the most familiar with the star life chart.


    The five people who disappeared were all from the observatory, five people.


    Mingyu blood stain is also composed of the blood essence of five people.


    Everyone looked a little ugly again.


    The other party not only used such a sinister power, but also used their life.


    "Bai Li!" Song Yuan suddenly turned back and shouted angrily.


    Kaiyangfeng Bai Li was right behind him. Before he responded, Song Yuan scolded him.


    "You know nothing about killing our students and setting up such an array on the stargazing platform? What on earth does your dark messenger eat? "


    Bai Li was silent.


    Dark messengers walk in secret to monitor the peaks and courts. They are known to be omniscient and omniscient. However, since the seven storehouses of Tianquan peak were stolen, and now the seven star meeting has been mixed up in a mess, the dark messenger is also like a headless fly, which has long made him deeply ashamed. Song Yuan doesn''t need to scold at all. He has reviewed himself countless times. But now that this has happened, what''s the use of saying this?


    "What about Guo Wushu? At this time, is he still drinking the northwest wind on Kaiyang peak? " Song Yuan finished Bai Li and expressed his dissatisfaction with Guo Wushu.


    Bai Li can only be silent.


    What is the teacher thinking? Why does the teacher stay closed and leave everything to him? To be honest, he also wants to know very much. But if the teacher doesn''t say it, he can''t ask the teacher to give him a statement. He can only do the things entrusted to him by the teacher better. He has always felt that he has done very well. But recently, all kinds of situations were out of his control. He thought everything was under his eyes. Beidou college suddenly appeared many dark sides that he could not observe.


    For a long time, it has been others who are bright and dark, and messengers who are dark. But this time, everything is different.


    "Have you found Jin Qi?" Xu Mai suddenly asked this. This was the problem Bai Li had to solve when he appeared at Tianquan peak.


    Bai Li shook his head: "not yet. There was no damage at the scene, and there was no sign of battle. It was preliminarily determined that someone inside should have let him go. "


    Song Yuan immediately stared at Chen Jiu: "what do you have to say?"


    "I can only say I''m not surprised." Chen Jiu said, "Jin Qi is very popular. He knows each of the 461 students on Tianquan peak, so I''m not surprised that any of them should let him go."


    "That''s how you discipline Tianquan peak?" Song Yuan shouted.


    Chen Jiu nodded: "it''s really like this."


    "You!"


    "All right." Xu Mai waved his hand and stopped their dispute.


    "Where''s Jin Qi''s accomplice?" Xu Mai asked.


    The so-called accomplice is just a newcomer and the worst of the newcomers who have been included in Beidou college. Now it has been personally questioned by the president of Beidou college.


    "No more." Bai Li replied.


    "Let it go first." Xu Mai said.


    "No." Who would have thought that song yuan immediately jumped out to stop it.


    Xu Mai frowns and looks at Song Yuan. He said to let it go first. Naturally, because there are too many situations at present and there are priorities, Jin Qi naturally can''t take care of it first. This is not often a good result. As a result, Song Yuan jumped out to express his opposition?


    "If you want to make people outside, you must first settle in. Who can guarantee that this is not a poisonous thorn that will give us a fatal blow at the critical moment? " Song Yuan said.


    "I dare!" Chen Jiu, who has always been a little weird, is really angry. When song Yuanhua reached this point, it was obvious that he did not believe Jin Qi.


    "Of course you dare." Song Yuan smiled coldly, "but you have no evidence."


    Yes, there is no evidence.


    In other words, the evidence points to Jin Qi completely and irrefutably.


    Therefore, the belief in Jin Qi only lies in reason, not reason.


    Chen Jiu believed in his disciples, no matter what. But Song Yuan didn''t believe it. Even if Jin Qi did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, even if Jin Qi was always thinking about how to make Beidou college avoid this vortex, Song Yuan still didn''t believe it.


    Because there is no evidence.


    Academician Tianxuan, who is in charge of Tianxuan peak and commands the discipline group, only recognizes reason and does not speak kindly.


    This is his attitude, cold and understandable. Even President Xu Mai can''t blame anything; Chen Jiu, who wholeheartedly defended Jin Qi, was speechless for a moment.


    "Discipline group! Continue to pursue Jin Qi and his accomplices. " Song Yuan shouted.


    "Yes!" Behind Song Yuan, the students of the discipline group who had previously tracked down Jin Qi took the command and immediately turned and walked under the star viewing platform.


    "I see who dares to go!" Chen Jiu roared.


    Nobody cares. Those students of the discipline group still walked at the same speed as before, with the same ruthless and cold look as song yuan on their faces. They are law enforcers of Beidou college. From the first day of joining the discipline group, what they have learned is the rules. In front of their rules, no one will be a hindrance.


    Chen Jiu is angry. He is really angry.


    In the eyes of tianquanfeng''s students, he seems to have changed a person.


    Academician Tianquan, who is always lazily basking in the sun and listless without sunshine, is more angry than ever.


    Then he took out a steamed bread.


    It looked a little funny, but no one laughed. No one thought that the academician was very angry and still kept his true color. On the contrary, when Chen Jiu took out the steamed bread, everyone looked different and had fear in their eyes.


    As a disciple of Beidou college, who doesn''t know that academician Tianquan is a strong person in the digestive system?


    The practitioners of this department use their own soul power to gain various abilities for themselves or others. Therefore, the steamed bread Chen Jiu took out at this time is certainly not an ordinary steamed bread to fill his stomach. This is a sharp weapon he wants to use to fight!


    "Teacher!" Tianquan disciple, who knew something about Chen Jiu''s strength, was stunned when he saw Chen Jiu take out the steamed bread and began to scream.


    Song Yuan didn''t expect that Chen Jiu would do it. His face was blue and he had tried to stop it.


    Chen Jiu has already lost the steamed bread to the disciple of the discipline group who walked down the stargazing platform.


    Everyone screamed.


    But suddenly I felt something wrong.


    In the digestive system, this steamed bread must be used to eat. What props should not be thrown out to produce effects?


    But after all, it was the action of academician Tianquan. The students of the discipline group didn''t want to wait for death. They dodged one after another. The farther the better.


    Song Yuan''s groundless creation had been applied to the steamed bread at this time, and the steamed bread disappeared in an instant.


    Song Yuan''s face became bluer.


    He destroyed the steamed bread by making something out of nothing. Naturally, he would know the structure of the steamed bread very well.


    It''s really just a steamed bread. It''s common. It makes people fill their stomachs with steamed bread, but it frightens the students of the discipline group like a frightened bird.


    "I''ll fix the star chart." Chen Jiu suddenly turned around and walked towards the small platform on the stargazing platform.


    "OK." Xu Mai nodded.


    He was the only one who was calm from beginning to end.


    Because only he knew from the beginning that what Chen Jiu took out was just an ordinary steamed bread.


    In terms of perception, the dean of Beidou college is worthy of Beidou No. 1.


    ***********************************


    It kept everyone waiting.

 Chapter 589

    Although he was molested by Chen Jiu''s steamed bread, the students of the discipline group were more fortunate than embarrassed after they realized that it was really just a steamed bread rather than Chen Jiu''s going to make a move. After getting Song Yuan''s nod, he continued to leave.


    Xu Mai was about to make some other arrangements. Suddenly, he seemed to notice something. He jumped up lightly and fell on the small platform of the star viewing platform first.


    "Uh?" Chen Jiu, who was driven in front, stepped onto the small stage and was about to ask with a puzzled face. At the far end, the direction of the Seven Star Valley was connected into a line, as if a seven ring had come.


    "This is..." Chen Jiu was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. Tianquan peak is low. Even if you go to the small platform on the star viewing platform, it doesn''t improve much. But just after those mountains blocking the view, seven stars lit up in the sky and connected into the shape of the Big Dipper.


    "Seven Star order?" Chen Jiu blurted out.


    This is a seven star order that even academician Tianquan is not qualified to use and can order the whole Beidou Academy. When the Seven Star order is released, it must be at the critical moment of life and death. Looking at the direction of the Seven Star order, it is the direction of Tianji peak.


    Is there a big situation over there?


    Xu Mai''s biggest worry happened.


    When the thirty second pillar of fire rose, he wanted to launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador. As a result, Li Yaotian and Wang Xin, the two academicians who went to Tianji peak, lost contact at that time. Undoubtedly, there was a difficult problem in Tianji peak.


    Then Xu Mai immediately arranged Chen Chu to launch the seven yuan solution Ecuador customization. In terms of time, it hasn''t been launched yet. It seems that the action is a little slow?


    Xu Mai tries to contact Chen Chu, and his face changes again.


    Chen Chu also lost contact?


    Li Yaotian and Chen Chu, the academicians and first disciples of Yu Hengfeng, are controlled by others, which means that the seven yuan solution will not be presided over and cannot be fully launched. This is a much more serious problem than the pollution of the star life chart.


    At this time, Xu Lixue, who had just released the Seven Star order, immediately sent the known information and situation to Xu Mai.


    Three colleges??


    Xu Mai''s look changed again. After he got on the stargazing platform, his expression has flickered and changed many times, worse and worse.


    "Dean..." Chen Jiu looked at him.


    "The opponent is not only the Diablo college, but also the other three colleges." Xu Mai said.


    So Chen Jiu''s look immediately changed and became as bad and ugly as Xu Mai.


    "They seem to have mastered some means to enter Beidou College from the transmission channel of Tianji peak." Xu Mai said.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Jiu cried, "why hasn''t the seven yuan solution been launched?"


    The Qiyuan jiee customization maintained at ordinary times is a protective form to protect Beidou College from being intruded at will. The intruders are immediately detected by the gatekeepers guarding the customization on Huiyu Hengfeng, so as to launch the attack of customization and destroy them. The so-called launch is to change the form of defense to the form of attack. At this time, someone must preside over the Central Committee. This person has been academician Yuheng or his first disciple in all dynasties.


    "Chen Chu can''t be reached." Xu Mai said.


    "I''ll go!" Chen Jiu screamed again.


    "But Yaotian finally got in touch." Xu Mai said again.


    "Okay, okay." Chen Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But he was seriously injured." Xu Mai said.


    "Ah?"


    "Huo Ying saved him."


    "Dean, don''t say a word. Just say whether the seven yuan solution can be launched!" Chen Jiu airway.


    "Li Yaotian and Huo Ying have gone." Xu Mai said.


    "The two of them, okay?" Chen Jiu is worried.


    One seriously injured, one seriously ill. It''s not easy to preside over the customization of the seven yuan solution. Although it takes the super product magic weapon as the core, such an array that can cover the whole mountain range is obviously not as simple as using the super product magic weapon to display a power. This is something that can only be accomplished by the cooperation of multiple powers, multiple divine soldiers and multiple array guarding disciples on yuhengfeng. It is far more complex and difficult than level 6 powers.


    Xu Mai''s answer is very simple.


    "There''s no other way." He said.


    There''s no other way.


    It was precisely because Li Yaotian knew this, so after he couldn''t contact Chen Chu, he had to drag his seriously injured body to kiss Yu Hengfeng. Huo Ying didn''t say anything, just followed silently. The battle under Tianji peak obviously cost him a lot. Both teachers and students have the same difficult steps. It seems that they will fall at any time.


    But no one stopped.


    Because there''s no other way.


    Beidou college needs a seven yuan solution to Ecuador''s customization, and only these two can launch this customization.


    "Lin Yao, Chu Zhuang and Yu Jichen, send you to yuhengfeng."


    After knowing their decision, Xu Lixue didn''t stop them. She just ordered them to escort them under the door.


    This is a major event that determines whether to launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador. Xu Lixue only ordered three people as guards. It''s even better to check the number of teams at the pillar of fire, but no one thought Xu Lixue miscalculated, but they all showed a look of surprise.


    Three people, the number is small, but the quality of these three people is extremely high.


    Under Xu Lixue''s door, there are only three students who should really call him a teacher. These three people, everyone said that their strength was no longer under the seven disciples. At this time, one of them held Li Yaotian, one held Huoying, and another saluted Xu Lixue: "don''t worry, teacher."


    Lin Yao, Chu Zhuang and Yu Jichen are Xu Lixue''s real students. The three people who claim to be not inferior to the seven disciples were sent by Xu Lixue to protect Li Yaotian and Huo Ying. Who dares to say that Xu Lixue miscalculated? It''s almost the same to say he pays too much attention.


    Yan Ge, who was going to come over, stopped immediately after seeing Xu Lixue point out the three people.


    He was a doctor and wanted to approach and follow in this capacity. But now, Xu Lixue has sent these three, among which Yu Jichen is an excellent doctor. It is superfluous for him to approach in this capacity.


    As a master or apprentice, or for any other reason?


    Yan Ge thought for a moment and gave up the idea.


    This is not careful enough, and there are those three people around. I''m afraid I don''t have any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, in his plan, it is extremely necessary to prevent the launch of the seven yuan solution. Now, he just hopes Chen Chu doesn''t forget this.


    The three students sent Li Yaotian and Huo Ying to yuhengfeng, while sun Songzhao stayed downstairs. She has been desperately supporting her strength, and finally at this moment, she can''t lift it anymore because she is a little relaxed.


    She lay on the ground and let Xu Lixue''s disciples deal with her injury. She looked at the calm sky and smiled. The doorman who helped her take care of her injury is very strange. It seems too early to be happy at this time, isn''t it?


    Sun Songzhao noticed the man''s puzzled look and continued to smile: "there has been no star falling, right?"


    "Yes." The doorman nodded.


    "That''s good." Sun Songzhao continued to smile.


    If there is no star falling, no disciple will die. In any case, the teacher is now safe.


    But Xu Lixue also received a message from Xu Mai from Tianquan peak.


    "The star chart is polluted. We can''t grasp the information through the star chart now." Xu Lixue said.


    "What?" Sun was stunned and his smile froze on his face.


    "Our opponent is not only the three colleges, but also the dark college." Xu Lixue continued.


    All the people who heard this looked at each other, and then subconsciously looked behind them, as if something was staring at them coldly in the dark.

 Chapter 590

    The enemy still has the Diablo academy?


    In fact, this is not new. The Diablo college has been opposed to the mainland college led by the four colleges for thousands of years. In the Second World War, the dark Academy was completely defeated, and the residual forces went far away to the bitter and cold land of the far north. But everyone knows that the dark academy has not been completely eradicated in the past millennium, but they rarely set foot in Middle Earth.


    There are not many new generation practitioners who have dealt with the Diablo academy, but there is a mysterious and terrible impression of the Diablo academy from word of mouth. Now, this force has even extended into Beidou college, and is fighting with the other three colleges.


    The three Xu Lixue students who escorted Li Yaotian and Huo Ying did not come and heard the news. Xu Lixue quickly sent the message to the three students.


    "Dark academy?" The one who received the message was Lin Yao, Xu Lixue''s first student. Reading the message from the teacher, he was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he turned back and looked in the direction of the Seven Star building. When he saw Xu Lixue, he nodded to him.


    "What?" Yu Jichen put his left and right hands on the back hearts of Li Yaotian and Huo Ying. While walking, he helped them adjust their bodies with his soul. He was already three-purpose. At this time, he could separate his spirit to ask Lin Yao.


    "The teacher sent a message that the dark Academy was playing tricks over Tianquan peak." Lin Yao said.


    "Dark academy?" It was Li Yaotian who exclaimed in surprise this time.


    "Yes." Lin Yao quickly replied.


    Li Yaotian frowned.


    Is it layout or coincidence that the Diablo college and the three colleges are in trouble together?


    "Academicians don''t have to worry too much. They just need to launch a seven yuan solution to Ecuador. Whatever monsters and Demons they have, they will win them together." Chu Zhuang, who supported Huo Ying, was very optimistic and said confidently.


    Li Yaotian smiled slightly and nodded. He has presided over the grand customization of the seven yuan solution for more than 40 years. No one knows the grand customization of the seven yuan solution better than him, and no one has more confidence in the grand customization of the seven yuan solution than him. It was his first disciple who worried him a little now. The one around him is burning the last glory of his life; The other, whose whereabouts were unknown, was disconnected from everyone.


    I hope it''s okay.


    Better than Li Yaotian, I can only pray and wish silently in my heart at this moment.


    A group of five people left the Seven Star Valley and went in the direction of Yuheng peak. When I was approaching Tianquan peak, I was running into Xu Mai, the dean of Tianquan peak.


    "Far away." Xu Mai took a few steps and came to the party. With his keen perception, he can judge Li Yaotian''s state, and his worry is on his face.


    "How about Tianquan peak?" Li Yaotian is still worried about the situation here.


    "The chart of star destiny has been confused. If those stars really match, I''m afraid it''s Tianji peak. " Xu Mai said.


    "Yes." Li Yaotian nodded, "Lixue has released the Seven Star order to fully support Tianji peak."


    "I''ve heard all about it. We''re on our way. I hope we can catch up. " Xu Mai nodded, and Xu Lixue naturally reported all these situations in the message to him.


    "If Lu Ping can stop it in time, it won''t matter." Li Yaotian said. His tone was very plain, but the appearance of Lu Ping''s name in the dialogue still made people on both sides look a little uncomfortable. This is not the strongman and celebrity of Beidou college they are familiar with. This is just a newcomer, but now the most critical step in the life and death of Beidou college is carried on this person''s shoulder.


    "I hope he can do it." At this moment, we have to have some expectations for Lu Ping.


    Huo Ying listened and smiled slightly.


    Is the road parallel?


    To tell the truth, he is not sure. After all, there is the power to captivate Lu Ping. Without this restriction, Huo Ying really hopes that the transmission channel can be opened, and then people from the three colleges flock in, and then face a strong person who is strong enough to surpass the cognition of the world. What kind of scene should it be?


    Thinking so, the smile on Huo Ying''s face became more and more strange, and Xu Mai immediately noticed it.


    "Huo Ying, what do you think?" Xu Mai asked.


    "Lu Ping is very strong." Huo Ying answered with a smile.


    "Yes." Xu Mai just responded and didn''t say anything. Seeing the three people who escorted Li Yaotian and Huo Ying, I was also very relieved. The two people separated here. Li Yaotian and his party continued to go to yuhengfeng, while Xu Mai and his party continued to rush to the Seven Star Valley.


    After receiving the message from Xu Lixue, they rushed back immediately, leaving only Chen Jiu to continue to repair the star life map on the observatory. Whether the transmission channel of Tianji peak will be occupied by the three colleges determines the difficulties they will face next. The group did not care about the whole, fast as soon as possible and slow later. Academicians Xu Mai and Song Yuan rushed to the front, followed by Bai Li and some of the two academicians'' Pro students. They were speechless all the way, but hurried on. After saying goodbye to Li Yaotian and his party, they soon arrived at the downstairs of the seven stars, and Xu Lixue immediately greeted them.


    "Any news from Tianji peak?" Xu Mai asked.


    "Not yet." Xu Lixue replied.


    There was no news from Tianji peak, but there was news from another place, which was sent back at this time.


    "Kowloon fire seal?"


    The news came from Jiayun Valley, and the party sent to investigate the fire pillar sent back the news. The pillar of fire is not a prairie fire at first sight, but a Kowloon fire seal. Kuang Jie and his party, who came to investigate first, should be trapped in the Kowloon fire seal. Similarly, we can see that other people who went to investigate the fire pillar are also trapped. Some of them were ordered to leave, and some acted on their own. At present, anyone who has lost contact may be trapped in the pillar of fire.


    "It seems to be to further divide our power." Xu Lixue said.


    "Yes." Xu Mai sighed. The enemy''s intentions are clear at a glance, but there is no way to resolve them. The Kowloon fire seal is hard to crack, and the other party has specially made a customization. Who knows how many mechanisms there are?


    To break the Kowloon fire seal is likely to further divide the weakened limited forces, but if you don''t go, you can only watch so many elite disciples put on the shelf.


    Thirty two fire pillars mean that at least thirty-two people are trapped by the Kowloon fire.


    In the seven star test, a large number of disciples were consumed by the competition, and now they are divided like this. At present, the strength of Beidou college has reached a very low stage, which can be seen from the people around us.


    "Anyway, I''d better support Tianji peak first." Song Yuan said.


    "That''s all I can do." Xu Mai said.


    Only so, and only so.


    Previously, I didn''t know the opponent''s purpose and the opponent''s layout. I rushed like a headless fly in a mess.


    Now I know each other''s means and plans, but I still have no choice.


    Isn''t such an act right in the arms of your opponent?


    Isn''t this rhythm just what the enemy wants?


    Everyone knows this truth and can think of it.


    No way out.


    Really no way?


    Yan Ge watched Xu Mai and his party rush back, and watched them rush to Tianji peak.


    He didn''t move. He still stayed in the Seven Star Valley.


    Xu Lixue, who guarded the Seven Star building, did not move. Xu Mai and his party, who supported Tianji peak, did not take anyone away from Xu Lixue.


    ************************************


    I''ve been playing for a long time. I need to read the above frequently recently... Now it seems that it''s time to "write notes"

 Chapter 591

    "Finally." Standing on the towering Yuheng peak, Lin Yao breathed a sigh. Careful all the way, but in the end there was no danger. Without any obstruction, Li Yaotian and Huoying were sent to the foot of yuhengfeng.


    "Academician..."


    "Teacher..."


    There were not many people on the peak, but when they saw that it was Li Yaotian, they quickly gathered up. Then he saw Huo Ying next to Li Yaotian.


    "Huo... Elder martial brother?" Huo Ying left yuhengfeng for only a few years. Most students of yuhengfeng still recognized him and finally became "senior brother".


    "Long time no see." Huo Ying smiled.


    Familiar peaks, familiar faces, but he never thought he would come back here one day. Since he left yuhengfeng and moved to the fifth hospital, he never thought he would return here again.


    But now, he returned to yuhengfeng again. Although his body was weak, his pride was even stronger. He wanted to thank Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping didn''t do anything to him, he just looked at the young man. Huo Ying finally waved away the haze in her heart.


    "Don''t help." He said to Chuzhuang who helped him all the way.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Jichen asked. He didn''t stop treating them all the way. Although he couldn''t recover so soon, especially Huo Ying, who had long been identified as a terminal disease, he always had some effects.


    "Very good." Huo Ying smiled and said that after Chuzhuang let go, he still stood very steady.


    "Summon and prepare to launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador." Li Yaotian said to the students.


    "Yes!" Hearing this, the students hurriedly summoned separately. The seven yuan solution on Yuheng peak is custom-made, and more than 21 students are on duty to guard it all the time. The students on duty will not be absent without permission at any time. At this time, hearing the order from academician Yuheng, he immediately began to prepare. At several places on the peak, the circulation of soul power began to become different, and the soul power flowing over Yuheng peak gradually fluctuated differently. However, the operation of each place is different and has not been connected as a whole.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Yaotian. The launch of the seven element solution of Ecuador''s customization is short of this center. But look at Li Yao''s state under heaven''s eyes. Can you do it? Everyone was worried.


    "The two of us together." Li Yaotian said to Huoying.


    "Yes." Huo Ying nodded and the two masters and disciples walked to the forbidden area on Yuheng peak: the peak of Yuheng peak, the central customization place of Qiyuan solution Ecuador University, which no one is qualified to enter except seven academicians and first disciples.


    This peak will be a hundred meters higher than the place where the people stand. It is four isolated peaks, smooth on all sides, and there are no stone steps for climbing. Li Yaotian and Huo Ying are both familiar with the peak. They didn''t jump or climb, but came to the foot of the lonely peak. A piece of customized soul power lit up on the mountain wall, and their figure disappeared into the mountain.


    Those present were all disciples of Beidou College for some years. They had long been surprised by this scene. Seeing that Li Yaotian and Huo Ying have entered the customization, Lin Yao and the three began to say goodbye to the other disciples of yuhengfeng. They were also anxious to support the teacher Xu Lixue. Now that Li Yaotian and Huo Ying have entered the central customization, there will be no more security problems. The strongest place for the customized protection of the seven yuan solution is this center. Next, let''s see if their bodies can support them to host the seven yuan solution. And this is no longer something others can help.


    "Academician Li! Miss Huo Ying! Come on!!! " Before leaving, Chuzhuang, who had always been happy, suddenly turned back and shouted at the lonely peak. The remaining dust around him didn''t look back, but the corners of his eyes clearly had tears. He has been treating them all the way. He knows their physical condition better than anyone. Along the way, he fought between heaven and man. He tried to stop them several times, but he couldn''t open his mouth after all.


    Because their steps, no matter how difficult, are so firm. Like when they finally walked to the lonely peak, they stumbled but did not waver.


    No one can stop them.


    Yu Jichen can''t, nor can their own physical condition.


    They have such perseverance, so Yu Jichen doesn''t doubt that they can launch the seven yuan solution, but I''m afraid what they need to pay to do this is their lives.


    And one person is not enough, two people are needed.


    So Li Yaotian called Huo Ying, and Huo Ying followed without hesitation.


    This is to protect Beidou college and everyone here. What I have is such an elder.


    "We can''t fall behind." Lin Yao said.


    "Yes." Yu Jichen waved and wiped away his eyes.


    "Whether it''s the big three or the Diablo, get ready to die!" Chuzhuang shouted again. When the three disciples came, they had to help the two wounded. They didn''t walk fast. When I came back, I went quickly. Yuheng peak, the highest and steepest of the seven peaks, did not follow the road. They took down the shortest straight line of the mountain and quickly threw their figure into the rocks.


    come on.


    The disciples of yuhengfeng who stayed on the mountain secretly tightened their fists, looked up at the peak of Gufeng and waited for the launch of the seven yuan solution.


    Within the solitary peak.


    An ancient sword is suspended in the middle. There are seven rusts on both sides of the sword, just like seven scars.


    The sword, named seven stars, is a super magic weapon in the town courtyard of Beidou college and the center of seven yuan solution to Ecuador. There is no manpower to support the overall situation if there is no super magic weapon as the central control.


    Li Yaotian and Huo Ying stood under the sword.


    The mountain is not a cave. It is a boundary opened by the power of the soul. People who don''t meet the custom identification can never get here, so there''s no need to worry about an enemy breaking in here.


    Huoying looked up at the seven star sword. This super weapon with seven rusts has no luster and can be described as ugly. But such an ugly sword is the biggest security barrier of Beidou college.


    If there are still magic soldiers, people can''t judge by appearance. Like Lu Ping, where do you think this is an unprecedented strong man? Like yourself, who would have thought that the first disciple of Tangtang yuhengfeng was so fragile before he died?


    What a loser!


    Thinking about his past few years, Huo Ying couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing at herself.


    "How long haven''t you been here?" Li Yaotian suddenly asked.


    "More than four years?" Huo Ying can''t remember clearly. When was the last time he came in to check the customization?


    "For more than four years, you won''t forget it all?" Li Yaotian said.


    "No." Huo Ying said.


    "That''s good." Li Yaotian nodded.


    He, who has always been the most serious and rigorous, no longer confirms Huo Ying and is about to start customization. Huo Ying didn''t look surprised. She immediately understood and stood where he should stand.


    Under normal circumstances, seven yuan solution Ecuador customization does not need two people to preside over, two people preside over, of course, the method is different from one person.


    They used this uncommon method, but there was no communication, but there was no mistake.


    Both of them displayed their soul power in an orderly way. Even the occasional flash of pain seemed to complement each other.


    The seven star sword suspended in the air suddenly began to tremble. The external soul force that had been launched began to inject into it one by one. The rust on both sides of the sword began to shine, one or two, like stars shining at night, one after another.


    The seven star sword suddenly became different. It was no longer so old and ugly, but became bright and bright.


    Li Yaotian and Huo Ying were unmoved and continued their work.


    After lighting two places, it is the third and fourth place


    At this time, the continuously injected soul power suddenly stopped, and the two faces showed a surprised look together.


    The fifth rust is not polished, and the fifth star is not bright.


    Li Yaotian looks at Huoying, and Huoying looks at Li Yaotian. Their judgment is the same.


    The seven star sword is the center of the great customization of the seven yuan solution, but the seven star sword is not the only super magic weapon in the center of the great customization.


    Because it''s not enough to support the seven yuan solution just by relying on this super magic weapon. So it has an assistant, a level-5 magic weapon, which is the wing of the seven star sword and assists in guarding the seven star sword, called feather satellite.


    Two thousand years of coexistence has made the seven star sword resonate with the feather satellite, and the two have become one.


    But now, the seven star sword hung in the middle, but the feather satellite suddenly disappeared.


    Yes, suddenly.


    As serious as Li Yaotian, how could he not make such confirmation before launching? The feather satellite was still there at first.


    How could this happen?


    The two people who were forced to interrupt could only watch the starlight on the seven star sword fade away bit by bit.


    Empty.


    Suddenly three voices came from the darkness of the custom border. A touch of green flickered three times in the dark, and the knocking sound came from these three times.


    "Guys, are you looking for this?" The voice came from there.


    The sound is very familiar, and the figure walking out of the darkness is also very familiar.


    Chen Chu held a square stone with holes on six sides in his left hand and his magic weapon in his right hand.


    Empty.


    Three more taps.

 Chapter 592

    Three colleges? a mirage , insubstantial objects? Diablo academy?


    No matter what kind of strong enemy, no matter what kind of dangerous situation, Li Yaotian''s mind has not wavered at all. But at this time, a few soft sounds and a question that sounded very alienated made Li Yao''s heart and mind confused. He looked at Chen Chu who came out of the darkness and opened his mouth to speak, but a mouthful of blood gushed out first.


    Poof!


    Bright blood beads are scattered in this enchantment, some strangely floating.


    Huo Ying didn''t say anything or ask anything. She just grabbed Li Yaotian''s side with a lunge, helped him and almost fell down.


    His expression looks much calmer than Li Yuantian. It is not that he was not surprised by Chen Chu''s appearance, but that it is not easy for him, who once fell into extreme despair but regained his spirit.


    He looked at Chen Chu and watched him walk out of the darkness. The square stone with holes on six sides in the left palm is the feather satellite.


    "Why?" Huo Ying asked. He didn''t want to say anything superfluous. He was just curious. The first disciple of Tangtang yuhengfeng was deeply trusted and valued by the college and his tutors. What else could induce him to betray the college and his school?


    "Are you asking me why I chose betrayal?" Chen Chu said.


    "Yes."


    "You misunderstood." Chen Chu said faintly, "if I don''t choose this way, that''s betrayal."


    Undercover?


    Chen Chu''s answer revealed such information.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huo Ying asked.


    Chen Chu didn''t answer, smiled and shook his head: "don''t want to make small moves. You should know that no one can play tricks in front of me."


    In the dark border on all sides, the light flowing in Chen Chu''s eyes is more bright.


    Dong Ming, a powerful perceptual power that can see everything, is what Chen Chu is best at. Under this power, any subtle movement, expression, or even emotional fluctuation will not escape Chen Chu''s eyes. He will make rich judgments. While talking to him, Huoying wanted to secretly use her custom power, which was easily seen through by Chen Chu.


    "So what?" Huo Ying said, the running power of the soul did not stop.


    "Being seen through by me is one thing, but how to limit it is another. What Dong Ming can let me grasp is only one step ahead. You think so, don''t you? " Chen Chu said, looking very relaxed.


    "You can see, why ask." Huo Ying said.


    "No, what I see is... You have another plan." As Chen Chu said this, his body suddenly deviated to the side, and the divine soldier in his right hand drew and struck directly behind him. A dark shadow of a living creature was being knocked by the green bamboo, and then Chen Chu waved around. The dark shadow was stretched like a sword and flew straight towards Huo Ying. Just flying halfway, suddenly disappeared.


    "Move the maze?" Chen Chu smiled. "Elder martial brother''s technique is fast, but what''s the use of this power for me?"


    The light on his eyes has completely covered Chen Chu''s eyes. He moves forward, left, and then left, three steps in succession. Huo Ying''s face changed early and hurried to flash, but her voice had come from behind him.


    "Look, you''re helping me."


    Chen Chu, who is displaying Dong Ming, completely sees the structure of Huo Ying''s mobile maze. Not only can he not find the direction in this customization, but he can get behind Huo Ying in three steps through the disorder of the space in this customization.


    "Really?" Huo Ying didn''t sound flustered.


    "Right in your arms? You think so. " Chen Chu was still smiling. He had deceived Huoying behind him. Instead of attacking, he made a evasive move.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow fell. It was the blow that disappeared before that suddenly appeared in this position, but Chen Chu''s evasion perfectly avoided the blow.


    "Elder martial brother is still so clever." Chen Chu smiled.


    "Now I think I''m going to lose to you." Huo Ying said, his means were seen through one after another, but his tone was still faint. Chen Chu was stunned at this time. He flashed through the dark shadow of the ambush, but at this time, a blue flame lit quietly at the bottom of his feet. This bright flame not only does not illuminate the surroundings, but it seems to be much darker around with it.


    Annihilation?


    How can Chen Chu not recognize Li Yaotian''s magic weapon. He looked at Li Yaotian and saw that Li Yaotian, who was miserable and shaking, was staring at him without any hesitation in his eyes.


    "Dong Ming didn''t even count our number? Is it too far? " Huo Ying said, the flame at Chen Chu''s feet jumped up, and a green light sharp blade cleaved straight towards Chen Chu from bottom to bottom.


    "Drink!" Chen Chu uttered a fierce drink, no longer as relaxed and calm as before. He didn''t hide from the flying green light, but waved the green bamboo in his hand.


    He didn''t notice Li Yaotian''s means, because Li Yaotian didn''t know when he had already exerted the end of disappearance. In this infinitely extended journey, it takes a very long time for his Dongming to give back the perceived information, and during this time, Li Yaotian and Huo Ying have jointly completed the layout.


    The green light jumped and immediately lit the green bamboo. The green flame quickly climbed to Chen Chu''s right hand along the magic weapon in Chen Chu''s hand.


    "Go!" Chen Chu drank again at this time. The green bamboo shot. The magic soldier took the lead with a blue flame and flew out towards the seven star sword suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    The blue flame was not simple. It was ignited together with the seven star sword. But the seven star sword is calm about it. After seven rusts on the sword flashed, only one of them continued to maintain and began to absorb the blue flame.


    Chen Chu seemed very confident about this and didn''t even lift his head. He squinted and looked at Huo Ying, who was only close to him, but didn''t do anything.


    He gave a sneer.


    The end of disappearance, at this time, he had felt it. This power is really a perceptible but extremely difficult means for him to crack. But that''s the end of Li Yaotian''s disappearance under normal circumstances. As for this time


    Chen Chu shot not at Huo Ying, but at Li Yaotian. With one punch, it seems to break through countless voids, and the space constructed by the continuous soul force along the way is broken.


    After all, Li Yaotian was seriously injured. The end of the disappearance was not perfect. None of the minor flaws can escape Chen Chu''s Dongming. This punch will penetrate all these flaws. This punch directly penetrates the end of disappearance.


    Boom!


    Chen Chu didn''t leave his hand. He broke through the fist at the end of the disappearance and burst into Li Yaotian''s chest.


    Li Yaotian had no strength to resist, and Huo Ying couldn''t rescue. This punch immediately knocked Li Yaotian to the ground, and blood gushed out of his mouth again, floating strangely in the boundary.


    "It''s over." Chen Chu said coldly, and the ruthless killing move chased Li Yaotian.


    Li Yaotian was already unconscious. Huo Ying bit blood from her teeth and worked hard to protect her. Unexpectedly, Chen Chu, who reached half his hand, suddenly ended. His body flashed aside with great agility, and looked into the boundless darkness with white eyes.


    "Who!" He quickly raised his right hand as he drank. With the power of the seven star sword, the magic soldiers who had dissolved the green flame were drawn in the sky, turned into green light and rushed to his hand.

 Chapter 593

    Someone?


    Huo Ying was stunned. He didn''t perceive anyone at all. His subconscious reaction was that Chen Chu was bluffing. But at this point, what is the need for Chen Chu to bluff? They are the ones who need to bluff.


    So there''s really someone.


    Who is it?


    This is not very difficult to guess, because you can enter the seven yuan Solution Center at will. There are only 14 people in the whole Beidou college or the whole mainland - seven academicians and seven first disciples.


    Huo Ying may be the 15th to make an exception, so when he easily walked into the custom, he was a little surprised and more moved. This shows that when he was the first disciple of yuhengfeng, the mark left in this custom has never been erased.


    This is against the rules. How difficult it is for such irregularities to happen to Li Yaotian, who has always been serious about self-restraint? He did so after all. When Huoying gave up himself, he didn''t give up Huoying. He looked forward to Huoying coming back here one day.


    He never said that. But when Huo Ying easily entered the moment of customization, he immediately realized it.


    He is ready to help the teacher launch the seven yuan solution at all costs.


    As a result, Chen Chu destroyed all this and mercilessly killed Li Yao. Although the two people who were seriously injured were sad and angry, they were powerless. After doing their best to complete such a layout, they still failed, and there was nothing to do.


    At this time, there was a fourth person in the customization!


    Looking at Chen Chu''s careful and surprised performance, it was obviously not arranged by him. So whoever this person is, he should be a helper, right?


    Chen Chu looked into the darkness, and Huo Ying was also looking.


    Until this time, he could not feel anything from there until there was a sigh.


    "What a powerful Dong Ming." After the sigh, a voice came, "I''m just worried. You noticed it immediately."


    "It''s you!" Chen Chu''s look then changed. He had heard who the man was.


    Huo Ying had been in the fifth hospital for a long time. Although she felt that the voice should have been heard, she couldn''t match up with those who could enter the customization for a while.


    Who?


    He was still curious. In the dark, a figure had come out gradually.


    "Jin Qi?" Huo Ying was very surprised. If Jin Qi can still enter here, the mark of his first apprentice here has not disappeared. But shouldn''t he be locked up in Tianquan peak and carry the black pot of seven libraries stolen after the seven star test? How did you show up here? Huo Ying and others did not communicate this information. Jin Qi had long been rescued, which he didn''t know.


    "Senior brother Huoying." Jin Qi, who came out of the darkness, saluted Huo Ying, then looked at Li Yaotian who was dizzy and fell to the ground, and finally stared at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu seemed calm, but Jin Qi''s appearance was obviously out of his plan. He returned to yuhengfeng before and didn''t find Huo Ying. After pretending to leave, he actually went back and forth, avoided everyone''s eyes and ears, returned to the seven yuan solution center, and waited here.


    Because his scruples about Huoying lie not in Huoying''s own strength, but in Huoying''s ability to launch the seven yuan solution. This is what they are very worried about, so instead of looking for Huo Ying everywhere, they might as well wait here and prevent him from launching the seven yuan solution. If Huo Ying just does something else, Chen Chu doesn''t have to deal with it.


    This skill remains unchanged, and it is really clever to respond to changes. When Beidou college meets this situation, it must find a way to launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador. His lurking here is tantamount to taking precautions.


    Then everything was as he expected. He waited patiently until someone came to launch the seven yuan solution. But he didn''t expect that two people came down. Li Yaotian and Huoying came to the seven yuan center together.


    Chen Chu is absolutely sure of Huo Ying who is in poor health. But for Li Yaotian, even if there was a chance of sneak attack, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But soon, he found that Li Yaotian''s state was no better than Huo Yingqiang, and he didn''t even need to avoid. So he grabbed the feather satellite and interrupted the launch of the seven yuan solution Ecuador customization, so he appeared in front of the two.


    There is no need to hide.


    It doesn''t matter whether you need to play any role in Beidou college in the future or not. Because the two in front of you will soon be dead. He wasn''t worried that anything that happened here would spread.


    Everything went as smoothly as he thought. Even if Li Yaotian and Huo Ying work together to create a little trouble for him, their bad state is their death after all. Huo Ying''s mobile maze could not be constructed more complex, which was completely seen through by Chen Chu; The end of Li Yaotian''s disappearance is also full of loopholes. Although Chen chudongming''s information feedback is delayed, everything is not a problem after finally receiving the perceived information.


    After that, he killed them, which was just a small effort for Chen Chu.


    As a result, another man came out. This man was Jin Qi, one of the seven disciples.


    Didn''t you find out? His own Dongming didn''t realize there was another person in the border?


    Pretending to be calm didn''t completely hide Chen Chu''s panic and consternation. His wishful thinking had been disturbed at this moment.


    "It''s strange why you didn''t find me, didn''t you?" Jin Qi smiled as easily as when Chen Chu first faced Li Yaotian and Huo Ying. His face was full of happiness with winning tickets.


    He didn''t wait for Chen Chu to answer, he gave the answer, and his left hand bounced slightly.


    what?


    Chen Chu''s Dong Ming senses it quickly and confirms that the incoming object is not killing. But he carefully waved the magic weapon in his hand, caught the object played by Jin Qi with a lead and brought it to his eyes.


    What was stuck to the bamboo tip was only a pill, which was very inconspicuous.


    "Take hidden pills." Chen Chu recognized it.


    The medicinal food room of tianquanfeng uses all kinds of rare herbs to refine all kinds of medicinal food. Medicine for curing diseases and wounds is only one part of it, and there are many pills and foods with other functions.


    Taking concealment pills is one of them, which can help practitioners hide their soul power and breath.


    However, this kind of pill prop does not take effect after taking it. It also needs the practitioner to operate the matching soul power in order to fully achieve the desired effect.


    This method of working the power of the soul belongs to the system of digestive system powers. Tianquan peak is rich in the strong of this department. Academician Chen Jiushi of Tianquan and his first disciple Jin Qi are also.


    Just because he still needed to control his soul power artificially, Jin Qi, who had been waiting for the best time, couldn''t help showing his anxiety and worry when he saw that Li Yaotian was in danger, which made his soul power unstable, and was immediately discovered by Chen Chu.


    Li Yaotian was rescued, but Jin Qi didn''t wait for the chance for him to win Chen Chu, so he had to come out and carry it head-on.

 Chapter 594

    Who is the first disciple of the seven peaks?


    This is a topic that many people are interested in talking about, especially those low-level practitioners and the general public, especially like to explore this topic of which is stronger or weaker. However, no matter how they discuss it, they do not have a positive answer. The seven disciples all take it as their duty to help academicians expand Beidou college. Where will they do such boring things that are meaningless to them? Even if there will be some competition between the seven peaks, in the final analysis, everyone is the same as Beidou, and the ultimate goal is the same.


    But when they stand on the opposite side, this strength becomes particularly important.


    Jin Qi hid himself in the dark with Fuyin pill, but he didn''t make a move. Obviously, he didn''t fully grasp Chen Chu. He wanted to wait for a sufficiently solid opportunity. Unfortunately, because Chen Chu is cruel to Li Yaotian, he can''t wait any longer.


    As for Chen Chu, he was not completely sure about the last first disciple who was not hurt or ill. And at this time, the strength of victory and defeat is not his first concern. What he cares more is: How did Jin Qi appear here? What does Jin Qi know? Even if I can kill Jin Qi now, can I solve the problem?


    For him, the victory or defeat with Jin Qi is meaningful only after understanding these problems.


    Chen Chu took a deep breath and didn''t move. Because he has the power of Dong Ming, he mostly strikes after the enemy in battle.


    Jin Qi didn''t do it right away. He took a few steps forward and first included Li Yaotian and Huo Ying into his protection scope. Then he began to look for opportunities.


    Huo Ying stood at the oblique rear of Jin Qi, and the heavy whir was very eye-catching in the silent confrontation. He had reached his limit, but he did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward, stepped out of Jin Qi''s protection and came to a position where he could fight side by side with him.


    Chen Chu''s eyes jumped.


    Elder martial brother can''t continue. He won''t be wrong. Is this move selling flaws?


    Without conclusive judgment, Chen Chu still didn''t move, but Huo Ying stretched out his hand to Jin Qi at this time.


    "Give me one." He said to Jin Qi.


    "What?" Jin Qi was stunned.


    "Soul grain pill." Huo Ying said.


    Soul grain pill!


    Huo Ying didn''t ask Jin Qi if he had, because there was no need. Tianquan peak''s strong digestive system, who doesn''t have soul food pills at any time? This pill can greatly improve the soul power of the user and obtain extremely strong combat power in a short time. It''s just that extreme strength will decline. After the efficacy time of soul grain pill passes, the user will enter a period of weakness. Therefore, if you don''t beat your opponent within the efficacy time, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous. Therefore, even the students of tianquanfeng won''t easily use the soul grain pill. They just take it with them when they need it.


    But for practitioners who don''t understand the corresponding digestive system powers, soul grain pills are poison, not medicine. It will not play its due role at all. It will completely disturb the spiritual power of practitioners.


    "I refuse." Jin Qi refused without thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle the soul grain pill." Huo Ying smiled. Digestive powers are not really his strength, but when he is strong enough, he doesn''t know anything about all kinds of powers. He doesn''t know how to make soul grain pills, but Huo Ying thinks he can do it after taking them to give play to their efficacy.


    "I''m not worried about this, but your body can''t use soul food pills." Jin Qi said seriously.


    "What happens when you use it?" Huo Ying asked.


    "Will die." Jin Qi replied without hesitation. Huo Ying is really in poor health. Even if she succeeds in promoting the efficacy of soul grain pill, Sheng Ji will reverse the weakness after aging, that is death.


    "Scare me. I thought what would happen." Huo Ying still smiled, her eyes full of detachment after life and death. Death has become the most disapproving thing for him. He was going to die soon!


    "No, senior brother." Jin Qi''s expression became more solemn, "if my guess is right, senior brother, you are not ill, but poisoned. The purpose is to get started for the current situation and seven yuan solution. So your body may not really be hopeless. Maybe we were cheated at the beginning and were all cured in the wrong direction. "


    "Oh?" Huoying was slightly stunned. As the first disciple of Tianquan peak, Jin Qi is very authoritative in terms of treatment and pharmacology. At this time, there was no perfunctory look on his face.


    "Well." Huoying nodded, but the hand that stretched out to Jin Qi to ask for soul grain pills still didn''t retract.


    "But we still have to do what we should do at present." He said, looking at Li Yaotian who fell to the ground and didn''t wake up, his eyes were still staring at Chen Chu.


    "As you say, I can''t let this guy go." Huo Ying said. For Chen Chu, he has been commensurate with "guy" and has no friendship with his family at all. Because Jin Qi''s words inspired him, a lot of information before and after his illness was connected together, and suddenly there was a new and logical explanation.


    "Yan Ge, isn''t it?" Huo Ying stared at Chen Chu and said.


    Yan Ge, the second prince of Qingfeng Empire, is rumored to be exiled to Beidou college.


    He finally entered yuhengfeng and became the door of Academician Li Yaotian of Yuheng. However, under the guidance of Academician Li Yaotian who was proficient in customization, he finally developed the ability of a doctor.


    Deliberately planted flowers do not bloom, inadvertently planted willows into shade. This situation is not new in the cultivation world. Academician Yu Hengfeng is an expert in customization department. No one has become a customization expert; Academicians are the Tianquan peak of the strong in the digestive system, and not all of them are proficient in the digestive system.


    Yan Ge seems to be such a special one, at least at that time.


    But now?


    Now, Yan geben is suitable for the digestive system, right? Did you choose yuhengfeng with ulterior motives from the beginning?


    Although Beidou is Yao Guang guarding the mountain gate, it will always stand in the front line of the guard. But if we can''t defeat the highest Yuheng peak among the seven peaks, we can''t defeat Beidou college. Yuhengfeng''s seven yuan solution is the core of Beidou College''s defense. Yan Ge came here from the beginning.


    As for Chen Chu, the common ground between him and Yan Ge was never noticed before, but now it seems so conspicuous - Chen Chu, the first disciple of academician Yuheng, is not the customization department, but the perception department, and it''s an unintentional step.


    In fact, what is careless. From the beginning, these two people came to yuhengfeng. Li Yaotian is not important, and the ability of customization is not important. Where the seven yuan solution is, they will choose where to penetrate.


    This penetration is 14 years.


    Others may forget, but Huo Ying won''t. At that time, he was the first disciple of Yu Hengfeng. No matter Yan Ge or Chen Chu, he was an impressive disciple. He was once happy that Yu Hengfeng had such a talented newcomer. At that time, he would never think of the intentions of the two newcomers. They came for the seven yuan solution, academician Yuheng and the first disciple, who can launch the seven yuan solution.


    They patiently lurked and practiced. They unexpectedly grew up with Yu Hengfeng, and then when the time was ripe, they secretly showed the poisonous sting.


    No one noticed, no one noticed, or even saw Chen Chu jump back, but when Jin Qi didn''t say this, Huo Ying didn''t think that the plan was so far-reaching.


    But after the puncture, he recalled all kinds of things before and after he fell ill. Chen Chu and Yan Ge, who were busy before and after, continued to play various roles. How many tricks were hidden in the acts that once moved Huo Ying?


    I didn''t notice it all the time.


    I even left yuhengfeng like that.


    When he said he was relieved that Chen Chu was the first disciple, and he was ready to die freely, he thought that the fate of Yu Hengfeng and even the whole Beidou college was pushed to the ambitious guy by him at that moment.


    So, I can''t let this guy go.


    Huo Ying said so, not just to avenge Li Yaotian, not just for Yu Hengfeng, but also for Beidou college.


    He was regretting. He really didn''t expect it to be so.


    His cowardice made the other party''s calculations. His departure surprised many people, but for those two people, is this the result of their calculation?


    be fooled? be deceived? Credulous?


    Huo Ying doesn''t want to find any reason and statement for herself.


    He only knew that if Lu Ping, even in that situation, he would not despair and would not leave willfully.


    "Soul grain pill." His tone was firm and he said to Jin Qi again.

 Chapter 595

    Huo Ying insisted and firmly asked Jin qisuo for the soul grain pill. This time, Jin Qi didn''t say anything more. Huo Ying''s mood, just in the vortex of Tianquan peak, he can fully understand it. For a seven peak apprentice, life and death is important, but responsibility is higher than life and death.


    Jin Qi raised his hand and put a dark purple pill in Huoying''s palm.


    Huo Ying was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at Jin Qi.


    Without taking out, the soul grain pill raised his hand and put it into Huo Ying''s palm. What does this mean? This shows that Jin Qi had already taken the soul grain pill in his hand. Of course, this is not for Huo Ying. It''s for himself. In the face of Chen Chu, who is also the first disciple of the seven peaks, Jin Qi is not sure of the positive confrontation. Therefore, he had already prepared to use the soul grain pill, even if it would bring great burden and risk.


    Sacrifice yourself for the college.


    Jin Qi can do such things, and Huo Ying can do such things.


    So it doesn''t need too many words. They look at each other, smile and die. It''s not terrible for them at this time.


    Raise your hand, the soul grain pill has been thrown into Huo Ying''s mouth, and instantly it has turned into a warm current, deep into the internal organs. Then it burned like a fire, and the power of the soul began to boil like boiling water on the fire.


    A trace of pain flashed across Huoying''s face. He is not an expert in digestive powers, but he can control the soul grain pill. However, as Jin Qi said, it''s hard for his body to bear the promotion brought by soul grain pill.


    However, at this time, Jin Qi on his side suddenly took a hand, pointing like a strong wind, and even pointed to the six acupoints behind Huoying, including Shinto, Lingtai, central, hanging pivot, life gate and soul gate. With each finger, there is a cool soul power injected. With each finger, Huo Ying''s boiling soul power calms down a bit.


    "Thank you." Huo Ying nodded slightly and controlled the power of soul because Jin Qi helped him a lot.


    Chen Chu, who didn''t want to be stared at by him all the time, smiled at this time.


    "Goodbye!" He suddenly opened his mouth and retreated. After a confrontation for a while, his move was to escape?


    "Want to go?" With the help of soul grain pill and Jin Qi, Huo Ying has recovered at this time. He took a step forward, the light at his foot flashed, and the power of his soul spread like a cobweb. This is the strength that the first apprentice in front of yuhengfeng should have. It doesn''t need lengthy coordination and arrangement at all. It''s just a stop. The power of "winding the ground net" has been used. Among the spreading soul power, several are the brightest. They chase Chen Chu directly, much faster than Chen Chu''s retreat.


    Chen Chu still smiled and pulled the left and right points in his hand. The green light beat and chased him for a few soul forces. Suddenly, he deflected the direction and separated left and right. Leng bypassed Chen Chu.


    Huo Ying looked slightly changed and hurriedly closed her palms in front of her chest. The power of the soul burst into light, and the power of the soul suddenly rose from Chen Chu''s body and converged towards Chen Chu.


    Wangsheng Luo!


    Huo Ying raised her hand and changed the customization rules. Without any change, the grounding net jumped into a new ability. Even if there were few people on the jade Hengfeng, Jin Qi looked at it and admired it. He''s ready to go, ready to go.


    But this wonderful change did not embarrass Chen Chu at all. He turned his wrist slightly, pulled and picked it gently, and easily untied the net and crossed it.


    Huo Ying''s look became more and more dignified, while Chen Chu was still relaxed. They looked like there was a big gap. Chen Chu picked his fingers lightly and pulled them around his fingertips. The green light and bamboo shadow shook.


    Jin Qi was slightly stunned.


    Gap?


    Gap!


    Here it is!


    On Chen Chu''s hand, there is a famous five-level top grade - magic weapon pull lead.


    But what about Huo Ying? Empty hands.


    Of course, he also has magic soldiers, and he is no worse than pulling and guiding. But when he left yuhengfeng and decided to go to the fifth courtyard to wait for his death silently, he had returned his inheritance divine soldiers to the seven killing hall. Now he has no magic soldiers. That''s the gap between him and Chen Chu. Chen chumingxian knew this very well, so he gave full play to the role of divine soldiers in his hands twice.


    Chen Chu, who is proficient in power insight, is best at finding loopholes and grasping differences. Whether there is a magic weapon or not is a great gap in itself. Meeting an opponent like Chen Chu will only enlarge it.


    Chen Chu was right about this, so he took his time. He wanted to run away, earlier or even more chance, but he had to wait until now until Huoying ate the soul food pill. He just wanted to take this opportunity to kill Huo Ying by the way. He doesn''t have to do it. As long as Huoying eats the soul grain pill, the end is doomed.


    What a sinister calculation


    Jin Qi found that he had known Chen Chu for many years. Until today, he really saw the man''s means.


    His insight allows him to see through many people and things, but no one has ever really seen through him.


    Even now, they are known to be the enemy, but they still follow Chen Chu''s calculations.


    Huo Ying was obviously aware of this problem. He didn''t say a word, but the power of the soul surged more madly, and it only filled the whole border in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother is so tenacious." As Chen Chu retreated, he said that he should deal with Huoying, but he never forgot to pay attention to Jin Qi''s actions. Jin Qi had just made a move, and he had already made adjustments.


    "I won''t play with you!" He drank fiercely, pulled the lead in his hand and suddenly inserted it on the ground. Suddenly, the green light rose in the barrier. Huo Yingna was crazy. If he wanted to form a customized soul force in the barrier, he was immediately disordered.


    Huo Ying clenched her teeth and took the first step again. This foot stamped heavily, and the disordered power of the soul was stabilized again, but the corners of his mouth also exuded blood.


    Move the maze!


    Huo Ying''s best ability is a unique skill developed from the end of the disappearance of the teacher''s unique skill when learning from Li Yaotian. In the enchantment, the power of the soul stands everywhere, as if quickly building a building, quickly condensing the customization rules, and Huo Ying has put his best efforts. The outbreak brought by the soul grain pill was exhausted by him in just a few rounds. The weakness formed custom with the moving maze and quickly hit him.


    Chen Chu, however, smiled again. There was cruelty and satisfaction in his smile. His left hand suddenly wiped on the lead inserted into the ground, and something began to rotate on it.


    Feather satellite!


    The top of the lead is rotating, impressively supporting the seven star sword to support the divine weapon feather satellite customized by the seven yuan solution Ecuador University. It is not a super magic weapon and will not display any powers. Its function, like an ordinary magic weapon, can strengthen the power of the soul. And its special magic is that the power of the soul it strengthens can be freely converted between the six souls. This can be adjustment, replenishment and abandonment, but it can also be destruction.


    Although Jin Qi did not control the role of Yu satellite, he also knew it. This was not a good opportunity for him to take action, but he had no choice but to rush forward regardless of everything.


    "Don''t move!" But Huo Ying gave a low drink at this time.


    Jin Qi was stunned and stopped just before he came forward.


    Don''t move?


    What else does Huo Ying have?


    Without magic soldiers, he wants to be alone with Chen Chu, plus two magic soldiers, Wan Yin and Yu satellite?


    How is this possible?


    Jin Qi was puzzled, but Huo Ying''s tone was so firm that he couldn''t ignore it.


    At the top of the pull-up, the rotating plume satellite has begun to play its role. The power of the soul around him was constantly absorbed by him, coming in and out of the six round holes. Each hole represents an attribute of soul power. When a hole is lit, the feather satellite at this time is the strengthening attribute of the soul power.


    Such unorganized changes and strengthening can be handled by the seven star sword as a super magic weapon. But for the practitioners of flesh and blood, it is equivalent to controlling the power of the soul, which increases many difficulties. Huo Ying, who had already begun to fail, couldn''t hold on for a moment. A mouthful of blood had already spewed out. The moving maze laid by her best efforts had collapsed for several corners in an instant.


    "Farewell." Chen Chu, still relaxed, put away two magic soldiers and was about to leave. For him, one flaw is enough, not to mention that the mobile maze has collapsed several times.


    Chen Chu turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a surge of soul power enveloping him. He suddenly looked up and saw the seven star sword hanging over his head.


    Chen Chu was surprised. He turned his head and looked around. He knew that the layout of the moving maze was not to trap him at all. But directly kill him with the power of the seven star sword. Huo Ying''s mobile maze has completed such a spatial interleaving of the seven star sword.


    There are seven rusts on the body of the sword, and one is lit at this time. This is not the full strength of the seven star sword, but it is enough to kill one person.


    Like the Milky way falling, the old and ugly seven star sword is cut straight. Without any emotional signs, the operation of soul power is also very fast. Chen Chu''s cave Ming has no value in front of super product divine soldiers. He noticed that the body of the seven star sword had moved when it was hanging overhead. When he remembered what was going on, the sword had fallen.


    At this moment, there is no thinking, no analysis, everything is only instinctive behavior.


    Chen Chu raised his hand and raised his magic weapon. The green light met the seven star sword light together.


    The two lights collided, and there was no confrontation at all. The blue light was broken.


    The green bamboo fell in two, followed by a blood bloom, and Chen Chu''s right arm had been cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Although Wan Yin couldn''t stop the seven star sword at all, he still played a role at the moment of the confrontation. It was a sword that directly split Chen Chu, but it deflected slightly in the end.


    Chen Chu''s movement did not stop at all because of his broken arm. When he pulled and parried the seven star sword, he continued to flee quickly. The broken right arm has not landed yet, but his figure has completely escaped from the border.


    "What a pity!" Jin Qi cried out with great regret. All the changes were in an instant. It was too late for him to make a move. Huo Ying''s confrontation with Chen Chu after eating the soul grain pill was only a few seconds in total. But as a result, Chen Chu''s magic soldier was destroyed and his arm was broken, but Huoying exhausted her strength.


    "I''ll go after him." Jin Qi also rushed out of the border.


    "Wait." Huo Ying cried quickly.


    "What?" Jin Qi was stunned and turned back. Then he found that Chen Chu had run away, but Huoying was still trying to maintain the moving maze.


    "You can''t get out like this." Huo Ying said.


    "Why?" Jin Qi was puzzled.


    "It''s full of people from yuhengfeng outside." Huo Ying said.


    It''s all yuhengfeng people outside? This is a little inexplicable, but Jin Qi thought a little and understood it.


    "Go into the maze and I''ll take you out." Huo Ying said.


    ************************************


    Someone asked me 7:30. I haven''t given up. I''m pursuing 7:30!

 Chapter 596

    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu!"


    "Miss Chen Chu!!"


    ¡±Why are you here? "


    At the top of Yuheng peak, Chen Chu rushed out of the central barrier customized by Qiyuan jiee, immediately fell on the open space, and the wound of the right shoulder of his right arm was cut off, which immediately spilled blood on the ground. The Yuheng disciples around were shocked to see Chen Chu suddenly appear. Then they were shocked to see that he was so seriously injured and rushed to gather. Among them are Chen Chu''s peers and students of these peers, who are commensurate with Chen Chu''s teachers. Chen Chu himself has no students.


    "It''s Jin Qi, ready to attack." Facing the people who rushed up, Chen Chu gritted his teeth and endured the pain, turned his head and looked behind him. He looked like he couldn''t care to talk in detail, and hurried to say.


    Everyone was a little stunned, but they were subconsciously ready to attack. But no one came out of the open space in front of the peak. Only Chen Chufang shed his blood.


    After a while, everyone came back. Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak and the mastermind of the theft of the seven storehouses, was originally scheduled to be disposed of after the seven star joint test. As a result, news came before. Someone took advantage of the seven star joint test to save Jin Qi. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t take the opportunity to escape and sneaked into the central barrier customized by seven yuan solution Ecuador university? This is to destroy the big customization! At the thought of this, everyone was in a cold sweat. It''s really a dereliction of duty to be sneaked into the central barrier of great customization, and they know nothing about it. The previous seven yuan solution failed halfway. It turned out that this guy was destroying it.


    This is all because of their dereliction of duty, which also made senior brother Chen Chu hurt like this... Seeing that Chen Chu''s right arm was broken, everyone was more sad and angry. But Jin Qi never appeared, and everyone couldn''t help looking at Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s heart sank when he saw that Jin Qi didn''t catch up. He planned to kill with a knife when he was ready to escape. Unexpectedly, Jin Qi didn''t catch up and didn''t catch up immediately. If Li Yaotian wakes up, he can''t confuse black and white. He can take advantage of Jin Qi''s current guilt and even discredit Huo Ying, but Li Yaotian is really not something he can shake.


    "Start trapped beast." Chen Chu immediately said. The trapped beast is an integral part of the central boundary. Although this is the most rigorous core part of the customized defense of the seven yuan solution Ecuador University, Beidou college does not ignore the possibility that the center is invaded by people. Therefore, in the customized content of the central enchantment, there is the ability of trapped beast.


    "Trapped beast? Academician and senior brother Huo Ying are also inside! " Someone shouted.


    At this time, Chen Chu''s face was already full of sadness and sadness. He said sadly, "I... Didn''t protect them."


    "The academician is dead?"


    "The teacher is dead?"


    "Senior brother Huoying..."


    Many people stayed there.


    Watching Li Yaotian and Huo Ying enter the central barrier with their weak bodies, many people already have a bad feeling in their hearts. But now, because of such external causes, their teachers, academicians, their former first disciples and senior brothers are killed.


    "Prepare to trap the beast!" A roar came from a pro disciple of Li Yaotian. Everyone''s eyes and canthus want to be split. Go back to their posts quickly.


    "Jin Qi... Want his bones to disappear!!" In the roar of anger, the power of the central boundary spirit rolled and boiled, and a sound like the roar of a tiger came out from the peak.


    Trapped animals start!


    Everyone showed a sad look. They looked at the highest peak of Yuheng peak. This is their revenge for teachers and academicians, as well as seeing them off. After the trapped beast, the ashes in the central barrier will disappear. Of course, Jin Qi will have no bones, but the bones of Li Yaotian and Huo Ying will certainly disappear.


    "We should inherit the teacher''s will and protect the jade Hengfeng." Chen Chu''s right shoulder was still bleeding, but he still stood upright, looked at the lonely peak, and introduced his voice into the ears of every disciple.


    "Yes." Everyone replied solemnly.


    "Everyone performs their own duties, and the customization still depends on you. We can''t make any more mistakes. " Chen Chu said.


    "Yes." The answer was filled with grief. Yes, it was their negligence that let Jin Qi sneak into the customization center, which led to the tragedy at this time. This is a lesson of blood. They must never repeat such negligence.


    Within the central junction.


    Huoying prevented Jin Qi from chasing him out. Jin Qi was stunned and immediately understood the reason. Although they have clearly understood Chen Chu''s wolf ambition, for the disciples of yuhengfeng, Chen Chu is still their eldest martial brother, the second-largest figure in yuhengfeng after Li Yaotian. He rushed out like this. As he is now being pursued by the whole hospital, he must be an enemy rather than a friend. If he has the opportunity to say nothing, even if he has the opportunity to say it, no one will believe it.


    He can''t. Huo Yingjiu leaves yuhengfeng. I''m afraid the weight is not enough. Only Li Yaotian can really influence the situation.


    "I''ll see the academician." Jin Qi hurried to Li Yaotian.


    "It''s too late. Take the teacher and I''ll see you off." Huo Ying hurried.


    A dull sound sounded in the mountain. The power of the soul turned and Jin Qi turned pale.


    Trapped beast!


    Of course he knows the customization of killing invaders in the seven element solution center. I didn''t expect Chen Chu to start so quickly. Seeing that he didn''t catch up, he was about to launch a trapped animal to kill his mouth.


    Huo Ying said it was too late, so he had expected it would be so? After moving the maze and seven star sword still failed to kill Chen Chu, he forced himself to support the mobile maze, just to use this customization to directly remove others from the central customization. However, supporting the mobile maze that can penetrate the central barrier, Huo Ying was unable to move, so he was ready to abandon himself to protect others from the beginning.


    "Come on! If the trapped animal starts, it''s over! " Cried Huo Ying. Trapped animals not only launch sweeping attacks on the central barrier, but also close the barrier so that none of them can escape. He used the mobile maze to penetrate the boundary of this different space. It was already very reluctantly. If there was another blockade of trapped animals, it would be completely dead.


    This is not a time for hesitation!


    With an eye in his eyes, Jin Qi finally picked up Li Yaotian quickly and stepped into the moving maze.


    "Senior brother Huoying... Take care." He finally said, although he knew it was meaningless, he still had a thought in his heart.


    "Take good care of the teacher." Huo Ying smiled and died. After waiting so long, he finally came. He was very glad that he did not die in the fifth court; He was glad that he was no longer desperate in the last few days of his life; He is also very glad that his death can help the teacher and Jin Qi escape from this dilemma. Although compared with the successful killing of Chen Chu, the result is somewhat embarrassing and bad, but after all, it is not so inaction.


    I''ll leave the rest to you.


    Thinking that the soul power of the surrounding mobile maze is shining brightly, Huo Ying ignites her final strength and interlaces the time and space in the mobile maze to send Li Yaotian and Jin Qi directly to a safe place outside the barrier. But


    Almost... Almost!


    The strength of the soul is weakening. Huo Ying begins to feel sleepy. He wants to lie down and go to sleep. However, he needs to be faster. He needs to get ahead of the sleepy beast. But this is his limit and his bottleneck. If it is just taking the soul grain pill, if there is a divine soldier, even a second-class divine soldier, this is not a problem, but he doesn''t, he is so close


    "Jin Qi?"


    The transmission shuttle in the mobile maze woke up the comatose Li Yaotian. For this customized rule collision, the top class strong man of the customization system has an innate sensitivity.


    "Academician Li." Jin Qi was surprised to find that Li Yaotian woke up.


    "This is..." Li Yaotian didn''t ask Jin Qi why. He just felt the crisscross of the surrounding soul forces and the customization rules of various powers, and immediately understood what was happening.


    all but!


    At this moment, Li Yaotian already had a clear and accurate judgment.


    The mobile maze wants to send the trapped animals out before they block the enchantment. It''s almost there. Moreover, the trend of trapped animals is rising, but the mobile maze is weakening. Huo Ying is fighting with all his strength, but the gap is widening.


    "Soul grain pill." Li Yaotian said.


    The two teachers as like as two peas!


    At such a juncture, Jin Qi didn''t forget to flash a whisper. But he knew that this was not the time to argue or ask, so he quickly took out a soul grain pill, which Li Yaotian took over and immediately put into his mouth.


    The power of the soul!


    Suddenly, he burst from the academician and was so strong that he bounced Jin Qi aside.


    "You go first." Li Yaotian said.


    "I......" Jin Qi wanted to say something else. He saw Li Yaotian step out and his figure was gone. Moving through the maze, Jin Qi knows how powerful this power is. He doesn''t know where to go. He has no choice but to follow Li Yaotian''s orders.


    all but!


    Almost!


    In the end, I still couldn''t do anything. Tianji peak saved the teacher and sun Songzhao, but this time, can we only stop here?


    The heart is sad, but it can''t make Huoying excited any more. He has really reached the point where the lamp is dry and the oil is exhausted.


    "Teacher, Jin Qi... I''m sorry..." he murmured. The mobile maze had disintegrated. As a result, a new soul force was suddenly generated in the boundary. The decaying mobile maze was repaired immediately, perfectly and accurately.


    This is an exclusive brand power developed by Huo Ying. The only thing that can make up for it is Li Yaotian, the teacher who took him out with one hand.


    Yes, it''s a teacher!


    Familiar soul power. Although he hasn''t touched it for a long time, he can still feel it immediately.


    Did the teacher recover?


    Huo Ying was happy, but then he saw Li Yaotian appear in front of him.


    "Teacher?" Huo Ying was a little stunned. Why did the teacher come back? The trapped beast will start immediately. How can we get out then? The enclosure of trapped animals to the enchantment cannot be broken even if it is stronger than Li Yaotian.


    "Teacher, go!" Huo Ying shouted quickly.


    "Yuhengfeng''s disciples take it as their duty to protect the whole college." Li Yaotian said.


    "You did a good job. You deserve to be the first disciple of yuhengfeng."


    "And I am academician Yuheng."


    The voice fell, and the trapped beast power was fully launched. The space staggered into a bound mobile maze was immediately cut off. Fortunately, Jin Qi had been successfully sent out.


    Then, the power of the soul began to roll around, like a dense cloud before the shower.


    Li Yaotian raised his hand, and the magic soldiers flew to and hung over Huo Ying''s head.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and the soul power rolling like dark clouds suddenly became distant.


    "Live well." Li Yaotian said.


    The end of the disappearance of the ten sides firmly protected Huo Ying.


    The power of the soul falls like a secret arrow.


    The trapped beast sweep attack begins.

 Chapter 597

    Once the trapped beast is launched, there is no command to stop it. This is the ultimate means to deal with the invasion of even the seven element solution center. There will be no room for the enemy to stop it. The sweeping attack of soul power will last for 14 minutes.


    Such an attack can bring destruction for even one second. Now it''s 14 minutes, 840 seconds.


    Like a shower, the power of soul like a dense arrow tilts down.


    Huo Ying''s eyes were a blood mist. It was the blood of his teacher, academician Yuheng Li Yaotian.


    "Teacher!!!" Huo Ying fell to her knees. The blue flame was beating above his head, and the end of the disappearance was wrapped around him. In the enchantment, among the trapped animals, this is the only narrow pure land, but the teacher showed it to him.


    Obviously, his body may not last long even if it survives.


    If teacher Mingming survives, it will be more helpful to the college.


    But the teacher didn''t consider so much and didn''t weigh the pros and cons.


    Because the teacher is academician Yuheng.


    Because the Yuheng sect is responsible for protecting the college.


    And he happens to be around the teacher and needs protection.


    So the teacher made a decision that seemed quite short-sighted.


    Because their teachers will never give up the students in front of them.


    Because my teacher is such a serious and stubborn person!


    "Teacher..." Huo Ying couldn''t lift her head. He couldn''t watch the teacher die in the trapped beast. There were tears in his eyes. The nails of his hands had already been tightly embedded in the meat, and blood flowed from his fingers.


    It''s sadness, it''s pain.


    All kinds of sadness, sadness, chagrin and resentment finally condensed into a name.


    Chen Chu!


    Whether it was a real name or a pseudonym, Huo Ying firmly remembered the man.


    Whether he will run to the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea, he will catch him.


    "Chen Chu!!!" A cry. In the midst of the trapped beast, the voice was broken in an instant. In Huo Ying''s heart, this name, this person, is also being severely crushed.


    Outside the central junction.


    "Elder martial brother." A Li Yao Tianmen student came to Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu''s blood on his right shoulder has stopped. It seems that he is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. In fact, he is also planning the situation in his mind. Hearing this cry, he opened his eyes and looked at people.


    "The trapped beast has started." The student said.


    Chen Chu nodded and looked at the lonely peak. No one can survive the sweep of trapped animals and escape. It''s safe to do this.


    He stood up, saw the worried eyes of his fellow students, squeezed a reluctant smile: "I''m fine."


    "You can only rely on your senior brother to preside over the seven yuan solution." The fellow said.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Chu''s smile became more sad after hearing this.


    "The seven yuan solution has been destroyed." He said.


    "What?" The fellow disciple was surprised that the seven yuan solution was destroyed. What does this mean?


    "Keep quiet." Chen Chu''s eyes flashed a trace of severity and severely stopped the exclamation of the same door.


    "Yes... Is that Jin Qi?" The same door also realized how much disturbance it would cause and quickly lowered the volume.


    "It''s him. I hate that I arrived late. Now I have to go to the academicians to see if there is any possibility of repair." Chen Chu said, raised his left arm and patted the shoulder of his colleague: "I''ll give it to you first. Although the big customization can''t start for the time being, we should guard it anyway."


    "I understand." The same door nodded.


    "When I come back."


    "Yes."


    Chen Chu left.


    For him, it was meaningless to continue to stay in yuhengfeng. Li Yaotian and Huo Ying were killed. No one can launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador. Their dormancy in yuhengfeng for 14 years is completely natural. It''s just a pity that I lost my arm.


    Jin Qi


    Although he has been wiped out among the trapped animals with Li Yaotian and Huo Ying, his appearance still cast a shadow on Chen Chu''s heart.


    Jin Qi was rescued and did not escape, but ran to the central border of the seven yuan solution. This move really explains the problem - he foresaw that there would be problems here. Now he is dead, but has his doubt disappeared?


    Probably not.


    At least, the man who rescued Jin Qi from Tianquan peak should have mastered this doubt. It may even be the man''s first doubt, which saved Jin Qi.


    So who is this man?


    Chen Chu couldn''t think about it. There was no clue.


    Now he needs to find Yan Ge quickly and discuss the next countermeasures. Although it has been suspicious, the situation is not very bad. At least seven yuan solution to Ecuador university has been completely destroyed. Beidou college should be unstoppable to break into the three colleges over Tianji peak. At this point, the layout of their dormant for many years has been completed. It is convenient not to expose your identity, but exposure is not fatal, as long as you don''t get caught and lose your life.


    Chen Chu thought, looking towards Tianji peak, the next key depends on the promotion of the three colleges.


    A deserted town 380 miles away from Beidou mountain.


    The three elite colleges gather here and send their hands to Beidou college bit by bit through the transmission channel.


    The channel can only transmit two people at a time. The efficiency is a little low. The people waiting in the town can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    The distance is too far. They can''t get in direct contact with those who have entered Beidou college. The space conversion of transmission channel, which transmits people and materials, can not transmit messages. They can only enter as soon as possible and expand the strength of invading Beidou college. With the passage of time, the door people poured in one after another, and the people who had not yet entered the transmission channel felt a lot more secure.


    "Counting the candlelight, now people are good enough to fight." Nantian college is still in the deserted town at this time, said Nan Xiaohe, the master of Nandang gate. His name is as lovely as a child, but for practitioners, it is not a joke material. Nandang sect leader, who is also the top expert next to the six strong ones.


    However, the Xuanwu disciples standing beside him, dressed in martial arts clothes and tied with seven color belts, did not have much respect for nanxiaohe. He snorted coldly and said, "Mr. Bisu passed early in the morning. Is there anything else to worry about?"


    The seven color belt is the symbol of Xuanwu Qisu. As a figure who is on the same level with the four masters of Nantian University, Xuanwu SHISU naturally doesn''t need to have much respect for nanxiaohe. In his opinion, nanxiaohe was insulted by his teacher Xuanwu Bisu, who entered first when the channel was opened.


    "It''s safe to have Mr. Bisu in town." Canghai, the owner of cangmu Island, who lacked Yue college, made a round play, and then his eyes stopped at the entrance of the transmission channel. The three college disciples who entered the channel in order also stopped at this time.


    "Two?" Canghai indicated that it was time for the three big men to appear.


    "I''ll go first." The Xuanwu room glanced across the South River and stepped into the transmission entrance.


    "South gate master." Canghai continued to signal that he was not as rude to the South River as SHISU.


    Nanxiaohe smiled politely. Without humility, he lined up in front of the Canghai sea.


    The four colleges say that the elite do their best, but they can''t leave an empty shell. There are 16 top experts who are as famous as academician Beidou 7. This time, there are three from Nantian, four from Vietnam and five from Xuanwu.


    At the beginning, on the grounds of observing the seven star joint examination, three people entered Beidou college. When the transmission channel was just opened, three more entered. This power is enough to compete with Beidou masters. Now, with the three of them leading the disciples to enter, the coalition forces of the three colleges will really crush Beidou college. As long as Beidou college can''t launch the seven yuan solution to Ecuador, there''s nothing to worry about. The seven element solution has long been solved by the internal personnel, and there is no need for them to worry.


    Well, the outcome is decided.


    Nanxiaohe bowed his head and looked at his step into the transmission channel.


    This is a small step for him, but it is a big step for the cultivation world.


    The pattern of the four colleges established after the first practice world war thousands of years ago will be completely changed after this step.


    This step is very meaningful!


    Nanxiaohe took his time, carefully experienced the feeling of creating history, and then took this historic step.


    delivery. The space is crisscrossed, and the abundant soul power is shuttled and rippled in the body. The custom power that can travel through 380 miles of space is by no means easy. This is also the integrated power of Beidou college, but now it has become the sharp blade for the three colleges to defeat them.


    Things change!


    Nanxiaohe is filled with emotion, but the dawn has lit up in front, which is the exit of the transmission channel.


    So... It takes two steps!


    Nanxiaohe thought, step out towards the light, and then


    "Teacher!!!"


    A heart rending cry came into his ears. It was the voice of Xuanwu SHISU who had been very angry with him.


    What happened?


    Nanxiaohe felt a palpitation in his heart. Suddenly, he had walked out of the dark transmission barrier.


    He took a deep breath subconsciously, but the pungent blood drilling into his nostrils immediately made him sneeze, followed by an uncontrollable cough. Even his throat began to feel uncomfortable with the blood.


    What''s going on?


    Nanxiaohe looked around and was stunned.


    According to the information, the transmission channel of Tianji peak is a hidden and quiet valley behind Lucun hall. But at this time, what appeared in front of him was corpses everywhere and a river of blood.


    concealment? quiet?


    He can''t feel it.


    What he saw was clearly a Shura field. On the ground, piled up are the disciples of their three colleges. Some are already dead, some are in a coma, and very few have consciousness, but they don''t even dare to moan. Their deep-rooted fear makes them only dare to be silent.


    Trap? A trap?


    This was nanxiaohe''s first reaction. He quickly searched around for people who could get some information, but immediately saw the Xuanwu room.


    He picked up an old man from the corpse, his face covered with blood.


    This is... Mr. Bisu?


    Nanxiaohe can''t even recognize each other. The oldest and most qualified senior in the cultivation world just fell into the corpse in such a mess?


    "What''s going on?" Nanxiaohe blurted out that SHISU should come in a little earlier than him after all.


    SHISU didn''t answer. He held the teacher with red eyes, just staring in one direction.


    Nanxiaohe looked down his eyes and saw a pile of corpses. The top one was covered with blood, but he still refused to fall down. He would rather die than stand.


    As a result, before nanxiaohe came back, the dead body suddenly moved.


    Live??


    Nanxiaohe was shocked and quickly re perceived, focusing on the corpse.


    No soul power, no soul power at all.


    But it''s alive, it''s alive.


    "What ghost?" Nanxiaohe blurted out again.

 Chapter 598

    The valley full of corpses was always silent except for the cry of SHISU. This depression soaked in blood is completely formed by the accumulation of death, which makes people suffocate. Few conscious survivors even breathe carefully.


    Now, in the silence of death, suddenly someone moved. There was no sound, but there was a movement slowly. On the corpse mountain, a bloody hand seemed to be struggling and waving at them.


    Is this a cry for help?


    If you didn''t see the angry red eyes of SHISU, nanxiaohe would think so. However, with SHISU''s hate eyes in front of him, he always judged that the one who suddenly moved was an enemy rather than a friend.


    Once or twice, the right hand waved reluctantly.


    SHISU has put down the wall and stood up straight, but the South River can''t understand it at all.


    What''s the meaning of this? He looked at the right hand struggling out of thin air.


    The right hand suddenly stopped moving and solidified in the air.


    SHISU is about to step forward.


    "Be careful." Nanxiaohe hurriedly reminded me. In a moment, he had scanned the surrounding situation. He originally thought that Beidou college had carried out desperate resistance in the valley, so there was such a large-scale tragic sacrifice. But when he looked down, another fact that stunned him was that all the bodies lying in the valley, or whose life and death were unknown, were the clothes of the three colleges, and none of the Beidou college, even those who were slightly injured.


    How is this possible?


    Nanxiaohe can''t believe it. He doesn''t have to study who fell here. The three college students who will participate in this action are all the best elite experts of the three colleges. But now, just looking at the casualties in the valley, it is roughly estimated that the strength of the three colleges is enough to go back ten years. What''s more terrible is that the three colleges sacrificed their strength for ten years, but they didn''t seem to bring any casualties to Beidou college. At present, there are traces of Beidou college disciples. Some are just the guy who moves in the corpse, waves his hands at them strangely and then freezes.


    Is it difficult? Did he do it alone?


    The idea of going against the sky eventually got into nanxiaohe''s mind, because the current situation really couldn''t make him think of any other possibility.


    So he quickly reminded the room to be careful. If only one person did all the casualties in this valley, it doesn''t matter whether he is the leader of Nandang gate or SHISU. I''m afraid he doesn''t see enough in front of people.


    But in the whole continent, there are only six masters who can easily suppress their level. Is this


    "Didn''t you find that guy has reached his limit and his soul power has been exhausted." SHISU said, gritting his teeth.


    So, after all, this guy did it alone! But look at this guy''s thin and small, young appearance, not like any of the six. Who is this man?


    Nanxiaohe was still in doubt, but SHISU had stepped up with great strides. There was a cry of surprise behind them. Nanxiaohe looked back and saw that it was the Cang Island owner of missing Yue college. After them, they finally entered the valley and were not calm for a moment.


    Nanxiaohe ignored the explanation, and SHISU stepped in front of the man in a few steps. The man had waved his right hand twice before, and it had hung down feebly at this time.


    Nanxiaohe glanced at the wall that was put down by SHISU and was sure that he had died. The only remaining senior master in the cultivation world died in this valley. Is it true that he is the young man he can''t recognize?


    "Who is it?" As a result, the roar of SHISU echoed in the valley again.


    The idea of the nanxiaohe against the sky, even though SHISU would think of it, he would never accept it.


    That''s his teacher. Although he''s old, he''s growing stronger and stronger. Even the six strong ones, the teacher has never been unable to fight. Is such a strange young man the murderer of the teacher? He doesn''t believe it and won''t believe it anyway.


    "Who is it!"


    He roared and asked, his voice filled with soul power, as if a sharp blade echoed in the valley. Lu Ping, who was close to him, suddenly had a blood flower on his face, and his face had been hurt by the sound wave.


    Who is it?


    He vaguely heard the voice as if it were a question, but he really didn''t have the strength to answer. He didn''t even have the strength to think.


    So tired.


    From the body to the power of the soul, every inch of his body, but anyone who still belongs to his body, is very tired.


    He opened his eyes, but he was too tired to see what was in front of him.


    He heard the voice, but he was too tired to hear what he was saying.


    When he raised his hand, he heard a voice and wanted to make a sign, but his movements couldn''t get up quickly and his soul power couldn''t come out again.


    He really reached his limit and exhausted all his strength after knocking down the three college students in this valley. This feeling of exhaustion, the last time I felt it, was when I escaped from the organization. He killed all the pursuers and walked in the snow with Su Tang on his back. Because the experiment was blocked by the temporarily opened gap, the captivity was gradually restored. Without the power of soul, he is just a boy thinner than ordinary children. He carried Su Tang on his back and kept walking like that. He didn''t know the direction or where he was going. He just looked ahead. After walking for a long time, he fell and got up. When he couldn''t walk at all, he remembered that he was the same as today. After all, he didn''t fall down. After all, he felt that he could continue to move forward.


    At that time, he finally took another step forward.


    So now I should be able to make another move?


    "Who is it?!" The third roar of SHISU, the third roar. He was a little out of his mind, but he could still see that the man in front of him was even confused. He couldn''t ask anything from here. The third roar was an attack. The sound wave was like a heavy hammer and rushed towards Lu Ping''s drooping head.


    Lu Ping''s head was raised just at this time, and his already godless eyes suddenly lit up again. What emerged in his mind was a large piece of dazzling snow-white, with no edge and no end, and he just looked ahead.


    There''s still one step to go.


    There was only such an idea in his mind.


    Then he just heard a roar. He didn''t hear what was shouting, and he didn''t intend to hear it clearly. When he heard a voice, he subconsciously moved.


    There''s still one step to go.


    He thought as he waved his hand.


    Fast and accurate.


    A sign!


    The power of soul popped out of Lu Ping''s fingertips, and he was unconscious. There was only one thought in his mind - carry Su Tang and continue walking.


    The power of the soul takes shape.


    Chong, Ming, Qi, pivot, force, essence, everything. If the sound wave of SHISU is like a heavy hammer, what Lu Ping''s finger pops up is also a heavy hammer and a sharp sword, just thousands of heavy hammers and thousands of sharp swords.


    A seemingly dying man suddenly made such a blow, and the room close at hand had no response at all. His attack was broken, and his men were hit by thousands of heavy hammers and thousands of sharp swords and flew straight out.


    The sudden change caught nanxiaohe and Canghai unprepared. As soon as the idea of helping came up, SHISU had flown past them with a cry. All they can do is to turn around and look. In this way, they can''t catch up.


    Pop!


    The room that flies out straightly bumps into the mountain wall and makes a "pa" sound. Nanxiaohe and Canghai both heard the sound first and caught sight of it, but they couldn''t find the room again.


    On the mountain wall, the crushed rocks were flying up, and there was only a piece of blood left on the mountain wall.


    It''s broken.


    The wall of one of the seven basaltic campuses was blown up the mountain wall by this blow, but it was broken. There was no flesh and blood left, no trace of soul power. It was broken so clean that only a piece of blood was printed on the mountain wall.


    What power is this?


    Nanxiaohe and Canghai opened their mouths together. With a slight touch in their eyes, they saw a word from each other''s eyes: escape.


    It is unimaginable for anyone to let the two top powers of the big four want to escape so simply. But what''s more terrible is that neither of them moved.


    It''s not that they can''t let go of their figure, or they still stick to their beliefs. They don''t move, just because they don''t dare.


    In front of him, he was a strong man who raised his hand and beat the room as famous as them into a pool of blood. They were afraid to escape and die faster.


    They turned back slightly and carefully shifted their eyes. Then he saw the one in the corpse pile, moving forward with great difficulty.


    Lu Ping has no opponent in his eyes and can take one step. It is his idea to insist at this time.


    "It''s a reflection!" This step, but let the South River and Canghai completely recognize Lu Ping. The blow was terrible, but Lu Ping''s last breath broke out.


    How can such a terrible enemy give him another chance to breathe back? At this moment, the South River and Canghai are interlinked. I was so scared that Lu Ping''s strength was too strong. Now seeing the opportunity, neither of them has the courage to take risks. His body was like electricity, and Qi rushed towards Lu Ping.


    Looking at the two figures, Lu Ping had no strength to move his fingers. It seems that the snowflakes falling in the snow field last time can only watch them bury themselves after they squeeze their last strength out of that step.


    Last time, he finally met the dean and took him and Su Tang back to pick wind college.


    This time?


    This time there will be no more Dean, but fortunately, there is no su Tang this time.


    Lu Ping couldn''t help laughing at the thought. In the middle of a pile of corpses, covered with blood and sharp two killing moves, he smiled very naturally.


    This


    Seeing this smile, nanxiaohe and Canghai were immediately worried, but they had no way back.


    The body shape is staggered, and the two figures draw a perfect cross, passing from the position where Lu Ping stands.


    Yes?


    no


    Both of them immediately realized that the power of a soul came and went very fast at an unimaginable speed.


    In the staggered position of their bodies, the boy who was still smiling at the end of his life had disappeared, leaving only a streamer residual tail. Lu Ping was taken away from here at the moment when it was urgent for them to kill.


    Who?


    Sensing the residual power of the soul, they looked up into the sky, and the streamer''s tail flew straight out of the valley.


    They didn''t know where the man came from. They saw him come and go. The distance and distance seemed to be completely nonexistent.


    Nanxiaohe and Canghai looked at each other.


    "The ends of the earth are close at hand."


    "Kaiyang guowushu."


    ******************************************************


    There was a mistake yesterday. The new leader of Xiaohe gate with a lovely name from Nantian university is the leader of Nandang gate. Donglin is used to writing more, and it has been written as Nanlin, which has been revised.

 Chapter 599

    Because the ultimate effect of this ability is ultra-high speed movement, many people mistakenly think it is a speed enhancing ability. But in fact, being close to the end of the world is a true control power. What it controls looks wonderful - distance.


    This is far from real, just how conceptual things are controlled, and outsiders do not know. This is the essence of this power. Except for Guo Wushu, no one in the whole Beidou college has mastered this power. Even his Gaozu first disciple Bai Li has never shown even the means of sticking to the ends of the earth. In recent years, Guo Wushu has been closed on Kaiyang peak. Even Beidou disciples have seen very little, but Xu Mai and Song Yuan, two academicians who have worked with Guo Wushu for many years, can still recognize it.


    The two of them rushed to the Lucun Hall of Tianji peak and threw the other Beidou disciples far away. At this time, they were not far from Lu cuntang. They suddenly felt the fluctuation of the power of the soul. When they looked up, they could not help looking at each other.


    "The ends of the earth are close at hand." Song Yuan said.


    "Yes." Xu Mai nodded.


    They realized that the world was close and that the power came and went together.


    What happened?


    Xu Mai tries to send a message to Guo Wushu. As a result, Guo Wushu, who is close to the end of the world, is out of the scope of communication in the blink of an eye.


    "This old Guo..." Song Yuan seemed to have done the same thing. He was a little unhappy after his failure.


    Xu Mai didn''t say much, but his eyes fell to the front. His perception is keen. He not only perceives Guo Wushu''s coming and going, but also perceives that the destination of Guo Wushu''s coming and going is the back mountain of Tianji Lucun hall.


    Don''t ask what happened. They''ll know soon.


    The two continued to move forward quickly. Before they went in to check when they passed Lucun hall, Xu Mai looked cold.


    "Who!" As soon as his eyes turned, the power of his soul had gathered in his eyes. Seeing through this power is undoubtedly a small matter for Dean Tangtang Beidou. His powerful feeling was that Song Yuan had noticed that someone was in the hospital and his behavior was sneaky.


    Song Yuan heard the sound and thought it was an ambush. According to Xu Mai''s vision, he had locked the direction and pushed it away. The courtyard wall disappeared for a while, revealing a panicked face behind the wall. But when the courtyard wall disappeared and saw two people outside the courtyard, the panic immediately changed into a surprise.


    "Dean!" The man shouted and immediately jumped out of the courtyard. After landing, he quickly asked Song Yuan, "academician song."


    "Li Yi? What''s going on? " Xu Mai hurriedly asked.


    Li Yiyi''s rank is not high. However, as the most proud student of Tianji''s first disciple, he still won the eyes of academicians. Therefore, both Xu Mai and Song Yuan recognize the young female student in front of them and can call her name.


    As a result, when Xu Mai asked, Li Yi immediately began to cry in her eyes. She just held back and didn''t cry. She trembled and said, "the academician is dead... And Lu Ping... They rushed in."


    "Don''t panic, speak slowly." Xu Mai comforted. Although the situation is bad, they have long been prepared for it.


    "The people of the three colleges caught the academicians and headed for the transmission channel. I wanted to catch up and stop it, but the entrance was customized and I couldn''t get in. Later, Lu Ping came and chased in, but before long, the people of the three colleges rushed out of it. I... i... I just hid here. I didn''t dare to go out. There are too many of them. " At last, Li Yi finally cried.


    "It doesn''t matter. You didn''t do anything wrong." Xu Mai comforts Li Yi.


    "I''m not as good as Lu Ping." Li Yi is still crying.


    Xu Mai was silent.


    Lu Ping, just a newcomer who has been hospitalized for more than a month, has also been treated unfairly in the college. But at this time, he rushed forward and sacrificed without hesitation, which really made people speechless.


    "Academician Guo just came over. Did you see it?" Xu Mai was silent for a while and then asked.


    "Academician Guo? No. " Li Yi shakes her head blankly.


    "How many people rushed out? Where are you going? " Song Yuan then asked.


    "That way. How many people I didn''t see. " Li Yi stretched out her fingers. Flustered, she only recognized one direction, but she couldn''t calm down to analyze what it meant. As for the number of people, at that time, she was afraid of being found. She didn''t even dare to feel it. It was really uncertain. Just listen to the footsteps, there should be a lot of people.


    Tianshu building.


    Xu Mai and Song Yuan looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts. Of course, they are most aware of the foundation of Beidou college. If they want to completely destroy Beidou college, they need to destroy it most.


    "We are still a little late." Song Yuan sighed, "what do you do now? Do you support Tianshu building?"


    "No, it''s too late to go now." Xu Mai said.


    "If you had known this, you might as well fortify the Tianshu building and wait for work with ease." Song Yuandao.


    "It''s not hard to guess that they will target the Tianshu building." Xu Maidao.


    Song Yuan was stunned: "so?"


    "There are already arrangements." Xu Mai said.


    Song Yuan thought about it and suddenly realized. Although he is not the president, the status of seven academicians is supreme in Beidou college. There is no secret in the college that the seven academicians do not know. It is nothing more than the protection and division of authority. For example, only academicians and first disciples of Tianji peak can launch the transmission channel of Tianji peak; The seven yuan solution of Yu Hengfeng must be presided over by academician Yu Heng or the first disciple.


    So I heard Xu Mai say that the Tianshu building had been arranged. Although Song Yuan couldn''t do this, he knew what it would be, and his look was a lot easier. Xu Mai has asked Li Yi about the casualties in Lucun hall.


    "Heavy casualties." At this time, Li Yi has dried her tears. After seeing Xu Mai and Song Yuan, her mood has gradually calmed down. She is not as panicked as before. "Many are hurt by Tianluo mirror."


    "That''s not a short time to recover. Go and continue to take care of everyone." Xu Mai said.


    "Yes." Li Yi nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the valley." Xu Mai said to song yuan. According to Li Yi''s description, the transmission channel has been opened, and people from the three colleges have poured in and went straight to the Tianshu building. If so, then this side is no longer a battlefield. But just now, Guo Wushu went to the end of the world. After all, there should be some situations in the valley.


    They bypassed Lucun hall and were going to the entrance of the back mountain valley. Xu Mai has a keen perception and suddenly feels something different. As soon as he pulled Song Yuan, they immediately found a hiding place and disappeared.


    "Is there anyone else?" Song Yuan asked in surprise.


    Xu Mai looked dignified and nodded.

 Chapter 600

    There are people in the valley?


    This was somewhat unexpected to Xu Mai and Song Yuan. Xu Mai quickly confirmed, but immediately changed his face.


    It was just a trace of soul power that touched his perception, but after all, it was not so true across the thick mountain wall. That is, Xu Mai''s perception ability is powerful, which can be captured. As strong as song yuan, he has no consciousness at all. Now, Xu Mai has grasped the information of the power of silk soul.


    The power of this silk soul is very weak. It is a residue after cutting off the vitality. In other words, there are people, but most of them are dead. What makes Xu Mai look different is not that he perceives a lot of dead people, but that after strengthening his perception and confirmation, he realizes that there are too many remaining soul forces in the valley. The whole valley is filled with such soul forces.


    This kind of soul power fluctuates only when the practitioner dies and the soul power dissipates. It is extremely weak, but in this valley, this extremely weak soul power has formed a momentum. This is... How many people died?


    Xu Mai thought and went to the entrance of the valley. Song Yuan didn''t know why. Seeing Xu Mai''s sudden move, he quickly followed.


    "What?" He asked.


    "They are all dead." Xu Mai said that his perception confirmed that the valley was full of such stillness and there was no vitality at all.


    They entered the valley mouth, quickly crossed the mountain wall, and then walked into the valley from the exit. They were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The whole valley, only the entrance comes in, and the half circle with a radius of more than two meters still remains the same. In addition, it is full of blood and bodies.


    Lack of Vietnamese college, Nantian college and Xuanwu college.


    The small valley behind lucentang hall seems to be a random burial post in the wilderness of the violent corpses of the three colleges.


    The two academicians looked at each other. What they thought they would see here was Lu Ping''s tragic fallen body, which recklessly blocked the invasion of the three colleges. But now, looking at the clean semicircle with a radius of two meters at the entrance, it seems that the three colleges were desperate to break through here, and were finally killed everywhere, right?


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Song Yuan looks around, while Xu Mai sweeps away.


    Lu Ping was not found, but in the process, they saw many faces they could recognize. They were all outstanding disciples of the third academy and famous experts in the mainland. But now, they all became a corpse and fell disorderly in the valley. On the mountain wall facing the mountain pass, there is also a piece of blood, which is very shocking.


    Xu Mai''s eyes swept to this time, slightly stunned, and immediately jumped up. After several ups and downs, they fell to the bottom of the mountain wall without stepping on any body on the ground. Song Yuan followed, saw Xu Mai pay attention to the blood, and immediately exercised his power "out of nothing". As a result, only a little broken flesh and blood was restored.


    "No need." Xu Mai said.


    Song Yuan stops his power and looks at Xu Mai.


    "It''s room accommodation." Xu Mai said. Although Shi Su died miserably, he died the latest. Therefore, the power of his soul dissipated by the passing of his life remains the most. Xu Mai has identified the identity of this pool of blood.


    "Room accommodation!" Song Yuan exclaimed.


    Xuanwu Qisu is as famous as Beidou seven academicians. It represents the top strength of the two colleges. As a result, he died so miserably that he was blasted into a pool of blood.


    "It can''t be Lu Ping..." Song Yuan finally said.


    From entering the valley and seeing the scene in front of him, not only he, but also Xu Mai, actually kept repeating this problem in his heart.


    "Will the three colleges kill each other? After all, they have come to this stage. They feel that they have a winning chance, so they begin to eradicate each other and want to be the only one. This is also... And... "Song Yuan explained his analysis, but when he said this, he couldn''t go on.


    The corpses in the valley had no trace of fighting with each other at all. More obviously, the people of the three colleges tried hard to move forward from the stone forest to the exit of the valley, but finally fell down.


    They had no internal strife. They had a unified goal and guarded it at the exit of the valley. They tried their best, left, right and center. As a result, they became what they are now. They easily overturned Song Yuan''s idea.


    Song Yuan was stunned, but Xu Mai had jumped into the stone forest again.


    The transmission channel originally opened here has been closed. Xu Mai seemed to think of something and frowned slightly. He lowered his head and looked at the stone forest. There were many people from the three colleges here. From here, we can see more clearly the rhythm of the three colleges entering the valley.


    One, two... Never more than three. In other words, although the three colleges have solved the problem that the transmission channel prohibits the transmission of life, the transmission space has become narrow, and they can only enter one or two people at a time.


    When the Seven Star order was issued, the transmission channel had not been opened, so even if it continues until now, the number of people invading Beidou college is still limited, not to mention a large number of people lying here.


    But the three colleges have closed the transmission channel.


    As the only way they can invade Beidou college, this is not what they can give up when they are sniped here, even if there are heavy casualties.


    There is only one reason why they will give up the transmission channel: they no longer need the transmission channel.


    There are only two possibilities without a transmission channel.


    One is that they have enough people to invade. However, from the casualties seen in front of them and the way they guessed that they could only enter one or two people at a time, Xu Mai can conclude that at this time, the strength of the three colleges to invade Beidou college is not much, at least not enough to sweep Beidou college, so that they can close the transmission channel without follow-up support.


    Then there is only another possibility.


    The three colleges have other means of support.


    Is it an insider lurking in Beidou college? Or do they have other means to get through the seven yuan solution?


    Seven yuan solution


    At the thought of this, Xu Mai suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Li Yaotian and his party separated under Tianquan peak. They returned to Seven Star Valley and went to Tianji peak. Even though he and Song Yuan are going faster, it''s almost time for Li Yaotian and them to arrive at yuhengfeng at this time, isn''t it? But the seven yuan solution has not been launched yet.


    What happened?


    Just thinking, the sky suddenly sounded like thunder. The sky above the Beidou mountain in the blue sky and day was like the starry sky at night, and there was light flashing constantly.


    Tianquan peak, over the star viewing platform, the vast starry sky finally faded that layer of blood. Academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan stood up from the stargazing platform. He didn''t look very tired. He shook his sleeves smartly. He smiled complacently in the cheers of Tianquan disciples.


    "I thought it was hard." He said to the students around him.


    "The teacher has a wonderful hand." The students on one side quickly praised. It''s also appropriate to repair the star life map and describe it with a wonderful hand.


    Everyone was elated and looked at the bright sky, but then found that two of the Big Dipper stars in the middle of the sky were confused. Just after the star life map was completely restored, the two stars suddenly vibrated, and the power of soul fluctuated, as if two whines were swinging in the starry sky. The two stars left their original position and slowly began to leave the starry sky.


    "That''s..."


    There was a jubilant stargazer just now, and it was quiet in an instant. No one thought that the star life map had just been repaired, and what happened was the star fall.


    Yes, it''s Starfall.


    Even if you don''t want it, even if you expect it, what''s wrong with the star life map. However, for those who are most familiar with the star life chart, Tianquan sect of the observatory, they already have an answer that can not be overturned.


    It''s Starfall.


    The two stars on the Big Dipper left their position. At first, they were very slow, but they moved faster and faster. The original turbid light also became bright with the movement, which was the last light of their life.


    Boom


    A thunderous sound.


    Over the whole Beidou mountain, the starry sky with soul power is twinkling, as if it was a farewell and sad song for the two stars.


    The two stars, as big as a bucket, fly out of the star life map. One day, yuhengfeng and the other day, Jifeng fly faster and faster.


    The Tianquan gate man on the stargazing platform watched the two stars and was silent.


    Chen Jiu, who was just smiling proudly, had gathered all the smiles on his face.


    "Send an obituary." He said suddenly.


    "Academician Yuheng Li Yaotian, academician Tianji Wang Xin..." he said two names. There seemed to be no emotion in his tone, but he suddenly stopped after saying the two names.


    He turned around without letting anyone see his face.


    "Killed in battle." He whispered.

 Chapter 601

    The obituary hasn''t been issued yet, but everyone saw two meteors in the sky. Once Yuheng peak and Tianji peak, the bright sky in the day can''t take away their slightest light. After these two stars, several stars flew away from the map and fell in all directions.


    The stars are falling.


    Who is it?


    Other stars may need it, but the light of the two life stars in front of us immediately has the answer in everyone''s heart.


    In Seven Star Valley, even those who were sitting on the ground, even if they were seriously injured, were helped up by their companions and stood solemnly together. They watched the two stars fall to the two peaks and the other stars fall to the North Doushan.


    However, sun Songzhao, who was seriously injured and rested downstairs, did not move at all when he saw the meteor falling to Tianji peak. The whole person was completely frozen there. The worried eyes from the people around her didn''t attract her any attention. She didn''t even blink. She just stared at the meteor. Her eyes moved and moved little by little with the trajectory of the meteor until the meteor completely disappeared into Tianji peak.


    Then her tears came down. Two lines of clear tears, like the meteor, silently crossed her face. She still didn''t move, just staring at the direction of Tianji peak. Some people were worried and wanted to comfort, but Xu Lixue appeared at the right time. After seeing sun''s move, he persuaded all those who wanted to comfort to go aside.


    Bleeding, there are many powers to stop; But tears, even the six strong people with five souls, can''t be stopped. In many cases, this is more painful than bleeding.


    "I''m sorry." Xu Lixue said softly.


    Sun Songzhao still didn''t respond at all. He just looked in that direction and let his tears fall continuously.


    "Send strokes."


    "Yes."


    From today on, this address, this word response, there will be no more.


    Latter Lammas.


    Yuheng peak.


    Seeing the life star rising over Tianquan peak, the Yuheng sect at the top of the peak had already burst into tears. Everyone raised their hands and looked up, greeted the life star, flew to their heads, and then slowly fell to the highest peak. A piece of starlight blooms at the peak, and the soul power contained in the life star floats at the peak, passing by everyone. It seems that Li Yaotian has been giving them meticulous and earnest instructions until he dies.


    "Teacher..."


    "Academician..."


    Everyone knelt down and felt the last warmth brought by the power of the soul, which completely disappeared in the mountains.


    "Let''s go, teacher." A student said silently, "at least we have avenged you. We have guarded yuhengfeng."


    This is probably the only comfort in the hearts of Yuheng disciples. Many people think so. But after thinking about it, many people were suddenly stunned, and then their eyes turned to the direction of Tianquan peak, as if they were looking for something.


    Academician Tianji''s star fell towards Tianji peak, and they saw it; They also saw other stars falling everywhere. Although it is also sad, it is not as sad as the death of my teacher. However, if the star life chart has now been restored and star falls begin to occur, then it seems that something is missing?


    They don''t know what happened to the other disciples. But at the top of Yuheng peak and within the boundary of the seven yuan solution center, Li Yaotian should not be the only one who died.


    What about elder martial brother Huoying?


    Where''s Jin Qi?


    Although one of them gave up his identity as the first disciple of Yuheng, the other was an insider who ate inside and outside, this did not affect their existence on the star life map. The star fall of the two academicians happened, and the two who died should also happen.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Tianquan star, but no life star flew away. On Yuheng peak, only Li Yaotian''s life star fell.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately became busy.


    "Contact elder martial brother Chen Chu!"


    "Ask Tianquan peak if there is any problem with the star life chart."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianquan peak said it had been completely repaired!" Tianquan peak and Yuheng peak are adjacent. The news comes and goes quickly.


    "What are you doing? Then ask, elder martial brother Huo Ying! Jin Qi''s! "


    "Both life stars are still there." The reply will be sent back again soon.


    "How could this happen¡°


    "Elder martial brother Chen Chu, have you got in touch?"


    "Not yet."


    "What the hell!"


    Yuhengfeng was in a mess. Everyone couldn''t figure out what was going on. But they can''t enter the central barrier. They can''t go in to see what the situation is. Contacting Chen Chu has become their only means. But I can''t get in touch.


    Of course they can''t.


    At this time, Chen Chu was just as surprised as them, and Yan Ge frowned with him.


    Although generally speaking, it is difficult to directly distinguish the identity only when the stars fall, after all, not everyone is as prominent and unique as academician Qi. However, the falling star will be dragged by the dead body. It is generally not wrong to take this as the falling point of the falling star. What''s more, even if Huo Yingjiu''s illness is slight, Jin Qi is still the first apprentice. He can''t compare with the seven academicians, and he will not die out in the public.


    But the stars after the two academicians'' destiny stars did not fly to the direction of yuhengfeng, nor did one meet the identity of the first disciple.


    Huo Ying and Jin Qi are not dead yet?


    They survived in the central enchantment that launched the trapped beast?


    "I can''t figure it out." Chen Chu shook his head.


    "There''s nothing to think of. It is nothing more than escaping from the trapped beast or resisting the attack of the trapped beast. No matter how impossible it is, since they are still alive, it is undoubtedly happening. " Yan Ge continued to exert his powers as he spoke. He was helping Chen Chu deal with his broken arm wound.


    "In that case, I''m afraid I can''t hide it." While looking at his injury, Chen Chu received a cry from Yu Hengfeng, but didn''t pay any attention.


    "At this point, it doesn''t matter." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." Chen Chu''s head turned to the left, and the feather satellite in his left hand was being thrown up and caught by him again and again; Throw it up and catch it.


    "You took the feather satellite." Yan Ge also looked at the feather satellite played by Chen Chu, "then they launched the trapped animal again, and you also confirmed that the trapped animal was launched. So even if Huo Ying and Jin Qi run away, what can we worry about? "


    "Yes." The feather satellite fell, and this time Chen Chu held it tightly.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." He said.


    Feather satellite is the assistant of the seven star sword. It is the regulator of the seven star sword''s customization. It attaches to the adjustment of the seven star sword''s soul power. It is an essential part of the seven star sword''s customization.


    The customization of trapped animals is not a part of the customization of the seven element solution, but as a customization to protect the seven element solution center, it also borrows the power of the seven star sword, and naturally uses the adjustment of feather satellite.


    It is not as large and complex as the seven element solution, so it can''t be started without a feather satellite. However, without the regulation of feather satellite, the power of trapped animals will be unbalanced. While exterminating all invaders, the customized center of the seven element solution will be destroyed at the same time.


    Therefore, from the moment when the trapped beast launched, the seven element solution Ecuador customization has not only been a problem that can not be launched, but the current seven element solution Ecuador customization, which does not even need to be launched and maintains the defense mode all the time, has been stopped. In other words, Beidou college will soon lose the protection of the seven yuan solution Ecuador University. If you invade the territory of Beidou College from anywhere in the Beidou mountains, there will be no more automatic warning and attack.


    Isn''t it better than just making the seven yuan solution impossible to start?


    "Look." Yan Ge looked up.


    The sky shook, just in time for the recovery of the star life map and the triggering of the star fall. So many people don''t realize for a moment that the seven yuan solution, which has been covering the whole Beidou mountains, is slowly dissipating, right?


    "So, what else are we dissatisfied with?" Yan Ge looked back and said.


    "Can you find a way to make my arm grow back?" Chen Chu turned his head and looked at his right shoulder without his arm.


    "That''s not very difficult." Yan Ge said with a smile, "you can have any kind of arm you want, and you can have your own strength."


    "What about Lu Ping?" Chen Chu asked.


    "Then you have to be locked first." Yan Ge said.


    "Then I have to master the method of unlocking first." Chen Chu said.


    As they spoke, they looked in the same direction.


    The direction of Tianji peak.


    ****************************************


    Good morning, everyone.

 Chapter 602

    Wang Xin, Li Yaotian.


    For many people, they are academicians of the Beidou, respected and feared.


    But for Xu Mai and Song Yuan, they were former classmates, grew up together, and finally stood on the top of the college together, both academicians of the Big Dipper. They may not be very good friends, but they are companions, there is no doubt, and many come here. Among the seven academicians of the Beidou academy, Guo Wushu can be regarded as the predecessors of the four, while Ruan Qingzhu and Chen Jiu can be regarded as the descendants. Only the four of them can be regarded as the real symbol of the generation of the Beidou Academy.


    Now, Li Yaotian''s star has flown to yuhengfeng. Wang Xin''s star fell into the stone forest in the back mountain valley of lucentang, right next to Xu Mai and Song Yuan.


    This is the place they have guarded all their lives. Xu Mai and Song Yuan were silent, knowing that this meant the seriousness and urgency of the situation, but they didn''t move at this moment. They quietly watched Wang Xin''s life star shine in front of them for the last time, completing the last brilliance of a Beidou disciple''s life.


    The spirit scattered in the air is familiar, and many old things come to mind at this time. But this is not the time to remember the old people. The sadness will stop here.


    "Seven yuan solution, I''m afraid it won''t work." Xu Mai looks at the sky.


    Others may not have noticed it, but just after the star life map recovered and the star set, he had already sensed that the seven yuan solution custom shrouding the whole Beidou mountains was dissipating at an incredible speed.


    The seven yuan solution was destroyed. What happened on yuhengfeng?


    They walked out of the valley.


    "That''s all I can do?" Song Yuan said, referring to Xu Mai''s previous preparations.


    Xu Mai nodded.


    "But it takes quite a while." Song Yuan said.


    "Fighting." Xu Mai looked in the distance in the direction of Tianshu peak. At such a long distance, he can''t perceive what''s going on there, but he seems to know something for sure.


    Tianshu peak, Tianshu tower.


    The stone steps in front of the building were drenched with blood and collapsed everywhere. Many people fell on them.


    Four academician level dignitaries and elites from the three colleges came to the stone steps in front of the Tianshu building for dozens of minutes. Twenty minutes later, they were still on the stone steps in front of the Tianshu building.


    They seriously injured an academician level figure, one-third of the elite were killed and injured, but they failed to reach the top of the stone steps.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Ruan Qingzhu who stopped them. From beginning to end, there was only one person and didn''t wait for any support.


    They can''t break through.


    Obviously, we need an overwhelming strength advantage, but we can''t knock down this opponent.


    once? twice? How many times I rushed to the top of the stone steps, how many times I was blocked back by Ruan Qingzhu.


    Cheng luozhu''s face was full of surprise and admiration. She knew Ruan Qingzhu''s strength and the means Ruan Qingzhu used did not exceed her expectations, but she was so tenacious that she never fell in the face of an enemy who could crush her.


    Although they were rivals at this time, they were still friends after all. Ruan Qingzhu killed them in a panic, but Cheng luozhu was a little proud and proud.


    Without the business order of Vietnam college, Cheng will not appreciate his opponent''s mood. In singles and group attack, Ruan Qingzhu was always unable to win. In the process, he has been waiting for an opportunity, but he has not waited. Twenty minutes, he was a little bored.


    "Master Cheng, haven''t you got your mirror yet?" He said to Cheng luozhu.


    "No." Cheng luozhu said.


    "Don''t be sect leader Cheng. He doesn''t want to do his best." Shang Ling said.


    Cheng luozhu was too lazy to answer.


    There are some problems with the Tianluo mirror, which is one of the important reasons why they can''t attack for a long time. After using it in the previous battle, it was found that Tianluo mirror fell into an unstable state again. It was used to block Lu Ping''s attack, which brought much more trauma to this super magic soldier than Cheng luozhu thought.


    Unstable super magic weapons are like practitioners who can''t accurately control the power of the soul. In this case, they can''t exert their powers. Super soldiers who can''t exert their powers are mediocre and useless.


    Cheng luozhu didn''t discharge water. On the contrary, she did her best. But in the end, her magic soldier Pingsha even broke two strings.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s situation is even worse. The contest with Cheng luozhu is only a small part of her 20 minute battle.


    She was still standing at the top of the stone steps. Her body and even her face were stained with blood. There were enemies and her own. Her magic green flag stopped, and the green flag at the end of the gun was not as green and complete as before, and had become ragged.


    But she still stood there with the same momentum as before. Everyone can''t see where her limit is, and everyone doesn''t know to what extent she can fall.


    Next time?


    They thought so before.


    Results next time, next time, next time, next time. How many times did they even forget.


    This is Yao Guang, academician of Beidou college, the gatekeeper who guards the Mountain Gate of the whole Beidou college. It''s really difficult to break through her.


    Shang Ling can''t do anything but think about it. She can only prepare to launch another attack. If there are many times, she will fall after all, right? Although Shang Ling thought so, he really had no confidence in his heart. He really couldn''t see the limit of Ruan Qingzhu.


    Just then, a group of people came behind them. Shang was surprised. At this time, they were weakened by Ruan Qingzhu. It was a bit bad to be besieged again. But when I looked back, the cry had come, which made Shang Ling overjoyed.


    "Teacher." The new team, all dressed in the colors of Nantian college, said they were teachers. Qi Chaocheng dropped a candle and gathered up.


    Add a new force. It should be safe this time. Shang Ling thought and looked up at Ruan Qingzhu again.


    "Here you are." Cheng luozhu looks at his student. She joined Beidou college early in the morning as a spectator. Before, she was eager to go to Tianji peak to find yuan Fei and separate from them temporarily. Then we went to Tianji peak, opened the transmission channel, and gathered the passers-by to Tianshu peak. Naturally, they also changed their instructions to these students and asked them to meet at Tianshu peak. She also waited for a long time. These disciples finally arrived.


    But after a glance, he immediately saw that one of them was missing.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng luozhu asked.


    The students hurriedly sent Li Yaotian and sun, who were seriously injured at the foot of tianjifeng mountain, and then were stopped by Huo Ying. Finally, he en left alone to deal with the three.


    His voice was not big or small. He was not hidden. Anyone present could hear him, including Ruan Qingzhu on the top of the stone steps.


    She didn''t know much about other places, but even Li Yaotian and sun Songzhao, the first-class figures in the college, were seriously injured. It''s hard to imagine the situation.


    Just then, the sky changed.


    The fall of two life stars brought a wave of star fall.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked at the two stars and shook his mind.


    opportunity!


    Shang Ling''s eyes were poisonous. Ruan Qingzhu''s mind swayed at that moment, and he grabbed it. The cold light in his sleeve flashed and flew forward.


    But then the green light flashed and rolled his head towards him, and the cold light in his sleeve that had just flashed out was cut off immediately.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked at him and at the sleeves of his right hand hanging beside him. He seemed to know what he had.


    Academician Yuheng and academician Tianji are gone, and I am not academician Yao Guang now.


    However, my duty remains unchanged, and my mind of sticking to Beidou college will never change.


    "I told you." Ruan Qingzhu looked at the bottom of the stone steps, and the new force of the other party didn''t move her at all.


    "Who dares to come forward?" She is still here, the stars fall, the big deal is to have another one.


    Shang Ling, who failed to sneak the attack, was a little embarrassed and angry. He made a fuss and asked everyone to rush together. Cheng luozhu stood up at this time. Behind her, several students followed. One handed back the Tianluo mirror he had just taken from Cheng luozhu to Cheng luozhu''s hand.


    "I''ll do it." Cheng luozhu said.


    "Tianluo mirror is ready?" Shang Ling noticed the details of the mirror.


    "I can''t say yes, but..." Cheng luozhu didn''t go on, but looked at Ruan Qingzhu. Tianluo mirror asked the disciple to deal with it. For the time being, it can play a role, but immediately, I will use her to deal with my friends.


    "I have to live here." As she walked forward, the mirror was floating in the air.


    "But you''re welcome." Ruan Qingzhu responded faintly.

 Chapter 603

    Cheng dropped the candle and stepped forward.


    After twenty minutes of fighting, she was very familiar with every detail of the surrounding vegetation and environment. Now that her students have arrived, she has the most tacit helper. Tianluo mirror has also recovered temporarily, which is the most powerful help.


    This time, Ruan Qingzhu can''t stop it.


    She is familiar with Ruan Qingzhu, so she has such confidence, very absolute confidence.


    Ruan Qingzhu is also familiar with her, so he should have such a clear understanding. However, Ruan Qingzhu''s expression remained unchanged without any hesitation. Just looking at Cheng''s candle falling and approaching step by step, he gradually clenched the green flag in his hand and stopped.


    The green flag was ragged and was still shaken open by her in the wind.


    Cheng drops the candle and suddenly speeds up. The green flag stops and is waved immediately. The blue light rolled up, but there was a blank in it. The imperfection of the magic weapon can only be made up by Ruan Qingzhu''s faster and stronger ability to control the soul, but how much strength does Ruan Qingzhu still have at this time.


    In fact, you have already reached the limit


    There are many holes in the green shadow around the cluster of bamboo. Cheng drops a candle through it and looks at Ruan Qingzhu''s face clearly.


    Ruan Qingzhu is still calm. She is also looking at Cheng luozhu and seems to be answering her.


    So what? The big deal is that the stars fall.


    The green light does not decrease, trying to make up for the loophole. But I can''t make it up, I can''t make it up.


    opportunity!


    Shang Ling was eager to try again, but his embarrassment was still in front of him, which made him hesitate a little.


    "Punch!" Cheng dropped the candle and suddenly made a noise.


    Behind him, a student snatched out and rushed into the green shadow around the bamboo bush.


    "Gas level!" Cheng dropped the candle and shouted. Another student answered and rushed in.


    They were surrounded by bamboos. Before, they were dazed by the green light of bamboo shadow. They couldn''t find their opponents. Then they were beaten by Ruan Qingzhu. But this time, after the two grabbed it, the bamboo shadow and green light suddenly became less dazzling.


    "Pivot!"


    Another voice, another person. Around the cluster of bamboo, finally completely frozen, like a dreamland of bamboo shadows, seem to stop.


    It''s still broken.


    Ruan Qingzhu sighed. An old friend is still familiar with herself. If she didn''t have familiar students to dispatch, she might not be able to support until now. At this point, it''s almost the same.


    "Force!" Cheng dropped the candle, but at this time, he shouted again.


    power?


    Ruan Qingzhu was stunned. Cheng luozhu uses the seven soul positioning method, which is not uncommon. Chong, Ming, Qi, pivot, force, essence and English refer to East, South, West, north, up, down and center respectively. This is the basic concept of this positioning method. Each person may use it differently, but Ruan Qingzhu is no stranger to the use of Cheng luozhu. Three times in a row, she saw her loophole accurately, and the student who answered the call also completed the card properly. After grabbing three places in a row, Ruan Qingzhu has no space to show around the cluster of bamboo. After grabbing these three places, he can play the final hand.


    The seven soul positioning method, no matter how it changes, has a core unchanged, that is, the British position is always in the middle, and the other six directions are defined with this as the center.


    So at this time, where Ruan Qingzhu is, there is Yingwei. After seizing the third place, it is enough to launch a surprise attack on Yingwei and defeat the enemy in one blow.


    But Cheng dropped the candle and lit the force level again.


    That is indeed a loophole, and it is a safe choice at this time. After many battles, Cheng luozhu seems to want more control. Ruan Qingzhu, therefore, can make more resistance, which seems meaningless and will not affect the overall situation.


    "Ying!"


    Cheng luozhu finally shouted out the final word. No more students came forward to grab the position, because it would be her to complete the kill. This cry was nothing more than a reminder to the advanced four people to pay attention to cooperation.


    Tianluo mirror!


    The mirror light flashed like a sharp blade. Where it was wiped, the bamboo shadow was cut off and the green light was blown out. When the green flag stopped, the bamboo around the cluster was broken in an instant. All Ruan Qingzhu could do was subconsciously resist. But when she was swept by the light of the Tianluo mirror, she immediately felt that the power of her soul seemed to be frozen. Even though her life was still there, the blow had come to an end for her. From the corner of her eye, she could see that the business order was ready to move for a long time. At last, she waited for a sure chance. She took an arrow step and raised her hand. The cold light in her sleeve flashed, but soon frowned and delayed the attack.


    Ruan Qingzhu was also stunned at this time. Because there are many people on the smoothest attack route of Shangling - the Cheng luozhu disciple who occupies the "power" position. This forced Shang Ling to adjust a little. He could not even kill Cheng''s students with one blow.


    The result was just such a slightly adjusted attack. After counting the piano sounds, Cheng luozhu''s ten finger palace merchant had hit Ruan Qingzhu first. Ruan Qingzhu, who had been clinging to the top of the stone steps for several times, was finally blown away by this blow. Spitting blood at his mouth, he was in the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    She flew out of Tianshu peak and landed on a deep cliff.


    The wind roared in my ears. The blocking of Tianluo mirror and the heavy blow of Shizhi palace merchant left her with only the last trace of soberness. She saw that Shang Ling had caught up with the cliff, but the cold light in her sleeve could not be released. She saw Cheng luozhu and then walked to the edge of the cliff, watching her fall into the clouds without expression.


    So it is


    Ruan Qingzhu finally understood. Cheng luozhu doesn''t want to kill her¡° The preemption of "power position" was an early expected business order killing move. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for the ten finger palace merchants to come first. Sending out the cliff was naturally the direction she had been optimistic about early in the morning. Although it also pushed Ruan Qingzhu to death, at least it left her a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s really like her character to try her luck."


    "Whatever."


    Ruan Qingzhu thought that she was completely unable to control the power of the soul after being hit by the Tianluo mirror. This luck was really thorough!


    Outside the Tianshu building, seeing Ruan Qingzhu fall into the clouds and disappear, Cheng luozhu stopped looking. She looked at the sky instead. Shang Ling was particularly unhappy because the killing move was once again empty. However, after discovering that Cheng luozhu looked at sky for a few seconds, sky did not change, he suddenly reacted.


    "She''s not dead yet?"


    There is no star fall, that is, people are not dead. Even the enemy will deeply trust the accuracy of Beidou College''s star life map.


    "Yes." Cheng luozhu nodded and laughed.


    "You, on purpose!" The smile really didn''t hide his mood, which stunned Shang Ling.


    "Deliberately? Shall I push you down with the Tianluo mirror? " Cheng luozhu said.


    Shang Ling''s face was livid. The height of Tianshu peak is difficult to deal with even if he jumps like this. Blocked by Tianluo mirror, it''s a living dead body with breath. It fell like this, but it''s not dead yet?


    I''m afraid I''m seriously injured. Will I swallow my breath soon? Shang Ling can only think so.


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked Cheng Yuezhu suspiciously.


    "My good friend is not dead. Of course I want to laugh." Cheng luozhu said.


    "You... Find out your position!" Cried the merchant.


    "Of course I know." Cheng luozhu turns back and looks at the door of the Tianshu building. They finally clear the obstacle of Ruan Qingzhu, but what is waiting in the building? How strong will the legendary Tianshu Loushi be?


    "Then hurry up!" The Shang Ling angrily led the people to rush towards the door of the building.


    Creak.


    Before he arrived, the door of Tianshu building suddenly opened unsteadily.

 Chapter 604

    As the inheritance of Beidou college, the Tianshu building standing here was built at the beginning. It is simple, but it still does not lose its style. The old double door is very heavy at a glance. Ordinary people can''t push it open. Even in Beidou college, not everyone is qualified to enter this gate. Newcomers to Beishan new college are not allowed to enter the Tianshu building to refer to the Millennium Collection until they are truly recognized by the college.


    The door itself is custom-made and guarded by the legendary Tianshu Loushi. However, at this time, the millennium old gate of the Tianshu building was like a broken firewood door of an ordinary farmhouse. It was blown by the wind and was about to open.


    "Stop!" The business order who went ahead hurriedly stopped everyone from moving forward and stared wide eyed. The next second, a spirit force suddenly rose from the foundation of the Tianshu building and circled upward.


    "Back!" While the Shang order ordered, the result was also in this sound. It was not weaker than that just now, but the stronger soul power erupted again. That sound is the end of the last soul force, but it has become the launch of a new soul force.


    Cheng luozhu''s ten finger palace merchant didn''t completely dissolve this spiritual force? Is there a change in this blow that Cheng luozhu didn''t notice?


    The crowd was stunned, and even Cheng dropped the candle. She didn''t rush to resolve it and hurriedly avoided it. Although she was not hurt, she was finally repulsed. She lost the fight.


    "Double ring." Cheng luozhu called out the name of this technique, and only then did he carefully see the visitor''s face.


    Look cold, no look. Clothes are not the clothes of Tianshu Loushi, but the clothes of Yao Guangfeng.


    "Peici." Cheng luozhu can recognize this power. Naturally, he also knows this man. As a favorite student of her good friend, she knows a lot. Although this female student named Peici was not Ruan Qingzhu''s first disciple, she was the one who impressed her most. She always felt that although the girl''s temperament was very different from Ruan Qingzhu, she had the same temperament in her bones. Just as she stood in front of the Tianshu building at the moment, she had a different face and look, but for a moment, Cheng luozhu really felt that Ruan Qingzhu stopped them again.


    So one by one, they never see Tianshu Loushi. This customized launch, Tianshu Loushi can''t go away?


    Then you will be faster!


    Customization is already starting. Who knows when it will end. Cheng luozhu doesn''t think so much. He takes the initiative to attack. But Peici is more active than her. She was just Ruan Qingzhu''s student, but she didn''t hesitate or flinch in the face of the master of Nantian college and so many elites of the three colleges.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Cheng fell into the heart of the candle and sighed.


    However, you are not Ruan Qingzhu after all!


    Ten finger palace merchant!


    Cheng luozhu''s power reappears. Seeing that it''s Peici, Cheng luozhu has a lot in mind about her strength and means.


    One ring? Second ring?


    The double change of the double ring was instantly dissolved by Cheng luozhu.


    Peici, however, clenched his teeth and his fists did not retreat at this time, and his cruel life was a condensation.


    Boom!


    Another ring!


    Three rings?


    Triple ring?


    Cheng dropped the candle and was slightly stunned, but he brushed his hands quickly

 Chapter 605

    Seven Star Valley.


    The soul force from the direction of Tianshu peak fluctuates quite violently, and many people here feel it.


    Everyone knows what Tianshu peak means to Beidou college. Two academicians had just been sacrificed, and then something happened to Tianshu peak. Events escalate one after another and break through everyone''s imagination one after another.


    Annihilation?


    This word, which seems to never exist for the four colleges, has finally been added to the hearts of beidoumen people.


    At this time, those still staying in the Seven Star Valley lost a lot or were seriously injured in the seven star joint test. No matter how strong the others are, they have gone to Tianji peak for support when the Seven Star order is issued.


    But as a result, academician Tianji, the number one figure of Tianji peak, has been killed in battle, and then the most important Tianshu peak of Beidou college has also gone wrong.


    These seriously injured people who can''t move in the Seven Star Valley can''t help but turn their eyes to someone in the valley with them - Xu Lixue, who has been guarding the downstairs of the Seven Star Valley.


    At this time, you still have to guard the Seven Star building?


    At this time, no matter how important the people in the building are, the college can''t protect itself, or they live or die?


    Everyone thought so, including the beidoumen who accompanied Xu Lixue outside the Seven Star building. Although they are not real Xu Lixue students, they are real Tianshu peak students. There''s something wrong with Tianshu peak, but they still have to stick to it?


    "Teacher!!"


    Lin Yao, Chu Zhuang, Yu Jichen and Xu Lixue''s three serious students rushed back after escorting Li Yaotian and Huo Ying. As a result, Xu Lixue didn''t let the three people support Tianji peak and still asked them to stay here.


    Isn''t the situation and the enemy very clear?


    The opponents are the three colleges. Cheng luozhu, Yuan Fei, Wei Su and their students from the three colleges have long found an excuse to leave the Seven Star building or the grandstand. In the name of helping Beidou college, they are easy to do in the college.


    The transmission channel of Tianji peak is their breakthrough. As long as they block there, the Seven Star building is naturally not dangerous. It''s too biased to insist on protecting the so-called distinguished guests of the Seven Star Building at this time, isn''t it?


    But Xu Lixue insisted on it until there was a change in the direction of Tianshu peak, and he was still unmoved. The three students took the lead in asking for orders, but he insisted on staying here.


    "Teacher, what is this..." among the three students, Lin Yao is the most serious, has been under Xu Lixue''s door for the longest time, and knows the teacher best. Xu Lixue''s unreasonable stubbornness may seem unusual to him. After reviewing Xu Lixue''s orders carefully, he suddenly found a problem.


    From beginning to end, every time Xu Lixue ordered and emphasized the target to be protected, the words used were seven star building.


    Indeed, all distinguished guests are in the Seven Star building. Protecting the Seven Star building is equivalent to protecting them. However, from Xu Lixue''s repeated insistence, Lin Yaotian faintly noticed that Xu Lixue said that the Seven Star building really meant the Seven Star building. Maybe even the distinguished guests in the dead Seven Star building had to guard the Seven Star building.


    have the order reversed?


    Or is this the fundamental purpose from the beginning?


    Although Lin Yao is Xu Lixue''s real student, he also knows that the seven academicians in Beidou college have the highest status, and the seven disciples are the most trusted and trusted by them. Therefore, in Beidou college, there are many things that are limited to their authority, such as the seven yuan solution of yuhengfeng and the customization of e University, such as the transmission channel of Tianji peak. Everyone knows these, but they have no right to set foot in them. But besides this, is there something that the seven academicians and the seven disciples will know, and they don''t even know?


    Guarding the Seven Star Tower, is it guarding such a secret?


    Lin Yao looks at Xu Lixue. Xu Lixue doesn''t answer him, but from Xu Lixue''s eyes, Lin Yao has found the answer.


    Yes, indeed!


    Under the seat of Tianshu peak, the first apprentice of the president of Beidou and academician Tianshu has been a core and confidential important part of Beidou College from the beginning.


    Seven Star building?


    Lin Yao turned and looked at the seven story old building behind him. This is also a building named after the founding of Beidou college. Lin Yao suddenly realized that the Seven Star building was really higher than the seven peaks.


    Because the seven stars gather here, which is the place where the seven academicians gather for discussion. If the seven academicians need to gather and discuss, no peak can act on its own. The indication from here is higher than the seven peaks. This is the real apex of Beidou college.


    So what we are guarding is actually such a place!


    Lin Yao figured it out and suddenly became enthusiastic. Although he still didn''t know where the key of the Seven Star building was, he had nodded heavily to Xu Lixue to express his determination.


    Xu Lixue also nodded at him, and then looked at other restless doormen.


    "Here." He pointed to his back and said, "it''s the place we will guard to the death today. The reason will be known soon."


    Everyone suddenly stared. Although Xu Lixue still didn''t explain why, it seems that something will happen here in the Seven Star Building soon?


    Xu Lixue no longer spoke much, but also looked at the direction of Tianshu peak.


    The transmission of Tianshu building, the building moves and the mountain shakes. However, the reception of the Seven Star Building did not fluctuate at all, so that many Beidou disciples near the Seven Star Building did not know the classics of the Tianshu building. At this time, they had completely moved into the Seven Star building.


    Because launching the transmission needs to release the signal and let the key people know that there has been such a change.


    When the fluctuation of Tianshu building came, Xu Mai and Song Yuan had left tianjifeng valley. After sensing the fluctuation, Xu Mai immediately stopped and looked at the sky.


    The sky was calm and did not seem to be disturbed by the fluctuation, but Xu Mai still stopped and watched for a long time.


    No stars fall.


    "Let''s go." Xu Mai immediately greeted Song Yuan.


    Tianquan peak, Chen Jiu, who has repaired the star life chart, is taking the students to deal with the aftermath. There is a fluctuation in the direction of Tianshu peak.


    "Teacher!" The students were shocked and the Tianshu peak was destroyed. The result was very important.


    Chen Jiu glanced at the direction of Tianshu peak, but his expression was much calmer. He continued to do his work in an orderly way. For him, who has always been lazy and left everything to Jin Qi, there are few times when he can do it himself.


    He soon finished his work.


    "Down the hill. Go to the Seven Star Valley first. " He said to all the students.


    "Yes." The students took orders and gave way to both sides of the road. Of course, it was to let the teacher go first.


    "You go first." But Chen Jiu waved.


    The students were puzzled, but they all left soon. Chen Jiu was soon the only one left on the stargazing platform.


    After a while, Chen Jiu finally spoke.


    "Can I trust you?" He asked.


    Behind the stargazing platform, a man turned out and staggered.


    Even though Huo Ying''s mobile maze connected different spaces and sent Jin Qi out of the seven yuan central barrier, the attack of trapped animals still affected him. Although it was only a little, it was enough for people as strong as the first disciple. With his injuries, he finally absconded back to Tianquan peak and came to the observatory.


    Chen Jiu turned back and looked at Jin Qi. Jin Qi''s embarrassment didn''t make him move immediately.


    "I also have some arrangements, so I know it''s not me who saved you." Chen Jiu said.


    "And I also know that there will be no saying of ''saving''. You ask for death yourself, so even if you save, you won''t go." Chen Jiu said again.


    "So I thought you should have been robbed." Chen Jiu continued.


    "But there was no trace of battle on the mountain. The gods and ghosts didn''t know that you, the kid and two people were taken away."


    "This man''s ability is undoubtedly great."


    "But so big that you can''t even resist? I don''t believe that. " Chen Jiu said.


    He didn''t want to doubt Jin Qi. Even when Song Yuan was suspicious, he was always tit for tat. However, Jin Qi''s rescue, as he just said, does have an unreasonable logic - Jin Qi asked for his own death. There is no reason to be taken away quietly.


    He needs Jin Qi to explain. He believes that Jin Qi must have a reliable reason. He looks at Jin Qi with confidence and waits for his answer.


    "That''s because I didn''t resist." Jin Qi answered.


    "I guess so." Chen Jiu nodded.


    "Because the people who came to save me, I think I can trust them." Jin Qi said.


    "Oh? Then tell me who it is. " Chen Jiu said.


    "Kaiyangfeng, academician Guo." Jin Qi said.


    ************************************


    Happy may day, everyone. Do you have any travel plans? I didn''t.

 Chapter 606

    Kaiyangfeng, academician Guo Wushu.


    Although they are also seven academicians, even Chen Jiu can''t say how familiar they are with this name.


    As one of the seven academicians, Guo Wushu is a generation older than the four academicians, including the president. The Beidou disciples who ranked among the seven academicians of Beidou at his time are either retired or have long slept underground.


    Guo Wushu also seems to have a desire to retreat. He didn''t ask much questions a long time ago. But his semi retired state lasted too long. Whether he wanted to retire or not made people wonder what he was thinking. However, the people of Kaiyang peak always act strangely and secretly. They don''t need to explain to others. It''s inconvenient for others to ask more questions.


    Chen Jiu and Ruan Qingzhu are of the younger generation. When they became seven academicians, Guo Wushu was already in this semi retired state. With Guo Wushu, Chen Jiu really didn''t have any intersection. He didn''t even talk a few times.


    As an academician, he is still so, not to mention his first disciple Jin Qi. But for this strange academician, Jin Qi said "you can believe it", while Chen Jiu didn''t feel at all contrary to it. It seems that in the hearts of beidoumen people, they have instinctive trust in Kaiyang peak, especially academicians of Kaiyang, even if they may be afraid, disgusted and disgusted.


    This is really a strange emotion. Perhaps this is the most deep-rooted impression left by Kaiyang peak for thousands of years - the dark messenger is always the most loyal; Academician Kaiyang is always the most trustworthy.


    Sure enough, at this critical time, academician Kaiyang, who has retired for many years, did well to live up to expectations, and even Chen Jiu couldn''t help looking forward to what he planned.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the injury. You say it slowly." Chen Jiuchao greeted Jin Qi.


    Jin Qi was badly hurt and hurt all over, but he couldn''t help laughing at this time. However, I immediately thought of the star setting I just saw, and thought of Li Yaotian who died in the seven yuan center. I knew that the situation was still very urgent. I didn''t fully step forward, so I began to explain.


    Kaiyang peak.


    The most inconspicuous of the seven peaks. From yaoguangfeng Mountain Gate to Beidou boundary, go along the mountain road to the foot of Yuheng peak. Many people will find that Kaiyang peak between the two peaks has been ignored unconsciously.


    Not very tall, not very short; Kaiyang peak is not very steep, but it is not very gentle. If we must impose a feature, it is probably ordinary.


    The most common of the seven peaks of the Big Dipper, there are the most secret and frightening dark messengers of the college. Those figures in black were nightmares for many people, both inside and outside the college.


    But now?


    Masked?


    Black?


    The images have labels, and they are still dark messengers.


    Standing at the top of the peak, Guo Wushu looked at the scene of Beidou college, which was full of chaos. He couldn''t help thinking of what his brother Guo Youdao said before leaving Beidou college.


    Kaiyang peak of Beidou is a double peak, which is unknown to the world; There is also an auxiliary star around Kaiyang star, whose strength will never be lower than that of academician Kaiyang, and no one will know this, even including the academicians of Beidou college.


    In fact, it should be this auxiliary star that is really in charge of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak.


    But many years ago, Guo Youdao left. Before he left, he said this. He believed that today''s dark messenger has become useless and can''t perform his due duties at all.


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    Looking at the devastated Beidou college, Guo Wushu can imagine that if Guo Youdao stood here and saw this scene, he would say that if his generation of secret messengers were still there, this scene would never happen.


    Yeah! That generation is gone.


    Nowadays, as Guo Youdao said, all the dark messengers have a fixed image and temperament. The seven storehouses of tianquanfeng pharmacy were stolen without warning, and there was no clue for nearly a month afterwards. Now, at the seven star meeting, the college is in a mess. The two academicians are killed in battle. What about the secret messenger? Like everyone else, it''s like a headless fly.


    The secret messenger should not be like this. The real duty of the secret messenger is to prevent a small step. Walk in the shadow and kill everything in the shadow. But now


    today we are no longer as we have been.


    Even if the dark emissary was handed over to a new generation of beidoumen to command, it could not change the current situation of this team.


    This team really needs to be completely rebuilt.


    But you left for so many years and said you wanted to cultivate real dark messengers. Now that people are dead, where are the trained dark messengers?


    Guo Wushu is tall. Even if he is over a hundred years old and has white hair, his whole person still looks tall and powerful. But at this time, standing on the edge of the mountain, his back looked unusually thin.


    "Academician, he''s awake."


    Just then, a voice came from behind. Guo Wushu looked back and saw Lu Ping lying on the ground. He just opened his eyes and looked silly.


    "Zi mu?" When Lu Ping opened his eyes, he saw a familiar face, a friend he made when he was trying to be a new man, and he has been advancing and retreating together since then. It was not separated until qiku was detained after the theft. Unexpectedly, it suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Lu calmed down and was not sure. Don''t be in any illusions again, he thought. Today''s war alone has accumulated a lot of experience for him.


    "You have nothing to do, just too much wear and tear."


    Another voice came from the other side. Lu Ping quickly turned his head to this side and was stunned again.


    "You..." another person I know, and I seldom know.


    Wen Gecheng is the only practitioner who has a good mastery of both souls but can enjoy a high reputation in the mainland. Because his power is microscopic, unprecedented and cannot be copied. Such a rare talent is naturally the object of multi-party solicitation. But this guy is wandering all over the world and has no fixed place. The last time I saw him was on Kaiyang peak. This time


    Lu Ping looked left and right, and soon saw standing by the mountain, looking back at his white haired old man.


    Guo Wushu.


    Here... Kaiyang peak again?


    Lu Ping was convinced that it was indeed Kaiyang peak, the place he had visited last time, and this time... Lu Ping thought of the moment before he lost consciousness: the valley behind the Lucun Hall of Tianji peak, where the transmission channel that might lead to the demise of Beidou college, was there. The enemies of the three colleges kept coming in. He kept shooting, shooting and shooting. He thought he would run away at about the same time, but he was stuck in the end. He kept on fighting and insisting. At the end, he seemed to beat one hard, didn''t he?


    Then he couldn''t support it completely. When he was about to fall, suddenly someone came to him. He came so fast that he didn''t react and take precautions. Then the man took him away. Although he soon lost consciousness, the shuttle and change of that moment made him familiar with that experience, which was by no means his first experience.


    Wanfang Pavilion!


    Lu Ping immediately recalled that the last time was Wanfang Pavilion. He was tortured there by Liu Wu and Zhuoqing, and then he was suddenly rescued. The man came as like as two peas, and the moment he took him was not exactly the same as when he was rescued from the valley.


    It was the same person and the same means that saved him twice.


    "It''s you." Lu Ping continued to watch Guo Wushu.


    As a result, before Guo Wushu answered, he turned and looked at Zimu. Because he knows that this is not a fantasy, and the people in front of him are real.


    "Give Lin Tianbiao a message and let me go to dongshanju, Wanfang Pavilion at 8 p.m.?" He asked Zimu.


    "Ah?" Zi Mu Leng. Guo Wushu and Wen Gecheng are also stunned. No one expected Lu Ping to ask such a question as soon as he woke up and recognized the three people around him.


    "I didn''t." After being stunned, Zimu still replied, "I can only tell him that I''m OK at Tianquan peak, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    Lin Tianbiao used Zi Mu''s words as a cover to let Lu Ping go to the Bafang Pavilion unprepared. He didn''t consider what would happen if this lie was exposed in the future, because he thought Lu Ping would never have a future.


    Who wants Lu Ping to survive, then his clumsy lie naturally becomes a big loophole. He had no way to change his mouth temporarily, so he had to stick to the lie for a while and go to try. As a result, Lu Ping doubted him calmly, and then asked him to report to Yao Guangfeng. Then Ruan Qingzhu actually sent a student to support Lu Ping. Lin Tianbiao really can''t understand the development of things. It seems that Lu Ping didn''t pay special attention to his false news. Although he said he couldn''t believe him, Lu Ping didn''t avoid him very much in the days after. Therefore, in order not to attract unnecessary trouble and attention, the action that should have been taken to kill Zi Mu was not implemented. After all, after the seven storehouses were stolen, the whole Tianquan peak was almost full of grass and trees. At this time, it was not easy to destroy Zimu at Guan.


    In fact, these actions that Lin Tianbiao can''t understand are very simple for Lu Ping.


    Because he knows that Zimu is not dead yet. Since he is not dead, when he has a chance, he just needs to ask everything.


    Whether they are locked up in Tianquan peak, executed after the seven star joint test, or on Kaiyang peak at this time.


    Now that you''ve met, ask.


    After asking, you will know the answer.


    Lin Tianbiao has a problem.


    Your doubts are correct.


    complete.

 Chapter 607

    When he finally woke up, he immediately asked such a question, which made Zimu very inexplicable. But Guo Wushu immediately realized that Lu Ping was asking about that event after hearing about juwanfang Pavilion in Dongshan. But right now, that thing is nothing at all, is it? This guy opened his eyes and worried about this?


    What a mess. Guo Wushu frowned and made no secret of his dislike for Lu Ping.


    After Lu Ping asked Zimu that, he simply "Oh" and looked back at him. It happened that he had a panoramic view of his unhappy expression, but he didn''t express it at all. He just jumped back to the topic that Guo Wushu had to say before.


    "You saved me from Wanfang Pavilion last time." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Guo Wushu only answered one word. He still stood by the mountain and kept a distance from Lu Ping.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "No."


    "OK..."


    The conversation between the two was very concise and comprehensive. The rescued will not be clever in words. In Lu Ping''s opinion, the word "thank you" is the most pertinent way to express gratitude. The one who saved people, his tone was even colder. He made two moves to save people, but he was stunned and didn''t show a little affection.


    One was standing on the edge of the mountain and the other was still lying on the ground. After jumping two words respectively, the scene was cold.


    This worried the son mu on one side. He was still in the state when he was separated from Lu Ping. He was very adapted to Lu Ping''s ignorant appearance. As a brother, he has to help at this time.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    At the top of Kaiyang peak where the atmosphere was solidified, a few voices of dry laughter came from the shepherd, adding to the strangeness. The other people looked at him puzzled, and saw Zi Mu''s worried look, squeezed a smile and said, "ha, Lu Ping, don''t you recognize it? This is academician Guo, academician Guo of kaiyangfeng. "


    Every word was bitten heavily, and then he winked at Lu Ping several times.


    Academician Guo of kaiyangfeng, if you are a little measured, you shouldn''t be so careless!


    As a result, Lu Ping winked at him and said, "I know!"


    This


    Zimu sighed. He was powerless. He couldn''t help Lu Ping. He could only sneak an eye to observe Guo Wushu''s reaction. Looking at his unhappy face, he could only scream in his heart that it was over.


    "Do you know why I saved you?" Guo Wushu suddenly said.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head.


    The one who was saved didn''t ask why first, but the one who saved people asked first. The most serious listener was Zi mu, who looked much more concerned and curious than Lu Ping.


    Unexpectedly, he waited for a long time to be silent and cold, until he began to fidgety and anxious again. After a long time, Guo Wushu finally spoke again with a very light voice.


    "Because he wants you to live." He said.


    Huh?


    Zi Mu''s cultivation of soul power is not very good, but he is very good at listening to people''s words. He can hear the taste in these words at once.


    He?


    Who is he?


    It should mean that both people know each other, so Lu Ping has something to do with Academician Guo?


    Zimu found this and immediately didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Lu Ping, of course, knew who Guo Wushu meant by "he". He nodded silently.


    The deathbed entrustment of the dean is vivid.


    He didn''t make any demands on lupin. He put away his expectations for lupin at the last moment.


    He emphasized Lu Ping''s words so that Lu Ping and Su Tang could live safely in the world. That was Lu Ping''s will.


    Lu Ping was at a loss. He wanted to do something for the Dean, but he couldn''t start at all.


    He could only follow the dean''s advice carefully.


    After confirming that Su Tang was safe, he didn''t ask for anything else. He avoided the pursuit of Xuanjun Empire and came to Beidou college alone to make himself stronger.


    In fact, he hopes the Dean can see these again. This time, I''m doing it very seriously according to his words!


    But the Dean can''t see it anymore.


    Lu Ping continued to be silent, but Guo Wushu stretched out his finger and pointed to his body.


    "Do you know what he left in your soul power?" Guo Wushu said.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping was stunned.


    "That''s the mark I gave him." Guo Wushu said.


    "Tag?" Lu Ping continued to be stunned. The little soul power left by the Dean triggered his star fall, and then set aside his cheating in Lu Ping''s body. In the process of overcoming this means, Lu Ping achieved this leap forward promotion. He regarded this as the final instruction left to him by the Dean, but at this time, listening to the meaning of Guo Wushu''s words, it was not exactly so.


    "Far away. My powers. " Guo Wushu then said, "you can break through the space limit, no matter how far away you are, you can come in an instant."


    "But there is a premise." Guo Wushu said.


    "Tag!" Lu Ping already thought of it.


    Because this mark is now reserved for him, Guo Wushu can use it once or twice to appear next to him and save him.


    But more importantly.


    This mark was originally left to the president by Guo Wushu. That is to say, if the president did not use any means, Guo Wushu could break through the space barrier and help the president when he was very dangerous.


    However, no matter in Caifeng college or on the lonely peak, the Dean never called for this strong support. If this Beidou academician level figure arrives, it can''t be won by Qin Qi and xiafeng city master''s house anyway, okay?


    But the Dean didn''t die.


    He just gave the sign to Lu Ping at the most dangerous time when Lu Ping''s ecstatic soul lock was washed away.


    Why?


    Lu Ping didn''t understand. He looked at Guo Wushu.


    Under Guo Wushu''s frozen expression, there is infinite sadness.


    Why?


    He also wants to ask. If Guo Youdao is here, he will ask clearly.


    Is that persistence really more important than life?


    yes.


    Guo Wushu actually knew the reason.


    Because Guo Youdao is a dark messenger hidden in the shadow, he will never let people know his true identity, let alone let anyone notice his connection with Guo Wushu.


    Whether it''s necessary or not.


    He chose to stick with his life. This is what their generation of secret messengers adhered to. The shadow army, which hid in the dark and secretly helped the college out of danger countless times, believed in this method. They firmly believe that hiding in the dark is their most powerful weapon.


    Leave the college, travel to the mainland and establish Caifeng College


    Guo Youdao has done a lot of things. In the end, he will break the secret that he is a thief. He will show Lu Ping and them the change of heaven and earth, but he won''t say a word about the identity of the secret messenger.


    Because this is his real identity, because this is the principle he has always adhered to.


    He is the messenger of darkness, the last generation of Beidou college, and the real messenger of darkness.


    "Although we are brothers, you don''t understand." He once said this to Guo Wushu.


    "Because I am a messenger of darkness, you are not."


    Yes, you are.


    Because from small to large, old to death, the only time you took away from me was the identity of this dark messenger.


    Otherwise, you should have stood here.


    Facing the dawn, he was called academician Kaiyang.

 Chapter 608

    Mark.


    Just talking about this, Guo Wushu didn''t go on. He didn''t intend to tell Lu Ping the real identity of Guo Youdao, which Guo Youdao kept until his death, and it was also the criterion of their generation of secret messengers.


    So that''s it. He and lupin have nothing else to say. In fact, he has no opinion on Lu Ping. He just hopes Guo Youdao can gain something from his decades of wandering. Even if it seems a little ridiculous or can''t be established at all, that''s OK. At least his hard work is not wasted, at least his hard work has comfort.


    But in the end, Guo Youdao spent half his life in front of him, but the answer was such a ignorant teenager.


    This is certainly not Lu Ping''s fault. Guo Wushu knows this very well. He just couldn''t let go. Looking at Lu Ping, he seemed to see Guo Youdao''s hard work and inaction for half his life. Where could he laugh? He really can''t laugh at all.


    So he was silent, and Lu Ping was silent.


    The summit is also a suffocating cold place. Zi Mu almost has the impulse to jump off the cliff and can only turn to Wen Gecheng for help. Not long after he came to the summit, Zi Mu hasn''t come and met yet. One is to remind his little friends who have subscribed to Chapter V but haven''t received the light of the great God to receive the light of the great God. Another is to receive the light of the great God, but haven''t seen it for a long time, Check for failure. Because of the breakthrough in the number of chapters, our coefficient has changed£¨ In fact, I don''t know much about this (what coefficient)


    Another is the 515 fan Festival on the home page of the starting point. You can vote for appreciation when you enter the author''s honor hall. You can search "Butterfly Blue" if you want to vote. All accounts registered before may have initial free votes. Welcome to vote.


    Then no, thank you.

 Chapter 609

    Wen Gecheng is just a little confused, while Zi Mu''s brain is about to collapse at this time.


    He knew that Lu Ping was unusual, but he never thought that Lu Ping was so strong. He clearly remembered that when Yao Guangfeng was born, Ruan Qingzhu''s disciple Zhou Chongan could suppress Lu Ping, and Ruan Qingzhu could slap Lu Ping easily.


    But now?


    Long Chong, Guo Chang, Wu Chong, Xu Zan, Zhou mushong, Zhao Xuan


    They are all elite disciples of the three colleges. In terms of realm and strength, they will only be stronger than Zhou Chongan, but never worse.


    These people were all beads of blood splashed on lupin, and it was nothing.


    Because of room accommodation, because of wall accommodation.


    Although they are all connected by the four spirits, they have different meanings. Xuanwu Qisu, who is at the top of the four souls. If you talk about the seventh person who has the opportunity to enter the realm of five souls, people will think of Qisu for the first time.


    Leaving aside the six, they can be said to be the strongest in the world, but they are such characters, and finally become a drop of blood on Lu Ping.


    What the hell happened these days?


    Zimu was a little confused. Lu Ping didn''t dare to recognize him in front of him.


    Wen Gecheng soon regained his composure. After all, he knew the details of Lu Ping and that it was not uncommon for him to do such a thing with Lu Ping''s real realm. Six spirits are connected, but it is two levels higher than four spirits. It sounds like there is only one more soul penetration than the five soul penetration, but the additional one soul penetration, added to the original five soul penetration, can produce much more arrangement changes than the five soul penetration. This is why the realm from single soul to double soul seems not particularly remarkable, but from three to four and four to five, the promotion will explode more and more.


    What puzzled Wen Gecheng was that Lu Ping''s soul power was clearly imprisoned, but he did what seemed to be the only thing that the liberation force could do.


    "How on earth did you do it?" There is a ready-made Lu Ping in front of him. If Wen Gecheng doesn''t guess, he asks directly.


    "Just learned some skills." Lu Ping said.


    "For example?" Wen Gecheng asked.


    "A sign." Lu Ping said a power that made great achievements in the previous battle.


    "Yisheng Zheng..." Wen Gecheng certainly knows that Yisheng Zheng is indeed a very advanced skill, but it is a bit exaggerated to say that this power can sweep the elites of the three colleges, including two of the seven nights.


    So in the final analysis, it''s not a power problem, it''s still a problem of how Lu Ping broke out his imprisoned soul power.


    "How are you feeling now?" Wen Gecheng asked.


    "Very tired." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, while you rest, we''ll straighten out your situation." Wen Gecheng was in high spirits, and his exuberant curiosity finally began to work.


    "How''s the valley?" Lu Ping doesn''t care about Wen Gecheng''s curiosity, but asks Guo Wushu.


    "That doesn''t need you to worry." Guo Wushu cold tunnel.


    Zi mu, who was sitting on the ground in a daze, suddenly stood up when he heard this. He was trembling in front of any figure in the Beidou. He dared not go out. He glared at academician Tang Kaiyang.


    "Too much!" Zi Mu said.


    He was just a small man. Jin Qi took him with him when Guo Wushu rescued him from Tianquan peak, but no one explained to him from beginning to end. Based on his own observation, he saw that the atmosphere in Beidou college was unusual. Dozens of visible pillars of fire are certainly not fireworks released by Beidou college to celebrate the event.


    Big things have happened in Beidou college, he can feel it. As a member of the Big Dipper, he also hopes to do something. But he was so small that when a beidoumen man passed by him, he wouldn''t stop to look at him. No one regarded him as a helper, and no one thought he was a threat.


    Zi Mu was helpless. He didn''t want to accept the treatment and fate of such a small man, but he could only accept it. Because he is.


    What about Lu Ping?


    There is no distinguished family background or dazzling talent. Even if such a person is much better than Zi mu, he is still a small person in a place where heroes like Beidou college gather.


    But what this little man is doing now is something that those peerless strong people may not be able to do.


    Although I don''t know what his purpose is, is it for Beidou college? Bloody battle, exhausted. Finally, what I got was a "don''t worry about it" from academician Kaiyang? Does academician Kaiyang think all this is superfluous?


    Heartless! Nonsense! Shameless!


    Zimu was unbearably angry. For him, he stared and scolded academician Kaiyang, which was also a sacrifice of his life.


    Guo Wushu doesn''t pay much attention to him at all. Lu Ping''s response to Guo Wushu''s answer is also very flat.


    "Oh." He simply replied.


    "Bah!" Zi Mu spit hard at the top of Kaiyang peak.


    "Lu Ping, let''s go." He came to help Lu Ping.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do you still want to stay in this damn place?" Zi Mu said.


    "Kid..." Wen Gecheng couldn''t help saying, "are you too sensitive? What academician Kaiyang means is that he will hand it over to the college for treatment, so Lu Ping doesn''t have to take it to heart. "


    "Huh?" Zimu was stunned.


    Indeed, that seems like a good understanding. But when Guo Wushu said this, his cold tone and slightly disgusted look didn''t seem to be expressing this meaning!


    He looked at Guo Wushu, but Guo Wushu was still not looking at him, but looking up at the sky.


    Wen Gecheng obviously noticed something at this time. His eyes were covered with a layer of soul power and looked around in all directions. His curiosity to study his soul power with Lu Ping was gradually erased.


    At this time, there was a roar over Tianquan peak, the star life map was repaired, and the delayed star setting began to be executed.


    The fate stars of the two academicians fell, but there was another more terrible thing happening at the same time, but few people noticed it immediately.


    Guo Wushu and Wen Gecheng, who are at the top of Kaiyang peak, are one of the few people.


    Seven yuan solution is collapsing!


    What happened to Jin Qi?


    Without saying a word, Guo Wushu immediately wanted to show his boundlessness. Jin Qi also made a mark there. However, in this display, it is found that the mark that needs to be locked has been destroyed.


    Guo Wushu turned pale slightly. Such an attack is absolutely extraordinary. Is Jin Qi still alive?


    The repaired star life chart can give the answer. After Li Yaotian and Wang Xin, no first disciple level life star fell.


    No one saw Guo Wushu do anything, but suddenly there were two dark shadows jumping to the top of Kaiyang peak.


    Dressed in black and masked, this is the disguise of the messenger of darkness. But when you look carefully, you will find that they are slightly different from the dark messenger led by Bai Li.


    Guo Youdao doesn''t agree with the dark messenger of Beidou college. He chooses to leave and go to the vast mainland to select and train himself.


    The old secret messenger was later handed over by Guo Wushu to Shoutu Baili. He wanted to see if the new generation of disciples could bring changes to this team.


    At the same time, he has his own preparation.


    He called them: none.


    "The situation of yuhengfeng." Guo Wushu only said such six words.


    The two shadows that had just jumped to the top of the peak immediately disappeared as if they had never been in the future.


    Wen Gecheng''s eyes widened.


    It''s polite not to say much to let his microscope constantly see the changes. Not at all so far. But just now, it happened in front of him.


    He didn''t see how the two men in black left.


    This is undoubtedly a new power, an unprecedented power like his microscopic infinity.


    "What''s this?" Wen Gecheng is always curious.


    "Silence." Guo Wushu only said his name. He would say it. That''s all.


    Guo Youdao is dead, and the dark messenger led by Bai Li has not reversed after all. The "nothing" created by him may shoulder the responsibility of Kaiyang hidden peak in the future.


    He did not want them to hide or hide in the dark. He wanted them to disappear as if they didn''t exist.


    This is kaiyangfeng''s new team: none.


    ****************************************


    There are too many previous articles to be revisited recently

 Chapter 610

    Yuheng peak is in chaos.


    Only Li Yaotian''s life star fell without Huoying and Jin Qi, which has made people feel wrong. Chen Chu was hurriedly contacted but could not be reached. There were no heads at the peak. They looked at each other and had no idea.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao..." most people turned their eyes to Zhao Jin. Among the several Li Yaotian students present, he is the oldest and has an early start. At this time, he always needs someone to speak out and take charge of the business.


    Zhao Jin never gave up contacting Chen Chu, but all the messages he sent were drowned in the sea. He was already worried about whether Chen Chu was in trouble again. All the other students looked at him expectantly.


    Zhao Jin was also in a panic. Before Chen Chu left, he told him that the seven yuan solution Ecuador customization had been destroyed. He didn''t say anything. He just wanted Chen Chu to find a way quickly and come back to repair the customization. But now Chen Chu suddenly lost contact. Yuhengfeng has no head, and everyone is counting on him. Thinking of Chen Chu''s instructions when he left, he quickly straightened his face.


    "Everyone keep your post and don''t mess up first." Zhao Jin said in a deep voice.


    He has no idea. At least protect the current situation, he thought.


    Unexpectedly, a Yuheng disciple who was holding his position made a scream at this time.


    "Seven yuan solution!!!" He cried.


    "What?" The people who are gathering for discussion haven''t reacted yet, but the gatekeeper who keeps his position finds problems one after another.


    "Something''s wrong with the big customization!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "I can''t hold it! What''s going on? "


    Everyone seemed at a loss when they shouted this and that. Zhao Jin had already been prepared, but when he went to check with the people, he was stunned.


    He thought that the destroyed seven element solution ecumenical custom would stagnate in a damaged state and wait for them to find ways to repair it, but he didn''t think that the seven element solution ecumenical custom should be in a state of destruction and being constantly disintegrated.


    Many of them have been stationed in seven yuan solution Ecuador customization for decades and have incomparably rich experience. Seven yuan solution Ecuador customization has not completely failed in these years. But this situation has never been seen before.


    The seven element solution is collapsing at a terrible speed. The components that were originally controlled by them were completely disobedient at this time. The power of the soul flows disorderly, impacting the original complete customization rules in pieces.


    What''s going on?


    What''s wrong?


    All kinds of control methods were used quickly, but none of them worked.


    The seven yuan solution is customized, which is completely finished... What does that mean? Zhao Jin''s hands began to tremble.


    "It''s the center, the center!" Finally, someone realized that the collapse began from the center.


    Boom!


    The center also made a dull noise at this time, and the whole peak seemed to be shaking.


    Zhao Jin had already flown up. In an instant, he had swept to the foot of the central peak. Regardless of the tremor of the peak, he pressed his palm on the mountain wall. As soon as the power of the soul penetrated, it felt countless gaps and collapses. The customized rules that have lasted for more than 2000 years on this isolated peak are disappearing at a fleeting speed.


    Zhao Jin looked desperate. He didn''t know how to save such a collapse. These disciples who have been guarding the seven yuan solution for many years are helpless in the face of the current situation.


    All the methods that can be used and thought of have been tried. It''s useless. It''s completely useless.


    In the end, they can only watch. Zhao Jin shouted wildly at Chen Chu, but there was still no news.


    The seven yuan solution is customized... It''s over. Zhao Jin closed his eyes and died.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what should I do now?" But there were people from Yuheng sect asking him.


    What should I do?


    Zhao Jin smiles bitterly. What else can he do now?


    "It''s over..." Zhao Jin said with a decadent face, and the whole Yuheng peak became quiet.


    Boom!


    Gufeng made another muffled sound. Everyone seemed to be desperate and numb, just staring blankly. As a result, a wave of soul power suddenly appeared on the mountain wall.


    What is this?


    Many people immediately noticed that just paying attention to the past, a figure had fallen out of the mountain wall.


    Boom!


    With this figure falling out, the lone peak made a loud noise again, and the whole mountain sank down, just a little shorter.


    The central custom of the seven element solution has completely disintegrated and there is no more left.


    People''s eyes fell on the figure who had just fallen out of the mountain wall, which could only run out of the central barrier.


    "Senior brother Huoying!" Everyone recognized it immediately, and more people began to be ready: Senior brother Huoying came out, and what about the traitor Jin Qi? Is it right behind?


    Jin Qi didn''t come, but Huo Ying was alone. He bent his back, got up from the ground, coughed violently, and spilled several mouthfuls of blood on the ground in front of him.


    "Senior brother Huoying, how are you?" A doorman came up to help.


    Huo Ying waved her hand and indicated that there was nothing wrong. He slowly stood up straight, turned back and looked at the lonely peak that had calmed down. His teacher, Li Yaotian, was buried here forever.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, Huo Ying silently watched the lonely peak for a long time, bowed and saluted.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, what the hell is this..." Zhao Jin couldn''t bear it and came forward and asked.


    Huo Ying turned back and waved away the blood at the corners of his mouth, looking calm.


    "Where''s Chen Chu?" He asked.


    "We haven''t been in touch. I don''t know if there''s something wrong." Zhao Jin''s face was scorched.


    "Oh." Huoying nodded. He looked around. There were all the disciples of yuhengfeng. Everyone looked frightened because of the collapse of the seven yuan solution. Are any of these people with Chen Chu and Yan Ge?


    He looked at everyone and spoke again.


    "Chen Chu was a traitor. He took the feather satellite, which led to the failure of the launch of the seven yuan solution to Ecuador. Later, he was destroyed by trapped animals."


    Just a few words, but for these Yuheng disciples at the top of the peak, it was like a bolt from the blue. Everyone was stunned, their brains were all in a mess, and they all lost their ability to think.


    "Say what?"


    "How possible!"


    "How can elder martial brother Chen Chu?"


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, are you mistaken?"


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately screamed one after another. People instinctively resist the fact that Chen Chu is such a person, and instinctively don''t want it to be true. If someone else had said this, they would have called it up long ago.


    But now Huo Ying, the former disciple of yuhengfeng, was once trusted and relied on by yuhengfeng students like Li Yaotian and Chen Chu. No matter what his status is now, what he said always has a different weight for yuhengfeng disciples.


    Now, he says Chen Chu has a problem. After a burst of unconscious exclamation, everyone found that Huoying was just looking at them calmly.


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    "Elder martial brother Huo Ying, what''s going on?" Zhao Jin asked. There was no blood on his face.


    "Not only Chen Chu, but also Yan Ge." Huo Ying''s tone was still very stable, without sadness and anger, but calmly stated, "destroying the seven yuan solution is only a part of their plan, and their ultimate goal is not clear. Chen Chu evaded all of you before and quietly lurked in the central border. When my teacher and I came to launch the seven yuan solution center, he plotted against me. In the end, it became the present situation. "


    Huo Ying didn''t say it in detail. He knew that to break these people''s trust in the first disciple Chen Chu, it was not enough to describe things in a big way.


    He said it simply, but he accurately grasped Chen Chu''s doubtful point.


    Chen Chu evaded everyone and quietly entered the central barrier.


    This is the truth.


    Everyone saw Chen Chu come and leave, but suddenly he ran out of the central barrier.


    Because of the long-term trust and the tension of the situation, everyone automatically ignores the suspicions. But when Huo Ying points out this, everyone will realize that Chen Chu''s move is worth studying.


    The summit was quiet again.


    Aware of Chen Chu''s problem, all will think of more immediately. That part of Huo Ying''s story was gently carried over.


    It was they who obeyed Chen Chu and launched the trapped animals.


    **********************************************


    The P.S before the chapter updated in the previous chapter and the contents in brackets at the end of the chapter are not what I want to say. It is automatically added by system activities. I think it is necessary to explain to you.

 Chapter 611

    "Teacher... Teacher, he..."


    Zhao Jin, a student of yuhengfeng, who ranked second in the Big Dipper Seven Star list and was also a first-class student, couldn''t even say a complete sentence at this time. His lips kept trembling. Finally, he couldn''t finish the whole sentence, and his face was full of tears.


    "Is it difficult to start the trapped animal when the teacher still......" the student with a thicker line just reacted and shouted. But when I see the sad look of many people around me, I already know the answer. It was them, the trapped animals they launched with their own hands, who took the teacher''s life. Even the collapse of the seven yuan solution is the reason why they launched trapped animals. No one knows better than them what would happen to a trapped animal without a feather satellite.


    "Teacher..."


    Some people shed tears silently, others cried loudly. The whole Yuheng peak was shrouded in sadness and anger, but Huo Ying, who was in it, remained calm all the time.


    He didn''t cry. His tears had run out as early as the seven yuan solution. Under the protection of the teacher''s magic soldiers, there was not a drop left.


    "The teacher is to protect me." He said to everyone.


    "Now, I''m going to find Chen Chu."


    His tone was not heavy, and he was still as sober as before. But Zhao Jin, right beside him, had immediately wiped away his tears.


    "I''ll go too." He said.


    "And me!"


    "Me!"


    Yuheng disciples stood up one by one. However, a small number of people still have doubts. They don''t know whether they should listen to Huo Ying, and whether Chen Chu''s suspicious behavior can be explained otherwise. They didn''t say anything and didn''t follow immediately. But Huo Ying doesn''t care about it at all. support? opposition? He doesn''t need it. Even if people all over the world want to stop him, he must chase Chen Chu until he dies.


    Huo Ying turned back and finally looked at the Gufeng where the seven yuan center was located, and walked towards the jade Hengfeng.


    "Above." Kowtow to stand in front of Guo Wushu, the kaiyangfeng disciple named by him "Wu" reported the situation on yuhengfeng just spied with almost immediate efficiency.


    Guo Wushu nodded. When Wen Ge was established, he began to care. The light of the power of the soul in his eyes connected into a line.


    But in a flash, the "None" member had disappeared. He showed his infinite literary and song success, but he still didn''t see any clue.


    "Did you sense anything?" He couldn''t help asking Lu Ping. He knew that Lu Ping''s perception ability was also extremely amazing.


    But Lu Ping''s mind was not on this at all. How did the man in black come and disappear? He didn''t care at all. But in the content of his report, he mentioned Huo Ying, who he cared about. Then, Chen Chu and Yan Ge, in a rare statement, appeared all the names he had dealt with.


    Both of them have problems?


    The son mu on one side was stupid again. He really has the feeling that one day has been in the world for thousands of years. He was locked up in Tianquan peak for only a few days. How can he be so right and wrong?


    Why did the three colleges and Beidou college fight?


    Why is Lu Ping so strong that he can''t look directly at it?


    How did Chen Chu, the first disciple of yuhengfeng, become a bad man? Why did Yan Ge, the second prince of Qingfeng Empire, have an evil intention?


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Zimu looked blankly. He could only look at Lu Ping. He was a little man, completely ignored, so Lu Ping would make friends with him.


    "The three colleges want to get rid of Beidou college. Chen Chu and Yan Ge may be insiders." Lu Ping highly summarized the current situation, but according to his tone, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I have to help elder martial brother Huoying." Lu Ping wants to get up. This is what he cares about and wants to help.


    "Are you ok?" Zimu was at a loss. Seeing that Lu Ping wanted to get up, he didn''t know whether to persuade or help. In his eyes, Lupin was no longer the human he had known.


    As a result, when he was at a loss, Lu Ping, who tried to get up, lay back on the ground.


    He is too tired and tired. The power of the six souls, who never stopped and always ran rampant in ecstasy and soul lock, became silent at this time, like a pool of stagnant water.


    Lu Ping tried to call and control, but all failed. He had been enchanted and locked by his ease of going in and out, and became like a thick barrier again, blocking his connection with the power of the soul.


    Lu Ping tried several times but couldn''t. He had no choice but to give up. He has never encountered this situation. Only time can restore the power of the soul. In addition, he has not found any other way.


    So now, it seems that we have to wait.


    Lu Ping held on again, but he didn''t want to stand up anymore. He just sat up.


    "Is it better?" Zi Mu asked hurriedly.


    "Not so fast." Lu Ping answered truthfully.


    "You should change this dress." Zi Mu could not help saying that Lu Ping was covered with blood and mud, old and new.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Ping looked down, but only answered vaguely.


    The sleeveless cloak he wore on the outermost part was customized by Guo Youdao for each of the four of them when he attended the soul gathering in Zhiling city. It is estimated that Guo Youdao had a temporary intention, so he didn''t even come to his sleeve in a hurry.


    Four people, four clothes, four colors.


    It was originally black for him. As a result, because Xi fan was used to wearing black in the discipline team, they freely exchanged the hospital clothes tailored by the dean for them. So the word "four" Lu Ping wanted to recite finally became a word "rush".


    Catch up with the big four!


    There are only four uniforms in the College of picking wind, and these four characters are embroidered on the back, which are extremely absurd to anyone.


    Wearing these clothes and carrying these words, the four people attended the point soul meeting, fought against the Zhiling hospital supervision committee, xiafeng city master''s house, and then divided things. Lu Ping fled all the way and lived in the open for several months. He arrived at Beidou college.


    He didn''t even have to wear clothes, but he couldn''t leave this hospital uniform, so he wore it all the time.


    The clothes have long lost their original color, and the big words on the back are so vague that no one will realize that the embroidered words have been embroidered. Moreover, over the past few months, Lu Ping is also a young man growing up. This hospital robe has long been a little small.


    He always wears it. For him, it''s not just a dress, but also a thought, a thought for many people.


    But now this dress is really out of shape. It is so broken and dirty that it is difficult to repair it by means of soul power.


    In that case, throw it away. Lu Ping is not so blind.


    Just those people? When can we meet again?

 Chapter 612

    The mountain behind Tianji peak is inaccessible. The Beidou mountains spread for nearly a hundred miles. Beidou college was established here, but it will not develop every inch of the mountains. Apart from the mountains around seven peaks and Seven Star Valley, most places are rare mountains and forests.


    There are no roads in these places, and many cliffs and deep cuts are absolutely insurmountable by ordinary people, but for practitioners, these are not obstacles.


    It will stop them. It''s the seven yuan solution. The only entrance and exit that is not blocked by the system is the Beidou gate under Yao Guangfeng, which is the pride and courtesy of Beidou college.


    But now, the seven yuan solution has been completely destroyed, and the spiritual power that has enveloped the Beidou mountains for 2400 years is disappearing at a rapid speed.


    For ordinary people, the steep Beidou mountains are probably still the only way to Yaoguang Mountain Gate. But for practitioners, the mountain stretching for hundreds of miles is now full of mountain gates and intersections.


    The Nanxiao River and Canghai, which left the small valley behind lucentang, have not fully awakened from the previous shock.


    At the last moment, it''s okay to save Lu Ping from the end of the world, but SHISU was ejected by Lu Ping, and was directly blasted into a pool of blood on the mountain wall. That scene really became a lingering shadow in their hearts.


    SHISU is one of the seven basaltic nights. Even if there is a gap between them, it will never be too much. The most fair evaluation is Bozhong. The room and lodging are vulnerable. I''m afraid they won''t be much better. If it weren''t for each other''s end, maybe they would have gone with SHISU on the wall.


    Who is that man?


    How could it be so powerful?


    While they were moving in the back of Tianji peak, they couldn''t let go and kept thinking.


    Finally, they arrived at the place agreed in the plan and carefully searched around, but they didn''t find anything.


    Safe.


    They looked at each other, nodded and confirmed each other.


    The seven element solution has been destroyed. Naturally, they no longer need to enter slowly from the transmission channel one by two. Finally, they can make a big splash on Beidou No. 3 college, gather the strength of the three colleges and crush Beidou college.


    This should be no problem.


    Before that, everyone thought so. The four colleges are close in strength. Even if Beidou college has an additional LV CHENFENG with five souls, it is impossible to defeat three with one. What''s more, after all these years, when did this LV CHENFENG do something from the standpoint of Beidou college? Say a word?


    The strong man is simply practicing to become a fool. He just keeps practicing and improving himself in the boundary of Beidou college. I''m afraid he has no interest in participating in this struggle between colleges. If he wants to continue his practice in this realm, it is not necessary for Beidou college. So this dispute, the strongest opponent may not exist at all.


    This is a more optimistic idea. Of course, even if it is pessimistic, assuming that LV CHENFENG will fight to the death for Beidou college, the three colleges are not afraid. They have considered everything clearly before they finally launched this action.


    What can happen in Tianji peak valley is definitely an accident. Lu Ping, a newcomer who has joined Beidou College for more than a month, is certainly not on the guard of the plans of the three colleges.


    If the last blow can be successful, nanxiaohe and Canghai can be more secure at this time. But if someone is rescued, what will happen if he recovers and rejoins the battlefield?


    Nanxiaohe and Canghai didn''t speak, and their faces were sad.


    They are here, waiting quietly and constantly on guard around.


    Finally, the eyebrows of nanxiaohe moved.


    "Here we are." He said.


    Canghai nodded, and they looked down the hillside together. There are gradually shaking figures in the mountains and forests, and they have come up the mountain at a very fast speed.


    The troops of the three colleges are finally going out, but at this time, nanxiaohe and Canghai can''t be too excited. Only those casualties in the valley, the three colleges have lost a lot of themselves this time. Their respective colleges are better. Xuanwu college will come and listen to the news. You must be angry. Xuanwu Qisu lost two people in that valley.


    The two people thought and responded to the signal sent from the hillside. Those figures who went up the mountain got a response and moved faster. In a moment, someone had arrived in front of them.


    The visitor was in high spirits. He didn''t look like he had driven hundreds of miles. A strong black dress, but the seven color belt around the waist is gorgeous. Nanxiaohe and Canghai are thinking about the loss of Xuanwu college. The first one to come is Dousu, one of the seven nights of Xuanwu college.


    "Two." Dou Su nods and greets them when he sees them. Look around, but you can''t see the room. The three entered the transmission channel at the same time, and soon received the message that the seven element solution Ecuador customization was damaged and could enter on a large scale. Naturally, the channel will not be used again. According to the plan, the dormitory should also come to meet the team, but now there is no one.


    "Where''s the room?" Dou Su immediately asked.


    Nanxiaohe and Canghai looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    "What happened?" Dou Su sees something different.


    "There was a strong sniper attack on the transmission channel. We suffered heavy casualties. SHISU... And Mr. Bisu..." nanxiaohe didn''t say any more. What he wanted to say was that everyone should be able to understand.


    "What are you talking about?" Dou Su''s eyebrows stood up like a knife. He and SHISU are not only the same Xuanwu Qisu, but also the same martial brother, and Bisu is their common mentor, like a father and son. As a result, his brothers and teachers were all killed in battle.


    "Who is it?" He snapped.


    "I don''t know..." Nan Xiaohe said. He knew that Dou Su would be dissatisfied with this answer. Who is the strong man of Beidou college they don''t know? Do not know how to kill the wall room, room accommodation? But the truth is, they really don''t know each other.


    "How possible!" Dou Su really has a face of disbelief.


    "Definitely a stranger." Canghai said.


    "One?"


    Nanxiaohe and Canghai looked at each other again, which is another thing that I''m afraid it''s hard to believe. What they saw was that there was only one enemy who killed the valley.


    unbelievable.


    Dousu was like this, and then came up, Xuanwu college, Nantian college and KeYue college. Everyone in each college was surprised and disbelieved when they heard the news.


    But believe it or not.


    What are the identities of nanxiaohe and Canghai? It''s time to do big things now. Can''t you still play such a joke with them.


    "Is there such a master hidden in Beidou college? What about candles and learning to do? " A from Nantian college first asked about the two heads of their college.


    If you can call the two leaders of Nantian University by their names, the status of the newcomers is naturally not low. Facing his inquiry, the westbound disciple Nan Xiaohe answered with a little more respect.


    This is because he is the highest ranking member of Nantian University, and he is also one of the most famous schools in the mainland. The statue of his grandfather now stands at the South Gate of Nantian college and is respected by the whole cultivation world.


    He is the grandson of Zhou Tong, the editor of a brief history of the soul, and the current president of Nantian University: Zhou Xiao.

 Chapter 613

    After listening to the introduction of nanxiaohe quietly, Zhou Xiao said only one sentence.


    "Everyone''s blood can''t flow in vain."


    The president''s personal visit shows that Nantian University attaches importance to and is determined to this plan. Although the presidents of the other two colleges did not come personally, they also did their best. Like Bi Su from Xuanwu college, I''m afraid it''s still above the dean in terms of fame and status.


    At this point, there is no room for maneuver. Zhou Xiao did not hesitate to hear such casualties, although he was sad.


    Blood can''t flow in vain!


    This is his attitude, that is, the attitude of Nantian University. Xuanwu college and Kaiyue college will not shrink back at this step. Dousu can''t wait to avenge his brothers and teachers. The disciples of the college are also concerned about the safety of their peers.


    this matter should not be delayed!


    There is no need to worry about the three colleges customized by seven yuan solution Ecuador University. The arrival of this wave can be described as vast. Behind Zhou Xiao, the hillside is full of elites from the three colleges. Most of them are connected by four spirits. If the disciples who are connected by three spirits do not have one or two powerful abilities, they will never join this team.


    Zhou Xiao''s voice is not loud, but it is enough for practitioners of these realms.


    Blood cannot flow in vain.


    That means there is no retreat today.


    On the back slope of Tianji peak, suddenly a flock of birds flew high into the sky, hovered for a long time and refused to fall.


    Their homes were broken into. These intruders no longer hide and tuck in after they have the consciousness of advancing without retreat. Even if these strong men were silent, the unspoken power of the soul, once circulated, was like setting off a storm, which broke the calm of the back mountain in an instant.


    Zhou Xiao raised his hand and pointed to the peak in front of him. Everyone was still silent, but began to move forward at a very high speed. On the steep hillside where ordinary people may have difficulty even standing still, a Taoist shadow swept up and forward quickly. Only a moment later, I had gone far. The hillside and cliffs just filled with people were clean in the blink of an eye.


    A bush not far from here began to rustle at this time, and two heads came out of the bush. Looking at the direction in which the three colleges left, they looked at each other and breathed together.


    "Let''s go." Maureen said, pulling his straw hat out of the Bush, picked the weeds hanging on it and buckled it on his head.


    "It''s lucky not to be found." Fang Yizhu looked at the departure direction of the three colleges and said with lingering fear. He and Maureen rushed to Tianji peak to find Lu Ping. As a result, they were seeing the figure of the South River and Canghai facing the back mountain. They followed each other from a distance, but unexpectedly, the two were engaged in reception, which turned out to be a large team of people from the three colleges.


    The two people who hit each other immediately hid in the bush. Although they were far apart, there were so many expert elites from the three colleges. They really didn''t feel safe at all.


    Fortunately, the other party was not aware of their existence.


    They walked out of the bushes and shook off the broken branches and rotten leaves.


    "The master they just said is Lu Ping?" Fang Yizhu said while patting his clothes.


    "I''m afraid so." Maureen said.


    "This boy is so fierce!" Fang Yizhu exclaimed. He and I listened to the conversation just now.


    "Ha ha." Maureen smiled without speaking. He knows Lu Ping''s realm, but he doesn''t know to what extent Lu Ping can play now. But from what I just heard, Lu Ping may have made earth shaking progress compared with when he was in Caifeng college.


    "He..." just said a word, Fang Yi''s mind suddenly flashed. Without saying a word, he grabbed Maureen and rushed forward.


    "What are you doing?" Maureen was surprised, but he had no strength. He had no resistance to this behavior. Being pulled forward by Fang Yizhu, he fell forward rather than rushing forward.


    At the same time, there was a "Cha" sound behind him. When Maureen looked back, he saw that the bushes they had just hid had been chopped up by a cold light and flew into the air. If Fang Yizhu hadn''t torn him apart, the two people standing by the Bush would have been cut to pieces like the bush.


    There are enemies.


    Maureen, who realized this immediately, was not flustered, but calmed down immediately. Although he is young, he comes from an assassin. So far, it has experienced a hundred battles. Because of the lack of strength, life and death are more and more dangerous than ordinary people. His nerves have long been very tough. It''s not easy to make him panic.


    Fang Yizhu was more alert than Maureen to detect the attack and help him avoid, but his action was in a hurry. At this time, the attack has flashed, but he still looks frightened and looks around looking for his opponent.


    The opponent didn''t hide at all. Naturally, he came out from behind a tree, dressed in clothes, but he was a disciple of Nantian college.


    This is... Found them, so stay to deal with them?


    The two looked at each other. Maureen changed a relaxed look, waved to the visitor and said, "brother, I''m alone."


    People looked at him, but they laughed. The smile was full of contempt. Own people? Do you need to hide your head and tail like this? He was lying with his eyes open.


    "As for why we hid here..." Maureen took the initiative to say what they were suspicious. "Senior brother, please explain."


    "Oh." Fang Yizhu nodded, and the panic on his face was erased. He looked very serious.


    "I will hide because I stole this dress. I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly for a while, which will make everyone misunderstand." Fang Yizhu said. Although he was a casual student of Nanshan HengYuan, he was no longer a newcomer to Beishan new Institute and was qualified to wear the uniform of Beidou Institute. At this time, what you wear is your identity. You can know it at a glance. It''s just that it''s far fetched to pull out such a reason. At this time, the contemptuous smile on his face disappeared, but he was a little angry. When he heard Maureen explain earlier, he really listened carefully. Because he knew that there were their insiders in Beidou college, and those insiders were not arranged by the three colleges. Naturally, he didn''t know them. Maybe the two people in front of us are the insiders?


    As a result, Fang Yizhu''s explanation was completely nonsense. He was taken as a fool by the other party.


    Lu Ming, a disciple of nanxiaohe, the master of Donglin sect of Nantian University, is also famous in the mainland. When was he entertained with such disapproval? There was a real fire.


    "Die!"


    With only one word, he rushed between Fang Yizhu and Maureen, waved his hands like electricity and buckled them at the same time.

 Chapter 614

    So fast!


    This is the only feeling in Maureen''s heart.


    But he was still not frightened. In the past nine months when he resumed his old business, although there were few enemies, he had never met them.


    He is still alive and standing here is enough to explain everything. Realm is not absolute.


    Flash!


    Maureen''s body has moved. Of course, he didn''t rely on the physical strength of his powerless soul. He used the first power he mastered when he first peeped through the realm: and follow the trend.


    A spirit of Qi runs through and evaluates the power of level 3. It''s not smart, but it''s very suitable for Maureen. Although he has mastered many new powers after breaking through the three souls, he is most familiar with them and has the deepest experience. It is what he often relies on when facing the enemy.


    Lu Ming suddenly grabbed the button empty. He could feel a gust of wind snatching away from his hand.


    It flashed on the left. What about the right?


    Lu Ming attacked them with one blow. He saw that neither of them was as good as him. Four souls run through and three souls run through. One dozen, two and one can''t be said to be big. It should be said to be a certainty.


    The one on the left was a little tricky and dodged the attack; The one on the right can''t be let go!


    Lu Ming thought about it in his heart. He looked at the failure on the left and focused on the right. Look at the one who is about to buckle his right hand. He is slow. It is impossible to avoid this blow anyway.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    What sounded in my ears was only a conversation between two people, you and me.


    What a fool.


    Lu Ming''s glance at the target in his right hand became more contemptuous. In his opinion, Fang Yizhu obviously doesn''t even have such a simple judgment. He''s only a millimetre away from being detained. Is he still worried about others?


    Beidou''s disciple, is that all?


    Thinking so, Lu Ming''s right hand had been buttoned off. As a result, at this time, a flower suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Yes?


    Lu Ming felt the crisscross of the power of the soul at this moment and couldn''t help slowing down. This is also the alertness and prudence he should have. The opponent''s realm is indeed far inferior to him, but he did not relax his mind.


    But the surprised face that immediately fell into his eyes surprised Lu Ming beyond endurance.


    The right hand was only a millimetre away from being buckled, but it turned into the one wearing a straw hat at this time. As for the Beidou courtyard uniform... Lu Ming subconsciously turned his head and changed to the original position of the straw hat boy.


    Shape shifting transposition?


    This power is not a unique skill. Lu Ming recognized it immediately. But when he couldn''t escape the attack, he moved and transposed with his teammates who had narrowly escaped. This unique skill of selling teammates is more difficult to master in Lu Ming''s view.


    Because of his astonishment, Lu Ming slowed down his action. Although Maureen was also stunned, he knew that it was important to protect his life. He was caught off guard and hurried to show it again and follow the trend. Fortunately, he has practiced this power as he pleases. When Lu Ming''s body swayed briskly, he heard a chi. Lu Ming''s slow right hand finally pulled off a piece of his clothes.


    Maureen didn''t dare to stop and floated out for several meters. Looking back, Lu Ming didn''t catch up. Instead, he twisted his body, stretched his hand and grabbed Fang Yizhu again.


    A great trust of the other party came into being at this time, and Maureen immediately set up a twelve point alert.


    He will!


    As soon as the thought flashed, the scene flashed in front of him. Lu Ming''s right hand, holding his strong hand, swept to him again.


    And follow the trend!


    This time, Maureen was ready. He immediately took a lot of time and avoided it lightly. He had more Kung Fu. The other party leaned against the note and glared at him.


    "You bastard!" Maureen scolded. In the blink of an eye, he had been manipulated twice, but he had a chance to denounce Fang Yizhu.


    "Younger martial brother, hide beautifully!" Fang Yizhu gave a serious thumbs up.


    "Why don''t you die!" Maureen roared. For the first time to avoid Lu Ming''s arrest, Maureen now thinks that he is haunted. At that moment, life and death were really only on the front line. If it was a little slower, I was afraid that it had fallen into Lu Ming''s hands. Where was life at this time?


    "Don''t be so angry. Everything is in my calculation." Fang Yizhu shouted perfunctorily, and had already turned around and ran away with big steps.


    "Beast! Beast! " At this time, Maureen only hated that his abusive words were not enough. He wished he could spit out thousands of dirty words and directly scold Fang Yi into slag.


    This is a transposition of two successive downward movements. Fang Yizhu was a few meters away from Lu Ming. At this time, he turned around and ran away. Maureen''s dangerous phase was used three times and became popular. At this time, he was still at Lu Ming''s hand. He was in an extremely bad mood.


    It is undoubtedly easy for Lu Ming to continue attacking Maureen, but he obviously doesn''t want to let Fang Yizhu go. Fang Yizhu sold his teammates'' means of escape, which even he felt very disrespectful. At this time, although he escaped a little, Lu Ming did not lack the means of long-distance attack. With a flick of his hand, a cold light suddenly flew out, and in the blink of an eye, he had flown behind Fang Yizhu.


    It''s too fast!


    This time Maureen was a little flustered. This time he was transposed by Fang Yizhu, which made it more difficult to dodge. He didn''t dare to wait any longer. He had to move himself in advance. But Lu Ming was right next to him at this time. Seeing through the routine of the two, how could he easily let Maureen act freely? He clapped his hands without asking for a hit, but greatly limited Maureen''s action.


    Maureen was sluggish and desperate. Because the soul power of shape shifting and transposition fluctuates again at this time. Maureen was familiar with two successive casts. But this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to escape the cold light, and Fang Yizhu who changed to this position will only be shot by Lu Ming.


    Maureen was filled with grief and anger. If they cooperate well, they can''t deal with their opponents. But Fang relied on the note to play with such a little cleverness, and finally put them in a dead end. This made him very unhappy.


    He doesn''t want to give up. No matter what situation, he will continue to struggle.


    And follow the trend!


    At the last moment, he still exercised this power. His light figure suddenly escaped from Lu Ming''s restrictions.


    Yes?


    Maureen was delighted, but he knew it was not over. What he really wanted to hide was not Lu Ming''s palm attack, but the high-speed cold light close at hand after the immediate transposition.


    He didn''t dare to stop. He was still moving, but a sound came from that direction. That''s the sound of blood gushing out after the sharp blade cuts the body. As an assassin, Maureen is no stranger to such a voice.


    He turned his head and saw a blood mist in the air, and a figure was falling on his back.


    Maureen was stunned, his eyes turned again, and saw Fang Yizhu calmly standing where Lu Ming had stood.


    Maureen reacted immediately. This time, Fang Yizhu did not exchange with him, but with Lu Ming. So Lu Ming was hit by his own attack.


    Maureen stopped and followed the trend. Fang Yizhu walked towards Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming has fallen down. The wound on his neck has been cut in half. Blood came out. He stared at Fang Yizhu, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Very sharp Ju Guangzhan." Fang Yizhu said.


    "People are stupid." Fang Yizhu shook his head and sighed.


    Maureen''s mood was a little complicated.


    Is Lu Ming stupid? To tell the truth, Maureen didn''t think so, but in the end, it was really a little. Shifting and transposition, Fang Yizhu was fully demonstrated three times. Knowing that the opponent will use this ability, the routine like the final strike should be on guard. Lu Ming''s four spirits run through each other. In the realm, the other party''s reliance on the note is rolling. He was only slightly conscious, and it was not difficult to resist Fang Yizhu''s transformation.


    As a result, Lu Ming didn''t guard against this at all. It seems really stupid.


    But what about yourself?


    Did you think of this exchange at the last minute?


    No, neither did he.


    But Maureen knew that he was not such a careless person. If he was careless, he would have died many times. He would have such a low-level neglect because Fang Yizhu had an idea implanted in him. Three exchanges with him made him forget for a time that the goal of shape shifting and transposition was not necessarily himself.


    Lu Ming was obviously limited by the idea that Fang Yizhu demonstrated three times. He had a certain fixed thinking with Maureen. If not, even if Fang Yizhu hides this means and finds an opportunity to suddenly launch a sneak attack, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed. There is a boundary gap between the two sides. Lu Ming can easily detect and resolve it if he is a little alert when he senses the fluctuation of soul power.


    Only in this way can he succeed if he is completely negligent.


    Fang Yizhu did it.


    Lu Ming was so angry that he died in peace. Fang Yizhu looks back at Maureen. Maureen saw that Fang Yizhu''s neck was also full of blood.


    "Senior brother!" Maureen was surprised and rushed forward.


    Fang Yizhu reached out and touched the wound on his neck. He was very calm: "no, I''m afraid he won''t die."


    Maureen was surprised again.


    Fang Yizhu was intentional. He waited until the attack had touched his body before exchanging with Lu Ming. How do you hide? Of course, it''s impossible to hide. But if the exchange is slow, the fear of falling to the ground and staring is Fang Yizhu. Maureen saw the speed of Lu Ming''s blow.


    Fang Yizhu''s intention is not only deep, but also poisonous, but also extremely dangerous. He thought through every detail and hurried for a few seconds. Lu Ming was dead without even thinking about it.


    "Elder martial brother, who the hell are you?" Maureen suddenly said.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful role in front of us. Such a person was trained by Caifeng college? Such a person is just a casual student in Beidou college? Maureen is not as ignorant as lupin.


    "Who? A man who almost died here. " Fang Yizhu said angrily, lowered his body and began to look for Lu Ming.


    "Elder martial brother, what clues are you looking for?" Maureen came up and asked.


    "The elite of Nantian college don''t even have a magic soldier?" Fang Yi turned over several notes. Finally, he found only a few small silver tickets from Lu Ming. He muttered with disappointment and stuffed several silver tickets into his arms.


    ****************************************


    Pretty early. There was a fault in the background before, but it hasn''t been corrected.

 Chapter 615

    Peace was restored in the mountains. After searching for several silver tickets from Lu Ming, Fang Yizhu no longer showed any interest in the Nantian student. He looked at the direction of the three colleges and thought about what.


    "Senior brother." Maureen looked at Fang Yizhu and suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Fang Yizhu answered absently.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Asked Maureen.


    "Find Lu Ping first." Fang Yizhu said.


    "And then?" Maureen continued. After feeling that Fang Yizhu was unusual, he didn''t think that Fang Yizhu was looking for Lu Ping just like himself, just out of the concern of a friend. This man, Maureen thinks he has some other purpose.


    ¡±Then? Then I have been in Beidou College for so many years, and I should contribute to the college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh? Do you need me to do something? " Maureen said that he thought it was a way to find out the real purpose of Fang Yizhu. Anyway, no matter what Fang Yizhu says, he will reserve his opinion for the time being.


    "You? You seem to be the enemy of Beidou college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Before." Maureen said, "but my task is over, so it''s not now."


    Maureen, who was hired, did not know the complete plan or the purpose of the task. Each of them received a mission separately. How to save themselves after completion depends on their own skills, and the other party is not responsible. As for the remuneration, the full high price has been paid in advance. For the people carefully selected by themselves, the other party is not worried about integrity at all.


    Maureen''s task was to release the customization of the Kowloon fire seal. Everything is ready. All they have to do is sneak to the designated place and release the customized products after receiving the instructions.


    The locations are carefully selected remote places; The time is when the seven star test is in progress and the personnel of the whole Beidou college are most concentrated; The identity is a treasure Pavilion person who sells magic weapons and props everywhere in the Seven Star Valley.


    Under such conditions, although it was difficult for such a terrible opponent as Beidou college, the task was not difficult to complete.


    Thirty two Kowloon fire seals were customized, and none of them missed.


    That''s the end of their mission.


    As an experienced assassin, no one chooses to go back to the Seven Star Valley. Everyone looked for a place to hide and waited for the time to leave. They don''t worry about what will happen next at Beidou college. All they think of is to stay away from the battlefield and save themselves. But Maureen was worried about Lu Ping. After completing the task responsibly, he planned how to meet Lu Ping.


    However, Maureen has no weak spirit. His feet are just ordinary people. Jiayun Valley is the closest place to the Seven Star Club Auditorium. Before he got out of Jiayun Valley, Kuang Jie and the people under his door went into the valley.


    Maureen, who dared not move rashly, could only hide beside him. It was a pain in his heart.


    Then, I met Fang Yizhu.


    Because it seemed to be Lu Ping''s friend, Maureen made a very rash move. For now, he just hopes that this move will not make him regret.


    He looked at Fang Yizhu, who was also looking at him.


    He has reservations about the other party''s reliance note, but how can Fang''s reliance note trust him 100%?


    "In short, find Lu Ping first." Fang Yizhu said.


    "OK." Maureen nodded and agreed. He doesn''t know if Fang Yizhu has the same mind as him: this person is unreliable. Find Lu Ping and listen to Lu Ping.


    Then he went on his way and made a big circle. Finally, he returned to Tianji peak from Tianji back mountain. On one side was the backyard of Lucun hall.


    As an important place on Tianji peak, Lucun hall is quiet and suffocating at this time. Under the collapsed wall, there was a smell of blood. Fang Yizhu and Maureen only followed nanxiaohe and Canghai before, but didn''t come here to check. At this time, I came in and saw the corpse lying in the backyard. Beidou academy, Xuanwu academy and the Vietnam academy are not the same.


    "Why didn''t the southern sky?" After Fang Yizhu walked in, he looked around and muttered. During the battle here, only one Qin and Yue came to Nantian college, and then he escaped. Therefore, the casualties of the three academies here are limited to the basaltic and the lack of Vietnam academies.


    Looked at the situation in the yard and looked forward. The vault of the important land in the important land Lucun hall was open.


    Even this can not be ignored. It can be seen how dangerous the situation of Beidou college is and how hasty tianjifeng is to evacuate.


    "No more." Fang Yizhu walked into the vault, looked around and muttered. Maureen followed in and watched curiously. There are not power scripts, magic weapons and treasures that practitioners flock to. There is money here. Ordinary people will have money. This is what Tianji peak manages. In addition, there are granaries and vegetable cellars on the peak. There are all things for daily life on Tianji peak. Lu Ping went down the mountain with the new couple to Songxi town to buy goods, and finally bought a pile of daily necessities. In fact, if he had known that all he wanted to buy was these, he didn''t have to go down the mountain. He could buy them all by taking a trip to Tianji peak. There is a grocery Street on Tianji peak, which is dedicated to all kinds of daily necessities. Of course, it is not free.


    These things are inseparable from life. But for practitioners, at a critical juncture, not many people will rest assured. The vault was so open that no one paid attention to it. The three colleges must have passed by here, but they didn''t delay here at all.


    "Tut tut tut." Fang Yizhu sighed after reading a circle. Then he opened a draw box next to his hand and saw that there were neat silver tickets in it.


    "Awesome!" Fang Yizhu continued to lament that although the vault was abandoned at the critical time, it was not entered and exited by anyone at ordinary times. While admiring, Fang Yizhu grabbed a handful of silver tickets and stuffed them into his arms.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really good enough." Maureen is not an open-minded person, but he is also greatly touched in this treasury. Seeing that Fang Yizhu had started, he was not polite and immediately grabbed a hand.


    Pop!


    Maureen''s hand for the money was slapped.


    "You are not from Beidou college!" Fang Yizhu righteously stopped Maureen.


    "I took it for lupin." Maureen reacted very sensitively.


    "Oh, take more." Fang Yizhu turned and went out.


    Maureen was not polite, but he was not very greedy. He grabbed a pile and stuffed it into his arms, so he chased Fang Yi out.


    "People seem to have evacuated." Fang Yizhu stood in the hospital and said.


    Nuo is a Tianji peak. People go clean, as if they were completely abandoned.


    Outside the hospital, you can easily find the traces of the three colleges and forces. They have invaded on a large scale and no longer hide their actions at all. Everyone is in the same direction - Seven Star Valley. However, if you break in all the way, you will inevitably hit the Beidou academy or a small team, regardless of whether you rush to fight or turn around and run away, all of them raise their hands to kill. The big troops gathered by the three colleges really have obvious advantages.


    News is constantly passing through Beidou college. Now no one doesn''t know what the situation is.


    With the invasion of the three colleges and the destruction of the seven yuan solution University, Beidou college is facing an unprecedented crisis.


    The Seven Star order flew into the air again and pointed to the Seven Star Tower. Beidoumen gathered here from everywhere.


    Seven stars downstairs, Xu Lixue and his door have been waiting for him. At this time, they are not the only ones gathered here. With the Seven Star building as the center, the circle by circle defense spread away. Xu Mai, Dean of Beidou college and academician of Tianshu, stood alone at the top of the Seven Star Building and personally commanded the guard. He looked at the direction of Tianji peak, and the birds were constantly startled from the forest. The power of soul was like a large dark cloud, almost enveloping the whole Tianji peak. Now, dark clouds are pouring towards the Seven Star Valley. This momentum has already taken the lead. The beidoumen in the Seven Star Valley are roughly the level division during the seven star test. The most outer circle is the one with the lowest strength. At this time, feeling the general soul pressure of Mount Tai, the cold hairs have exploded and turned pale one after another.


    "Li Xue, let the disciples below four circles disperse." Xu Mai stood on the roof of the Seven Star Building and said calmly.


    "Yes." Xu Lixue answered downstairs. The following four circles of the Seven Star list include the wrap circle. Although there are many people, the realm is limited to the following three souls. This strength is like hitting a stone with an egg against the expert group made by the elite of the three colleges. The three colleges are also well aware of this, so they simply don''t bring such strength. This is not the power that can control the current war situation.


    However, after the withdrawal order was handed down, few disciples moved according to the order.


    "We don''t retreat!" In the Seven Star Valley, a burst of shouting suddenly broke out. Their realm strength is not high, but the momentum erupted by this cry is no less than the expert elite crushed by the three colleges.


    Suddenly the cry burst out, and suddenly sun Yingsheng, who was downstairs of the seven stars, woke up from his dizziness.


    He opened his eyes, felt a headache, shook his head slightly, and then saw sun Songzhao''s pale side face next to him.


    She didn''t notice sun Yingsheng waking up. Those blood boiling cries did not seem to move her.


    She just stared at the direction of Tianji peak from a distance.


    Sun Yingsheng subconsciously also looked over there. He immediately felt that the murderous spirit was coming towards them.

 Chapter 616

    "You''re awake!" The first person to notice sun Yingsheng waking up is Li Yi, the student who sent the recruit. After the seven yuan solution Ecuador custom collapsed and the Tianshu building completed its transmission. Together with academicians Xu Mai and Song Yuan and other disciples who rushed to Tianji peak for support, she transferred all the injured disciples of Lucun hall to the Seven Star building.


    The disciple trapped by Tianluo mirror didn''t recover so quickly. Instead, sun Yingsheng became the first disciple to wake up.


    Hearing Li Yi''s voice, sun Songzhao turned his head and looked at Sun Yingsheng who woke up.


    Sun Yingsheng, who had been in a coma for a long time, didn''t know what the situation was, but he could see the weakness and sadness of sun Songzhao at a glance.


    "Elder sister......" after hesitating, he finally called.


    Sun Songzhao was silent for a while before he said, "I don''t know what to say, but this time, our brothers and sisters have become a breakthrough used by the enemy."


    "Who is the enemy?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    "Three colleges."


    "Three colleges!" Sun Yingsheng was surprised, but soon remembered that when he confronted sun Songzhao, the man who secretly attacked sun Songzhao was the first-class student of Yueyue college?


    The three colleges are working together against Beidou college?


    Only then did sun Yingsheng understand why the surrounding atmosphere was so heavy and why the soul pressure from the far end was so strong. It was the joint pressure of the three colleges.


    What about the seven yuan solution?


    How could someone break in from Tianji peak? Is it because of the competition between him and his sister for more than three years?


    Thinking of sun''s words, although sun Yingsheng didn''t know the inside, he locked the direction and was immediately uneasy. If it is because of his competition with sun Songzhao that the enemy has an opportunity to take advantage of, he will die forever.


    "Sister..." he shouted again.


    With this sound, sun sent a move back to his childhood. The younger brother and sister are young. The elder sister is sensible and clever, and the younger brother is naughty. Every time I break into trouble, I beg myself with this fear mixed with unwilling tone.


    Those harmless little things, he can scold naughty, help him carry them down and plead with his parents for him. But this time? This time is no longer naughty. This time, it is no longer sun Yingsheng''s fault. His wishful handling of this matter is also an important factor leading to the last step of the situation.


    She looked at Sun Yingsheng without reproach or self reproach.


    "This is the fault of both of us. We should bear it together." She said.


    "Sister, you say, how to do!" Sun Yingsheng was refreshed.


    "What? How? What else can you two do now? " Li Yi is in a hurry. Sun Yingsheng just woke up from a coma and didn''t recover; Sun Songzhao''s injury is more serious. Before he dies, it can be called a miracle. In this case, what else can these two people do?


    "I won''t force it." Sun Songzhao said to Li Yi.


    "Teacher..." Li Yi didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Songzhao looked at Sun Yingsheng again, and his eyes were very serious: "tell me first, who gave you the medicine you took when you fought with me?"


    "The medicine?" Sun Yingsheng was slightly stunned, but immediately remembered that he had seen it.


    "It''s him!" Sun Yingsheng looked at the door of the Seven Star building. Yan Ge stood there with the same solemn look as everyone. He was talking with people at this time. It seems that Yan Ge inadvertently glances at this side when she feels her gaze. Seeing that it was Sun Yingsheng, he smiled faintly, turned his head and walked towards the Seven Star building.


    "Who?" When sun Songzhao followed sun Yingsheng''s eyes, Yan Ge had entered the Seven Star building.


    "Yan Ge! He has entered the Seven Star building. "


    "Yan Ge?" Sun was stunned.


    "Li Yi, go and ask elder martial brother Xu to come over." She turned to Li Yi and said quietly.


    Tianquan peak.


    After listening to Jin Qi''s story, Chen Jiu didn''t show much surprise.


    "Yan Ge and Chen Chu, right?" His tone sounded as if he had heard two very ordinary names. He was not shocked by the identity they represented.


    He raised his hand, and the spirit of Ming flew out. From here to the Seven Star Tower, it is still within his transmission range. He wants to send the message there as soon as possible.


    Yan Ge, Chen Chu.


    Two names. Chen Jiuruo said that he was not angry, it was false.


    "You rest here." He said to Jin Qi. In the process of listening to Jin Qi''s story, although treatment has been carried out, Jin Qi''s injury is not light. Chen jiuzong has first-class medical means, and it is impossible to treat a seriously injured person in an instant. His face was calm, but after sending the message, he couldn''t wait to leave Jin Qi. He went to find the two insiders first.


    As a result, before Jin Qi said anything, Chen Jiu realized that it was wrong.


    "Eh?" He was slightly stunned and looked to the far end, but the direction his eyes pointed to was only empty.


    "Teacher?" Jin Qi is so familiar with Chen Jiu that he knows something has happened when he looks at him.


    "The message is broken." Chen Jiu said.


    The roaring spirit he just sent out dissipated before he reached the end.


    There can be no problem with his means. It can only be an artificial obstruction.


    "Good boy." Chen Jiu immediately realized that the restoration of the Seven Star list triggered a star fall that should have happened long ago. Should have died with Li Yaotian, Huo Ying and Jin Qi in the center of the seven yuan solution, but there was no star fall. Both Yan Ge and Chen Chu naturally see it in their eyes.


    If Huo Ying and Jin Qi are not dead, their identities will be exposed. So they set up some means to intercept the message transmission of practitioners.


    "This Beidou college has really become their back garden." Chen Jiu said, holding his head high, he went in the direction he had looked at before. He wanted to see what means the other party used. In the twinkling of an eye, his figure had become a small black spot at the far end, shuttling through the mountains and forests.


    Jin Qi shook his head helplessly. As a teacher, he is always lazy, but when something happens, he is an acute child.


    This should not be... What trap did the other party set? Looking at Chen Jiujian''s fading figure, Jin Qi suddenly became uneasy.


    His body was still active at last. He was about to stand up by holding the small tree beside him. Suddenly, his heart moved and rushed forward recklessly.


    After the cold light was wiped, the blood flowed in the air, and Jin Qi, who was half out, fell to the ground.


    His reaction was quite quick, but he was in poor health. Finally, the sneak attack did not completely Dodge, but he avoided the key.


    When he turned back, he saw that the blade was shining and had cut his head at him. The other party didn''t say a word, but just came for Jin Qi''s life. What finally fell into Jin Qi''s eyes was just an ordinary and strange face.


    I can''t imagine that I didn''t even know who died in the end.


    Jin Qixin sighed.


    But I''ve done everything I can. I have expressed my doubts to academician Kaiyang; I personally got the confirmation from Chen Chu and have told the teacher in detail.


    At this time, he had no regrets about his death. I just hope nothing happens to the teacher.


    At the last moment, Jin Qi did not care about his life and death, but worried about the safety of Chen Jiu who left him here.


    When the blade fell, Jin Qi''s attention was no longer here, but when he heard the sound of "Dang", the knife falling towards him was broken into two parts, the tip of the first half of the knife was down, and plunged into the open space on one side.


    Jin Qi looked up in a daze and saw that a figure had stopped in front of him. The pattern of the Big Dipper seven stars fluttered with the robe, and the Tianquan star in the middle of the seven stars was large and bright.


    Chen Jiu tilted his head slightly and glanced at Jin Qi.


    "What are you surprised at? Do you think I really left?"


    "Xiao Jiu can''t recognize it. It seems that I have to check your brain later." Chen Jiu said.

 Chapter 617

    "It was Xiao Jiu." Jin Qi laughed.


    Xiao Jiu is not alone, but Chen Jiu''s magic weapon. Xiao Jiu is Chen Jiu''s favorite name. The real name of the magic weapon is Jiu Jiu GUI Yi. It is a rare magic weapon that can absorb the effects of props in the digestive system.


    This magic weapon looks like a flute, but it''s a very common bamboo flute, but a bone flute. It is said that it was made from the wing bone of an eagle vulture that specializes in eating rotten meat. It cannot play like an ordinary flute because it has no holes at all. There are six sound holes, but they are more like six hungry mouths. It seems that they will jump up and bite at any time.


    Jin Qi always doubted that the teacher gave the magic soldier a nickname like "Xiao Jiu" in order to eliminate its sense of terror? Anyway, Jin Qi, this strange magic soldier, has always been at a distance and will never feel it kind.


    However, after knowing that the magic soldier jiujiuguiyi had just left, Jin Qi immediately understood Chen Jiu''s usage: he gave jiujiuguiyi a "Yijin pill" that can change its shape and appearance and a "Zaohua pill" that can replenish blood and generate muscle.


    Jiujiuguiyi is so magical. After the effects of the two pills were brought into play at the same time, Shengsheng changed from a bone flute to a human shape.


    Leaving is just nine to one.


    Lead the snake out of the cave. The snake has appeared. After Chen Jiu stopped the knife, the ordinary face didn''t show any expression. No surprise, no fear.


    This is a dead man, ready to die at any time. Therefore, in the face of any difficulties and strong enemies, they don''t care. Obtaining information from such people is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing, and Chen Jiu is just a person who is afraid of trouble.


    He raised his hand, and the strength of the four spirits flashed out, like a snake. In an instant, he had wrapped the man''s arms and legs, followed by the four blood flowers, and the man''s tendons and tendons had been broken. At the same time, Chen Jiu shot a finger and a water line straight at the other party''s mouth.


    The man didn''t open his mouth, but this water line was shot, and his mouth was directly shot through a hole. The blood foam went into his mouth together with the water line played by Chen Jiu.


    "I don''t know if you have poison in your mouth. Anyway, it won''t be useful now." Chen Jiu said.


    The man had already fallen to the ground. His condition was very miserable. Chen Jiu didn''t bear it at all. He stood aside and let Jin Qi out behind him.


    "My stupidest student can prove that I am a very impatient person." Chen Jiu said, "so, can you tell me something?"


    Although people are not afraid of death, it doesn''t mean they don''t feel pain. At this time, he fell to the ground trembling and his face was painful, but he still said nothing.


    "All right." Chen Jiu waited for about a few seconds. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, he shook his head regretfully, "we don''t have much time to delay here." He said and waved again. The other party was dead. Chen Jiu gave him a good time after all.


    "You can ask tianxuanfeng..." Jin Qi said regretfully when he saw that the other party was dead.


    "No need." Chen Jiu said, "just find someone from the imperial gate courtyard to identify yourself. This can only be sneaked into the college in advance. Now it can''t invade the scope of Tianquan peak. "


    With that, Chen Jiuwang ran to the direction of the magic soldier.


    "Can you walk?" He asked Jin Qi.


    Jin Qi has just been stabbed again. He really can''t hold on this time. He barely raised half his body and sat on the ground, leaning against the big tree behind him, smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    "What trouble!" As Chen Jiu said this, he went forward and picked up Jin Qi. The power of the soul walked in slowly and warmed up Jin Qi''s injury. On one side, he was still yelling: "how can the first disciple be put in his hand?"


    Jin Qi smiled. He was really embarrassed at this time, but he didn''t care about it. As long as the college is good, everyone is fine. What does it matter if it''s more embarrassing?


    Just


    Jin Qi was a little dejected when he thought of the falling stars and the sacrifice of Li Yaotian, Wang Xin and other fellow disciples. But don''t we all make such sacrifices to protect the college and our fellow students? At the thought of this, Jin Qi was excited again. When he saw Chen Chu''s betrayal and insidious, he was very cold and disappointed. But at the same time, there are Li Yaotian and Huo Ying around. They are all protecting the people around them, even if they sacrifice themselves. With such teachers and senior brothers, Beidou college will have no problem, it will not!


    Jin Qi was carried by Chen Jiu to find out the obstacles that prevented him from sending messages. On the side of yuhengfeng, Huo Ying also led a group of Yuheng disciples down the mountain.


    "Senior brother, I haven''t been able to get in touch. The transmission seems to have been cut off by some means. "


    Zhao Jin, who followed Huo Ying around, said to Huo Ying. He couldn''t reach Chen Chu before. Later, knowing that Chen Chu had a problem, he naturally wanted to quickly inform other disciples of the news. As a result, the message was still like a stone in the sea, and there was no response after it was sent out.


    If the ultimate goal is to destroy the customization of the seven element solution, it has been done at this time, and whether the identity is exposed is not the focus. But they still have to stage a subpoena. Doesn''t this just mean that they have to do something with the convenience of their identity?


    Calm down!


    Don''t lose your mind because of revenge.


    The teacher wants to protect not only him, but also the whole Beidou college and every fellow student of the college.


    Huo Ying kept telling herself. At this time, he looked very calm and calm. In fact, he was very confused and couldn''t concentrate.


    "Elder martial brother..." seeing that Huo Ying seemed distracted, Zhao Jin called again.


    Li Yaotian died and Chen Chu rebelled. Yuhengfeng has no head. Fortunately, Huoying appeared in time. Everyone naturally regarded Huoying as their leader again.


    At this time, the Seven Star order was released again, pointing directly at the Seven Star Building in the Seven Star Valley.


    Seven Star building?


    Those distinguished guests who came to watch the ceremony and the seven star meeting have been kept in the Seven Star Building for protection. Among these people


    A name immediately jumped into Huo Ying''s mind.


    Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng Empire, is the first successor of the most powerful empire in the mainland.


    Yan Ge happened to be the second prince of Qingfeng Empire, who was once famous and made the voices of abolishing long and standing young appear in the government and the field. Although Yan Ge was soon sent to Beidou college, these voices gradually disappeared. But what about Yan Ge? Is he willing? Did he himself have the ambition to compete for the throne?


    Huo Ying is no stranger to Yan Ge. After all, he was the first disciple of Yuheng peak, and Yan Ge was a Yuheng fellow with special status but special talent. In Huo Ying''s contact, he never felt any uneasiness in Yan Ge''s heart. He looked very comfortable with the situation.


    However, even Chen Chu is wrong. What''s strange about another Yan Song?


    As a royal blood, it is perfectly reasonable to have such ambition.


    "Go to the Seven Star building." Huo Ying said immediately.


    He was not interested in the struggle for the throne; Yan Ming is not from Beidou college. Although his death at Beidou college will cause some big trouble, Huo Ying still doesn''t care about his safety.


    He just didn''t want Yan Ge and Chen Chu to succeed easily, and his intuition told him that the purpose of this bureau should not be so simple. It''s just for Yan Ming. After years of layout, he destroyed the customization of seven yuan solution Ecuador University and attracted the three colleges. It''s too much of a fuss. Just for Yan Ming, there will be a better chance than him to come to Beidou college to watch the ceremony.


    Yan Ming is only a part of their plan and a part of following the trend.


    There must be another purpose.


    Huo Ying thought so and led the Yuheng disciple to the Seven Star Valley quickly.


    At this time, Yan Ge had entered the Seven Star Building and climbed to the top floor. Looking at Yan Ming with open arms towards his big brother, he smiled slightly modestly.


    Outside the Seven Star building, Chen Chu, whose arm was broken, stood in front of president Xu Mai with a sad face.


    "It''s Jin Qi. He colluded with some disciples of yuhengfeng and the former disciple Huo Ying to destroy the seven yuan solution center. The teacher is to protect me..."


    *************************************


    I''ve been running around in recent days, delayed the update, and didn''t bother to say anything. Now back!

 Chapter 618

    Chen Chu choked and couldn''t go on. Beidoumen who heard Chen Chu speak around have been filled with righteous indignation. Insiders and traitors are always more hated than tit for tat enemies.


    After restraining his grief, Chen Chu showed stronger indignation than anyone else. He suddenly bent his knees and fell to his knees. The disciple next to him only thought he was seriously injured with a broken arm. He couldn''t support himself. He was about to go up to help him, but he heard Chen Chu gnashing his teeth: "the student hopes to lead the Yuheng disciple to exterminate these traitors and avenge the teacher."


    Of course, the people of Yuheng sect are not all on Yuheng peak. In addition to maintaining the rotation of disciples customized by the seven yuan solution University, the rest mostly participated in the Seven Star examination in the Seven Star Valley, and then ran around because of various things in the college. Seeing that Li Yaotian fell behind, he cried a lot. At this time, he heard the reason from Chen Chu. All his teeth were ready to crack. Chen Chu''s request was just right for them. Before the Dean Xu Mai made a statement, several Yuheng disciples rushed forward, stood or knelt, and made a firm request to Xu Mai.


    Xu Mai didn''t make a statement immediately. Some old and prudent disciples frowned slightly at this time.


    They also felt very sorry for Li Yaotian''s sacrifice and hated the ghosts and traitors. However, at present, the enemy is big, and the coalition forces of the three colleges are going to kill the Seven Star Building in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, I''m afraid all the forces are not united enough, but the Yuheng disciples have to run to deal with the traitors


    Traitors are to be dealt with, and revenge is to be rewarded. But it''s really inappropriate to choose this time, isn''t it?


    But everyone in Yuheng sect was extremely sad. No one could stand up and say more, but shook his head secretly. I''m afraid the strength here is not enough; If you don''t let them go, you are afraid that the people of Yuheng sect will be hard to calm down. One side is rational, the other is emotional, which is really a dilemma.


    Everyone kept silent and looked at Xu Mai to see how the Dean weighed.


    Xu Mai has not been silent. He has never been a hesitant and decisive person. In the face of this dilemma, he did not show any embarrassment, but spoke frankly.


    "We will avenge academician Yuheng and all the disciples; All traitors, we will deal with them. But not now. " He said, looking at the Yuheng disciple who came up and asked him for orders, "at present, the enemy is big, which is related to the survival of Beidou and needs the strength of every disciple of Beidou college. At present, there are no seven peaks or four mountains. Everyone, first of all, is a Beidou disciple. Everyone''s first mission is to protect the college and protect everyone around them. You are no exception. "


    Yuheng sect was silent, while others admired Xu Mai.


    This is the dean of their Beidou college. Others find it difficult to weigh, but he doesn''t think it difficult at all. Because he always put reason first, between reason and reason, and always let reason first. Although others are unwilling, no one can feel dissatisfied. The Beidou college, which is full of elites, can only do so to convince the public to the greatest extent.


    Yuheng disciples bowed to Xu Mai one after another, and many people apologized for their recklessness.


    Protect the college and protect everyone. This is what we should do now. At this moment, people of Yuheng sect thought of Li Yaotian''s teaching. They are more vengeful, but they know better what to do now.


    "Elder martial brother." Someone saw that Chen Chu still couldn''t get up and hurried forward to help him.


    "If the teacher is still there, he will let us do as the dean said." Chen Chu was unwilling, so he pulled him up and advised him.


    Who thought this pull was quite heavy, and my heart was suddenly surprised. Hurriedly picked up Chen Chu with both hands, but found that Chen Chu had fainted.


    "Elder martial brother fainted!"


    "Come here!"


    Yuheng disciples were in a hurry again. A doctor from Tianquan peak rushed to find out. He was about to come up, but Yuheng disciples stopped him, looked distrustful and said, "you don''t need Tianquan peak."


    The doctor of tianquanfeng looked stunned, but then reacted that it was Jin Qi, their first disciple of tianquanfeng, who betrayed his school and college, that led to the death of academician Yu Hengfeng, and the first disciple lost his arm and fainted. Therefore, the other party angered the whole Tianquan peak and was full of doubts about Tianquan peak.


    Tianquanfeng''s doctor was wronged, but he was speechless. As the first disciple of Tianquan peak, Jin Qi''s doing such a thing is really enough to shame the whole Tianquan peak and make everyone of Tianquan peak unable to lift their heads.


    But not every tianquanfeng disciple was as silent as the doctor, and someone immediately rushed up to tit for tat with the Yuheng disciple.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by me?"


    The two sides were tit for tat, and there was a bit of tension.


    Fortunately, the two peaks also have mature and stable disciples, who come out to pull back the disciples who argue at the head of their peaks. Then the Yuheng disciples apologized for their anger. The Tianquan disciples didn''t say much and silently performed their duty of saving people.


    There is nothing worse than internal strife. Fortunately, the two sides resolved quickly. But Xu Mai''s eyebrows have wrinkled slightly.


    Although the infighting has not started, the disagreements between the two peaks have been planted, which can not be resolved in a few words. Such a feeling of mutual distrust is no different from making it worse for Beidou college, which is already in a poor situation.


    But the great enemy is coming, and he doesn''t have more time to enlighten Liangfeng disciples.


    "We all work together to guard Beidou!" He looked at the two peaks and more beidoumen people.


    "With one heart and one mind, guard Beidou!" The cry of many disciples to a certain extent diverted the attention of Yuheng and Tianquan peaks and made them put their minds on business.


    Tianquan men who examined Chen Chu''s body soon came to a conclusion.


    "It''s no big deal. I lost too much blood and became angry. Let him have a rest and wake up naturally. " After thinking about it, Tianquan sect members still put forward a conservative plan to avoid creating complications and causing the displeasure of Yuheng sect members again.


    "Send the elder martial brother to the building to rest." So someone said, all the Yuheng disciples immediately surrounded Chen Chu and sent him to the Seven Star building. Li Yaotian died, and they had no one to protect him. This reluctance and guilt are all passed on to the first disciples of Yuheng. They will never allow Chen Chu to be hurt again.


    Then it''s their turn.


    "Guard Beidou!" The Yuheng sect member who sent Chen Chu off with high morale.


    The teacher died and the eldest brother was seriously injured. They have paid so much for the college. How can they fall behind!


    Although the seven yuan solution was destroyed, their people are still there.

 Chapter 619

    Seven Star building, the second top floor.


    Distinguished guests from all over the world who came to the Seven Star conference of Beidou college except the representatives of the three colleges are all here. They gradually knew what had happened. The people who had originally proposed to help Beidou college were silent at this time.


    Beidou college is worth making friends, but at present, their opponent is not an evil sect like Diablo college. It is the same as Beidou, and it is also the other three of the four colleges in the building who want to have a good relationship.


    If you help Beidou in this case, don''t you stand on the opposite of the three colleges?


    Everyone only wants to make friends with the four universities, but does not want to be embarrassed with any of the four universities. Therefore, silence and neutrality have become their choice at this time.


    But this is by no means the attitude they will maintain until the end. The struggle between the four colleges is a major event that will certainly affect the whole cultivation world and even the mainland pattern, which can not be ignored all the time. Especially for the three empires. So they seem not to be involved, but they are also very dignified. In the whole sub top floor, only Yan Xize, the strong second generation of Northwest Los Angeles, can smile heartlessly.


    "It''s worth it. It''s really worth it!" He didn''t know how many times he had felt. This will affect the struggle of the whole continent. In his eyes, it seems to be an animal fight. It looks like watching the excitement is not too big.


    "Where''s Lu Ping? Where''s the boy?" Yan Xize was lying around the window in the building. It seemed that Lu Ping could not be found. He paid no attention to Lu Ping because of the excitement in front of him.


    Others can''t take this. There is a father who has to look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. We can only let him make a fool of himself. We just stay away and ignore him.


    At this moment, the sound of stairs came step by step.


    "Who?" Unwilling to be lonely, the young master of the Yan family quickly rushed to the stairs and looked down. He saw Yan Ge walking upstairs with silver hair. Hearing the sound, Yan Ge looked up at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing that it was Yan Xize, she smiled and nodded: "young master Yan."


    "Who are you?" Yanxize asked loudly. As a famous family, his courtesy is really shaking his head.


    "Yan Ge." Yan Ge didn''t mind this. He just reported his name and followed him to the floor.


    Yan Ming greets him with open arms. Yan Ge doesn''t continue to pay attention to Yan Xize on one side. Looking at the big brother, Yan Ming smiles a little restrained. It seems that she doesn''t know how to deal with it. But Yan Ming had already stepped in front of him and held his hands tightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Your appearance has changed a lot."


    "In fourteen years, big brother has changed." Yan Ge said.


    "Good brother." Yan Ming slapped Yan Ge on the shoulder twice, and then pulled him aside.


    But there is really no secluded place on this floor. Even in the corner, it can''t avoid everyone''s eyes. The two brothers of Qingfeng royal family completed their first meeting in 14 years.


    The gossip about Yan Ge has long been spread all over the mainland. But fourteen years later, not many people will talk about it. At this time, looking at the two brothers, few people are concerned about whether the brotherhood revealed by the two men is true. Only from the two people''s dialogue, they knew that Yan Ge was called upstairs by Yan Ming.


    Yan Ming has been in the Seven Star Building for a long time. Why does he think of meeting his brother who he hasn''t seen for many years at this time?


    I was worried about my brother''s safety, so I called him into the Seven Star building to avoid it?


    This is certainly an explanation, but how can people like Xuanjun and Changfeng treat the problem so simply?


    Yan Ge is the second prince of Qingfeng, but now he has another identity - yuhengfeng disciple of Beidou college.


    If you have this identity, you should live or die with Beidou college and fight with the three colleges.


    But if that''s true, no matter who dies or lives, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing for Qingfeng Empire to deal with the three major powers again?


    Yan Ming called Yan Ge at this time. I don''t want him to take risks, maybe, but more importantly, I''d better avoid having a grudge with the three colleges because of his identity?


    The seemingly forthright Prince of Qingfeng empire is not a rude person at all. His heart is a little terrible!


    The Zhu family owner of Changfeng Empire seemed to squint, but he had already seen these clearly, turned his eyes and glanced at Qin Qi in the other corner. Qin Qi leaned against a window and glanced out of the window from time to time. He didn''t seem to care about what happened in the building.


    This young generation, the city government is more and more powerful. As an old man, I can''t keep up with it!


    Zhu looked at the young heroes of the two colleges and felt the emotion that the waves behind the Cangjiang River pushed the waves ahead. As a result, there was a wave behind there, but he shouted without scruples.


    "Yan Ge? Oh, you are the second son of Qingfeng Empire who was driven to Beidou college, aren''t you? " He cried.


    This is really not a pot, but it can be said from Yan Xize''s mouth, but no one on the whole floor was surprised. Everyone gave him face, but Yan Ming''s face sank this time.


    He stared at Yan Xize, but Yan Xize still looked indifferent. Looking at Yan Ge, he continued: "I''m also the second brother at home. I''m nothing at all!"


    As he spoke, he squinted and glanced at Yan Ming.


    This is really a child.


    The Zhu family owner, who had just felt that he was a formidable newcomer, was completely speechless about Yan Xize''s performance. Just because he was the second son of the family like Yan Ge, he automatically stood in line and despised the great prince of Qingfeng Empire and the real heir of Qingfeng empire. This childishness can compete with his four-year-old grandson. Such a precious son, Yan Qiuci really has the courage to let him out to wander the Jianghu. If there is no reliable person watching, there will be a bloody storm sooner or later.


    At the thought of this, the Zhu family owner couldn''t help standing by the window. He looked like a frightened old man.


    Yan Ming stares at Yan Xize with a calm face. Can Yan Xize be afraid? He also held his head high and looked back proudly.


    "Ha ha." Yan Ge smiled and said, "since they are all sophomores, we must be close to young master Yan when we have a chance."


    "Easy to say." Yan Xize''s appearance is always changing. In the twinkling of an eye, he is another heroic appearance of Jianghu children. He nods to Yan Ge.


    Yan Ming probably can''t stand this guy''s childishness. If he wants to get angry, it''s like haggling with a child. He doesn''t have a long face. He can only give up.


    The two brothers continued to talk. Yanxize was ignored and turned around again. Suddenly, he became interested in the big belly of Xie Shang, the leader of the treasure Pavilion, and asked what people ate to make their belly so big.


    In Xie Shang''s heart, ten million * * * * came and went one after another, but he could only talk nonsense with the young master. But from time to time, his eyes will glance at Yan Ming and Yan Ge over there for fear of missing any signal Yan Ge will give him.


    Outside the Seven Star building.


    The three college brigades were finally killed from Tianji peak and perfectly joined Cheng luozhu and his party who turned back from Tianshu peak at the mountain pass.

 Chapter 620

    "Here we are."


    At the top of Kaiyang peak, Guo Wushu, who always stood by the mountain but didn''t talk to Lu Ping, said coldly.


    "What''s coming?" Zimu answered casually. Then he found that he had received the words of the cold academician Kaiyang and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    "Three colleges, to the Seven Star Valley." Guo Wushu Tao.


    Zimu looked around. Lu Ping and Wen Ge were silent in Chengdu, but he really didn''t have the courage to ignore academician Kaiyang. He had to harden his head and continue to answer: "what should I do?"


    Guo Wushu turned back and glanced at Zimu, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. At this time, Wen Gecheng finally opened his mouth.


    "Not talking to you." He said to Zimu.


    "Ah?" Zimu looked blankly.


    Wen Gecheng''s eyes gathered the power of the soul, and his eyes wandered, chasing the figure that even disappeared, but he still failed. He still couldn''t see what the other party was doing.


    "There are others?" Zi Mu saw some clues from Wen Gecheng''s actions. He was completely unaware of the existence of "nothing" at that level. Looking around awkwardly.


    Wen Gecheng put away his curiosity about "nothing" and looked seriously at Guo Wushu: "can the Beidou be stopped?"


    He asked directly. It is an indisputable fact that Beidou university is at a disadvantage because of the fact that the seven yuan solution to Ecuador university has been broken and one of the three has been beaten.


    "It''s not a problem whether it can be stopped or not." Guo Wushu Tao.


    If you can''t stop it, Beidou will die. Under this premise, Beidou college has no choice.


    "What can I do?" Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    He has recovered. After all, his so-called exhaustion of soul power is not really exhausted. In fact, it is only half consumed. Only after using up half of it, he could not feel the existence of soul power. Obviously, half of his soul power was not enough to create trouble for his ecstasy and soul lock, and he was imprisoned quite thoroughly.


    However, with as many as half of the base number, it is far from really exhausting to recover his soul power. With the gradual perception of the existence of soul power, the physical condition also improved significantly. The fatigue of the valley war is disappearing faster and faster.


    So he wanted to do something more.


    Beidou College''s situation at this time made him think of the wind gathering field of Caifeng college that day. The college''s teachers and students were expelled here like animals by xiafeng city master''s house, waiting for the ruling.


    At that time, he could do nothing in front of Wei Zhong, the city Lord with four souls, and Qin Qi, the chief of the hospital Supervision Committee. Finally, thanks to the dean''s help, they finally sacrificed their lives; After that, Caifeng college was razed to the ground, and he still couldn''t do anything.


    During this time, Lu Ping''s strength did not break through and made progress. He thought more than once that if he had the current strength at that time, would the president not die? Pick wind college will not break up?


    On his deathbed, the Dean didn''t ask him what to do in the future, but he firmly remembered the death of the dean and the destruction of Caifeng college.


    Now it''s Beidou College''s turn. Although the Dean claimed to have been a member of the four colleges, his origin, which has been circulating in the boundary of xiafeng, is also Xuanwu college. But now Lu Ping can see that Beidou college is the real origin of Guo Youdao. The recommendation letter to him was not randomly selected from the four letters. From the beginning, the Dean wanted to send him to Beidou. Send him to the college where the Dean really came from.


    Beidou college is not just a refuge.


    After learning about the dean and some people here, Lu Ping has a different view of Beidou college. So if he can do anything, he is willing to do his best.


    ¡±You? " Guo Wushu looked at Lu Ping.


    "I recovered faster." Lu Ping was sitting on the ground. At this time, he had slowly stood up.


    "Then you go." Guo Wushu said.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Anywhere, you''re not needed here." Guo Wushu said.


    "Don''t you need my help? Then I''ll go. " Lu Ping nodded and walked towards the peak.


    "Ah?" Zimu really can''t keep up with the rhythm. After looking around, he finally gritted his teeth and chased Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping looked at Zi mu.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Zi Mu said boldly, "I know I''m useless, but no matter what you want to do, I must be on your side."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "Why don''t we see each other so much? Don''t worry, even if I can''t help you, I won''t be your burden. You''re busy when you''re in danger. Don''t worry about me at all. Let me die. " Zi Mu continued.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    Seeing that Lu Ping deserved it, Zimu turned pale and hurriedly said, "what, if you happen to be handy and don''t delay things, you can save it or save it..."


    "I see." Lu Ping smiled.


    ¡±I''m kidding... "Looking at Lu Ping''s serious smile, Zi Mu was silent for a while. Finally, he opened his mouth and said bitterly," how can I not be tired of this series of struggle? What I can do is to walk with you. Then hide away. I think I can help you to the greatest extent. "


    Feeling Zi Mu''s discouragement, Lu Ping thought and said, "I have a friend."


    "Ah?" Zimu was stunned.


    "He was born without strength." Lu Ping said.


    "No spirit of strength?" Zi Mu repeated and continued to be stunned.


    "But he became an... Should be an excellent assassin." Lu Ping said.


    "It should be pretty good..." Zi Mu couldn''t cry or laugh. This might have been a good comfort, but it was all destroyed by Lu Ping''s words. What is "it should be pretty good".


    "Because I don''t know how his assassin did." Lu Ping said, "in short, he didn''t give up."


    "I understand, and neither will I." Zi Mu nodded heavily.


    He knew what Lu Ping wanted to say. Although his expression was very clumsy, he was even more moved.


    Must work hard, he thought. But... In this chaos, if you are so weak, you will probably die? At the thought of reality, Zimu couldn''t help crying. But he didn''t flinch. He still resolutely followed Lu Ping. They left from the top of Kaiyang peak and went down the mountain road.


    "Just let him go?" At the top of the peak, Wen Gecheng looked at Guo Wushu and looked puzzled.


    "Otherwise?" Guo Wushu Tao.


    "What on earth did you save him for?" Wen Ge Cheng Dao.


    "Because Guo Youdao wants him to live." Guo Wushu cold tunnel.


    Wen Gecheng was stunned.


    There is no interest, nor does it attach much importance to Lu Ping. Guo Wushu will save Lu Ping. Once or twice, there is only one reason, because this is the teenager Guo Youdao sacrificed himself to protect. He didn''t say it, but he always maintained Guo Youdao''s last wish. He ignored Lu Ping''s offer of help because Guo Youdao didn''t entrust Lu Ping with anything about Beidou college.


    "But he may still die now." Wen Ge Cheng Dao.


    "That''s his choice." Guo Wushu said indifferently, "no more than three things."

 Chapter 621

    Under Tianji peak, the elite of the three colleges have assembled. After exchanging information with each other, Cheng luozhu and his party knew that such a terrible battle had happened in the valley after they left. After learning that even Bisu was killed in battle, the Xuanwu disciples in Cheng luozhu''s line showed their eyes. They are all students of Bisu, and their mood is exactly the same as Dousu.


    "Kill Lu Ping!!" Xuanwu disciples gnash their teeth one after another. They suffered the most from the bloody battle in the valley. Two of them were killed in the grand seven nights.


    Although the other two colleges did not die such a big man, they were not relaxed. Every disciple who died in battle is the elite of their college. Every death is an immeasurable loss of the college, not to mention a large area of death now.


    "This road is flat. It''s not easy." Cheng luozhu said to President Zhou Xiao of Nantian.


    How strong can a newcomer be?


    In the past, everyone has to think so. But now, with the bloody facts ahead, Lu Ping''s strength will no longer be taken lightly because of his identity.


    "We were a little close at that time, but we finally let him escape." Nanxiaohe of Nantian University and Canghai of Wanyue University said with regret.


    "Even if he hides at the ends of the earth, I will find him out." Dou Su''s fist was clucking.


    "For now, let''s focus on the overall situation." Cheng luozhu said, pointing forward with his hand: "there is the Seven Star building."


    Tianji peak is located in the southeast corner of the Seven Star Valley, and the Seven Star Tower can be seen in the northwest. With the eyes of these people, we have naturally seen that Beidou college is ready. Even if the three parties join hands and their strength is dominant, the war will not be easy.


    Looking at the formation set by Beidou college, Zhou Xiao nodded, looked around and looked around.


    "This is Nanshan Hengyuan and that is dongshanju." Cheng luozhu knew that Zhou Xiao had been to Beidou College for the first time, so he introduced the terrain and layout of Beidou college to him.


    Compared with the Big Dipper seven peaks, the names of dongshanju around the Seven Star Valley are much smaller. However, Zhou Xiao paid careful attention to it. When he looked around and looked forward, he saw a row of houses at the foot of the north mountain slope.


    "Over there?" Zhou Xiao asked.


    "That''s Beishan new hospital." Cheng luozhu said.


    Beishan new college is the least noteworthy place, with the smallest scale. At the same time, it means the bottom of the strength of Beidou college. But after a road level, Beishan new courtyard suddenly became eye-catching.


    "Will Lu Ping escape back there?" Dou Su suddenly said.


    "Don''t care about him now?" Cheng luozhu frowned and said.


    "Elder martial sister Cheng." Nanxiaohe, who is also the master of Nantian college, opened his mouth. He matched Cheng luozhu with his elder martial sister. "Lu Ping is so difficult to deal with. If you can take advantage of the weakness, it would be the best policy!"


    When dealing with a Beidou newcomer, he even had to "take advantage of the weakness". In the past, this word has been quite embarrassing. But at this time, everyone remained silent.


    "What Xiaohe sect leader said is reasonable." Canghai, who missed the opportunity to kill Lu Ping with nanxiaohe, said, "Lu Ping was at the end of his power at that time. It was impossible to recover in any case. Now it is a great opportunity to find him. Besides, it''s just Beishan new courtyard. Just go to two people and it won''t affect the overall situation. "


    After listening to Canghai''s analysis, Cheng luozhu said nothing more. She had a direct confrontation with Lu Ping and had a better understanding of Lu Ping''s strength. If such an opponent can really kill without effort, he is really picking a great bargain.


    "Then let me go!" Xuanwu college had a deeper hatred for Lu Ping. Seeing that no one had any objection, some students immediately volunteered. The two of them followed under the door and scrambled to sign up.


    "Shut up." Xuanwu Dousu yelled, and everyone''s voice stopped. He doesn''t want to be even, but he cares about the overall situation. I know that Beishan new hospital will be allowed to investigate, just because its strength is weak and won''t waste any manpower. He can''t leave the team right now.


    "Ma Cheng, Mo Sheng." Dousu didn''t choose anyone who actively volunteered, but picked out two silent and steady students from his own team.


    "Teacher." When they heard Dou Su''s roll call, they stood out immediately.


    "You two walk to Beishan new courtyard." Dou Su said. He didn''t explain much. He was very relaxed about the two students.


    "Yes." They nodded, turned and went towards Beishan new courtyard.


    "So good?" Dou Su looked at the big people present.


    "Very good." Zhou Xiao smiled. Cheng luozhu saw that the dean said so, so he didn''t say anything more. The two moved quickly, walked close to the foot of the mountain, and soon disappeared from everyone''s view. They immediately began to discuss how to attack the Seven Star building.


    Beishan new hospital, first hospital.


    About half of the people stayed in the courtyard at this time, did not respond to the Seven Star command that everyone at Beidou college should obey, and concentrated on the Seven Star building.


    Just yesterday, even this morning, they were still proud to be a member of Beidou college. They took part in the seven star test for the first time, which was regarded as the beginning of becoming famous.


    But what happened?


    It''s nothing to be regarded as a fat sheep in the seven star meeting. At present, Beidou college seems to have a crisis of collapse? Lu Ping''s bloody battle in Tianji peak, they don''t know. But Beidou college has sacrificed two academicians at this time. The three colleges have broken the seven yuan solution to Ecuador''s customization and are killing internally, but they all know very well.


    I have only been in the college for more than a month. Apart from those who have long yearned for Beidou college, most of them have not had much strong feelings for the college!


    At this time, most of those who remained in the new hospital were such people. They know their strength. If they live or die with the college, they will probably lose cannon fodder. So they all shrank here in the end, hoping that the inexplicable war broke out in the four colleges would not involve these humble newcomers.


    More than half of the first hospital was retained, and some of the second and third hospitals were also retained. Although they have been in Beidou for one or two years, they have not yet left Beishan new college, which means they may enter the Fifth College and be out. Naturally, their sense of belonging to Beidou college is far less strong than that of other formal students. At this time, many people left behind have a mind with the newcomers of the first hospital. They just want to live and don''t want to work hard.


    At the fourth courtyard, Shen boundless stayed. Not only did he stay, he also took the initiative to keep Zhuo Qing and all the newcomers from Xuanjun National Protection College.


    These people attach importance to the Xuanjun Empire, and they don''t have much feelings for Beidou college. At this time, they gathered in shenboundless room of the fourth hospital and were discussing how to get out. Suddenly I heard a noise outside the house.

 Chapter 622

    Who?


    Shen Wuyin''s purpose in Beidou college is not so clear, but he is semi undercover. He is always very alert. At this time, he was talking to Zhuo Qing about what they should do next. Suddenly, he heard the sound outside the house and immediately looked out of the window.


    As a result, two people came into the Academy, dressed in the clothes of Xuanwu college and wearing a black belt around the waist, which is the symbol of the top disciples of Xuanwu college.


    Shen Wuyin was shocked. At this time, it''s too late to hide? The other party also felt the movement in the room and didn''t say anything. As soon as one of them raised his hand, Shen boundless felt an irresistible force suddenly hit and sucked him into the window.


    "Senior brother!" In Zhuo Qing''s stunned cries, Shen Wuyan has directly smashed the window, broke his head and flew out of the room.


    Zhuo Qing knew it was useless to hide in the house, so she had to go out of the house. Seeing Shen boundless was thrown at his feet, he didn''t dare to help him, let alone start. Five people stood in a row, uneasy, bowed their heads and silent, and even dared not look at the two people.


    Naturally, Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng from Xuanwu college. At this time, after catching the person, he asked immediately.


    "Where is Lu Ping?"


    Lupin?


    Shen boundless, who fell to the ground, stood and bowed his head, as if to admit his mistake. The five people were stunned when they heard this inquiry.


    I was looking for Lu Ping, but is it an enemy or a friend?


    Several people were cautious and didn''t dare to speak immediately. But Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng had limited patience. When they saw several people showing hesitation, Ma Cheng raised his hand and immediately waved to Shen boundless. He didn''t even bother to say threatening words. He directly wanted to make an example of others.


    "Wait." Zhuo Qing gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind.


    Ma Cheng stops and looks at Zhuo Qing.


    "Two senior brothers, I''m alone." Zhuo Qing said.


    "Huh?" Ma Cheng continued to stare at him.


    "We are all from Xuanjun National Protection College. Lu Ping is wanted in our country, and we have always wanted to deal with him." Seeing that the other party didn''t have much patience, Zhuo Qing didn''t dare to make any more temptation. Choose one of the two and bet that the two are enemies rather than friends with Lu Ping. After this sentence, he only felt that his back had been soaked with sweat, but when he saw the two people''s look a little slower, Zhuo Qing knew that he was right. For a time, he only felt that his legs and feet were soft and almost had to sit down on the ground.


    "By you?" Ma Cheng sneered. This sneer made Zhuo Qing fall into the abyss for a moment. Why does the other party''s tone suddenly seem to be towards Lu Ping? He didn''t know that Lu Ping killed two top figures, Bisu and SHISU, in tianjifeng valley. Such an enemy, in front of several three legged guys, even said to deal with it, which is a contempt for the strength of Xuanwu college.


    Zhuo Qing didn''t know what was inside. He just looked at the other party''s tone and turned. He didn''t dare to speak and continued to sweat.


    "Where is he now?" The two of Ma Cheng are not interested in the three legged cats in front of them. They just want to find Lu Ping''s whereabouts quickly.


    "This... We don''t know." Zhuo Qing didn''t dare not answer.


    "Looking for death?" Mo Sheng listened to this guy pretending for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was just wasting time. He raised his hand and had to wave his fist.


    "Two, two!!" On the front line of life and death, Zhuo Qing couldn''t be reserved, and even his voice was much louder. "We have a lot of information about Lu Ping. I believe we can help you. With our help, the probability of finding Lu Ping will be much higher."


    Mo Sheng stopped and looked at Ma Cheng. Ma Cheng nodded slightly and agreed with Zhuo Qing''s words. Getting rid of Lu Ping is their ultimate goal. If they can''t find him here, they naturally need to check his whereabouts. If a few guys in front of you are useful, you might as well have a try.


    "Where does Lu Ping live?" Ma Cheng immediately asked. They come here to find Lu Ping. It''s impossible for Zhuo Qing to let go of the search because he doesn''t know where he is. They still want to see if Lu Ping has any hiding place here.


    "He lives in the fifth hospital." Zhuo Qing immediately replied, and then added, "he is quite familiar with the people of the fifth hospital. Maybe they will know Lu Ping''s whereabouts." He didn''t know whether there was someone in the fifth court. Anyway, it was true to turn the other party''s attention away from them first.


    "OK, lead the way." Ma Chengdao.


    "Yes." Zhuo Qing answered and walked out of the hospital trembling. As a result, she saw many people standing outside the hospital, all of them new people from Beishan new hospital.


    After Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng arrived at the Beishan new courtyard, they swept it successively from the first courtyard. All the people who were still in the new hospital were rushed out of the hospital by them, and those who refused to obey were killed on the spot. After the three bodies were left behind, no new people dared to resist. At this time, they lined up disorderly outside the hospital, silent. Seeing Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng coming out with Zhuo Qing, they avoided their sight one after another. As a result, at this time, a voice came from the crowd: "stop you two."


    Is this the Savior?


    A crowd of people were ecstatic. After all, this is still the Beidou territory. They only hope that some elder martial brothers and sisters will come and save them. At this time, I finally looked forward to it. They turned their heads and looked at it, but their faces changed.


    When everyone dared not go out, it was elder martial brother Ji who challenged the two black belt disciples of Xuanwu college?


    That elder martial brother Ji, whose strength doesn''t seem much better than them, just because of some qualifications, he looks big in front of them?


    Elder martial brother Ji, who will take them as goals to earn goals in the seven star test?


    When the Seven Star order gathered the whole school, elder martial brother Ji, who was as afraid of death as they were, hid in Beishan new school?


    If he had a relationship with each other like Zhuo Qing and sold everyone every minute, everyone would not be surprised. But right now, his "you two stop" doesn''t sound like making friends with each other, does it?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Or is elder martial brother Ji possessed by some power?


    Everyone stared at elder martial brother Ji, but elder martial brother Ji had come out of the crowd. His hands were clenched with fists, but he was shaking. Anyone could see that he was very nervous and afraid at this time. But he trembled and walked out of the crowd to the two black belt disciples of Xuanwu college.


    "My name is Ji Yefu." His voice was trembling, but he spoke word by word very clearly.


    "I''m in charge of Beishan new courtyard. I take care of all new people. Here, I''ll guard them."


    "I want to hurt the beidoumen here unless I die."


    Everyone continued to be stunned.


    If they had not known elder martial brother Ji''s character, they would have been moved by now. But now? The blood of the three fellow disciples who fell on the ground is still wet. Elder martial brother Ji said here that "if you want to hurt the Beidou sect, unless I die", you are too open-minded to lie? Elder martial brother Ji can''t understand this routine at all!


    Elder martial brother Ji seemed to see the confusion of the people. He looked at the three bodies lying in a pool of blood and explained.


    "They just shot too fast. I really didn''t have time to stop them."


    This


    This explanation is unexpectedly reasonable. The skills of the two Xuanwu Black Belt disciples. It''s really impossible for elder martial brother Ji to stop them when they hit.


    Is elder martial brother Ji really here now?


    Everyone stared at elder martial brother Ji curiously. Almost forgot the fear.


    Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng sneered at this time.


    "Too fast to stop?"


    "Good. I''ll take my time this time. You stop me from looking." Ma Cheng said, waving it with one hand. Sure enough, he patted elder martial brother Ji on the head very slowly.


    Elder martial brother Ji was really unambiguous. He really put his hands up and put them on the shelf. He had also prepared several back moves, but he couldn''t get his hands off when he was on the plane. Ma Cheng took one palm and pressed his hands slowly, slowly, inch by inch, towards his head.


    Elder martial brother Ji gritted his teeth and resisted, but after all, he didn''t burst out any amazing power as everyone thought. He put up his hands as if they didn''t exist. What speed did Ma Cheng start to press his hands, and finally what speed.


    Elder martial brother Ji, what the hell are you doing?


    Everyone stared blankly and saw that elder martial brother Ji, who was struggling to hold down his palm slowly, gradually bent his legs and waist, and blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth, nostrils and eyes.


    He is really trying his best. He really wants to sacrifice himself to protect Beishan new courtyard?


    He knows that he has no strength, that he is an ant shaking the tree, and that everyone will not expect him like this. But he did it after all.


    "My name is Ji Yefu!" He said again, gritting his teeth.


    "I''m the manager of Beishan new hospital."


    "I will guard here."


    Card!


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone heard the sound of broken bones. Elder martial brother Ji, who was struggling against the palm, suddenly lost his strength and fell softly to the ground.


    "I don''t know the so-called clown." Ma Cheng said something coldly, turned around and waited to go. Suddenly, he felt the corners of his pants tight. Looking down, elder martial brother Ji, who didn''t know how many bones had been broken, pinched his trouser legs.


    "Stop." He still said to himself.


    Ma Cheng was finally moved.


    The opponent is so weak that he can easily beat him with only one finger. But the opponent is very tenacious. He knows he will die, but he still adheres to his duty.


    "Disrespect." Ma Cheng suddenly said, "I''m getting off Ma Cheng, a student of Xuanwu college."


    "My name is Ji Yefu. I''m the manager of Beishan new hospital."


    "I remember." Ma Cheng nodded and raised his hand again. He was ready to end senior brother Ji, but when he raised his eyes, he saw the eyes of many Beishan newcomers in front of him, looking straight behind him.


    Yes?


    Ma Cheng was busy turning his head. Someone in the crowd shouted, "Lu Ping, run, they''re looking for you!!" They had never been friends with Lu Ping, but they were touched by elder martial brother Ji at this time. They shared a common hatred and shouted out regardless of their own life and death.


    Lupin?


    When Ma Cheng heard the sound, he couldn''t take care of senior brother Ji. He turned and looked back. He saw that outside the gate of the fifth hospital, the two teenagers seemed to have just arrived and were looking here.


    "Run what?" One of them said aloud, "I came back to change my clothes."


    **********************************************


    Advertisement, today there is a unique advertisement to recommend a group of book friends: sit idle in Yangcun and watch the wind and cloud. Group - No.: 599-199. It is the activity group of mysterious book friends in Yangcun. The head of Yangcun village is a familiar soot. Yang village holds activities from time to time to seek benefits for book friends. Those who are interested can join£¨ Limited to original readers)

 Chapter 623

    Change... Change clothes?


    How did you come up with such a topic at the moment of life and death? Everyone is a little confused. But looking at Lu Ping, it''s really time to change. I don''t know what I''ve got, broken


    No, no, that''s not the point! Who is thinking about changing clothes with him now!


    "Lu Ping, go!" Someone shouted again. This time, not only people shouted, but also people moved. They were originally a group of people who were afraid of death, selfish and indifferent, but now many people were ignited by senior brother Ji.


    "Come on, let''s stop them!" The moving people rushed to Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng. Like elder martial brother Ji, they did the thing of eggs hitting stones.


    Lu Ping, who still didn''t understand the situation, scratched his head. Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng were enemies to him. They were extremely jealous when they met each other. Together with the mantis blocking the car, these shrimp soldiers and crab generals have no mercy.


    "Die!" Ma Cheng drank violently, and his raised hand was about to wield a hand knife, ready to solve these people together with elder martial brother Ji who was still holding on to his pants. As a result, the voice didn''t fall. I don''t know where it came from. A strong force has hit. With a bang, Ma Cheng felt confused in front of him, and the broken stone and brick crumbs fell on his head and body.


    Yes?


    Ma Cheng, who was blasted into the courtyard wall, hasn''t recovered yet, but Mo Sheng''s look has changed greatly.


    Lu Ping at the gate of the fifth courtyard raised a finger. Just now his shot was just this snap.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s over?


    Isn''t it a great opportunity?


    Not at all!


    One finger is enough for him and Ma Cheng to defeat these newcomers in Beishan new courtyard. And Lu Ping blew them away with only one finger.


    Seeing that Lu Ping is not as exhausted as he said, Mo Sheng has no intention of doing anything. We should know that Lu Ping''s strength has been restored. How could the three colleges that lost a valley man send only two of them.


    Send the news quickly.


    Mo Sheng, who did not dare to confront Lu Ping, had only two thoughts: sending news and running away.


    His body moved back slightly. He observed the situation of Ma Cheng and the route he could escape. At the same time, a message came out quickly.


    Lu Ping''s fingers bent and bounced at this time.


    A sign, he learned a power that didn''t last long, but he used it all the time. It almost became a conditioned reflex.


    It''s really just a snap between the fingers. The power of the soul has arrived. Dodge? Defense? Mo Sheng can''t do anything now. Why can this person kill so many people in their three colleges? How strong is this person? At this moment, he realized.


    Then he was embedded in the wall. His head was tilted and he was seeing Ma Cheng embedded next to him. At this time, he had lost consciousness.


    finished.


    This is Ma Cheng''s last thought. He doesn''t hold any hope and is completely desperate. He found that even the message he wanted to send was shattered by Lu Ping''s attack.


    He immediately fainted and followed Ma Cheng''s footsteps. The hustle and bustle caused by his collision into the courtyard wall has not completely faded, but everything is quiet around him.


    In such a blink of an eye, the two Xuanwu Black Belt disciples who regarded them as nothing were embedded in the wall, like two murals.


    Everyone held their breath, but still didn''t dare to believe it. They were a little cautious until they completely confirmed that the two people had really been killed and had no resistance.


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping again, as if they saw the gods coming to earth.


    Zimu, who was standing beside Lu Ping, was proud. Although he saw the situation here at the beginning, he almost had to fulfill his promise with Lu Ping and hide away.


    As a result, is it that simple?


    Zimu was also shocked, but of course he wouldn''t show it. In front of all the new people who were scared and stupid, he looked proud as if he had solved the two people.


    Lu Ping took back his fingers, pushed the gate beside him and entered the fifth courtyard.


    "Eh? No more prestige? " Zimu hurriedly followed and said regretfully, but Lu Ping had walked straight to his room to change his clothes.


    There''s nothing to see. Zimu thought for a while, shouted "I''ll wait for you" to Lu Ping, and then walked out of the yard again.


    He is not powerful enough. Then he is very happy to pretend to be a tiger.


    He came out and looked at these guys who usually didn''t give him and Lu Ping cold eyes. He was very happy. He paced square and walked slowly forward.


    The newcomers are still standing silly, but some are ready to run away.


    When Zi Mu saw it, he immediately raised his finger and said, "stand."


    Even Shen boundless ignored, and Zhuo Qing, who wanted to escape, immediately dared not move.


    "Where do you want to go?" Zimu walked forward without delay. In fact, he didn''t know that during his detention, the Xuanjun Empire almost killed Lu Ping. He just knew that these guys from Xuanjun National Protection College had always been very targeted at Lu Ping. Now you see Lu Ping''s strength and want to run?


    He walked up to several people, but even the five new people of the first hospital together with Zhuo Qing didn''t dare to look at Zimu, but bowed his head and silently.


    "Don''t talk? Will it be all right if you don''t talk? " Zi Mu said.


    Suddenly two of them knelt down with a plop.


    "Let us go!" The two of them cried loudly to Zimu with snot and tears.


    "We didn''t participate in the later things!" One shouted.


    "Yes, it''s him! It''s all him. " The other angrily pointed to Zhuo Qing.


    "What happened later?" Zi Mu''s level of listening to people is so high that he immediately recognized that there was something in it.


    The two people were stunned, and then realized that Zimu had not been there when those things happened later. Well, he doesn''t fully understand the situation yet?


    As soon as they heard this, it was a great opportunity to clarify. Immediately, you and I talked about it one by one.


    But Zhuo Qing on one side is not dead yet. Listening, the two desperately pick themselves up and push them all on him. Finally, they can''t bear it anymore. If they continue to describe it like this, let alone vitality, the whole body may not be left.


    "You two bitches! Don''t talk nonsense. " Zhuo Qing roared.


    "Nonsense? Which sentence is nonsense? " They said in unison.


    "Which time did you not lead everyone against Lu Ping?"


    "Did we participate in the Bafang pavilion?"


    Then it was you and me. Zhuo Qing didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    "Luo Feng, Yu Ran! You two talk too! Are you two involved in the affairs of the bafangting? " As they spoke, they began to encourage the other two, who were more loyal and silent all the time.


    However, when asked about the roll call, Yu Ran subconsciously identified himself: "no!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhuo Qing saw that she couldn''t say two with one mouth, and the other party might become more, so she fought immediately.


    At this time, the two would not talk about love with Zhuo Qing. As soon as they saw him calling, they immediately fought back.


    In terms of strength, Zhuo Qing is far better than any of the two, but it''s another matter for two to fight one. What''s more, the two sides stole their eyes to see Zi Mu''s reaction while fighting. A battle between practitioners was a mess, like a naughty rogue. While fighting, they began to expose each other. Both sides were classmates of the national defense college. They immediately counted each other''s past evils and embarrassments. Accidentally, because Luo Feng and Yu Ran were one of the accomplices, they were also involved. The infighting between the three suddenly became a farce of five people. Zimu kept silent, but looked happily. Naturally, others would not go up to dissuade him.


    Until the direction of the Seven Star building behind them, suddenly there was a loud noise. A Qi force seemed to swim like a dragon. It went up to nine days, and the figure rolled into the air by this Qi force could be seen faintly.


    "This is..." everyone looked at the Qi. The figure at the top was like a dragon''s head, emitting a ferocious momentum.


    "Fighting in Xuanwu, flying dragon in the sky..." although we are new, we still have a little knowledge. We can see that this is one of the seven nights in Xuanwu, the signature ability of fighting in the sky - flying dragon in the sky.


    For seven nights, they have personally participated in the war and released great moves. The war between the four colleges became white hot at a very high speed.

 Chapter 624

    dragon flight.


    Xuanwu Dousu doesn''t leave his hand. It''s a big move. It doesn''t matter to him why the war started. When the Qi gathered by the power of the soul carried him into the air, he even forgot his identity as a Xuanwu Dousu. At this moment, he was just an avenger whose teacher was killed and his brother was slaughtered.


    Fall!


    Flying to the highest Dousu, his face was ferocious and his body suddenly fell. The Qi force suddenly turned over, like a heavy hammer, falling straight from high into the air.


    Boom!


    The loud noise echoed in the whole Seven Star Valley, and even the beidoumen who had not arrived outside the Seven Star Valley heard it.


    The earth was cracking, and the energy of the impact would cut down the Beidou disciples surrounded below like autumn wheat. Even several disciples of the three colleges were overturned on the ground because they couldn''t change their positions.


    The flying dragon is in the sky, and the dragon is fighting in the wild!


    After the big move, then the big move.


    There is no unexpected change in Dousu''s power, that is, he has brought the gathering and release of soul power to the peak and improved his martial arts to the point of destroying the withered and decaying. If some people were only badly hurt when the flying dragon was in the sky, and there was still one breath, many people couldn''t even find their bodies after the soul power of the Dragon fighting in the wild swept all directions.


    Isn''t that how his brother SHISU died?


    Dousu looked coldly at the bloody rain, and his body was no longer perfect. A wave of students from Tianxuan peak, who tried to fight more and less, are rapidly evacuating backward.


    "Teacher..." they stepped down and looked at Zhan Ren, the first disciple of Tianxuan peak, their teacher.


    Zhan Renxin was also shocked. He loved to show. In front of his opponents, he finally didn''t spend any more time. He didn''t flinch. This position should be guarded by him. He can fall, but he will never retreat, no matter how powerful the enemy is.


    He waved his hand, motioned the students to stand away, and he went forward.


    The air was filled with blood, and there were miserable limbs and broken arms everywhere. Some people can recognize others, but others have been broken into pieces. These people are all students Zhan Ren gets along with day and night.


    Revenge?


    Zhan Ren took a deep breath. He really didn''t have much such thoughts at the moment. Xuanwu Qisu is as famous as the seventh academician of the Beidou. In terms of status, Zhan Ren can see his strength today. Zhan Ren is already ashamed of himself.


    He must calm down and think calmly before he has a chance to win. Looking at Dou Su''s appearance, he sensed that the other party was a little irrational, which might be


    Win?


    Zhan Ren''s thinking is not over yet. Dousu, who was still a few meters away, suddenly rushed to him.


    Before the man arrived, the murderous spirit was like a sharp blade. It seemed to pierce Zhan Ren''s heart a few meters away, which made him lose his ability to move.


    Zhan Ren''s look changed greatly. At this moment, he could not think more. He quickly displayed his special abilities: breaking bones, killing and beating hundreds of bones. But he didn''t want to kill or fight. At this time, his body bent and twisted in a way that human beings could not do. What he wanted to achieve was just to avoid the coming fight.


    But it''s of no use. Zhan Ren''s unimaginable operation unexpectedly made Dou Su show a disgusting expression that he wanted to vomit very much.


    "Something." He waved his hand, and the energy he carried was overwhelming. Whatever Zhan Ren twisted, his hand had covered all directions he could move.


    Clap your hands.


    With a Baji, Zhan Ren was patted to the ground and crawled like a toad. It was ugly.


    "Huh?"


    Dou Su frowned slightly. It seemed to others that Zhan Ren was very embarrassed by his palm, but he knew in his heart that Zhan Ren''s ugly crawling dissolved most of the energy of his palm. This palm basically didn''t cause any injury to Zhan Ren.


    Palm attack with expanded area will naturally reduce the damage to a certain point; Zhan Ren''s power is not just disgusting. It effectively reduces damage.


    But that''s it.


    The biggest problem is that one palm doesn''t kill you, but you need to use the second palm.


    Dousu raises his hand, and the second palm is ready to be photographed. Zhan Ren, who was crawling on the ground, had expected this. Seven or eight thoughts flashed in his heart, but none of them made him feel reliable.


    Are you going to die here?


    There was some despair in his heart, but Dou Su was stunned at this time.


    He turned his head, and in an instant his mind completely ran to the other side. Zhan Ren in front of him was ignored by him.


    opportunity!


    Zhan Ren won''t miss such an opportunity and turns around to dodge.


    Dousu''s slap was still taken, but it was very perfunctory and careless. He just released half of the palm power.


    Such a casual slap, of course, would not embarrass Zhan Ren. He flashed easily and felt very lucky in his heart.


    What''s up?


    He also wondered why dou Su suddenly lost his mind, but Dou Su never saw him again and left.


    stop!


    The two words bolted in Zhan Ren''s mouth, but he still didn''t shout out after all.


    Dou Su wants to go, just because he wants to go. Zhan Ren doesn''t see that any factor is enough to force him to go. He must have something important to do, and he can''t even care about it at present.


    So, what are you shouting? Go straight!


    It''s a good thing for Beidou college to entangle him and destroy his important affairs.


    Zhan Ren didn''t talk nonsense and bravely took the initiative to fight Dou su.


    As a result, Dou Su''s head waved a punch without looking back. Qi strength still covers the range. This attack can''t hurt Zhan Ren, but it''s enough to stop him. When Zhan Ren got through this punch, Dousu''s figure had already run away.


    "How did you go?"


    Not only Zhan Ren and his students were stunned, but also the people from the three colleges were puzzled. However, seeing Dou Su''s running direction, Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, has realized something.


    "There''s a situation over there." Zhou Xiao said.


    Over there?


    Everyone looked at the direction of Dousu. Due north, there was no battlefield there. There was only a row of small courtyards at the foot of the mountain.


    Beishan new hospital?


    What happened to Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng over there?


    Everyone realized something, but only Doo Su knew it best.


    When he sent the two students to Beishan new hospital, he made a small custom on them. He didn''t have much accomplishment in customization, so the customization was quite simple. It was just a mark to prove its existence, but just now, the mark disappeared. Only when the signs of life of two people disappear will the mark disappear naturally.


    What can kill two black belt disciples in Beishan new courtyard where only a new couple gather?


    Lupin?


    Before the old hatred disappeared, a new hatred was added. Dousu did not hesitate. He threw away Zhan Ren, who could almost be solved, and rushed to Beishan new courtyard.


    His momentum is so great that the newcomers who are far away from Beishan Xinzi and have limited realm can quickly perceive it. The man who raised the flying dragon''s Qi and followed the strong dragon to the ground, unexpectedly rushed at them with a stronger killing intention.


    How can they resist such people? Everyone subconsciously looked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t avoid, but also felt the incoming enemy. As for the farce of Zhuo Qing''s internal strife, no one has paid attention to it for a long time.


    In an instant, Dousu has arrived.


    He came from a distance with the strength of Qi. These newcomers in Beishan new courtyard were overwhelmed and staggered.


    Dou Su didn''t even look at these people. After sweeping the two students who had died embedded in the courtyard wall, he immediately locked on Lu Ping.


    There was only one person in the audience. He was very calm about his arrival without any panic, so he knew it without asking.


    "You are Lu Ping." He looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "I am." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Die!" Just one word, Dousu rushed up.


    *********************************************


    The author salon who participated in reading articles first went to Shanghai and now to Bali. I don''t play, I just code!

 Chapter 625

    Rush over, a word, a word, Dousu has already shot. Except Lu Ping, everyone else was as nonexistent in his eyes.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Dou Su is a hundred times more terrible than the two Xuanwu Black Belt disciples just now. With his seven color belt.


    This is the symbol of Xuanwu Qisu. The one who came was Dousu, one of the seven basaltic campuses. He showed a great man with a flying dragon in the sky and a dragon fighting in the wild.


    Such a big man, who comes whenever he says, fights whenever he says, and names, obviously comes to Lu Ping.


    Just as everyone was still in a trance and surprised, Dousu had rushed to Lu Ping''s body, and his body was his fist. In this way, he waved himself out like a boxer and hit Lu Ping heavily.


    Everything happened too fast.


    Come, ask, call.


    Just before everyone had finished thinking, his sight could not even keep up with the action of Dousu.


    Boom, loud noise.


    When the crowd chased Dou Su, it seemed that neither he nor Lu Ping was in place. Only the courtyard wall behind Lu Ping broke a big hole.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.


    Dou Su didn''t ask, but he knew very well that Lu Ping could only blow his two students to death on the wall here.


    So he also blasted Lu Ping towards the wall of the courtyard. Lu Ping just embedded the two into the courtyard wall, but the impact of Dou Su knocked through the wall at once, which was obviously more destructive.


    Make a decision.


    Everyone thought so, and they subconsciously worried about Lu Ping.


    Elder martial brother Ji, who was seriously injured, stood up unsteadily.


    "Everybody go." He said as he vomited blood. All the people he said did not include himself. He stumbled to go to the hospital and to participate in the battle that did not belong to them at all.


    This... Is death at all!


    Everyone believed this without doubt.


    But elder martial brother Ji''s steps are faltering, but he is very firm.


    This is their senior brother in charge of Beishan new courtyard. Although he doesn''t have much skill, he likes to speak with a tone on weekdays. The seven star meeting is despicable to regard the weak among them as his fat sheep to earn the Seven Star token. But at the really critical moment, he stood up. Even if it doesn''t work, he still does it.


    At first, everyone thought that he was as selfish and afraid of death as these people, but now it seems that he is just firmly performing his duties.


    All the new people couldn''t move. They really couldn''t leave at this time. Even if they knew it wouldn''t be of any use to stay, the fire lit in their chest seemed to condense them here.


    No one left. They followed elder martial brother Ji. They went into the courtyard and saw an incredible scene.


    On the wall of the room in the courtyard, Lu Ping was butted here by Dou su. This time, he didn''t break through the wall, but he also hit a deep hole. Lu Ping was finally embedded in the wall by him.


    But the problem is, it shouldn''t be just that.


    When the Raptor crossed the river, he just smashed through a wall and embedded the road level into the next wall?


    It is not surprising that the person who directly took him across the river should have been unable to withstand his strong soul force, and it is not surprising that his whole body was crushed.


    But what about Lu Ping?


    When Dou Su looked up in surprise, he saw the road surface color dignified... Blinking?


    His face is dignified because Lu Ping feels hurt. Dou Su is really strong!


    Blink, just because everyone can blink. The current situation has not made Lu Ping so difficult that he can''t even blink.


    As soon as Dou Su touched his body, he already realized the great destructive power of this spirit force. If it wasn''t too late, he would choose to dodge rather than take such a blow directly.


    After being forced to connect directly, he can only quickly open the space of ecstasy and soul lock, so that Dousu''s strong soul force can be quickly imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock.


    He was trying to digest the influx of soul power all the way. After crashing through a wall and bumping Lu Ping into another wall, the outbreak of the Raptor crossing the river reached its peak. The condensed soul force is completely released and erupted at this final moment.


    The dark chain finally showed its shape at this time. In the chaotic sound, the burst of soul power was swallowed faster. Even Dousu''s own soul power disappeared in the teeth and claws of the black chain.


    This is


    Ecstasy?


    Xuanwu Dousu has extraordinary knowledge after all. But ecstasy and soul lock should have been a custom ability that took a lot of time and energy to set. How can it be displayed in such a minute to directly block the opponent''s soul power like a weapon?


    Not good!


    Doo Su didn''t care what principle to think about. What he instinctively realized at this moment with rich combat experience was that he was in a very bad situation.


    We must stop contact with this boy.


    Dou Su wants to withdraw his hands. He rubbed himself as a fist and rushed, not without action. As soon as his hands came up, he clasped Lu Ping''s wrists and firmly controlled Lu Ping''s movements.


    At this moment, he wanted to withdraw from the scope controlled by the black chain.


    But Lu Ping''s head hit his head at this time.


    Lu Ping doesn''t know any martial arts. The mainland may have some moves with his head. Anyway, he doesn''t know.


    His hands were buckled and his legs were stuck in the wall. At this time, the only thing he could move freely was his neck. Dousu pushed Lu Ping all the way here with a slight bow. At this time, he looked up and stared at Lu Ping in surprise. The distance was so right that Lu Ping bumped into it without hesitation.


    When elder martial brother Ji and the newcomers entered the courtyard, they saw this scene.


    Lu Ping lowered his head and knocked his forehead against Dou Su''s head.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the people watched Dousu''s spoon behind his head, and even shot a blood, Zia, and sprayed it on the ground very far and very quickly.


    It''s not a question of whose head is harder.


    This is the power of Dousu''s soul, which is being imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock. Although it is only for a while, the time when Lu Pingtou bumps into it is just for this moment.


    How can an ordinary head withstand Lu Ping''s head hammer full of soul? Dousu''s head didn''t blossom on the spot, but shot a blood arrow from the back of his head. We can see how much the strength of Lu Ping''s hammer is concentrated.


    Dou Su''s eyes widened and almost burst out of his eyes.


    He can''t believe this is his end.


    He has been fighting and sleeping in the cultivation world for decades. He has experienced hundreds of battles and is invincible. And now, unexpectedly, he died under such a vulgar head hammer with no martial arts content?


    It''s impossible!


    Dou Su wanted to shout, but he couldn''t speak. The end of his life came so fast. He finally failed to release Lu Ping''s wrists, but tightened them more and more, as if he wanted to find an answer.


    "You shouldn''t have attacked so rashly." Lu Ping said with some regret.


    Rashly? Sneak attack?


    Dousu clasped Lu Ping''s hands and suddenly loosened.


    He was so careful to fear Lu Ping''s strength, so he launched an attack without giving Lu Ping any preparation. He used the explosive power of the Raptor crossing the river. No one can avoid it within five meters. A positive confrontation can destroy all defenses. That''s not enough for him to rest assured. He had to buckle Lu Ping''s wrist and try his best to limit his movements.


    He has done everything he can. He came in a hurry and was eager for revenge, but that doesn''t mean he was impulsive and hasty. Every step he did was carefully considered.


    At this point, Lu Ping still said that his attack was rash.


    Sure enough, there is a considerable gap in the strength of both sides!


    Dou Su stared at Lu Ping, but his hands had loosened Lu Ping''s wrists and finally fell down.

 Chapter 626

    Is this... Over?


    Elder martial brother Ji and all the newcomers who came in from outside the hospital only saw the head hammer. No one thought it was the end. They even thought Lu Ping was in an extremely poor situation and had fought so hard to attack the enemy with his head. What kind of desperate situation must he be forced into?


    But then they saw a blood arrow coming out of the back of Doo Su''s head, shooting to the ground, and then Doo Su fell down softly.


    The yard suddenly became very quiet, very quiet. Everyone stared at the fallen Dou Su and watched him motionless. Only the seven color belt around his waist would be lifted and shaken by the occasional wind.


    Seven color belt, this is proof of identity.


    Flying dragon in the sky is a unique ability.


    This is Xuanwu Dousu. There''s nothing wrong with it. But Xuanwu Dousu was so vulnerable that he killed him with a head hammer?


    No one spoke for two minutes.


    For two minutes, everyone looked at the fallen Dousu and the road level in the wall. They couldn''t believe that even Xuanwu Qisu was so vulnerable in front of the road level. In this way, isn''t it true that the top seven academicians of Beidou are not Lu Ping''s opponents?


    This


    Poof!


    Elder martial brother Ji suddenly gushed blood. When the hero was finished, he had recovered his usual state of mind. He thought of many unkindness to Lu Ping. He couldn''t help worrying deeply and spitting blood.


    Zhuo Qing of Xuanjun national defense college even said that at this time, he kept shrinking in the crowd and was almost going to crawl away on the ground.


    Lu Ping came out of the wall and breathed deeply.


    Every time he shows up like this, it is a great burden and consumption for him. Moreover, in the past, most of his own soul power broke out desperately, forcing the ecstasy and soul lock to show the chain and strengthen the imprisonment. This time, the opponent''s powerful attack made the ecstasy and soul lock improve their vigilance. The strength of Xuanwu Dousu is really very important.


    Thinking about it, Lu Ping couldn''t help but take a serious look at the opponent who had been killed by him. The onlookers killed their opponents with a vulgar head hammer. They should be relaxed. Only Lu Fang in the game knows the danger in an instant.


    After calming his mood, Lu Ping stepped over the fallen Dousu and didn''t look down at him again.


    "Waste!" Zi Mu''s voice came. Of course, he rushed into the yard early, but he didn''t stand with other newcomers. Seeing Lu Ping''s head hammer second kill Dou Su, his heart also refused to accept it. But when Lu Ping looked at Dou Su''s body casually at this time, he couldn''t stand it any more.


    After trotting all the way, Zimu slipped to Dousu''s body and bent over to start, but suddenly hesitated. So the bent body turned into a bow.


    Even if he died, the name of Xuanwu Dousu was really prominent, and Zimu still had a deep awe in his heart. But after this bow, he bent down after all.


    "That''s it? Do you know this is a baby? " Zimu said to Lu Ping as he stretched out his hand to untie the seven color belt around Dou Su''s waist.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping wondered. That is, people like him who have no common sense will not know that the student belt of Xuanwu college is their ID, but it is also a magic weapon. The seven seven seven color belts tied by Qisu, especially.


    Zimu''s hands and feet were sharp. Three or five had untied the seven color belt, and then began to hesitate again. He was hesitating whether to search further. Xuanwu Dousu might not only have this seven color belt on him.


    "What else?" Fruit shepherd was still hesitating, but Lu Ping turned back and asked with expectation. How cold it was when he just crossed over Dousu''s body, but Zimu''s search for the body obviously helped Lu Ping open a new door.


    With Lu Ping''s encouraging gaze, Zimu didn''t worry about anything at once. I searched the place where Dou Su could hold things inside and outside, but there was only a little scattered silver money and two bottles of wound medicine.


    "Xuanwu college is famous for its martial arts skills and does not encourage relying on divine soldiers..." some people in the new crowd really can''t see it. The good scene becomes obscene and can''t help but say.


    "With you?" Zimu glared here. Backed by Lu Ping, he became a lot more domineering. How could he not understand the custom of Xuanwu college, but he still had to look forward to it. After all, falling is such a big man.


    Compared with the disappointment of the driver mu, the harvest of a little money and two bottles of wound medicine made Lu pingliu look satisfied. He couldn''t help thinking of the valley of Tianji peak. I''m afraid he missed a lot. But I didn''t care what to pick at that time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said.


    He killed two basaltic black belts and killed Tangtang Dousu at one end. Lu Ping still said to go, as if no major event had happened. Under the gaze of the new people, he naturally walked out of the yard, but Zimu, who followed him, walked out of the yard arrogantly.


    As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Zimu handed the seven color belt to Lu Ping.


    "You can tie this. Although you don''t know how to use it, it''s better than none." Zi Mu said.


    "So is pretending?" Lu Ping took it and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Probably..." said Zi mu. About the belt of Xuanwu college, the outside world only knows that it can attract damage. It is said that the seven color belt owned by Qisu is more magical, but no outsiders understand the truth. Lu Ping has had three seven nights. He hasn''t seen the effect of this belt once. I was deeply impressed by the divine weapon seal of Bi su. Thinking about it, I took it out of my body and showed it to Zimu.


    "Look at this." Lu Ping said. After smashing Bisu with Shenwu seal, the Shenwu seal is unmanaged, the Lotus brand is no longer launched, and Lu Ping can collect it at will. But he couldn''t use it. As long as his soul power came into contact with the divine weapon seal, the divine weapon seal seemed to recognize life and would launch the Lotus brand to resist. Although Lu Ping could easily suppress the Lotus brand with ecstatic soul lock, he still couldn''t control the divine weapon seal, so he had to take it first.


    At this time, he suddenly took it out to Zi mu, who was stunned. He had a premonition in his heart, and the hand he stretched out to take over trembled.


    "Be careful, don''t use your soul to start it." Lu Ping said.


    "Because there is protection and customization." Zi Mu blurted out.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    Zimu took it carefully and turned it over to see the printed surface. Lu Ping didn''t know the word "Shenwu" in the ancient seal, but he knew it.


    Shenwu seal!


    Sure enough!


    But then Zimu wondered.


    The customization of Shenwu seal, a treasure of the town yard, will never be simple and will never fall easily into the hands of others. Now Lu Ping has been carrying it all the time. People in Xuanwu college don''t know? Is there any way to take it back?


    He didn''t know that if the divine weapon seal was to be recovered, it needed the lotus mark on its body to start, so that the Xuanwu disciple could receive the signal. But now as soon as the divine weapon seal triggers the Lotus brand, it will be imprisoned by Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock, and the signal will be completely cut off. So far, the Xuanwu sect has no clue of the divine martial seal. They can only infer from common sense that there is a great possibility that the divine weapon will be printed on Lu Ping''s hand.


    This is also the reason why Xuanwu college will be more anxious to find Lu Ping. It is not only to avenge the blood feud of Bisu and Bisu, but also to find the super product magic soldiers of the college. In particular, they dare not let others take the lead, otherwise they secretly take away the divine weapon seal, and it will be more difficult for them to find it.


    But now, without revenge, Shenwu seal still has no clue, but they have added another heavy blow.


    "The soul power of Dousu teacher... Disappeared!"


    ******************************************


    Come back. The heart is tired.

 Chapter 627

    Xuanwu seven nights: fight, lead, camp, empty, dangerous, room and wall.


    During the siege and suppression of Beidou college, taking into account the danger camp that led the team to watch the ceremony, Xuanwu dispatched five of their seven camps: Dou, Xu, danger, room and wall.


    As a result, Bisu and SHISU were killed in tianjifeng Valley one after another. Then just now, Dousu''s soul power completely disappeared, and he couldn''t feel it. The Xuanwu disciples who realized this looked miserable. Several students in Dousu turned and were about to go to Beishan new courtyard. They were extremely upset that they had not followed the teacher before.


    "All stop."


    Among the seven nights, there is only one empty night left in the field. He dodges to stop those people. But at this time, they were not at the tea party, but had launched a fierce battle with Beidou college. Those people turned and left. Beidou was a little unprepared. When xusu wanted to stop, Beidou college could see some clues. Before, Doo Su rushed to Beishan new courtyard. At this time, someone hurried to go. What happened to Doo Su over there?


    The main force of confrontation with Xuanwu college is the disciples of Yaoguang and Tianxuan. Yao Guangfeng has no academician Ruan Qingzhu and is temporarily under the command of the first disciple Deng Wenjun. Tianxuan is well staffed. Academician Song Yuan and the first disciple Zhan Ren are all in the array. Zhan Ren was thrown away by Dou Su before. He was especially sensitive to this situation. At a glance, he suddenly changed again. His body twisted and rushed straight to Xu su.


    Xu Su, who wanted to stop several disciples, was stopped by Zhan Ren first. Those people also ignored Xu Su''s cry. The beidoumen had to catch up with and stop, but at this time, they had understood Zhan Ren''s intention and quickly let those people leave easily.


    Zhan Ren''s face brightened. Although I don''t know what happened to Beishan new college, in short, it seems to be unfavorable to Xuanwu college. Of course, he has to support what is unfavorable to them. Zhan Ren deeply admires his decision. His complacency and ostentation were about to break out. After blocking xusu''s successful retreat, he wanted to retreat a little more natural and unrestrained. As a result, xusu caught a loophole in this affectation. Xusu punched out with countless shadows and hammered Zhan Ren.


    Zhan Ren tried his best to twist and flash. After all, he still got two punches. A mouthful of blood spewed out a long way. He vomited very natural and unrestrained. People also stumbled and saw that they were about to fall to the ground.


    It''s also a rare opportunity for Xu Su to kill the first Beidou disciple. Followed by a punch again, this time there was no more shadow of the punch. It seemed to be just a light blow, but it came in the blink of an eye.


    When Zhan Ren was about to die, a shadow grabbed him. Then a round shield opened and just stopped the punch.


    Buzz!


    The light, boneless punch fell on the round shield, and the diffused Qi force made the round shield tremble. Although the fist is blocked, the impact cannot be completely resolved. The shield holder saw the opportunity quickly, raised his left foot and kicked Zhan Ren over. He stepped on it. Under the impact of this punch, the round shield pushed the shield holder and Zhan Ren, who had been trampled to death, out of the back for more than six meters.


    Zhan Ren saved his life, but it was really embarrassing to be trampled on by someone like this. When he looked up, the shield holder was looking down at him contemptuously. It was Deng Wenjun, the first disciple of Yao Guangfeng.


    "Let you pretend again!" After leaving one sentence, Deng Wenjun came forward again. Xusu didn''t finish the punch. Seeing that Deng Wenjun cut off his killing move on the way, he immediately chased him again.


    Bang Bang


    There were several consecutive trills.


    Xusu only had a pair of fists, but it seemed that there were tens of millions of fists.


    Deng Wenjun is just a round shield with a diameter of one meter, but he protects his whole body.


    When it comes to attack, Deng Wenjun really can''t think of any way to defeat xusu. But when it comes to guarding the mountain gate, he is the first disciple of Yao Guang, but he is confident that he can delay the virtual sleep for a lot of time.


    Although Xuanwu college has suffered heavy losses, Beidou college is only heavy. Seven academicians sacrificed two, Ruan Qingzhu''s life and death are uncertain, Chen jiushang didn''t arrive at Tianquan peak, and Guo Wushu didn''t appear in front of everyone from beginning to end. In addition, sun Songzhao and Chen Chu, who were seriously injured in the first apprentice, disappeared after being locked up. According to Chen Chu, Jin Qi, the top 14 people of Beidou college, really have few left.


    The defense of Beidou college has been shrinking under the strong attack of the elite gathered in the three colleges. Even though this is the territory of Beidou, Beidou college still has an advantage in terms of the number of people, but the realm is low, especially the majority of disciples below the three spirits level, which is difficult to play a role in this war. In front of such a strong man as xusu, they almost raised their hands for a second, and even the delay time was very little.


    The three colleges gradually spread their formation and surrounded Beidou college here. After establishing their advantages, they were not in a hurry, nibbling and harvesting the Beidou bit by bit.


    Can it go on like this?


    Zhou Xiao, Dean of Nantian University, did not feel relaxed because the situation was dominant.


    He hasn''t done it himself. He has been watching the top of the Seven Star building. Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, stood there straight, without taking part in the war or taking a step back. He calmly stared at the battlefield without any action, but Zhou Xiao knew that he must command the war in some way.


    The resistance of Beidou college will continue until this man falls.


    Zhou Xiao suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    And now that we have reached this stage, many figures who should appear and make moves at Beidou college have never been seen.


    Guo Wushu of kaiyangfeng is absent.


    Chen of Tianquan peak has been away for a long time.


    There is also the most frightening LV CHENFENG, who has five souls. Although his people are there, they never start. He was still sitting in his original seat downstairs. He didn''t move or avoid leaving. He just closed his eyes as if he didn''t know what was happening right now.


    No one knows what the strong man is thinking.


    The beidoumen who were looking forward to him gradually felt disappointed while waiting. It seems that the strong man is going to implement his principle of never asking questions. Even at the critical moment of Beidou College''s life and death, he would only stay out of the matter.


    Beidou college can no longer expect, but the three colleges can''t relax their guard. From the beginning to the end, they have to reserve considerable strength to prepare for the top power that crosses all levels.


    As long as LV CHENFENG hasn''t left, it is a considerable restraint and deterrent to the three colleges.


    And those who want to see LV CHENFENG''s strength will inevitably be disappointed at this time.


    At this time, there was this carefree person, all of you in the Seven Star building. Although they are guests of Beidou college, they have no conflict with the other three colleges. When they realized that the enemies facing Beidou college were the three colleges, they relaxed. Because they are sure that they will be safe regardless of the final outcome of the war.


    So they became the audience again and watched the fight, which was much more exciting than the seven star test. LV CHENFENG is one of the highlights in their hearts, but they can''t get what they want.


    But now they have something new to see.


    "What''s going on over there at Beishan new hospital?"


    Although they were condescending, they could not see what had happened in Beishan new hospital, but they could see the flow of personnel. First Dousu, then five Xuanwu disciples rushed to Beishan new courtyard one after another.


    What difficult roles do Beidou newcomers have?


    When everyone thought so, they immediately realized a name.


    Lupin?


    "This boy is really a little unusual." Said Yan Ming, Prince of Qingfeng.


    "Yan Ge, do you know him?" He asked Yan Ge around him.

 Chapter 628

    Do you know Lu Ping?


    Listening to this question, Yan Ge inadvertently showed a meaningful smile at the corners of her mouth, but she soon gathered up and said in a very ordinary way: "I know the newcomers this year. Chief Qin Qi may know more about him? "


    Then he brought the topic to Qin Qi, who had been very silent.


    The two princes of Qingfeng Empire looked over, and Qin Qi couldn''t ignore them. She just said four words concisely: "the origin is unknown."


    Not unknown, but unknown.


    Lu Ping and his entourage did those great things in the Xuanjun Empire and were wanted all over the country. Naturally, they spent great efforts to investigate and deal with them. Xifan''s background and Maureen''s identity have been revealed under this great force. But Lu Ping and Su Tang, the past of these two people, can only be found in Caifeng college, and then there is a blank.


    It''s really hard to believe that someone''s past can be so blank if they don''t do it deliberately. Xuanjun empire''s attention to these two people has already risen to a higher level, not only because they caused trouble in xiafeng and Zhiling districts.


    Now, Lu Ping, who hasn''t been seen for months, has greatly improved his strength. Qin Qi''s heart was already stormy, and she was never as calm as his face. After all, he had fought with Lu Ping and knew the depth of the boy. In just over nine months, why did it break so far? Qin Qi himself is an outstanding genius representative of Xuanjun Empire, and they are all horrified by such promotion.


    Yan Ming and Yan Ge asked Lu Ping what he didn''t want to say, and there was really nothing to say.


    Yan Ming doesn''t care much about it.


    "What''s the origin? It doesn''t matter." He said.


    "But now the situation is like this. If the eldest prince is eager to love talents, he must pay more attention." The Zhu family owner of Changfeng Empire smiled and joked.


    Xuanjun empire is a wanted criminal, but Prince Qingfeng loves talents. The Zhu family leader said something, but Yan Ming didn''t care. He smiled and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhu looked at the battlefield outside the Seven Star building. After a long time, he sighed and shook his head: "No."


    Chang Feng, as another force of the three empires, loves talents. But now the war has begun in the four colleges. Yan Ge has a special identity and is called away from the battlefield by Yan Ming. It''s understandable. Lu Ping, there''s nothing to say. This is not a good time to recruit talents.


    Looking back at Yan Ming outside the building, he looked sorry. At present, the situation of Beidou University seems unfavourable. It''s hard to say whether Lu Ping, a member of Beidou University, will live to the end.


    Also looking at Yan Ge standing on Yan Ming''s side outside the building, he suddenly opened his mouth and called.


    "Brother Huang."


    "Huh?" Yan Ming, who was watching the struggle in front of him, answered casually.


    "If the Big Dipper is destroyed, can I go home?"


    Yan Ming was stunned.


    Go home


    A very common word, but it stabbed Yan Ming deeply at this time. At this moment, he could not even turn his head to see Yan Ge''s expression, nor could he imagine Yan Ge''s mood.


    Fourteen years.


    It''s been 14 years.


    Yan Ge was not young when he left home, but in the past 14 years, he has been alone in Beidou college. His so-called "home" has completely cut off contact with him. If not many people remember, who can see that this is the second prince of Qingfeng Empire?


    Yan Ge was sent to Beidou college, and there were different opinions. But Yan Ming, as the prince and the heir of Qingfeng Empire, doesn''t he know the real reason?


    Everything, in fact, is just like the most widely circulated saying.


    Yan Ge was so excellent that he was so good that he had the rumor of abolishing elders and establishing children, and was so good that he wavered in his inheritance status as the eldest son of the emperor.


    Their father emperor, namely the emperor of Qingfeng Empire, could not tolerate such division of the court and the emergence of such a dispute over the throne to disturb his empire. So the excellent Yan Ge was sent to Beidou college and was far away from chaotang.


    Go home?


    It has become a luxury for Yan Ge. Perhaps after Yan Ming inherits the throne and stabilizes his rule, he can no longer exile Yan Ge like this. But now, their father is still alive. Yan Ming is almost certain that the survival of Beidou college has nothing to do with whether Yan Ge can go home.


    So when Yan Ge asked, Yan Ming felt very painful. He knew the answer very clearly, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Ge has found the answer from his look, smiled and said, "I understand."


    Yan Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was grateful and moved to look at Yan Ge: "don''t worry, with me, one day..."


    "I understand." Yan Ge nodded gently, took a long breath, and continued to look outside the Seven Star building.


    The battle continues. Beidou college, which lacks top experts, has been defeated in many places. If the three colleges were not afraid of LV CHENFENG, who always doesn''t fight but doesn''t leave, and put all their combat power into it, the defeat of Beidou college would only be faster. But just then, several figures appeared in the north of the Seven Star Valley. They were all the same literati costumes, which were different from the costumes of anyone in the three colleges or Beidou college. But when Beidou college saw the disciples of this team, they all cheered up.


    Tianshu Loushi!


    The guardian of Tianshu building, the important library of Beidou college, has absolutely the top combat power of the college. Their arrival undoubtedly gave Beidou college a shot in the arm. Even Xu Mai, the dean of the Seven Star building, couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the figure of Tianshu Loushi. And soon, he sent a message to Li Liang, the landlord of Tianshu Loushi, the commander of Tianshu Loushi.


    "Green bamboo?"


    It''s not an instruction, it''s just a message of concern for your students. Although Xu Mai''s perception is extraordinary, it is impossible to find out all the details. There are always imperceptible limits.


    "Unknown." The answer of Li Liang, the landlord of Tianshu, was only two words, concise and comprehensive. Unknown means that life and death are unknown. But Beidou college has a star life map. Life and death are clear at a glance. It means that the whereabouts are unknown. After they successfully launched the customization of Tianshu building, Li Liang jumped out of the cliff and finally landed safely at the bottom of the cliff by their own means, but Ruan Qingzhu was not found everywhere.


    The decisive battle with the three colleges is imminent. There is no way to waste too much time and manpower here. Finally, Peici was left to continue the search, while the scholar of Tianshu tower came to the Seven Star Valley to fight first.


    "Tian Xuan!"


    If you cut off that sentence from the student, you can only worry about it in your heart. Xu Mai then gave instructions to the newly arrived Tianshu Loushi.


    Li Liang didn''t respond either, but the scholars of Tianshu building immediately rushed to Tianxuan.

 Chapter 629

    The strength of the Tianshu Loushi is really extraordinary. Their joining immediately disrupted the situation of Tianxuan position referred to by Xu Mai. But after all, Tianshu Loushi is not an extra reinforcement out of thin air, but an enemy to deal with as expected by the three colleges. This new force did not let the three colleges deal with it all the time. They soon supported Tianxuan and withstood the impact of Tianshu Loushi.


    The situation has not changed much.


    Zhou Xiaoyin, Dean of Nantian University, was relieved to see that Tianxuan was under control again. Although the advantage is obvious, his nerves are still tight. It was originally thought that everything was already an attack in the calculation, but the three colleges suffered such losses because of a newcomer who jumped out of thin air. Does Beidou university still have such unexpected combat power as Lu Ping, or means that are not in their grasp?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiao''s heart could not be secure. From time to time, he paid attention to Xu Mai on the roof of the Seven Star building, but he never saw any panic from Xu Mai''s face. Is he pretending to be calm, or does Xu Mai have any backhand? Zhou Xiao is not sure.


    "Dean, five more people from Xuanwu have gone to Beishan new hospital." At this time, a disciple of Nantian college came up and reported to Zhou Xiao, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Zhou Xiao immediately frowned and looked in the direction of Beishan new courtyard. This fashion can''t confirm what happened there. If it is a trap, the people of Xuanwu college rush to commit suicide one after another, which will inevitably affect the overall situation.


    "The river." Zhou Xiao sent out a perceptual message and greeted nanxiaohe, "are you sure that Lu Ping had exhausted his strength before?"


    "OK." Nanxiaohe responded quickly.


    "How long do you think it will take him to recover?" Zhou Xiao asked again.


    "I really can''t judge what he said, but if ordinary people say, it''s more likely to die after exhaustion, and recovery can never happen in a short time." Nanxiaohe responded.


    The two big men of Nantian University exchanged long messages. It can be seen that they are facing little combat pressure. Although the skill of this ability is simple, it can''t keep talking like a track without high concentration. Nanxiaohe is dominated by dispatching and commanding students, while Zhou Xiao observes the overall situation more and doesn''t do it in person at all.


    After learning about the situation again from the South River, Zhou Xiao hesitated even more.


    If it''s only Lu Ping, it''s just an extremely powerful enemy, and we can always concentrate on dealing with it. But if it''s really a trap set by Beidou, it''s a little difficult.


    "Qi Ying." Zhou Xiao suddenly called.


    Immediately following him, a man from Nantianmen who never left immediately came to him.


    "You go to Beishan new hospital." Zhou Xiao ordered, "pay attention. Come back when you understand the situation. No matter what happens, you don''t intervene."


    Zhou Xiao handled it more carefully. After all, he is only the dean of Nantian college. No matter how high his status is, he can''t directly issue a number to the disciples of Xuanwu college. This time, I was afraid of communication obstacles between the three hospitals, so I invited out of Xuanwu Bisu. Bi Su is highly respected, and he is by no means an unreasonable stubborn old man. He is in the middle, and everyone in the three colleges is convinced.


    As a result, no one expected that Bisu would be heroic so soon. No one expected that there would be such a danger in the valley when opening the transmission channel.


    Without Bisu, the three colleges also know that they can''t do without a commander in chief. Among the three courts, only Zhou Xiao, as the president, came to Beidou in person, with the highest status, so he was pushed out after a simple discussion. But next week, considering the emotions of the Xuanwu disciples, Zhou Xiao didn''t agree with their spontaneous actions again and again, but he didn''t use his identity as the commander-in-chief to force orders. He knew that under the revenge impulse of the Xuanwu disciples, he had no choice but to listen to the commander-in-chief.


    So he first sent a reliable confidant to go during his lifetime, asking nothing else but to find out the situation. In this way, it can at least be justified to prevent the hasty action of Xuanwu college. For the sake of the overall situation, Zhou Xiao took great pains. For fear that at this time, the Xuanwu disciples full of hatred will completely get out of control.


    Qi Ying, Zhou Xiao''s follower, received the instruction and left immediately. The terrain in the Seven Star Valley is flat and open. Such a move can''t hide from the condescending Xu Mai. However, what is there in Beishan new college? Let the three colleges go one after another. Unfortunately, Xu Mai can''t confirm it. He is only sure that they have not made any arrangements there, so the three colleges will feel threatened. Is it Lu Ping again?


    Will this boy affect the overall situation again?


    In fact, like Zhou Xiao, Xu Mai is completely at a loss and ignorant about Lu Ping. I don''t know his details or what he will do, but it seems that Lu Ping''s actions are beneficial and harmless to Beidou college. It can even be said that Lu Ping has saved Beidou college once and is alone in the valley of Tianji peak.


    So this time, how can we let him fight alone?


    Xu Mai wants to send someone to support Beishan new hospital. But looking at the battlefield around the Seven Star building, the beidoumen have been seriously injured. Where else can we allocate manpower? Send some people with average strength. Not only can they not help, but they will give way to equal care.


    Xu Mai couldn''t bear it, but he was helpless.


    Hold on a little longer


    He could only say it silently in his heart, not only to Lu Ping, but also to the man fighting the Beidou sect, but also to the missing disciple Ruan Qingzhu.


    Deep cliff under Tianshu peak.


    Peici endured the pain and looked for Ruan Qingzhu again and again after the Tianshu building scholars left.


    But no.


    The hundreds of meters Peici who fell off the cliff from the Tianshu building has been looked for three times, but Ruan Qingzhu has never been seen.


    Peici was a little tired and was hit by the front of the ten finger palace merchant who dropped the candle. Her injury was not light at all. But she didn''t stop. She immediately began the fourth search. This time, she was going to enlarge the scope a little more.


    At least the teacher is not dead.


    At the thought of this, Peici will be more excited, but at the same time, he will start to worry more and more. Ruan Qingzhu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Peici is really afraid that he will not find a teacher and delay the treatment, which will lead to terrible things. With the beginning of the fierce frontal battle in the Seven Star Valley, the dead beidoumen constantly triggered the star fall. Every time the stars fall, Pei''s kindness will be surprised.


    After confirming that it was not the teacher who set the stars every time, Peici felt a trace of happiness with apology for the sacrifice of his classmates.


    At least the teacher is not dead.


    She thought so again and again, urging herself to be faster.


    So, the fourth time, she looked for it again, but suddenly she heard a voice from the front of the cliff.


    "Is this the mountain gate?" A timid girl''s voice asked carefully.


    "No." An unusually straightforward woman''s voice replied.


    Then the girl was silent. She should have asked something, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "But we can actually get here. It seems that the seven element solution Ecuador array of Beidou has been destroyed." The crisp woman''s voice came again.


    Who?


    Peici has quickly searched her mind for the female voice she has an impression on. She has no impression of these two voices. But then, a pungent smell of wine came from that direction.


    *********************************************


    Follow the Writers Association to learn. No network, many mosquitoes, 4G hotspot upload updates, miserable.

 Chapter 630

    What a big smell!


    Peici frowned. The visitor was unidentified. Of course, she didn''t dare to take it lightly in this season of Beidou crisis. She immediately wanted to hide her body first. As a result, I found that my body couldn''t move.


    The smell of wine!


    Peici was also an expert. She immediately realized that the wine smell was not simple. At the moment she smelled the wine smell, she was bound by the spirit filled with wine smell.


    Although Peici was hurt, he was not ready to be slaughtered. However, after quickly exercising his soul power, he found that he could not break free from the shackles of his spirit.


    The spirit of Qi is the best among the six spirits to change. In terms of destructive power, nature is not as destructive as the spirit of force. But at present, Peici''s spirit is extremely aggressive. Peici didn''t break free before. Fortunately, at present, in this struggle, he suddenly found that his spirit withstood it and clearly increased his strength.


    Peici can''t break away without continuing to stand in a stalemate, but now she has no chance to give it to her. As soon as the front broken wall turns, the two who spoke before have appeared one after another. The old man in front of him looks a little older. He has a mop robe with open chest and long hair on his head at will. His body exudes a strong smell of wine and is extremely untidy. But the eyes were very bright. After walking out of the broken wall, they nailed Peici like a knife.


    And what followed her out was a little girl like a girl. Dressed in plain clothes, but tidied up very neatly, with a sword on his back, his expression seemed to be a little frightened with caution.


    Looking at their appearance, Peici knew that they should not be Beidou disciples. Otherwise, if you don''t know yourself, you should always know yourself in Yao Guangfeng''s clothes.


    "Who are you?" Peici, who was subject to the enemy, did not lose his sense of propriety, and asked coldly. When looking for Ruan Qingzhu earlier, her expression showed some anxiety and expectation, but at this moment, she has recovered her usual cold appearance. As he asked, he had secretly mobilized his soul strength again and was ready to break away from the shackles of his spirit at one fell swoop.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll hurt yourself." However, the woman full of wine had an insight into her mind and warned her.


    Peici was not frightened by such a threat. When she was about to break free, unexpectedly, the woman hooked her finger. She suddenly made a space, and the spirit that bound her was lifted by the other party.


    "Yao Guangfeng''s?" The other party watched Peici''s clothes and began to communicate. She didn''t seem to be good at explaining, so she showed that she was not hostile by removing her shackles.


    Peici was slightly stunned and nodded.


    The woman immediately looked pleased: "so I didn''t admit too many mistakes. It''s still Yao Guangfeng! It''s just a little off track. " As she said this, she looked behind her, obviously explaining something to the girl.


    Peici immediately pierced her: "no, this is the range of Tianshu peak."


    "Tianshu peak?" The woman was stunned and looked up at the cliffs and peaks around her. Yaoguang peak and Tianshu peak are the head and tail of the Beidou mountains. Find Yao Guangfeng and Tianshu peak. It''s really impossible to be more different. The woman finally couldn''t continue to agree with her sense of direction, so she frankly admitted her mistake: "it''s really wrong. I said how can I not find the mountain gate."


    "Are you two?" Peici wants to confirm their identities. If the two are not hostile, she wants to find Ruan Qingzhu as soon as possible.


    "My name is chumin." A woman smelling of wine is very straightforward and doesn''t talk in circles at all. After introducing himself, he immediately said his intention: "we came to Beidou to find someone. Lu Ping, should he be here? "


    "Lu Ping?" Peici was stunned. It''s not unusual to find someone, but it happened to be the mysterious and eccentric young Lu Ping, which made Peici, who has always been cold, curious. But at present, in addition to the teacher, she really doesn''t care about many other things and can only continue to confirm quickly.


    "Who are you from Luping?"


    "Old friend."


    "Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    "Friends."


    Peici asked quickly, and Chu min answered faster, candid and without a trace of evasion. Although he did not provide any effective proof of his statement, Peici was already willing to believe their identity.


    "Lu Ping is in Beidou college, but I don''t know where he is now. If you want to find him, please be careful." Peici said.


    "Be careful?" The little girl behind Chu min didn''t speak. Hearing Peici say so, she was puzzled.


    "The seven yuan solution Ecuador array has been dismantled. Beidou seems to be in big trouble." Chumin smiled.


    "Yes." Peici nodded and couldn''t help looking at Chu min more. This woman, who looks a little sloppy and full of wine, doesn''t seem so rude as her image. She is also very careful and sharp.


    "Sneak here alone at this time, little girl. Do you want to run? That''s not good. " Chumin then frowned and said.


    Peici didn''t answer, but glanced coldly at Chu min. At this glance, it was like Chu min''s frank answer before. Although there was no effective explanation, it immediately gave the other party insight into his mind.


    "OK, I''m sorry." Chu min readily apologized: "since ancient times, Yao Guang guarded the mountain gate. How could Yao Guangfeng''s disciples escape? I was wrong. "


    "Yes." Peici nodded and agreed. She never said much. She didn''t think she needed to say anything more to these two. After that, she turned around and was ready to continue to find Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Wait, girl, I''ll ask you one more thing." Chu min suddenly calls her again.


    Peici stops and waits for chumin to speak.


    "I heard that academician Yao Guang is Ruan Qingzhu now?" Chu min asked.


    Peici, who stopped, quickly turned back, looked at Chu min and took his eyes seriously again.


    "Do you know my teacher?" Peici said.


    "Oh? What a coincidence? " Chu min was surprised, "I knew her many years ago."


    Not only Lu Ping''s old friend, but also the teacher''s old friend. Peici owes him and bows to Chu min. Then he answered Chu min''s previous question: "the teacher has been academician Yao Guang since the age of 40, but he has been deprived of his academician status before the seven star test."


    "Why?" Chu min asked.


    "Because she gave Lu Ping, a newcomer, the very important qualification to inherit the magic soldiers of the seven killing hall." Peici replied. Her words were impartial, just on the matter, without any emotional color.


    Chu min suddenly stares. Although she has been silent for many years, many of the rules of Beidou college are not a day or two. I have heard of the rules inherited by the magic soldiers of the seven killing hall for a long time. Naturally, I know how bold Ruan Qingzhu is. But this was not what surprised her, because chumin was not surprised by her understanding of Ruan Qingzhu. She was surprised, just because Ruan Qingzhu was also for Lu Ping. How does this road level go? Does it provoke trouble everywhere?


    In Caifeng college, the college was finally leveled and the Dean hung up.


    After going to Tianzhao college, Chu min, the chief academician, finally shook his sleeve and left. Now he is also wanted by the Xuanjun empire. Lu Ping and I just met the next Tianzhao Dean, and finally resigned on their own.


    Up to now, when he arrived at Beidou college, he still couldn''t stop his energy. Academician Tang Yaoguang, the peak figure in the cultivation world, was also wiped out as an academician because of him.


    This one by one, what a shame!


    Chu min thought so, but couldn''t help laughing on her face. Of course, she became more and more curious about how Lu Ping influenced Ruan Qingzhu. Immediately he asked, "then why did she give Lu Ping the qualification?"


    "I beg your pardon. The younger generation must find a teacher as soon as possible, so we can''t communicate more with our predecessors here. " Peici is not going to continue talking here.


    "Oh? Are you looking for her? Where has she gone? " Chumin asked again.


    Peici saw that it didn''t mean it was difficult to go. He quickly told Ruan Qingzhu about being beaten down the cliff.


    "I looked for it three times and didn''t find it? Of course it''s because she didn''t fall at all? " Chu Min said.


    "Didn''t it fall?" Peici was stunned and looked up quickly, but the clouds above the deep valley were shrouded, and he couldn''t see anything at all. Chumin, who also looked up, waved his hand, and a strong wind immediately rolled up into the sky. Unexpectedly, it pushed away the unknown thick clouds. Peici''s eyes were sharp. He saw a pine branch growing horizontally on the mountain wall. Ruan Qingzhu really hung there.


    "Teacher." Peici cried out, but he heard the wind in his ear, which was much more fierce than what he had scraped before. When he reached the pines on the mountain wall, he heard a click. The thick branches at the mouth of the bowl were immediately cut off, and the Ruan Qingzhu hanging on the branches immediately fell down.


    Chu min''s handling was so heroic that Peici was shocked. She saw the location and hurried to pick it up. Chumin turned to the girl and said, "Ziyan, catch it."


    "Yes!" The girl is Ling Ziyan, the maid carrying the sword of Qin sang. Guo Youdao pretended to be dead and brought it back to Caifeng college. After the college accident, he has been following Chu min.


    Now she still carries the sword, but she no longer carries it for anyone. Although the sword is ordinary, it really belongs to her own sword.


    After hearing Chu min''s voice, Ling Ziyan rushed forward. Peici didn''t realize what powers she was exercising. He just saw her step up the mountain wall in a very strange and ugly posture.


    Ugly posture, but very effective.


    She seems to be walking in Pingchuan on the steep mountain. After a few steps, he met the falling Ruan Qingzhu. He stretched out his hands, gently dragged them, turned around, and walked back to the ground from the cliff like a flat river.


    "Teacher!" Peici was more concerned about Ruan Qingzhu than his strange body method. He rushed up to check Ruan Qingzhu''s injury.


    "Since the other party will let her hang on the tree and don''t want to fall to death, it shouldn''t be a deadly heavy hand?" Chu Min said.


    Is it sect leader Cheng


    Peici was a little confused.


    ****************************************


    You must think it''s going to be broken again! Not really!

 Chapter 631

    The five disciples of Xuanwu college went in a hurry.


    Although their teacher''s soul power to fight for accommodation has disappeared, they always hold a glimmer of hope in their hearts. This is not only their own, but also their whole school and even the whole disciples of Xuanwu college.


    From Bisu to SHISU, now it''s Dousu... If Xuanwu college doesn''t panic, it''s impossible. Qisu, which represents the peak of Xuanwu strength, has lost three in this war. No matter what the final result is, the heavy losses suffered by Xuanwu college can not be erased.


    So even if they know that there is little hope, they still have to look forward to it. Even xusu felt that the five people were too impulsive and wanted to stop them. But the bottom of his heart is looking forward to it.


    Xuanwu seven nights. A total of five people were dispatched this time, but he was the only one in the field at this time. Dousu, who first arrived at Beidou college to watch the ceremony, has not met them yet. Xusu has a very bad hunch in his heart.


    While urging the disciples to get in touch with Dou Su quickly, he had to deal with the two first disciples of Beidou. Fortunately, there were a large number of people in their three colleges, and soon there was support to relieve his pressure. Dou Su looked back and saw that after a man left the battle at Nantian college, he also ran in the direction of Beishan new college.


    Qi Ying.


    Xusu recognized the disciple of Nantian college. Although he has no high status in Nantian University, he appears with Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian university very frequently, so many people know him. Everyone knows that he is a person Zhou Xiao trusts very much. At the same time, only Zhou Xiao can send him.


    Qi Ying also went quickly. He could easily catch up with the five Xuanwu disciples who went first. But he did not do so. After almost catching up, he kept a good distance, hid his form, and was ready to watch the change and collect intelligence. He didn''t wait long. Two teenagers were welcomed across from the five people of Xuanwu college. After seeing the five people coming, he stopped.


    Lupin?


    Qi Ying noticed the two teenagers and felt their soul power.


    The result is a perception environment, but the other is not even a perception environment.


    People of this level can enter the Beidou?


    Qi Ying disagreed. In their Nantian college, penetration is the most basic requirement for newcomers. If you don''t even have a single soul, you don''t have to sign up for Nantian college at all.


    The five Xuanwu disciples who rushed in front obviously quickly judged the strength of the two teenagers. One of them waved his hand very casually, and a strong wind swept away from the two teenagers. As for whether the two teenagers were dead or alive after the blow, they didn''t pay any attention to it. They didn''t even slow down. They were like nothing.


    Qi Ying''s attention was not on the two teenagers, and he didn''t care about their life and death. As a result, the two teenagers did something completely inconsistent with their strength. They gave way to each other and avoided the blow perfectly.


    Qi Ying''s attention immediately focused on the two teenagers. Because he was too careless, he didn''t see how they flashed. However, although the blow was random, it was by no means avoided by two perceptual environment practitioners who had not reached the coherent environment. These two people


    Before Qi Ying reconfirmed their strength, and before the five Xuanwu disciples were surprised to end, one of the two teenagers even punched first. It was impressively that the state of the two looked worse, almost like the one who was a beginner.


    "Boy!" The five Xuanwu disciples still waited to ask questions. As a result, they didn''t even ask questions. The soul power of the fist was up. The Xuanwu disciple who hit the fist had fallen down. Immediately behind him, the Xuanwu disciple who stood on the front line with him was also affected by the fist. He was surprised and painful, and then fell down


    What happened?


    Qi Ying was stunned. He looked at the two fallen Xuanwu disciples and found that they didn''t want to stand up anymore. I haven''t seen anything and understood anything yet. The two disciples of Xuanwu have been knocked down?


    Qi Ying can only be sure of one thing.


    This boy is Lu Ping!


    "You are Lu Ping!" The Xuanwu disciple''s reaction was as fast as Qi Ying, but the one who shouted out fell down when he finished saying this.


    Three


    Qi Ying found her heart beating faster.


    He was mentally prepared for Lu Ping''s strength, but he didn''t expect to be so strong anyway. In the blink of an eye, three Xuanwu disciples had been killed. These are carefully selected by Xuanwu college and are prepared to destroy the strength guarantee of Beidou college. It turned out to be like a paper doll in front of the road surface. What realm, what powers, did not come and show? It was over. He came to collect intelligence, but now he didn''t notice any details except the "strong" in his head. His attention was blown away by Lu Ping''s strength.


    Fortunately... There are two more.


    Qi Ying realized that she was shocked and distracted, and quickly regained her attention. There are two disciples of Xuanwu college. They should be able to see something from the confrontation with Lu Ping?


    As a result, the two hesitated.


    How much less shocked could they be than Qi Ying? Seeing that the three classmates were knocked down so easily, they were ready to think about the problem of hands-on.


    But they hesitated, but Lu Ping didn''t.


    After a sign knocked over the speaker, he followed and struck again. But now the two are very silent. They can''t use a sign. Lu Ping uses his ordinary fist to control the spirit of singing. He doesn''t have any martial arts skills, let alone any other changes.


    Flash!


    The two disciples of Xuanwu are not stupid at last. Seeing Lu Ping waving his fist, they finally know how to avoid. One to the left and the other to the right flashed the roaring spirit from the fist. A string of roaring souls left between them rushed through the left air waves.


    The spirit of singing?


    Qi Ying, who came back and paid attention to the search for information, made an accurate judgment this time. But this discovery is not new. Cheng luozhu and others have been in contact with this way of attack for a long time and have already disclosed it to everyone.


    What Qi Ying wants to find is something we haven''t found yet. But now the only thing he can confirm is that there are no other complex traps here. If it is only Lu Ping, he miraculously recovered and easily destroyed the five member group rushed by the Xuanwu college.


    Yes... Tuan Mie


    Qi Ying was not when he first thought about it. When he thought about it like this, there were really none of the five people in Xuanwu college. After dodging Lu Ping''s attack, the last two will fight back, one left and one right. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t fight them at all, and no matter what power they exercised, they faced them with one punch on the left and one punch on the right.


    So they lost quickly and fell beside the first three.


    Qi Ying''s heart beat faster. He shrunk and was ready to leave, but he heard the boy beside Lu Ping grow an airway: "startled, how did five Xuanwu colleges come out here?"


    "Five? Isn''t it six? " Lu Ping said, glancing in the direction of Qi Ying.

 Chapter 632

    Qi Ying was ready to leave, but when she heard Lu Ping''s words, her hair stood up.


    Not five, six.


    Who else can this sixth person be? Isn''t that him? Was his presence detected?


    Qi Ying is not shocked. He will be sent by Zhou Xiao to secretly investigate, not only because he is deeply trusted, but also because he is good at level 6 change, which is the power of soul shadow elimination and thin. Originally, he is a first-class hiding power in the cultivation world, which has different advantages from the two hiding powers of modern and ancient Tibet and every six closure. Soul dispelling shadow is thin to the top. When it is cast, it claims that even the shadow will disappear. This is a power that can completely erase its own traces, disappear in front of people out of thin air and achieve invisibility.


    So Qi Ying said he was hiding. In fact, he didn''t have to hide at all. The best way to hide is to show the soul, eliminate the shadow and thin. As the most trusted disciple of the dean of Nantian University, his ability has long been perfect. After that, he has only been seen through three times, and these three times are because the other party has divine soldiers to strengthen perception.


    But now, he didn''t find Lu Ping''s special action, let alone his magic weapon. In the process of defeating the five masters of Xuanwu college, he sensed Qi Ying''s existence by the way, which really destroyed Qi Ying''s cognition.


    "Ah?" Zimu is still "ah". Obviously, he can''t find the existence of the level of soul vanishing shadow thin. He just looks around. But Lu Ping''s eyes had long looked at the sound of the soul power he heard, but he was also surprised.


    Because there is no place to hide here. But on the green grass with bare feet, the voice of soul power came from there constantly. But looking at the past, it was clear that there was nothing.


    "Strange." Lu Ping muttered. He could hear the sound of soul shadow elimination and thin operation, but he didn''t know that the effect of this power was to hide a person''s voice, smell and body shape. Man is in his sight, but he can''t see it.


    "What?" Zimu looked at Lu Ping and asked.


    Qi Ying, who was so frightened that his hair stood up over there, had already stopped, but when he turned back and saw Lu Ping''s current reaction, he was also a little puzzled.


    Is it because you are careless? But it''s wrong. Lu Ping''s eyes are looking at him? It''s just that my eyes look a little confused. I''m not sure?


    Qi Ying didn''t know that Lu Ping had too little knowledge. He didn''t know that there was a power that could change people to this point.


    "I feel there is soul power here!" Lu Ping reached out to Qi Ying and said to Zi mu.


    "Oh, really?" Zi Mu really can''t feel anything. He can only scratch his head.


    Qi Ying is sure now. The other party has indeed found his existence, but it seems that he is not sure. He is still studying what it is?


    Then hurry!


    Qi Ying really didn''t want to stay for a second and hurriedly had to go again, but Lu Ping over there waved his fist when he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    what the hell!


    Qi Ying''s heart of spitting blood has changed.


    Others do it without saying a word. When they come to Lu Ping, they basically do it without saying a word! No tentative communication at all. Just punch?


    The fist pressure of Mingzhi''s soul suddenly burst to, and Qi Ying had no choice. The three hiding powers have their own strengths. Soul dispelling shadow thin is the most difficult to use in combat. Because the requirements for controlling the power of the soul are too high, it is impossible to separate the energy to control the power of the soul to exert anything else while exercising the spirit to eliminate shadow and thin.


    Helpless Qi Ying, in order to avoid the attack of this fist, can only expose himself. On the green grass, a man suddenly jumped out of his body and avoided Lu Ping''s punch.


    "Ah? The soul is thin! " As soon as he appeared, Zimu immediately called out the name of the power. Those who can be so completely invisible have no semicolon except soul shadow elimination and thin. Even if modern and ancient Tibet and every six are closed, they have no such effect.


    "What happened?" Lu Ping didn''t expect the man to appear out of thin air and asked quickly.


    "You found a power that can be invisible!" While explaining, Zimu was also amazed at Lu Ping''s power.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. With a clear goal, he naturally wouldn''t talk any more. The other party''s clothing color of Nantian college was so sneaky. Naturally, it was an enemy rather than a friend. Lu Ping''s second fist was already played at this time.


    Qi Ying also wanted to find a chance to show her soul to see if she could get away. As a result, Lu Ping''s attack came so fast. The punch followed by the punch is more sharp and accurate after clarifying Qi Ying''s body shape.


    Poor Qi Ying just flashed through Lu Ping''s fist and didn''t even have the Kung Fu to stop and rest. He had to move again immediately. More pitifully, Lu Ping saw him move, and the third punch came.


    Qi Ying saw Lu Ping destroy the withered and decadent and put down the five people of Xuanwu college. He really had no idea of fighting Lu Ping at all. I was determined to run from the beginning. The soul disappeared, the shadow was thin, and he had to rely on his own speed. After passing Lu Ping''s three punches one after another, the wind is generated on the soles of the feet. The power "popularity" has been displayed. The speed is suddenly increased, and the body shape will float out for several meters.


    When Qi Ying looked back, Lu Ping''s fourth fist was waved according to his previous position. It was obvious that he was unprepared for Qi Ying''s speed improvement.


    Although I can''t fight, I can run! Thinking of this, Qi Ying smiled heartily.


    "Ha......" he laughed happily, but he immediately realized something. As soon as he made a sound, he quickly raised his hands and covered his mouth. He looked at Lu Ping again in panic and worry.


    Then he flew.


    He doesn''t have to show his "popularity" anymore. He doesn''t even have to step his legs. He moves faster than before. He was hit and flying rapidly out.


    get dizzy with success!


    Qi Ying really knows what complacency is now. Lu Ping has two kinds of attack methods. One is the mysterious penetrating spirit of Ming; Another is the sound sign of power.


    And he even laughed. In front of his opponent who had a sign, it was tantamount to digging his own grave. Although his reaction was fast and stopped immediately, Lu Ping''s soul power was faster. That short sound was enough for him to make a sign.


    Then everything becomes no suspense. So far, no one has been able to dodge Lu Ping''s sign. This ability itself has the effect of locking the target, not to mention Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the soul force is fast enough to break the Convention.


    Pa


    When Qi Ying fell back to the ground, he felt that his throat was sweet and a stream of blood had poured up.


    Lu Ping''s sign was not only accurate, not only fast, but also fierce. With this blow, Qi Ying felt as if his whole body was broken. He had everything, trauma and internal injury.


    finished.


    Qi Ying coughed and vomited out the blood stuck in her throat.


    He has no hope for himself, but should he always report to the dean?


    But... What can I report? I didn''t find anything special on my trip, did I?


    Don''t make any noise!


    Qi Ying is still unwilling after all. She can only send her bloody lesson to Zhou Xiao as a warning. He thought it was valuable because it would be a great mistake to equate Lu Ping''s tone sign with that in general cognition.


    Qi Ying''s last words with endless regret were sent out by the power of the soul. But then he felt a roaring spirit breaking through the sky, and his bloody last words were immediately broken in the air.


    All this was stopped... Qi Ying stared at Lu Ping and saw that he had just withdrawn his fist. He seemed to be thinking about something. The other party didn''t seem to care much about him, who had just been knocked down.


    "What?" Asked the son Mu beside Lu Ping.


    "If you can try to show the power of other souls with the characteristics of Mingzhi spirit, the power of attack will be greatly enhanced!" Lu Ping said to Zi Mu while trying to punch again.


    This fist is not only the soul of the voice, but also a mixture of various soul forces. Although the momentum is amazing, it is obviously not pure enough. It has not played any through change of the soul force. It is just a fist in the application of the perception environment.


    It''s all like this. Do you want to improve your power?


    Qi Ying felt the residual power of the fist in the air with the only remaining perception.


    The spirit of rush, the spirit of sound, the spirit of Qi, the spirit of pivot, the spirit of force, the spirit of essence... Unexpectedly, every soul has a mess, but every soul is so powerful and equal.


    How did this happen?


    Qi Ying, stay. This kind of strength of soul power, however, is at the level of penetration, and Lu Ping''s six kinds of soul power, each of which makes people feel so strong.


    Is your perception inaccurate?


    That means... Six souls?


    There were still remnants of six souls in the air. Qi Ying looked shocked and stared round. He raised his hand as if he wanted to catch something in the air, but finally swallowed his last breath.

 Chapter 633

    Qi Ying is dead.


    Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, who sent him out, did not know all about Qi Ying, but there was a perceptual constraint between them that they could know each other about the event of life and death.


    Not long after he was sent, he died, and he didn''t even send back a message. What happened at Beishan new hospital?


    For a moment, Zhou Xiao had an impulse to go there and see it in person.


    But he soon controlled it. He is now the president of the three colleges. Even if the lack of Vietnam college and Xuanwu college may not really listen to him, his dispatching and command here is still very important.


    "Ling''er." He cried.


    "Teacher." A young girl answered.


    Feng Ling, another student of Zhou Xiao, is not old and has good strength. He is also a genius. Like Qi Ying, he is very valued by Zhou Xiaoqi.


    "Your elder martial brother Qi is dead." Zhou Xiao said.


    "What!" Feng Ling certainly knew where Qi Ying had gone. She immediately turned back and looked in the direction of Beishan new hospital.


    She knows Qi Ying''s ability as well as Zhou Xiao. The soul disappears, the shadow is thin and hidden, and the movement is popular. With such means, even if the enemy can''t beat the opponent, it''s always very easy to get away. What''s more, Zhou Xiaogen didn''t ask him to deal with anyone. He just asked him to investigate. It''s impossible for him to be exposed. Now he''s dead, at least it shows that his opponent is a powerful character that can be perceived by even soul Xiaoying thin.


    "Please tell the teacher." Feng Ling said.


    "I want you to organize a line of defense behind us." Zhou Xiao said.


    "Organize another one?" Feng Ling asked.


    They counted the strength of Beidou college. In view of the fact that the two academicians of Kaiyang and Tianquan have not been present, they do not rule out the possibility that the periphery may be attacked, so they did not care about the front and the rear at the beginning, and someone had been specially guarded behind them. But now, Zhou Xiao asked Feng Ling to organize again.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiao nodded.


    "I see." Feng Ling nodded.


    This line of defense, of course, is aimed at Beishan new hospital. I''m not sure what''s going on there at the moment. So Zhou Xiao doesn''t plan to send people to explore. Lian Qiying''s means are gone, and there is nothing he can do.


    So, it''s better to wait here.


    "You go first. I''ll arrange good people for support." Zhou Xiao continued to command.


    "Yes." Feng Ling nodded and immediately took orders. As Zhou Xiao''s confidant, she also had a certain command over Nantian college. She chose several disciples and went to Beishan new college to deploy defense.


    Zhou Xiao also temporarily left his command position and went to the square array in charge of Xuanwu college. The battle here is very fierce. Most of the Xuanwu disciples who are proficient in martial arts fight with people in close combat, boxing to meat. There are few unpredictable power wars here.


    They have broken three of the seven nights, and many of them are students fighting here. They are eager for revenge and high morale. But now, Zhou Xiao brought them another bad news.


    "Qi Ying is dead."


    When Zhou Xiao finds xusu, he tells the other party about the death of his disciple. But xusu''s heart sank immediately after hearing the news.


    Qi Ying has heard what means he has. When Zhou Xiao told him about Qi Ying''s death, he was actually telling him that the past five Xuanwu disciples were also unlucky.


    "Now we have no idea what''s going on over there." Zhou Xiao went on without waiting for Xu Su to ask.


    "So I mean, let''s wait and see what happens." Zhou Xiao said. He came to negotiate with xusu for fear that Xuanwu college would go again after learning the news of the five people''s death. The unknown of Beishan new hospital is really like a vortex that will make them go away.


    "Could it be Lu Ping?" Xusu road.


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Zhou Xiaodao.


    "The strength of Beidou college has been cleared. In addition to this elusive Lu Ping, who else has such ability? " Xu Su said.


    From Ma Cheng and Mo Sheng, to Xuanwu Dousu, to five Dousu students, and Qi Ying, who is good at soul elimination and shadow thin. All were killed in a short time. They may have been caught in some trap and killed by one shot. But it''s even more frightening that four waves of people can''t send back even a little information. Academician Kaiyang or academician Tianquan, can they do this?


    "If it is Lu Ping, we can''t be impulsive. We don''t know what''s going on with him so far. It''s best for all of us to face him together. " Zhou Xiao said. The dean of Nantian university is so afraid of Lu Ping.


    Xu Su nodded. He doesn''t deny Zhou Xiao''s judgment, but there is one thing he can''t share with Zhou Xiao.


    Shenwu seal!


    The super divine weapon seal, which is very important to Xuanwu college, is likely to fall into Lu Ping''s hands at this time. Compared with revenge, recapturing Shenwu seal is more closely related to Xuanwu college. It needs to be calm and positive.


    Revenge, Xuanwu college may wait, they are not impatient.


    But Shenwu seal, they can''t wait. If they are late, they will change.


    And he can''t tell Zhou Xiao about it. Today is their three colleges encircling and suppressing Beidou college. If Zhou Xiao knows that their Xuanwu college has lost its divine weapon seal and lost three seven nights, maybe tomorrow will be the two colleges encircling and suppressing Xuanwu college.


    "What now?" While he was calculating, he asked Zhou Xiao about his current arrangement.


    "My disciple Feng Ling has taken people to make targeted defense against possible attacks over there. I need Xuanwu and lack Yue''s coordinated attention to help at the first time." Zhou Xiao said.


    "No problem." Xusu agreed immediately. In the presence of Zhou Xiao, he immediately ordered two students and made arrangements.


    Zhou Xiao relaxed a lot and looked at the situation around him.


    "Yao Guang guards the mountain gate, which is worthy of his reputation." Xusu suddenly said.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiao nodded.


    The most visible battleground of their eye-catching lines is Yao''s first disciple Deng Wenjun, who led Yao Guang men to defend against the siege. Before the arrival of Zhou Xiao, even xusu was involved. But in the face of the strength has already surpassed their attack lineup, Deng Wenjun does not retreat, and Yao guangmen do not retreat. This small position, as if they had guarded the Beidou Mountain Gate for thousands of years, they would not give in.


    "But almost." Xu Su said. Go away from Zhou Xiao and step forward.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Zhou Xiao said.


    Xu Suyang raised his hand and waved to Zhou Xiao. When it fell again, it was like a heavy hammer, falling straight to the position of Yao guangmen.


    "Get out of the way!" Deng Wenjun roared, but he stepped forward. Put his shield on his hands and press it upward. The power of the soul swung away. It seemed that what he supported was not a round shield, but a sky.


    Starfall Hirano!


    Deng Wenjun''s magic weapon radiates its power and shows its grandeur, which makes the heavy hammer dropped by xusu seem to be floating lightly.


    But xusu sneered at this time. The heavy hammer fell and spread on the vast land supported by Deng Wenjun, but it didn''t shake Deng Wenjun. To be exact, Deng Wenjun didn''t feel any weight at all.


    This punch... Is empty!


    Deng Wenjun reacted instantly, but it was too late. Another punch of xusu had been handed to him and hit him heavily in the chest.


    Longyou, tiger gun.


    This is a powerful martial skill that Xuanwu xusu is good at.


    The dragon can be big or small, can rise or hide, and is best at change; The tiger roars through the mountains and forests, swallowing the world with Qi.


    The powerful hammer that falls on the shield but has little sound is Longyou; Silently, it hit the chest, but it was a tiger gun.


    The fist is withdrawn.


    There was a hole in Deng Wenjun''s chest. He heard the sound of his sternum breaking, and a mouthful of blood had already rushed to his throat.


    "You are far from Ruan Qingzhu." Xu Su, who took back his fist, said with leisure.


    Deng Wenjun gritted his teeth and swallowed his blood. He was shaking, but he didn''t fall or retreat.


    "Well, it''s kind of backbone." Xu Su nodded approvingly, but this would not be his reason to let his opponent go.


    "Teacher! Senior brother! "


    Led by Deng Wenjun, there are his disciples and other fellow disciples of Yao Guangfeng. At this time, they scream for help, but they have long been stopped by other Xuanwu disciples. They can only watch xusu punch again.


    As a result, suddenly a man emerged from the scuffle and staggered. If he had no bones, he twisted between the two men in a few steps. His arms were thrown out like a whip and hit the key of the virtual sleep.


    Xusu had to retreat. When he wanted to fight back, the man had pulled Deng Wenjun back. Beidou sect had already taken care of him.


    "I saved you, too." Zhan Ren said that his face was very bad. He also endured the injury and launched his power to recapture Deng Wenjun.


    "I thought you were dead." Deng Wenjun said.


    "Maybe it will." Zhan Ren said.


    Although Deng Wenjun was saved, it was only temporary. But how can these disciples stop Xuanwu xusu?


    Zhan Ren''s face was pale, and Deng Wenjun even felt pain in breathing. Both of the two Beidou leaders were seriously injured, but they did not retreat.


    "I didn''t expect to die with you. It''s disgusting." Deng Wenjun made no secret of his disgust.


    "Do you think I''m excited?" Zhan Ren knows that he may be the most unpopular of the first disciples. Tianxuanfeng is in the most offending position, and his teacher is not the most unpopular of the seven academicians?


    Therefore, tianxuanfeng disciples have long been used to this kind of thing. What if it''s unpopular? Anyway, I don''t care what you think, but I can be more free and wanton!


    "If you just die like this, it''s still a little uncomfortable." Zhan Ren stared at the approaching xusu.


    "Do you want to install it again?" Deng Wenjun was still sarcastic.


    "Install, you must install." Zhan Ren said coldly, "I''m dying. If I don''t install it now, when will I install it?"


    "You install it and I''ll cover it." Deng Wenjun said.


    "OK, watch it." Zhan Renyi did not turn back and went to his last show in his life.

 Chapter 634

    Zhan Ren stepped forward and went straight to xusu. Several disciples of Xuanwu college hurriedly came to stop them. Zhan Ren did not retreat, did not flash, did not let go, straight ahead, walked faster and faster. When he saw that he was about to collide with several people, his body suddenly began to twist.


    From beginning to end, his eyes did not stay on these Xuanwu disciples. What he was looking for was the emptiness between them. He has not enough soul power to send these people one by one. Of course, he wants to play bigger in the last show of his life. The only goal he focuses on is virtual sleep.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhan Ren invaded the array. Several Xuanwu disciples were shocked and were pasted like this. How could they get it?


    They hurriedly adjusted their body shape, punching and kicking, and immediately wanted to lock Zhan Ren up here.


    But all the fists and kicks finally failed. Zhan Ren''s body wriggled out all the postures that normal human beings could not make. The Xuanwu disciple couldn''t grasp the law of his evasion.


    In another twinkling of an eye, Zhan Ren had rushed past with the fastest speed among several people. Several Xuanwu disciples hurriedly turned to chase, but xusu here had already met them.


    "Leave it to me. Watch your back. " Xu Su said.


    Zhan Ren''s disciples, some disciples of tianxuanfeng and Yao Guang disciples of Deng Wenjun rushed up after Zhan Ren rushed up. It''s just that Zhan Ren is too fast and his body method is too strange. Not everyone can twist like a snake in the crowd. These talented people are bumping into Xuanwu.


    Several disciples of Xuanwu quickly turned back to meet the enemy. When others saw the impact of Beidou College from here, they also came to help. Zhan Ren ignored his later affairs. He had come to xusu and hit without saying a word.


    Xusu is also merciless. Zhan Ren is quick, but he is faster. Zhan Ren just waved a hand, but there were countless fist shadows on his side, and they came face to face.


    As soon as the Dragon tour of xusu is displayed, it reaches the extreme. I can''t see the countless fist shadows clearly. I know most of them are empty moves, but who dares to try with his body? During the Dragon tour, as long as you hide a tiger gun, it is enough to kill with one blow. The fighting style of xusu sounds changeable, but it is actually concise to the extreme. It is a conversion between virtual and real, and one move to defeat the enemy.


    Zhan Ren''s hand is only half of his move, and he has fallen into Longyou''s chaotic fist.


    Zhan Ren still did not retreat, did not flash, did not let go, continued to move forward and rushed into the shadow of xusu''s fist.


    He is a person who loves to show, and the most indispensable thing is the audience. Therefore, Zhan Ren has always been a special person who sees everything and listens to everything. The audience appreciates his performance, and he wants to appreciate the audience''s reaction.


    But this time, the last and biggest show in life. Zhan Ren seems to have forgotten the importance of the audience. His attention was unprecedentedly focused, and there were only xusu and his fist in his eyes and perception.


    Facing Longyou, he is also swimming.


    The countless fist shadows were like a river. He went upstream to avoid the hidden torrents and eddies.


    One step, two steps


    Xu Su''s look has changed.


    His dragon tour seems to have been seen through. Zhan Ren in the middle is no longer like a boneless snake, but rather like a dragon through clouds and fog.


    Xusu quickly waved his fist again. He wanted the torrent of Longyou to become more surging. But his men had to step back. If he doesn''t retreat, he won''t have time to punch; If you don''t retreat, Zhan Ren''s hand will poke him.


    As he retreated, he made a fist and waited for the opportunity.


    Longyou can''t lure the enemy, and the tiger gun can''t shoot. The cooperation of his two unique skills has always been very rigorous. The tiger gun must not fail. Because the tiger gun is too powerful, xusu needs a short adjustment when he hits out. He had no resistance for this short moment. In other words, if the tiger gun is not hit, the other party will take advantage of the opportunity to fight back, and his end will be very embarrassed.


    So he had to wait for the moment when he was 100% sure, but this time, Longyou didn''t lead out opportunities for him as usual. It seemed that he couldn''t control each other.


    In the twinkling of an eye, xusu has retreated four steps in a row.


    Zhan Ren took four and a half steps forward.


    He has taken half a step more, and all he wants is this half step - it may not be enough for others, but it is enough for him. His outstretched arm suddenly grew several inches.


    This sudden change, xusu looked in his eyes, but he was not surprised.


    A hundred bones beat and a broken bone killed.


    How could he not know the means of Beidou Tianxuan Feng''s first disciple? Not only Zhan Ren, the seven academicians and seven disciples of Beidou, but also other famous Beidou strongmen. Their abilities and means have been thoroughly studied by the three colleges.


    They don''t rule out that some people may have other means, but it''s just the change Zhan Ren shows in front of him. Xusu knows it all.


    Is half a step close enough?


    Maybe.


    It may be enough, but it''s useless.


    Because approaching half a step is only enough, barely enough. The threat of this blow, because of this reluctance, has gone to 7788. The remaining power is not enough to move xusu.


    "I appreciate your desperate spirit." He said, "in the information we know, you don''t seem to be such a person."


    "You know shit." Zhan Ren sneered and kept moving forward.


    "Who can be more thorough than my teacher in the change of falsehood and reality?" Zhan Ren said.


    Move forward, hands continue to move forward. They are talking, but their hands are not soft or weak.


    "I''ve seen through your hypocrisy." Zhan Ren continued.


    "So what?" Xusu doesn''t think so.


    "Then die!" Zhan Ren shouted. His long arm finally came to an end and reached xusu''s chest.


    "That''s it?" Xusu sneered, which poked several fingers at the end of his crossbow, which was not painful to him. But then he felt the strength of his fingers moving forward.


    How is that possible?


    Xusu was surprised. Having reached this point, is there still strength to move forward? He looked down and watched four fingers poke into his chest. He was still retreating and punching, but Zhan Ren''s attack finally hurt him.


    A blood mist burst out in front of him. The blooming place is the elbow joint of Zhan Ren''s right arm.


    The change of hundred bones has indeed reached its limit and lost its killing effect.


    But Zhan Ren, he simply gave up the arm and directly broke the arm at the joint. The blood mist was packaged into the final thrust by his soul power.


    "Broken bones kill!" Zhan Ren smiled grimly. This is not his backhand, nor is it a new big move. This is just a change he broke with a hundred bones and broken bones when he knew he couldn''t do it.


    He broke his arm just to kill the enemy and for the last show in his life.


    "Go to hell!" He shouted. At the last moment, he habitually attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Back!" Then he heard Deng Wenjun''s voice and shouted behind him.


    He didn''t have time to turn around. He just felt a pain in his vest. Then he saw his chest and his bloody four fingers.


    A hand knife pierced Zhan Ren''s chest from behind.


    It was xusu''s student who attacked secretly. He didn''t see that the teacher was in a bad situation. He just found that there was a chance of sneak attack, so he took the shot. As a result, he hit with one blow, which was so simple that he was surprised.


    Deng Wenjun, who rushed to the front, was still a step late after all. He waved his round shield and threw it angrily at the xusu disciple.


    The student hit it well and was about to withdraw. Unexpectedly, his arm pierced Zhan Ren''s chest was twisted by Zhan Ren''s ribs and couldn''t move.


    Zhan Ren''s head turned around. A 180 degree rotation, a rotation facing back, an extremely terrible rotation. Even if Zhan Ren is proficient in hundred bone beating and broken bone killing, this rotation is too exaggerated.


    Zhan Ren doesn''t care, because he knows he''s done here. It doesn''t matter if he turns his head and flies.


    He stared at the man who attacked him behind him, and was directly smashed to his head by Deng Wenjun''s round shield. Then he loosened his ribs and let the man pull his arm out of his body when he fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you!!" Deng Wenjun stared at Zhan Ren, who was dying, but he was angry. He really didn''t expect that such a sneak attack would kill Zhan Ren. Zhan Ren, who is always on the show, always pays attention to whether anyone is paying attention to him. He doesn''t even notice the sneak attack behind him?


    "The show failed." Zhan Ren spoke faintly. He had a broken arm, a hole in his chest, his head turned 180 degrees, and his voice was different from usual.


    "It''s up to you." He said. He had no strength to turn his head back, but he knew that xusu might not die because of the sneak attack. It will be seriously injured, but it will not be fatal. I was still one breath away from that blow and was finally destroyed by this sneak attack.


    "Don''t rely on me, keep pretending!" Deng Wenjun roared.


    "Ha ha." Zhan Ren grinned silently. Two phalanges were broken from the soles of the feet and nailed into the ground. He didn''t fall, so he stood in place and firmly connected his bones and blood with the earth.

 Chapter 635

    The sky shook.


    Because of the casualties in the battle of Beidou college, Xingluo has never stopped since the war broke out in the Seven Star Valley. But now, suddenly, such a shock, it was another extraordinary life star falling from the sky.


    Academician song yuan of Tianxuan, who was fighting with Cheng luozhu, the two leaders of Nantian University, and nanxiaohe, felt the soul power of the falling star, his face suddenly changed and was a little distracted. Cheng luozhu immediately grabbed the opportunity. Ten finger Gong Shang, string sound vertical and horizontal. Song Yuan, who responded, hurriedly changed his figure, but he was still a little slower after all. He avoided the key, but left a deep bone scar on his left arm.


    However, at a very fast speed, the wound has begun to heal, and the damaged flesh and blood has become intact in the blink of an eye.


    Out of nothing, it is really a very abnormal control power, which can be called a miracle. Cheng luozhu and nanxiaohe, the two masters of Nantian college, are far away from song. It is by no means that they have any tolerance. It is really very difficult for song yuan.


    This time, it was the first time that the attack was successful, but the results of the attack had disappeared so quickly.


    Song Yuan looked up at the sky and saw the life star winding down in the air and falling into the position of Seven Star Valley.


    Zhan Ren.


    It''s Zhan Ren, his first disciple.


    Following the two academicians Li Yaotian and Wang Xin, Beidou college has become another heavyweight.


    Grief, anger... Song Yuan''s creation out of nothing, even if it is magical, can''t resolve the full emotion in his heart at this time.


    Cheng luozhu and nanxiaohe looked at each other, but they didn''t attack again when Song Yuan was distracted. Song Yuan showed a desperate madness.


    Song Yuan has never been such a person. He will not choose to break his hand, because he has a purpose to achieve, and he always has something he wants to take into account. He has always attached great importance to colleges and students, and has always hoped that they will become better and stronger.


    But now the college is facing the crisis of collapse, and the first disciples under the school are killed in battle. In addition, other disciples who have sacrificed have no time to confirm how many.


    What he has been trying to take into account is disappearing bit by bit, which can not be changed in his life.


    He stared at Cheng luozhu and the South River, which made them a little flustered.


    "Stay away from his front." Nanxiaohe suddenly said, and his body retreated backward.


    Cheng luozhu knows the mind of nanxiaohe every second.


    Fear? Not at all!


    Nanxiaohe was aware of Song Yuan''s emotional change and wanted to lure the enemy into depth. She immediately cooperated with nanxiaohe''s move and stepped back.


    Behind them is the position of Nantian college. Behind them, there can be support from many parties. Any rational person will never casually go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and trap himself in a siege. But Song Yuan really lost his mind at this time. Seeing that they were going to retreat, he immediately caught up with them. The two Nantianmen who didn''t understand the intentions of Cheng and Nan really thought that the two sect leaders were defeated and hurriedly came forward to meet them to stop Song Yuan. Song yuan raised his hands and held them in the air. The heads of the two people who rushed up suddenly burst into two pieces of blood mist.


    "The ability works faster." Nanxiaohe said to Cheng luozhu.


    Cheng luozhu nodded. It''s abnormal to have this ability out of nothing, but it''s also very difficult and complex to use. Especially when you want to control and damage the practitioner''s body in this way, the opponent can feel the ongoing control of the imaginary soul force. This control is not completed in an instant, so the winner still has time to find a way to resolve it. Stopping the operation of soul power or interrupting Song Yuan''s control are all methods. The control system is not a custom system. Although it is much faster than the custom system, it requires the practitioner to maintain control over the soul power from beginning to end. If there is a slight interruption, all previous efforts may be wasted.


    But the two disciples who rushed up under their eyes were suddenly controlled by Song Yuan. They didn''t have time to respond at all. Song Yuan''s control speed out of nothing has really improved a lot compared with that before.


    "If he does, the loss will inevitably increase." Cheng luozhu followed.


    Nanxiaohe nodded, his palms closed again, and then buckled to the ground. Suddenly, four natives broke through the earth, but they just showed their upper body. With a wave of Song Yuan''s hand, they scattered into dirt. Nanxiaohe fell apart and belonged to the control system, but it really fell apart in front of Song Yuan''s fabrication.


    But nanxiaohe is not anxious but happy. The four natives didn''t spend much energy at all. If Song Yuan waited a little longer, or perceived their spiritual power, he would know that the four natives were no threat. But he didn''t. He just turned four useless natives into nothing by means of thunder. It''s unwise to spend so much.


    He winked at Cheng and indicated that she would use similar means to aggravate Song Yuan''s consumption. Cheng dropped the candle and led the God meeting. He nodded on time, but he heard a bell ringing. The tone was clear and pleasant. After the crazy song yuan heard this, he was suddenly stunned and stopped his crazy progress.


    "Academician song, please calm down..." Xu Lixue and his magic soldier Songzhong rushed to Song Yuan at this time.


    Seeing that the plan was blocked, nanxiaohe and Cheng luozhu rushed to attack Xu Lixue without saying a word. In the face of the joint attack launched by the two gate masters of Nantian University, Xu Lixue did not panic. Song Zhong turned and immediately put their attack into the bell mouth.


    Bang!


    The bell rang, but it was not as clear as before. It was dry and harsh, as if some spirit was rubbing on the clock.


    Xu Lixue, standing behind the song bell, danced wildly because of the strength of the clock. Although his manner was calm, it was really hard for him to stop the joint attack of the two gate masters of Nantian University.


    But he can''t retreat or hide. Those who would expose Song Yuan, who was distracted by Zhan Ren''s death, to each other''s strong attack.


    Song Zhong accelerated his rotation and moved back a little. The strength that almost broke song Zhong was immediately dissolved. But how could Nan and Cheng miss such an opportunity?


    The magic weapon Ping Sha was suspended in front of Cheng luozhu. Although two strings were interrupted in the fierce battle with Ruan Qingzhu, the remaining five strings were enough for Cheng luozhu to enhance the power of her ten finger palace merchant.


    Ten fingers played, and the string fell straight to the bell. In an instant, Xu Lixue only felt that song Zhong was very heavy and almost fell down and hit his feet. He continued to speed up the rotation of the clock, but to no avail. At this time, he can''t even give up. Nan and Cheng see this, so they simply continue to attack. After Cheng dropped the candle, he went to the nanxiaohe River and clapped his hands to the ground. One palm, but before him, caught Xu Lixue''s song bell.


    Bang!


    An ordinary sound, but when it went on, the unbearable impact of the soul force in the song clock suddenly disintegrated at a very fast speed. The disintegration is still spreading. Along the way of the power of the soul, the clock rings and swings. Cheng drops the candle and points to the strings, and three more are broken in an instant. At this time, she couldn''t care about her divine soldiers, because she felt that the controlled soul force had not stopped and was rolling towards her.


    Back off!


    This time, the candle is really retreating. At this time, nanxiaohe on one side was just about to show a big move. He was in the most critical stage of controlling the power of the soul, but he didn''t say to stop. In a hurry, you can only modify the control. When your hands lift up, a thick Earth Shield blocks the incoming soul force.


    As a result, in an instant, the Earth Shield had disappeared, and the hands of the South River lifting the Earth Shield had disappeared.


    "Ah!!!" Nanxiaohe screamed angrily and retreated quickly. The little soil left in the air connected into a line and fell rapidly. Two blood flowers sprang up. It was nanxiaohe who cut off his two small arms in order to block something out of nothing.


    "Go back to your side." Song Yuan was not excited by the heavy blow to each other''s heavyweights, but calmly said to Xu Lixue.

 Chapter 636

    Xu Su of Xuanwu college was seriously injured, and Nan Xiaohe, the master of Nandang gate of Nantian college, was seriously injured.


    The two pieces of news soon became widely known. For Beidou college, this is undoubtedly exciting for them. Their blood did not flow in vain, and their sacrifice was not wasted. For the three dominant colleges, these two news cast a shadow on their hearts. In particular, after xusu was seriously injured, Xuanwu college fell into the situation of no leader. Bisu, SHISU and Dousu were killed in battle, and there is no news about the dangerous camp so far


    "Cough..." Xu Su, who was protected by the student, coughed up a mouthful of blood. Zhan Ren is dead, but the four phalanges of his right hand are forcibly broken in xusu''s chest. So far, he still has the power of soul, as if he were alive. Could it be that the follow-up has been weak in the end? At this time, I''m afraid it has already drilled into the heart of xusu.


    "Teacher..." the students around him hurriedly checked Xu Su''s injury.


    "Call Xu Chuan." Xu Su said regardless of his injury.


    Xu Chuan is a student of Bisu. If he started his school in succession, he was even earlier than he was under the same Bisu door, and later became a SHISU and Dousu of Qisu. Previously, he led Cheng luozhu, Yuan Fei and others under the Bisu door to raid the Tianshu building. He didn''t get anything in front of Ruan Qingzhu alone. At this time, hearing xusu''s call, he hurried back from the front of the battle. Seeing xusu''s blood stained dress, his heart immediately pulled up.


    It''s not that he can''t see the pain, but that the damage of Xuanwu college this time is really too painful. Seven nights dead, dead and wounded, the super magic weapon seal is missing. What can Xuanwu college do well in this encirclement and suppression of Beidou college? As the most loyal disciple of Xuanwu, Xu Chuan couldn''t help wondering at this time.


    "Next... It''s hard for you." Xu Su looked at Xu Chuan and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Chuan understood Xu Su''s meaning. He nodded. No matter what his mood is, he will not shrink back at this time.


    "I will hold on until Mr. Weisu comes back." Xu Chuan said.


    Obviously, the three colleges have an advantage, but at this time, Xu Chuan uses the word "Shou".


    This wording made xusu very satisfied. He nodded happily, reluctantly raised his right hand and held Xu Chuan''s hand tightly.


    "It''s up to you." He said.


    Xu Chuan nodded heavily.


    "Take good care of miss xusu." He straightened up behind him and said to the left and right.


    "Yes." Both the left and right were under the Bisu gate, but seeing that the Bisu handed over the command of Xuanwu to Xu Chuan, they immediately obeyed Xu Chuan.


    This instruction was also known to everyone in Xuanwu college. Everyone who received the instruction was in a deep mood.


    On the side of Nantian college, the South River that was removed completely lost its hands.


    This can not be recovered with any doctor''s power, because his hands were not broken, but directly turned into nothing by Song Yuan''s fabrication.


    Nanxiaohe, who had been treated by the student, was gnashing his teeth with pain. Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, who came to hear the news, also knew that nanxiaohe was half abandoned.


    Too many powers can''t be exercised without hands. Nanxiaohe is good at control powers, especially, it can be said that every finger is very important to him, but now


    Blood cannot flow in vain.


    This is what Zhou Xiao himself said. He will never forget it.


    Next, there must be other disciples, even the sect leader, and even himself.


    But the more so, the more they can''t flinch, because the blood can''t flow in vain.


    Zhou Xiao looked in the direction of the Seven Star building. He looked at Xu Mai, the dean of the Beidou on the top of the building, and LV CHENFENG, the strong man with five souls still motionless downstairs.


    There are some cards. He didn''t want to use them until Beidou made some unexpected moves, but now


    "Here we are." Suddenly, a message from the soul of Ming came, interrupting Zhou Xiao''s thoughts.


    "What''s coming?" He replied quickly, because he had sent this message to build a defense line behind him to prevent the students in the direction of Beishan new hospital from being blocked.


    "Two teenagers, but... Very weak..."


    "Don''t be careless." Zhou Xiao hurriedly reminded Feng Ling. He put aside the matter he was just considering. Beishan new hospital is an unknown place. This unexpected trouble needs to be solved one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanxiaohe, who was in pain, saw that Zhou Xiao looked different and didn''t forget to ask.


    "The guests of Beishan new hospital are coming." Zhou Xiao said.


    "Lu Ping?"


    "Probably. I''ll see. " Zhou Xiao is ready to go out in person.


    "I''m with you." The South River without hands can still move at last.


    "You..."


    "I know him." Nanxiaohe said first.


    Zhou Xiao thought and nodded.


    Although Lu Ping''s appearance has been described by those who have seen it, it has to be said that it is not particularly characteristic. It is more reliable to have someone who can recognize it and confirm it with their own eyes.


    They hurried to the rear, but they didn''t know that the rear had been fighting just after they said these words.


    No explanation, no communication.


    When Feng Ling sent the message to Zhou Xiao, Lu Ping and Zi Mu were close. Feng Ling perceived the power of their souls. When he was ready to ask questions, Lu Ping''s fist had been waved.


    This sealing spirit really didn''t think of it at all. Fortunately, this is the rear of the three colleges, which is a position completely occupied by them. Their line of people is in a tight position. Only two people from the other side come straight up and fight directly?


    This is not even a word of disagreement, simply not a word!


    "Who!" Feng Ling asked as he flashed the punch from Lu Ping.


    "Ah!"


    As a result, a scream came from a distance behind her.


    She dodged, but where did she think that the power of Lu Ping''s fist was as far as 100 meters. The gatekeeper who was protected by their line of defense 100 meters away was blasted and injured.


    "Ah! Ah! "


    More surprisingly, there was more than one scream, followed by two more.


    That''s it, hurt three people?


    Feng Ling was stunned. She hurriedly sensed Lu Ping again, but the result was as before. From the perception point of view, this guy should be very weak.


    "Lu Ping." As a result, Lu Ping still answered her previous questions!


    Confirming Lu Ping''s identity is actually that simple.


    While answering these words, Lu Ping shook his right fist, with a magic weapon on it.


    The punch he just made was a left punch. Although his opponent was stunned, for Lu Ping, it was just asking for directions.


    The next right fist is the real embodiment of his strength now.


    Punch out!


    The roaring spirit passed through the air and produced a very long ripple. The ripple extended forward as if it had no end. Where the ripple passed, it screamed, screamed and blood.


    Everyone felt this punch, even if it was weak to the extent of Zimu, because it was too strong.


    Zhou Xiao and nanxiaohe who were coming here also felt it.


    They immediately knew how the whole valley on Tianxuan peak died.

 Chapter 637

    Zhou Xiaose changed and nanxiaohe changed. The people in the battlefield of the whole Seven Star Valley, no matter the three colleges or Beidou college, no matter what their realm, all changed.


    This punch, even an ordinary person, can judge its strength with the naked eye.


    The roaring spirit running through the whole battlefield strung out a red blood line, and time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is it?"


    When everyone recovered, the whole battlefield suddenly seemed to burst into a pot, and immediately realized that this was Lu Ping. After all, there were only a few people. Although this punch was mainly aimed at the three colleges, it penetrated through several battlefields between the two sides after all. The power of the soul will not distinguish between us and the enemy. Beidou college and the three major colleges were all hurt next to each other, so that everyone could not even see the intention of the punch for a moment. Instead, they adopt a very consistent vigilant attitude.


    There are also spectators in the Seven Star building.


    They stood high and looked far. But they all recognized the road level still at the outermost edge. Lu Ping''s strength. After Lu Ping rushed into the second lap of the Seven Star conference, they enjoyed the two clashes with their own eyes, although they had a certain understanding. But now this punch is far beyond their understanding. Yan Ming''s eyes became more heated and cut; The old man of the Zhu family in Changfeng empire was calculating in disbelief; The look of the Xuanjun Empire became the most powerful. Even Yan Xize, who had always been arrogant, looked hesitant at this time.


    Although he is a dandy, he is not a dandy of an ordinary aristocratic family. In the end, he is the son of Yan Qiuci. Many practitioners can only imagine what the five spirits are like, but he has seen and appreciated it since childhood.


    However, Lu Ping''s punch was so strong that he even surpassed his understanding. What does this mean?


    "Stronger..." Xu Mai, on the top of the Seven Star building, muttered after seeing Lu Ping''s fist.


    He thought of the sword that broke the sky and hurt the cloud, the fist that shook the seven kill hall, and the fist that would be customized by the practice field to destroy the seven stars.


    At present, this attack is the same as these attacks, but it is more powerful than before.


    What kind of situation can make Lu Ping''s strength improve dramatically in just a few days, even today?


    Most people will think that Lu Ping is hiding and hasn''t done his best. But Xu Mai thought differently, because he happened to know a little more than others.


    Lu Ping''s body is carrying ecstasy and soul lock. Xu Mai can be sure that his judgment is not wrong.


    So Lu Ping should not be able to use any soul power, but he can use it, and the more he uses it, the stronger it becomes.


    What does that mean? This shows that Lu Ping is constantly breaking the customization of ecstasy, which shows that his strength is not improved in just a few days or even one day. This shows that he already has extremely terrible strength, but he is imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, and now he is constantly breaking such customization.


    Is that right?


    Should it be?


    Xu Mai is not sure, but he has begun to think: how strong is Lu Ping''s imprisoned soul. He could not help but have a realm in his mind, a terrible realm that did not exist in the world and was regarded as the limit.


    Everyone is watching the punch.


    Those who have found the originator of this fist are paying attention to Lu Ping.


    At this moment, even the strongest person known so far has been forgotten. No one noticed that LV CHENFENG, sitting in a corner of the Seven Star downstairs, opened his eyes after Lu Ping''s fist, but soon closed it again quietly.


    "Lu Ping."


    "It''s Lu Ping!"


    The news soon spread across the battlefield.


    The three colleges feel the pressure, but some people in Beidou college are a little angry.


    "What''s the matter with him!" The beidoumen who were hurt by Lu Ping''s punch shouted one after another.


    In fact, their situation has been very lucky. When the spirit of Ming rushed to them, although the scope was larger, the lethality was much weaker. So they were just hurt, not dead. In the positions of the three colleges, those who were the first to be hit by the punch had all died on the spot.


    The three colleges gathered here, but none of the weak. But Lu Ping killed eight people in a second.


    Feng Ling''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    She is the closest of the three colleges to Lu Ping. She was specially sent by Zhou Xiao to organize the defense line. Among the targets to be guarded, Lu Ping was included.


    But now, she just stood here and didn''t dare to move. Lu Ping didn''t swing at her just now. She, the nearest enemy to Lu Ping, is not a threat in the eyes of the other party.


    There were also several disciples of Nantian college who followed Feng Ling. At this time, they all didn''t move. They stared at Lu Ping, at Lu Ping''s hand. Will the clenched fist be waved at them next? What should they do if they swing? Flash? It seems that it''s OK, but what about the people behind them? Obviously, there is a distance of more than 100 meters, but in front of Lu Ping''s fist pressure, not to mention the more than 100 meters, the battlefield elongated by more than 1000 meters was blown through.


    But don''t flash and block it?


    The eight dead classmates give them a good warning. Those eight people all died in a straight line, but none of them could stop Lu Ping''s soul power. Will it be useful for them to stack together now?


    Feng Ling has taken a step forward at this time.


    Try whether it''s useful or not. Even if you want to die, you should die them first. Otherwise, what is the significance of their so-called defense line?


    Feng Ling was determined to give up her life, and other people in Nantianmen didn''t shrink back after feeling her mood.


    It''s time to fight!


    A total of seven people, after seeing Feng Ling take that step, followed together. Qi Qi looks at Lu Ping and blocks Lu Ping.


    After Zhou Xiao''s communication, Xuanwu and kuyue also promised to give support here. At this time, they met such a terrible opponent. They didn''t break their promise. People from both sides came to support quickly. Because they all know that no matter how powerful their opponents are, they must defeat them today.


    In three directions, the disciples of the three colleges rushed to Lu Ping. Behind them, countless people are still running and watching. The focus of the whole war has shifted at this moment.


    At the end of the battlefield, it was the second lap of the Seven Star list, but a team of beidoumen took advantage of the deflection of the situation and continued to be busy.


    They were all disciples of yuhengfeng. At this time, they were busy repairing and customizing. The repair was customized in the trial field destroyed by Lu Ping and Zhan Ren during the Seven Star conference. Their restoration seems to have lasted for some time, but the attack and killing of the three colleges have not touched here. But around them, there was still a circle of people guarding them. They wore the same clothes and knives. Unexpectedly, they were a team of seven kill guards guarding this area.


    Their actions have not attracted the attention of the three colleges. But someone has been watching their progress closely.


    Xu Mai on the roof always pays attention.


    Xu Lixue, who has been sticking to the Seven Star Building for a long time, has always kept an appropriate distance from this area since the outbreak of the fierce battle.


    In the Seven Star building, Yan Ge beside Yan Ming changed color and was surprised like others when Lu Ping used that punch, but the corners of his eyes always paid attention to this piece.


    He soon received a message, which was just one word: OK.


    Neither the strong men in the building nor Xu Mai, President of Beidou, who is famous for his keen perception on the roof, were aware of this short message. Yan Ge''s expression, however, became more relaxed after receiving this message.


    Good play, this is just the beginning!


    Up to now, for the first time, he took a look at the chief Xie Shang of the treasure Pavilion.


    "This kid, how can he be so powerful?" The earthy Xie Shang, as if he wanted to see more clearly, approached the window where Yan Ming and Yan Ge were located.

 Chapter 638

    "Well... Should I avoid it..." seeing the experts from the three colleges rush towards Lu Ping, Zi Mu asked with a earthy face.


    "Stay away." Lu Ping said.


    "Be careful." Zimu didn''t die, and didn''t look like a brother to live and die together. Just as they had agreed before, he began to run back quickly.


    Not many people care about Zi Mu''s actions, and everyone''s eyes are on Lu Ping. Those who rushed to the front of Nantian college have already made moves, all of which are their best power moves.


    Cover the sun and kill!


    A group of spirits gathered over Lu Ping, shading the sun, like a dark cloud, but suddenly fell towards Lu Ping.


    All in one!


    A Qi force stabbed Lu Ping''s heart while covering the sun and killing the falling.


    Yes!


    The soul power of the sun covering and killing shrouded Lu Ping. The impact of touching the ground made a somersault for Zi Mu who had just escaped from this area. When he looked back again, he could not see Lu Ping''s figure, which had been wrapped by the dark cloud like soul power. A force of Qi pierced through like a sharp blade


    "Lu Ping!!" Zimu exclaimed. He didn''t expect Lu Ping to be bombarded by the other party.


    The offensive from Nantian university is not over yet. Feng Ling, after covering the sun to kill and returning to one finger to hit Lu Ping, showed her power, magic light flying swallow. She swept forward briskly and disappeared into the dark cloud. Then she heard a bang. Feng Ling''s attack broke out, and the surrounding dark cloud was scattered because of the impact of the blow.


    Lu Ping''s figure reappeared in the sight of everyone, still standing in his original position. Masquerading the sun, killing and returning all undoubtedly hit him.


    But it didn''t work.


    Lu Ping is still good. Even his expression hasn''t changed much. It seems that nothing has happened.


    He just looked at his eyes - the magic light flying swallow was right in front of him, but he caught a wrist and sealed the spirit.


    Feng Ling''s eyes were full of fear.


    She was too aware of the power of hiding the sun, killing and returning to one. Lu Ping would never be so surprised if it was a pool of meat mud or a blood hole in her body.


    Is this guy immortal?


    Looking at Lu Ping who had nothing to do, Feng Ling''s heart was full of despair. Others were the same, especially when they saw that Feng Ling was grabbed by Lu Ping, they naturally dared not act rashly.


    The attack stopped?


    Feng Ling suddenly realized that her companion was afraid of hurting her. She didn''t hesitate to speak immediately.


    "Don''t..."


    She wanted to shout leave me alone, but as soon as she shouted a word, she found that there was no need at all.


    Because Lu Ping''s other hand had already waved his fist and hit her very smoothly.


    The other party had no intention of taking her as a hostage or human shield. Lu Ping helped them solve their worries and concerns.


    Punch, fall to the ground.


    It was so fast and so simple that Lu Ping solved the problem. Everyone thought too much.


    Then Lu Ping took the initiative to rush towards them, his fingers bounced, and people began to fall.


    "It''s a sign!!"


    "Pay attention to the sound!"


    "Silencing, silencing!"


    The three colleges that were not well prepared were somewhat embarrassed by Lu Ping''s wave of signs. There were dozens of times more people, but it turned out to be the beaten party.


    However, after only a moment of chaos, the party with more people has more natural means. The sound problem was soon solved perfectly. Some people erase their voice, others can control an area. In short, Lu Ping''s attack stopped. He really couldn''t hear a sound.


    The chaotic battlefield suddenly became silent. But everyone''s action did not stop. They began to fight back against Lu Ping and began to approach from all directions, but all this erased the sound.


    In the silence, the power of soul rippled and flooded, and a new round of offensive rolled up.


    Lu Ping shuttled among them, judging and dodging with hearing and perception.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be immortal!


    Seeing Lu Ping also wanted to dodge their attack, everyone was refreshed.


    They didn''t know that if Lu Ping wanted to, he could still lock up their attacks one by one. Even if their attacks are mixed, you can Parry them one by one with Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the power of the soul and his skill of drilling ecstasy and selling the soul. But this is undoubtedly much harder than direct dodge. Lu Ping won''t do this meaningless loss until he can''t do it. Before the attack, it was all to cover Zi Mu''s escape. I was afraid to dodge and lead the attack to the direction of Zi mu.


    Now Zimu has gone so far that Lu Ping has no such scruples. Of course, it''s convenient to come.


    You of the three colleges didn''t know what was inside, but when their attack threatened Lu Ping, you were full of energy. Lu Ping ignored their mood, dodged, looked at the position and punched out his right fist.


    Another blood line was drawn out.


    The confidence of the three colleges that had just risen was immediately extinguished.


    The first to be hit were all dead. On the line that broke through the whole field in the back, it fell all the way regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    The three colleges are terrified, and Beidou college wants to cry without tears.


    At this moment, both sides want a truce. Kill Lu Ping first. It''s always sudden. It''s really unbearable.


    "I can''t see how strong it is." Zhou Xiao, the dean of Nantian, observed silently for a while and said to the nanxiaohe nearby.


    "Yes." Nanxiaohe said.


    "But his means don''t seem very rich." Zhou Xiao said.


    "It looks like a newcomer again." Nanxiaohe said.


    "Therefore, there is still a way to deal with it." Zhou Xiao said that he was about to come forward.


    "Dean, you..." nanxiaohe was surprised to see that Zhou Xiao wanted to do it himself. This is their Dean. If there is any mistake, it will be in big trouble.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Xiao said without stopping. At the same time, he called two students: "Jiuyin, Qingye." The two students immediately came to his side.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiao also brought two helpers, nanxiaohe felt a little more secure.


    "I''ll sweep the array for you." Nanxiaohe said and followed up. Although he broke his hands, he can still play a role.


    Zhou Xiao didn''t refuse. The four soon appeared on the battlefield where Lu Ping fought. Chaos, but silent battlefield.


    "Dean!"


    One disciple of Nantian University saw Zhou Xiao and shouted in surprise, but it seemed that he just opened his mouth and his voice didn''t appear at all.


    "Try it first." Zhou Xiao broke the silence on the battlefield.


    Everyone suddenly stared, and Lu Ping didn''t disappoint anyone. When there was a sound, he immediately launched a sign.


    Boom!


    The power of soul hits the target and explodes. But it was above Zhou Xiao''s head.


    Zhou Xiao looked up and felt the power contained in the attack.


    Very strong, but... The power of soul is also very chaotic


    This is just a way to gather a group of soul force to forcibly hurt the enemy. It is very inefficient, but it is so strong.


    "Jiuyin, don''t be careless." Zhou Xiao spoke again.


    Boom, boom!


    Three successive offensives broke up in Zhou Xiao''s body.


    Jiuyin nodded nervously. He also sensed the strength of Lu Ping''s attack and dared not be careless.


    "Better block than drain." Zhou Xiao said to everyone.


    This time, Lu Ping did not launch another sign.


    He looked at Jiuyin.


    Although it was not clear what the means were, when Zhou Xiao spoke, the man was exerting some kind of power, and Lu Ping heard the voice of soul power.


    Is this ability moving away from the sound source?


    So if you want to use a sign, you have to knock down this person first?


    Lu Ping''s ideas are always the most concise. When you''re done, punch.


    The soul of Ming rushes straight to Jiuyin.


    How can this be resolved?


    Everyone''s heart was lifted.

 Chapter 639

    Nine tones didn''t move. This time it was Qing Ye. Both are students brought by Zhou Xiao. Jiuyin has shown his ability. Now it''s Qingye''s turn.


    Qing ye had already finished his work before that. Lu Ping''s ability seems to be those two moves?


    Qingye didn''t come forward. He just stretched out his arms. The spirit of Ming still rushed to Jiuyin, but at about two meters away from Jiuyin, countless cracks suddenly appeared in the air and ran up and down to the left and right. In an instant, it had covered a large area very carefully. Before he could make any noise, he became a powder.


    Qingye''s look suddenly changed.


    He didn''t think that he could resist Lu Ping''s attack by only relying on one "no mirror", but it was destroyed too fast. He set a total of six "no mirrors", but the speed of destruction


    Qingye was a little flustered. Driven by him, the power of soul gathered quickly in front of him. The previous six "mirrors" were so calm that no one noticed that he had secretly set up defense. At present, he is anxious and white faced, sweating profusely, and the whole person seems to be shaking in a hurry.


    One side, two sides, three sides


    Qing Ye lifted his eyes and scanned, and saw Lu Ping''s roaring spirit was as powerful as bamboo. In the blink of an eye, it had been destroyed to the third "no mirror".


    Come on!


    Qing Ye roared in his heart, and the strength of the soul in front of him was also thrilling. In the name of "no mirror", it can be seen that it is a power that pursues concealment. At this time, it is so dazzling that he has ignored many details. Just want to show more "no mirror".


    Fourth


    Fifth


    The repeated destruction has finally broken through the "no mirror" on five sides and rushed towards the sixth side. Just after this defense, Jiuyin looked no longer calm, but it was too late to hide now.


    "No mirror!!!"


    The roar of Qingye finally came from the bottom of my heart. The spirit of singing contained in the cry finally shaped this "no mirror" and condensed it in front of Jiuyin. Almost at the same time, the sixth "no mirror" has been smashed.


    Pop!


    When the roaring spirit roared on the seventh "no mirror", it made a small sound of confrontation and collision between the spirit force and the spirit force. The crack is still, but the propagation is much slower than before, and the degree of fineness is not as good as before. In fact, from the second "mirror free" side, the destructive power of the soul of Ming is weakening. Obviously, the "mirror free" side by side still plays a very effective role in consumption.


    WOW!


    The seventh "no mirror" didn''t fully support it, and finally it was broken. The nine tones behind the mirror felt a gust of wind blowing over the face, and the body was like an electric shock.


    The attack of Mingzhi spirit was blocked by seven "mirrors", but the aftereffect is still there, but it has no destructive power.


    The pale Qingye has some weakness in her legs and feet. Just this seventh "mirror free", he forced himself to the extreme and almost felt hollowed out.


    He looked at teacher Zhou Xiao and shook his head heavily.


    I can''t stop it!


    He can''t stop it.


    Only once, all the six "no mirrors" under the cloth were used up, the limit was broken, and the magic soldiers were used from beginning to end. In the end, he just managed to digest the blow.


    Again, there''s really nothing he can do.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to spread seven "mirror nothing" in the time when Lu Ping shot. One side is his limit. He plays beyond the level and tries his best.


    He''s not afraid. He really can''t.


    Zhou Xiao did not blame him, but nodded to him with comfort and encouragement. Then he looked at lupin.


    This is a newcomer.


    No matter how strong he shows, Zhou Xiao will think so.


    Because the skills and experience are too bad except for the powerful soul power and the incomparable power.


    Soul power and power are dead things. It is the control of practitioners that makes them exert their power. It is very common for the same power to show different power in the hands of different practitioners.


    In Zhou Xiao''s view, Lu Ping is a newcomer who can''t give full play to his soul power and power. Zhou Xiao can be sure that if he came by himself, with such attack means and soul power, ten clear leaves and ten nine tones may not be enough for him to fight.


    For example, just now, in order to speed up the display of "no mirror", Qing Ye finally roared. At that time, if Lu Ping had made a sign, the situation would have disintegrated. He was forced by the spirit of Ming to the nine tones in front of him. At that time, his attention was no longer on guard against the sign.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t make a move, which made Zhou Xiaobai busy.


    In the end, he was just waiting for the result of his fist. After being blocked by Qingye''s seven faces "no mirror", he didn''t have a chance.


    With only this detail, we can see many shortcomings of Lu Ping.


    "Under the south gate, follow my command." Zhou Xiao suddenly raised his hand and shouted.


    He dared to speak out, but others were afraid of Lu Ping''s call. No one answered, but they all silently responded to the Dean with their eyes. However, some people in the two chambers of the Xuanwu academy and the Yue Academy were confused. They didn''t know what the president of Nantian was going to do.


    "From the forest to the fire. Pivot! " Zhou Xiao said.


    Hanging forest from fire is the name of a power, and pivot is the orientation in the seven soul positioning method.


    He didn''t name anyone, but after he called out the power, the people of Nantianmen who knew the power in the array immediately moved to the pivot position and showed the hanging forest and fire.


    It''s a little rare for Lu Ping to encounter a power he once fought with. Ding Wen, the examiner of the point spirit assembly, who first showed him this ability, was born in Nantian college and has great respect for the four universities. But his realm and strength are far from being comparable to the top elites of Nantian college. It was also hanging from the forest from the fire, and suddenly there was the difference between candlelight and flame.


    At present, it is not a flame. In the array of Nantian college, there are as many as six people who will be able to suspend the forest from fire. Whether they are good at it or understand it, they all set a fire towards the pivot position after hearing Zhou Xiao''s instructions.


    "The wind. Rush! " Zhou Xiao''s second command is also called power and orientation. It''s just that the ability of wind is rated as level 3. It''s very simple. For these experts present, I''m afraid there are more who will than not. At one time, the fingers poke in various directions. The finger wind is strong or weak. Anyway, it is the same finger impulse position.


    "Blade.". Gas. "


    Three commands in a row, power, orientation.


    Powers are not complex moves. Hanging forest from fire is among the three powers, which is even high-end. When the blade was pointed out for the third time, not only the disciples of Nantian University listened, but also the disciples of missing Yue and Xuanwu participated in this very easy and simple offensive.


    But just like this, three simple powers and three directions of attack form a killing array.

 Chapter 640

    Many people have great power.


    This seems to be a universal truth. But in many cases, the powerful factor of more people can not be brought into full play, and may even feel a burden.


    For example, when Lu Ping punched through the whole battlefield and many people could not avoid death or injury, some people would inevitably think that if there were not so many people, they would not have so many casualties in such an attack.


    This is thinking about the disadvantages of many people, but what about the advantages? Until Zhou Xiao issued three instructions at this time, which was finally reflected.


    And it is not a simple embodiment, but an excellent embodiment.


    The hanging forest in the pivot position forms a curved fire wall from the fire. The impact position comes from many people pointing to the wind to form a strafe. The blade of the air level is sharp, because even the disciples of the missing Yue and Xuanwu academies are involved in it. The attack is even more amazing, with strong or weak cold light, as if they cut thousands of knives and fell straight towards the road.


    Everyone was excited at once. Because everyone can see that these three simultaneous attacks will level Lu, encircle and suppress him at once, and there is no room to dodge.


    Zhou Xiao thought more than anyone else. He immediately gave the fourth instruction.


    "Wind falls, force!"


    The power is still simple, but the power level is locked above Lu Ping.


    At once, there were idle disciples who cast a wind fall over Lu Ping''s head. The fire borrows the wind, and the wind falls together. The momentum of the hanging forest from the fire is more vigorous.


    Such a battle is too simple!


    Seeing Lu Ping trapped, everyone was elated. There is no prior communication, let alone grouping. Simple power, the most common seven soul positioning method that everyone knows, mobilizes everyone''s strength. Although the power is weak, no one dares to take it lightly when so many people come together.


    Die!


    Everyone stared at Lu Ping.


    The wind sweeps in and the blade flies. Who will he die in the end? When everyone began to care about this problem, Lu Ping finally moved.


    He didn''t move at first. He was trying to find a way to break through. But so many people are exerting their powers together, and the voice of soul power is so noisy that Lu Ping can''t make a judgment in an instant.


    A moment is twenty moments. At present, only one moment is enough to determine his life and death.


    So Lu Ping immediately moved. When he couldn''t dodge, he had to rush and digest the damage by selling his soul and locking his soul.


    However, the difficulty of this technique is not low at all. Lu Ping needs to make the pin soul lock soul empty at the moment when he senses the attack of soul power. There can be no deviation at all. In attacking such a noisy underground environment, it is even more impossible to accurately imprison every soul force.


    So Lu Ping rushed to the hanging forest and left the fire.


    He doesn''t understand the seven soul positioning method. He only knows the voice of the soul force in this direction, which is the most concise and clear.


    This is Lu Ping''s judgment. But in the eyes of everyone in the three colleges, including Zhou Xiao, although the pivot of the hanging forest from the fire only depends on six people, the power itself is much stronger than the power of pointing the wind and cutting edge. In addition, with the help of the falling wind, the attack laid by the six people is not weaker than the others.


    Lu Ping rushed to this road, which made the six Nantianmen people feel insulted. On their side, Lu Ping was used as a breakthrough?


    They were angry, and the forest was suspended from the fire, and the fire was full. But Lu Ping didn''t care about it at all.


    What he cares about is that the strength of the soul here is easier to judge because there are fewer people. As for the strength of the attack... It''s a pity that in front of the ecstatic soul lock, which can imprison the six souls and penetrate the strength of the soul, hanging the forest from the fire is still pointing to the wind, or the blade, or all together, it''s weak. If it weren''t so complicated, Lu Ping wouldn''t have to hide.


    Boom!


    The hanging forest leaves the fire. When Luping people rush in, the flame rises again, like waiting for a long waiting fuel, so that they can finally release their energy completely.


    The people of the three colleges are all stupid.


    They thought that Lu Ping would rush from this side and always use some means? Where do you think you didn''t see any means or soul power? Unexpectedly, you rushed in like this, as if you were burning yourself?


    The six southern Tianmen people who showed their gratitude to the forest and the fire were relieved. They would take the credit without hesitation.


    But immediately, everyone was stupid again.


    Lu Ping, who had been engulfed by the hanging forest fire, suddenly appeared in the flames, and his body was clean. The hanging forest fire seemed to be afraid of him, and even a flame did not touch Lu Ping.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had walked through the fire wall, and not even a hair was burnt. The six disciples of Nantian University were wide eyed and began to doubt that they were not good at learning.


    "Air shot, pivot." The president of Nantian University, however, at this time, Gu Jing issued his fifth instruction.


    However, hearing this instruction, the disciples of Xuanwu college were stunned.


    Although air shooting is not an advanced ability, there are not many people in Nantian college, because it is a power developed and practiced by Xuanwu disciples to cooperate with their martial arts skills, and it is of little use to others.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiao''s instruction this time is obviously no longer to Nantian college, but to be completed by Xuanwu college.


    However, the Xuanwu sect members who followed Zhou Xiao''s instructions from the third way did not have any resistance. They were a little stunned, but they didn''t expect that the dean of Nantian college could integrate the powers they were only proficient in in Xuanwu college into his command.


    Does he know what air shooting can do?


    With this doubt, the disciples of Xuanwu college who practiced this power have already blasted out this power with their own martial arts skills.


    "Qianhuan, rush." The next instruction is to bring the same surprise to the missing yuemen. Qianhuan, this ability has a rating of five levels. It is also a power developed and created by Yuyue college. Unlike such a small ability as air shooting, Qianhuan is one of the 25 abilities that the college will not easily teach. If you want to learn these twenty-five abilities in kuyue college, it''s as harsh as being taught by the magic soldiers of the seven kill hall in Beidou college.


    So there are not many people who can do this power, even in the lack of Vietnam college. But all the people who came here this time were college elites. Among the crowd, there happened to be missing yuemen who were proficient in this power.


    Hearing that this power was called, he looked at Zhou Xiao in surprise, but he saw that Zhou Xiao was also looking at him.


    The dean of Nantian University seems to know not only how to use Qianhuan, but also who can use it in the array.


    It''s a little powerful... The missing yuemen thought, but he also obeyed Zhou Xiao''s command and set a thousand magic enchantments in the Chong position.


    "Non art! End poor! Change! Rush! " The next command is the deployment for the impact position. But the eyes of the missing disciples stared even bigger.


    The cooperation of these three simple powers under the thousand magic enchantment... As the lack of yuemen, they understand it for a second, but they didn''t expect that the president of Nantian college, who commanded them to fight in the lack of yuemen, would be so like arms and fingers. It''s as if they lack the senior master of Yueyue college.


    Only the disciples of Nantian college are not surprised. Seeing the surprised look of missing Yue and Xuanwu, he was even more proud.


    This is the current Dean of Nantian University.


    Although he has not taken over for a long time, he is not as famous as the presidents of the other three colleges. But his grandfather Zhou Tong is the founder of the cultivation of soul power. His father Zhou Tian is a famous encyclopedia in the cultivation world.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they may not be so strong. But when it comes to theory, there is no family or person in the mainland who has such an inside story as the Zhou family.


    Some people even joked that the Zhou family also had some blood following power.


    But very few people know that this joke is right.


    The Zhou family does have a special blood.


    Blood power: ancient and modern.

 Chapter 641

    Zhou Xiao, who knows everything from ancient to modern times, faced Lu Ping, who had only two axes and no three axes, it was not difficult to command the people to cooperate, and even did not spend half of his attention. Most of his attention was focused on Lu Ping.


    Although there are only two axes, the penetration of the soul of the sound in these two axes can not be understood even if they are as knowledgeable as Zhou Xiao. After that, Zhou Xiao was puzzled by the resolution of the hanging forest from the fire. He didn''t see what it was.


    This is a slap in the face for the Zhou family.


    Knowledge of the past and the present does not mean that they master all abilities, but let them know all abilities. Even some newly developed powers, the Zhou family can quickly analyze the principle and logic. Therefore, although the Zhou family is not the leader in the cultivation circle''s evaluation of power level, no one dares not to pay attention to the Zhou family''s views.


    But now, Zhou Xiao can''t see Lu Ping''s means.


    In the thousand magic circle, the three simple powers of non art, end poverty and change have achieved a classic cooperation of the missing Yue college. However, this cooperation was aroused under the command of the president of the Nantian college. The mood of the missing Yue disciples is inevitably abnormal. But this did not affect the power of this cooperation. But... Compared with the simple ability of hanging from the forest and leaving the fire, there is a combined killing move with boundary strengthening and complementary abilities. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping still can''t help but let him rush out like that. It''s like a gap in the hanging forest from the fire. The combination of the three powers has also been pierced through a gap.


    This


    Everyone was stunned, but Zhou Xiaobi was Zhou Xiao. The gap hit by Lu Ping this time finally let him see some clues. Four different powers use different soul forces and different changes, but no matter how they operate, they are cut off when they touch the road level.


    When the power of the soul is cut off, the corresponding changes will naturally be cut off.


    This is not to dissolve the changes that a power should have, nor to resist the changes that a power should have. It is obviously to destroy a power directly. It is unreasonable and does not follow the extinction of power changes at all.


    This method is unheard of. I''m afraid it''s another newly developed ability, but the level is so high that Zhou Xiaoyi can''t completely see through it for a while. We can only see the difference of this ability.


    What a pity


    Zhou Xiao sighed in his heart.


    If it were not for the wrong time and the road was flat, he would try his best to recruit him into Nantian University. No matter how he mastered these means, they are of great value to Zhou Xiao.


    But now, he wouldn''t have such an idea. Lu Ping made them pay too much. He said that blood did not flow in vain, which is by no means empty words.


    But the hanging forest can''t stop him from the fire.


    The magic enhanced power combination can''t stop him.


    So, what about this?


    "Five Luo empty kill territory!" Zhou Xiao didn''t say anything this time. After saying the name of the power, he swept to the missing yuemen present. Because this time it''s no longer a power that you know someone can use without asking. Wuluo virtual killing environment is a large-scale magic skill that needs the cooperation of at least five people from the Vietnam college.


    "Yes!" One answered.


    Boom!


    The soul power of a sign suddenly blew it away. The means of nine tones can only control a certain range, and the missing yuemen who answered the voice is not within the control range of nine tones. This is also a moment of excitement and forgot to sign. In fact, it''s not just him. Many of them began to forget this after Zhou Xiao spoke frequently, and Lu Ping didn''t launch a sign. Until then, a non Zhou Xiao voice came out and a call came. All the people suddenly woke up. I was glad that I had become a habit of being careful before, and my actions kept covering up my voice subconsciously.


    Zhou Xiao also frowned, and Lu Ping responded with a sign, showing his calm. Faced with such a big enemy, he broke through power control one after another, but he didn''t forget to seize the opportunity to fight back. The boy''s psychological quality is really hard enough.


    "Five Luo Xu kills the environment." Zhou Xiao asked again. In the face of his voice, Lu Ping just didn''t give a sign and didn''t even try. Whether to attack or not, he was firm and unambiguous.


    This time, naturally, no one dared to respond, but raised his hand in response. The people of the missing Yue sect naturally know the needs of the five Luo virtual killing environment.


    One, two


    Zhou Xiao counted at a glance and quickly pointed out five hands. The quality of the disciples dispatched by the three colleges is really high. Even the large magic art of five Luo virtual killing environment can be performed without deliberate arrangement.


    "OK." Zhou Xiao confirmed that the five missing Yue disciples immediately operated and played a spiritual role. Beside them, they were protected by missing Yue disciples who knew the key.


    Zhou Xiao''s command did not stop there. It takes a little time to prepare for Wu Luo Xu''s killing. This time is enough for Lu Ping to shoot many times. Of course, we should continue to contain him and not let him destroy casually.


    So under the command of Zhou Xiao, the disciples of the three colleges continued to work together. Continuous means dragged Lu Ping''s footsteps, didn''t give him a chance to fight back, and couldn''t let him leave easily.


    Lu Ping immediately felt his head grow up.


    The situation this time is quite different from that in Tianji peak valley. At that time, the disciples of the three colleges had no knowledge of him. When they knew, they had all become dead. Repeatedly caught off guard, they basically didn''t give full play to the advantage of the number of people.


    Now, the three colleges are on guard against Lu Ping. After the initial chaos, under the command of Zhou Xiao, they give full play to their advantages in numbers. They found that Lu Ping was strong, but it was not something they could not deal with, and their self-confidence was rebuilt.


    Such an offensive did create a lot of trouble for Lu Ping. Whether he uses hearing and breaking judgment, or uses ecstasy to lock the soul to digest the attack, he needs to be highly focused. He can''t even be careless. He can''t make any mistakes in controlling the power of the soul. So after only a while, he was tired, especially mentally.


    At this time, the five missing disciples finally prepared their magic tricks and came to the required position. After communicating and confirming with Zhou Xiao, the power of the five spirits was released, and quickly connected head to tail to form a Pentagon. Lu Ping was surrounded by the Pentagon.


    Wu Luo Xu kills the environment!


    The connected pentagons gathered a blue curtain of light into the air. The people of the three courtyards who had stepped on them had been signaled and hurriedly evacuated. Zhou Xiaoze once again commanded a wave of offensive, entangled Lu Ping and covered the people.


    The light curtain gathered at the top of the sky, and all the people of the third courtyard were evacuated successfully. The five Luo virtual killing territory was launched successfully, and the area where the fierce fight was still taking place just now can only see this blue.


    The faces of all three college students were filled with joy. They have heard of the name of wuluoxu killing territory. Killing territory itself is a cage with its own attack, and through the guidance of five controllers, people who kill overseas can also launch auxiliary attacks together. At present, I haven''t heard of anyone coming out of the five Luo virtual killing territory alive, none of them.


    It''s done.


    Everyone was determined to stay here just to see Lu Ping''s last death. On the other side of the Seven Star Tower, when they saw the blue congealed, there were both schadenfreude and regret. Xu Mai on the roof couldn''t help sighing.


    In the territory of Wuluo xusha, the moment of successful completion, Lu Ping immediately began all kinds of fuzzy and ethereal changes. He knew that he was locked up in a dreamland again.


    No wonder everyone suddenly withdrew. That''s great!


    Lu Ping is happy. Zhou Xiao''s offensive really tired him out. With this special vision for him, he can finally have a complete rest.


    Thinking that Lu Ping had not used any means, and his soul power was completely out of control. He let ecstasy lock his soul and seal it completely.


    He sat down on the ground. There were no more vague changes in front of him. He saw a circle of pentagons covered with blue light. In addition to the blue light, the disciples of the three colleges are smiling.


    Lu Ping looked at the people and knew that the dreamland was the same as what he had encountered before. There were two worlds inside and outside the territory, and he could not communicate directly. Those people outside the territory simply didn''t know what his current situation was.


    Then have more rest and don''t worry.


    Lu Ping thought and changed to a more relaxed sitting position.

 Chapter 642

    "Li Xue."


    Xu Lixue, who was fighting fiercely with the three colleges, suddenly heard the voice of his teacher Xu Mai.


    "Get ready to start." Xu Mai said.


    Xu Lixue, who had never been flustered at any time, was stunned when she heard Xu Mai''s words. He retreated sharply to get rid of his immediate enemy. The two beidoumen men who cooperated with him were in a hurry. Finally, everyone had a tacit understanding. The two people who noticed Xu Lixue''s intention didn''t ask much and tried their best to cover, which helped Xu Lixue get rid of her opponent quickly.


    Xu Lixue glanced at the Yuheng disciple who was still repairing the custom-made training ground. He never questioned Xu Mai''s decision. He answered the teacher''s question.


    "Now?" He confirmed.


    "Yes, now." Xu Mai''s response was quick, clear and beyond doubt.


    What happened?


    Xu Lixue didn''t ask. He knew there must be some important reason. He guarded the Seven Star building step by step. Everything was ready for this step. But now, I''m not completely ready. Is this the winner or loser who decides success or failure, going to take risks like this?


    Why?


    Xu Lixue, who was guarding the deepest place, didn''t pay much attention to the fierce battle before. At this time, he immediately found the blue light group magic array gathered at the far end.


    Five Luo Xu killing territory? Xu Lixue immediately judged. In that direction, the trapped can only be the road level.


    So he immediately understood why the teacher should release the winner and loser in such a hurry.


    Because Lu Ping.


    A single blow from the periphery distracted the attention of the three colleges and reduced the pressure on the Beidou.


    His energy is a great threat to the three colleges, but it is a great help to Beidou college.


    And he is just a newcomer. He was hospitalized for more than a month, but he sacrificed his life for Beidou.


    How tragic was the battle in Tianji peak valley? Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s unimaginable to hear that there are corpses everywhere in the valley. What would Beidou college look like without this war and this sniper in the valley? No one dares to think.


    Lu Ping did this. Lu Ping, who was treated specially by Beidou college shortly after he was admitted to hospital. He has saved Beidou college once, and now he''s here again! He is trapped in Wuluo virtual killing territory. Can Beidou not save him?


    Whoosh


    A human shadow suddenly passed over the sky. Xu Lixue quickly looked up and saw a figure sweeping straight to the top of the Seven Star building.


    Academician song?


    Xu Lixue recognized the figure and almost controlled the attack back.


    Song yuan fell on the roof of the Seven Star Building and grew two tones to calm down the chaotic spirit. In charge of Tianxuan peak, he always gives the impression of being strict and rigid. But at this time, the hair and beard were disordered and couldn''t stop panting. The academician''s robe was broken in several places and was ignored. In the past, Song Yuan used to make things out of nothing and could repair them in an instant. But at this time, he was unwilling to waste his strength on such things.


    "Why?" When the two men gasped, Song Yuan immediately questioned Xu Mai with some excitement. Like Xu Lixue, he immediately forcibly withdrew from the war situation after receiving the news, which was almost swallowed by his own soul power.


    Xu Mai pointed to the far end.


    "So?" Song Yuan didn''t even look, but continued to ask Xu Mai questions. He is not really unclear about Xu Mai''s intention, and this is what he really wants to question.


    "Just to save him, so we should ignore the safety of the whole college?" Song Yuan continued.


    "Beidou is worthy of man, but worthy of him." Xu Maiping took a quiet look at Song Yuan.


    "I''m also for Beidou!" Song Yuan knows what Xu Mai is referring to. It is under his tianxuanfeng door that he is unfair to Lu Ping. On this point, Beidou college is unjustifiable and worthy of Lu Ping. He will not deny this. But even if he did it again, he would still choose to do so. Unless we let him know at that time that Lu Ping is so not simple and has such strength.


    This is flattery. What he is doing is like this. He won''t deny it at all. Just as he would have done before, it was only because Lu Ping was just a nobody in his opinion. He didn''t want to affect the relationship between Beidou college and Xuanjun Empire because of an nobody.


    It doesn''t matter whether you like it or hate it, whether it''s right or wrong, or how it''s better for Beidou college.


    "I know." Xu Mai replied simply. He knows, he knows everything. He knows some of Song Yuan''s actions and why Song Yuan has such actions. He knows it''s wrong, but he also knows it''s better for Beidou college. He knows everything, but he feels painful and embarrassed because he knows everything.


    He is the supreme president of Beidou, but he feels very incompetent in such matters. Everyone thinks he is very honest. Only he knows how cowardly his integrity is when it collides with the interests of the college. He dare not insist stubbornly for fear of damaging the college; But he didn''t have the courage to do anything for the college like song yuan.


    What people like themselves can handle well is probably only some small things?


    Just this time


    Xu Mai''s eyes were firm.


    "In this way, what about the sacrificial disciples? Isn''t Beidou ashamed of them? " Seeing Xu Mai''s insistence, Song Yuan stepped forward and continued to force him to ask.


    "Beidou will not be ashamed of anyone!" Xu Mai said. This is his only self-confidence. He has led Beidou College for so many years and has not brought much development to the college. Perhaps it is the only thing he can do.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Song Yuan was stunned. Xu Mai''s tone revealed a resolute determination, but launching this customization without repair is really a great hidden danger. Once it falls short, won''t all the disciples who died to protect the college be wasted?


    But Xu Mai said so firmly that he would not be ashamed of anyone, that is, he would not let their sacrifice waste.


    What can he do about the deformity of big customization?


    Song Yuan thought of this and looked down at the seven stars.


    But... Customization is a power. His level is average. He can understand the simple and ordinary customization power, but even he doesn''t know why the complex customization of Seven Star Valley.


    "You will command next. Protect Beidou." Xu Mai smiled and patted him, turned and walked towards the building.


    "What do you want to do!" Song Yuan wanted to catch up, but looked down at the fierce battle between Beidou college and the three colleges. Because there was a degree of imbalance, he was rushed through a gap and hurriedly issued instructions to remedy it. Although the heart is urgent, but no longer dare to leave the roof.


    Xu stepped into the building. The distinguished guests from all sides on the second top floor didn''t expect President Beidou to appear at this time. Although they are under the protection of Beidou college, their identity is absolutely neutral. Some people may prefer the three colleges at the bottom of their heart. At this time, I suddenly saw Xu Mai, and the atmosphere in the building was a little strange. If Xu Mai goes out for help, how can they stand in line?


    At the thought, many people''s eyes immediately dodged, and many people were even more annoyed. When they found that the three colleges were fighting against Beidou college, they should leave this place of right and wrong. Anyway, the three colleges would not be difficult for them. What are you doing here?


    People on the first floor had different thoughts, and no one spoke. Xu Mai smiled: "you are still used to it in the building. Don''t you feel bored?"


    When is it time to ask such a question! What does that mean? If it''s not boring, go out and help?


    The people in the building looked at each other, and no one answered for a moment. Xu Mai didn''t mean to wait for a response. Then he said, "there may be some variables later. I don''t have time to take care of them. Please forgive me, but I guarantee that the Seven Star building must be safe. Please rest assured."


    "OK, ok..." when they heard this, they responded one after another. Xu Mai smiled again, turned around but didn''t go upstairs, but walked downstairs.


    Everyone whispered about Xu Mai''s actions. They didn''t know what variables he said. But Yan Ge by the window flashed a sharp color in his eyes.


    Are you coming?


    Finally wait until this moment!


    Yan Ge found that his left hand on the window frame trembled slightly. He quickly put his hand into his sleeve. He turned his head and looked out, but he saw his classmates of yuhengfeng. At this time, he didn''t stop busy.


    This... Not yet!


    Yan Ge raised his eyes and swept the war. In terms of advantages and disadvantages, Beidou college has never had an advantage since the attack of the three colleges. Although the emergence of Lu Ping shared part of the pressure, it could not be reversed in the end. Beidou college can do nothing but defend and protect itself. But even so, it''s not time to be completely knocked across. Big customization, not forced to use it now!


    Why?


    Yan Ge''s eyes scanned the battlefield and finally fell on the blue light at the far end. Lu Ping was trapped in the five Luo virtual killing environment.


    Is it for Lu Ping?


    Yan Ge couldn''t think of any other explanation and couldn''t see any other reason. Saving Lu Ping seems to be the only reason that can be said.


    It is worthy of being president Xu Mai! Stupid is so stupid that people admire it. What was he thinking? Think Lu Ping''s combat effectiveness can be the key to reversing the situation? So you have to save it?


    He didn''t think about it. Since the four colleges have the ability to trap Lu Ping once with the five Luo virtual killing environment, they must have a way to trap Lu Ping. Once again, Lu Ping is really difficult to become a savior!


    Dean Xu Mai, your expectations for Lu Ping are too high. How desperate are you to bet everything on Lu Ping?


    Looking at Xu Mai''s figure downstairs soon, Yan Ge standing by the building kept thinking about it for a moment. He felt some emotion, but all this did not hinder his plan. It should even be said that it clearly helped his plan. He''s been waiting, but this is the moment.


    And think again, what''s the matter with the deformity of large customization? Isn''t it the destruction of Lu Ping when he came to the second circle to challenge?


    He destroyed the mass customization, but in the end, the mass customization had to be launched incomplete for him?


    Interesting, that''s interesting! I wonder if this guy is actually helping me in secret.


    "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, Yan Ming''s voice came around.


    "Nothing, just a good play is about to be staged, so I''m just a little excited." Yan Ge said.


    "So excited?" Yan Ming also smiled. "It seems that you know what variables president Xu said."


    Yan Ge smiles.


    He knows, of course he knows. Isn''t that what has been planned, prepared and laid out for so many years?


    "You''ll know soon." He said to Yan Ming.

 Chapter 643

    "Teacher."


    Seven stars downstairs, seeing Xu step down, Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak, immediately greeted him.


    Xu Mai nodded and looked up. On the top of the Seven Star building, Song Yuan stood at the position where he was originally standing. While struggling to adjust the difficult situation, he glanced at him coldly from time to time.


    "I don''t support it!!" Seeing Xu Maizheng looking up, Song Yuan suddenly roared like a child.


    "But I''m the dean." Xu Mai smiled. He was older and had white hair and beard. His tone was naughty and naughty.


    So Song Yuan immediately ignored him and directed him attentively.


    "Let''s go." After Xu Mai said a word to Xu Lixue who welcomed him, he quickly walked towards the restoration area.


    Xu Lixue had realized something, but she never said a word, just followed behind the teacher.


    Sensing the situation on the other side of the battlefield, Xu took a few steps to the repair area.


    "Dean?" The busy Yuheng disciples in the repair area were surprised. Even the seven kill guards guarding this side looked at Xu Mai.


    "Everyone worked hard." Xu Mai said.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. We can finish it soon." Academician Yu Hengfeng was killed and his first disciple was seriously injured. At this time, another student of Li Yaotian led the people to repair and customize. Although he is in charge of this film, he doesn''t know why the college is so eager to repair the trial practice field that will be used in the seven star joint examination. However, seeing the posture of the seven kill guard personally, anyone will vaguely feel that it is important. At present, the president in charge of the overall situation was even more present, and he hurried forward to make a positive statement.


    "That''s enough." Xu Mai said.


    "Dean?" The Yuheng disciple didn''t know what he meant.


    Xu Mai did not answer. He was fully aware of the degree to which customization has been repaired. Soon looked back at Xu Lixue: "ready."


    Xu Lixue hesitated a little, but she nodded after all.


    Xu Mai took a long breath and looked at the far end. Through the fierce battlefield, he could see nothing, but he could feel it.


    Five Luo Xu killed Lu Ping, but the three colleges didn''t take the next step.


    What are their intentions? Want to use Lu Ping''s income?


    Xu Mai didn''t know that at this time, the five missing yuemen who arranged the five Luo virtual killing environment were all embarrassed in capital letters.


    Because they can''t find Lu Ping.


    "What''s going on?"


    Other people who can''t get guidance can''t launch an attack on Wuluo xusha territory. Seeing the strange look of the five people, President Zhou Xiao of Nantian came up and asked.


    "We... Can''t find him..." one of them said awkwardly and looked at the other four classmates. At this time, he hoped that one of the four could jump out and hit him in the face and say he found it.


    But no, the other four are as embarrassed as him.


    "Not found?" Zhou Xiao frowned. Ordinary people will inevitably continue to ask in detail, but Zhou Xiao is knowledgeable enough. Although he can''t kill the environment, he knows that he can''t find this situation. He knows that no matter how detailed he asks, the other party can''t tell why. Because this phenomenon has not been heard since the Wuluo virtual killing environment was developed. According to normal logic, if you can''t find it, it means that people have not been locked up in the five Luo virtual killing environment at all.


    But there are so many pairs of eyes here who can see clearly. Lu Ping is indeed locked up in the five Luo Xu killing territory.


    "Does he have any means to get away?" The idea of missing five people is still on the conventional way.


    "No..." Zhou Xiao shook his head. "He should just hide."


    "Hide? Where can I hide this? " Missing yuemen smiled bitterly.


    "Hiding your soul power is tantamount to hiding it?" Zhou Xiao said.


    "What kind of power does this... Use to hide so dead?" The missing yuemen felt it hard again, but there was no trace at all.


    "Don''t look for it. Circle all areas and kill him! " Zhou Xiao made a quick decision and didn''t play hide and seek with Lu Ping at all.


    "Hard work, five." Zhou Xiao said that he knew that making such a comprehensive guidance would cost more energy than locking the target.


    "That''s all I can do." It''s embarrassing that the five people can''t find the goal. Now they can have a solution. They just feel relieved. Where will they care about the hard work.


    "Everyone ready." Zhou Xiao greeted everyone present. As a result, at this time, the earth suddenly trembled slightly.


    Yes?


    Everyone looked different.


    Because in this slight tremor, they all felt the impact of the soul force, just like a cobweb, weaving and spreading in all directions.


    Those with keen perception have locked their eyes to the source of the spread of soul power.


    Seven Star building! It''s the Seven Star building!


    At this time, the whole seven star building has the power of soul flowing, and then it is constantly sent out. This way of tirelessly controlling the power of soul is very like a thing.


    Super weapon!


    Is the Seven Star Building of Beidou college a super magic weapon?


    Zhou Xiao''s look has changed, and everyone in the three colleges has changed. In their intelligence, Beidou college has two super magic soldiers. One is to build a seven star sword customized by the seven yuan solution Ecuador University for them, and the other is to let the beidoumen have a star life map with special marks and cultivation methods.


    The seven yuan solution of the seven star sword has been broken, and the star life map is not used for fighting. But now, Beidou college has highlighted another super magic weapon, which is the Seven Star Tower in the Seven Star Valley.


    How long has this building been in Beidou college?


    Knowledgeable as Zhou Xiao, I can''t answer this question for a moment. He quickly searched his memory and found that the Seven Star building might be traced back to the establishment of Beidou college. At that time, there was no seven yuan solution, no Tianshu building, no seven kill hall, and even the seven peaks had not been named. But in this valley, this seven star building has been built.


    At that time, the Seven Star building was a super product magic weapon?


    So, the Seven Star building is the real foundation of Beidou college?


    What will this super magic weapon bring?


    No one knows. But the soul power that has spread to the whole Seven Star Valley has made Zhou Xiao aware of some problems.


    They followed the transmission from the Tianshu building and killed them to the Seven Star building. Beidou seems to have been forced to choose this defense. But now it seems that this is by no means forced. The Seven Star building is the killer mace of Beidou college. Here is the most difficult place for Beidou college to be broken.


    Now, the ultimate killer mace is about to be launched.


    What could it be?


    Zhou Xiao looked at the top of the Seven Star building. At this time, he found that the person on the top of the building was no longer Beidou president Xu Mai, but was commanded by academician Tianxuan Song Yuan.


    Where did Xu Mai go?


    It''s too far. Zhou Xiao can''t find it for a while. But he has realized that the dean of the Beidou must be the key to launch the Beidou killer mace.


    "Find Xu Mai!" Instead of secretly transmitting information, he directly amplified his voice with the power of singing, and spread his orders all over the Seven Star Valley, even in the mountains in the distance.


    Find Xu mai


    Find Xu mai


    Xu Mai is not hard to find. He didn''t hide. He was standing in the area where the customization could not be completely repaired. The power of soul was flowing on him. It seemed that he had become a part of the customization. Those incomplete and unstoppable changes are completed by him at this time. This means that the whole customization is controlled by super magic soldiers, but he needs to fill those defects in this place with deformities. He needs manpower to keep up with the rhythm of super magic soldiers.


    This requires absolute concentration and meticulous completion of any detail.


    Xu Mai closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear. He felt any change in the power of the soul here, and then corrected and filled it.


    No one can be as tireless as a super god soldier. In this way, they will consume endlessly. Eventually, the oil will dry and the lights will go out. But Xu Mai looked very safe.


    He was sacrificing, but he enjoyed it.


    launch!


    Great customization with super magic Seven Star building as the central framework - painting the ground as a prison!


    *******************************************


    Long lost update, impressively found that the chapter numbers of recent chapters are wrong.. So start with this chapter.

 Chapter 644

    estrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere.


    The testing ground during the seven star meeting is this customization. The disciples compete in the middle, and the border will prevent others from breaking in. It will absorb the soul power released by both sides in the battle, and will decide the victory or defeat of both sides according to the rules of the duel.


    Everyone only regarded it as a stage for duel. At this time, the customization turned into a big customization that can be launched across the whole Seven Star Valley.


    It was not only the students of the three colleges who were surprised, but also the students of Beidou college were surprised to feel the spreading power of soul at this time. The secret of the Seven Star building is usually not more than 14 people who are qualified to know in Beidou college. Seven academicians, seven disciples, that''s all. In addition, even the seven kill guards guarding the important place of the seven kill hall don''t know that there are such changes here. After seeing Xu Mai implant himself into a part of large customization, he was also stunned.


    "What the hell is going on?" Several people finally looked at Xu Lixue together.


    Xu Lixue looked at Xu Mai, his eyes full of respect and tears. He knew very well that Xu Mai had made preparations to sacrifice himself. Flesh and blood, after all, can not be compared with super magic soldiers.


    But all he can do is to guard here and not let anyone destroy the teacher''s work. Because if we want to say the flaw of this large customization, the part undertaken by Xu Mai here is the biggest flaw.


    "Find Xu mai..."


    The voice of President Nantian directly with the soul of Ming has already spread all over the world. The disciples of the three colleges soon found out here. All kinds of abilities and means of transmitting messages were used one after another. Xu Mai''s position was soon no secret. The spearheads of all the disciples pointed out this end one after another, and all the instructions received were only one word.


    Kill! Only kill.


    The big customization of painting the ground as a prison is blank in the intelligence of the three colleges. They don''t know what kind of scene this mass customization will create, so it''s best to stop it before the mass customization is launched, and the only breakthrough they find is Xu Mai.


    Kill!


    At the command, all the three college students rushed in this direction.


    Song Yuan on the top of the Seven Star building, although he was already making efforts to schedule, the three colleges had an absolute advantage after all. So suddenly, they rushed in a certain direction, and suddenly burst out of a gap. The disciples of the three colleges poured into this area one after another, like a flood breaking the dike. There are three people in the front. They have thoroughly seen Xu Mai''s every move and are more sure that Xu Mai has a great relationship with the mass customization being launched by Beidou college.


    Stop him!


    The three came from one of the three colleges. At this time, they were in exactly the same mind and rushed to Xu Mai at the fastest speed. They see what Xu Mai is doing now. To stop him, they don''t need to kill him. Just a slight interruption, or even interruption, is enough to make the launch of large customization useless.


    It shouldn''t be difficult!


    The three confident men were not protected in front of Xu Mai. Beidoumen, more than the three of them, were frightened and began to show their own means.


    The light of the knife lights up at this time and spreads like snowflakes. Seven seven kill guards, no matter how many enemies come up, they all work together. They guarded this area like the seven killing hall. So the snowflake immediately turned into a flower of blood. The three disciples of the three colleges had fallen down. They seemed to die. They didn''t believe that their opponent''s knife was so fast and so dense. The moment when the seven swords came out, it was like snow all over the sky. How can people dodge?


    The seven seven kill guards didn''t even look at the fallen three. From that gap, more people from the three colleges are rushing in.


    But they have witnessed the terrible of the seven killing guards working together. They didn''t rush forward like the three. Several people dispersed and tried to disperse the seven killing guards to break in.


    The seven kill guards were scattered, but their knives didn''t disperse. The snow seemed to be bigger, and there were more blood splashes. The second batch of three college disciples fell down.


    But the offensive did not stop. The third and more people poured in again. Moreover, I have watched the seven kill guard''s two moves. This time, the attack has been delivered before people arrive.


    The vertical and horizontal spirit force cuts across the ground with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and rows towards the seven kill guard.


    The seven people did not retreat, but waved their knives again. The light of the knives intertwined into a net, and immediately hanged with the power of the spirit. The surging Qi spread around one wave after another. The three academies continued to attack, and the seven seven kill guards persevered. However, someone found an empty space in this fierce confrontation. He was like a wandering dragon, but he drilled through the space from the constantly colliding soul power. When the figure appeared again, it was behind the seven kill guard and had passed through the defense line of the seven kill guard.


    "Well done, you Xun!"


    Someone called the Xuanwu disciple''s name. His superb footwork, combined with the strength of the soul to protect his body, pierced through the fierce battle. Although he was hurt several times, it was not in the way.


    He turned his head and was about to rush towards Xu Mai again. The darkness suddenly shrouded him. He hurried back, but the bell was ringing in his eardrum. When he emerged from the darkness, his seven orifices were bleeding. The last scene left in his eyes was the long clothes of the first disciple of Tianshu peak and his famous four grade divine soldier - Songzhong.


    Xu Lixue, who has always been low-key and gentle, took one person''s life as soon as she shot, which is not inferior to the seven seven kill guards.


    "Eulogizing the bell... Delivering the death... Is really worthy of its reputation." Seeing this behind the scenes in the Seven Star building, Yan Ge sighed softly.


    Yan Ming glanced at Yan Ge and vaguely felt that his brother''s mood had become a little different. There seemed to be a fever in his eyes, waiting for something urgently.


    "Wen Kai." Yan Ming, who was a little uneasy, sent a message and summoned Wen Kai, the leader of his guard. This was a very special and stable contact between them, but the message disappeared like a wall.


    What''s going on?


    Yan Ming wanted to try again, but he saw Yan Ge turn his head and smiled at him: "can''t the message get out? Because the mass customization is already launched, it will cut off the connection of any soul power. "


    Yan Song''s smile made Yan Ming feel more and more uneasy. At this time, no matter Beidou college, the three colleges, or their third parties who will not be affected, who can smile so easily?


    "You seem to know a lot." Yan Ming said.


    "Because I''ve been here for fourteen years." Yan Ge is faint.


    "So?" Yan Ming asked.


    "Naturally, I''m a little homesick." Yan Ge looks at Yan Ming, and Yan Ming also looks at Yan Ge. Their eyes just collide, and suddenly a scream comes from the side.


    "Oh, what the hell is this boy?"


    The voice came from Yan Xize. He had been speechless to the young master for a long time, but he still couldn''t help looking at him with his surprised eyes.


    As a result, this hope was directly away from the key of the downstairs war. While everyone was concerned about the Dean Xu Mai downstairs, the boy was still looking at the Wuluo virtual killing environment in the distance.


    I don''t know!


    Everyone had to think about it like this, but then, the situation in Wuluo virtual killing territory also made them stay for a while.


    When did Lu Ping come out of Wuluo xusha territory?


    **********************************************


    I''m going to watch the quadrennial European Cup final. I hope it''s a classic handed down. Make a big score of 17-16.

 Chapter 645

    Wu Luo Xu''s killing environment is still there, and Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, did not forget Lu Ping because of sudden changes. Lu Ping''s threat is obvious to all. It''s not easy to be trapped, but it still needs to be eliminated.


    The five missing yuemen struggled to spread their guidance to the whole border. Without their guidance, external attacks cannot penetrate the five Luo virtual killing territory.


    "Complete!"


    "Ready!"


    The five nodded in turn and completed the shrouding of their assigned areas one after another. The three courtyard disciples gathered around were ready to blast out their powers to cover the whole five Luo virtual killing territory, but Lu Ping came out at this time.


    There was no fluctuation of soul power, and there was no change in the five Luo virtual killing environment. It was still very complete and full of powerful soul power, but Lu Ping came out from the inside and stood in front of everyone through the blue light curtain.


    Pop!


    Some people''s magic soldiers simply fell to the ground. The shock of this scene had a great impact on everyone. Even if the mountain collapses and the earth splits and smashes the five Luo virtual killing realm, everyone will not be so surprised. No power is completely invincible and can''t be cracked. But like Lu Ping, he went out without incident and regarded the five Luo virtual killing environment as a backwater, which is much beyond everyone''s understanding, including Zhou Xiao.


    Knowledgeable as he is, he knows at least five ways to crack the Wuluo virtual killing environment from the inside. But what Lu Ping did was by no means within the five methods he knew, or even not touched at all. Such a phenomenon could never happen in the Wuluo virtual killing environment he knew.


    Is it because of the negligence of the missing?


    This is the only reasonable explanation Zhou Xiao can think of. He couldn''t help looking at the five missing Vietnamese. The five were stunned and looked at each other. They had the same thoughts as Zhou Xiao. They doubted that anyone was out of control and made a mistake when expanding the scope of guidance.


    So this time, the five shook their heads in turn, and none of them felt any negligence.


    At this time, Lu Ping had already shot, and one punch was a blood road!


    This is!?


    An attack so powerful that it will be perceived by everyone on the battlefield in an instant. Xu Lixue, who is bleeding with the seven kill guards to guard Xu Mai, was stunned when she sensed the fluctuation.


    That boy, unexpectedly he came out of the five Luo Xu killing territory?


    "Teacher!" Xu Lixue was happy and hurried back to call. But Xu Mai also opened his eyes. Obviously, he felt the fluctuation of Lu Ping''s fist. However, the change of his soul power has not stopped, and the great customization of painting the ground as a prison continues to be launched.


    "The boy came out by himself. Don''t you stop?" On the top of the Seven Star building, song yuan unexpectedly moved to this position and roared at Xu Mai below.


    Xu Mai looked at the first disciple in front of him. He looked at Song Yuan, who was angry with Fang. He smiled and said, "I can''t stop it."


    When the mass customization is launched to this extent, if it is forcibly suspended because of its exit, it is not normally closed, but destroyed. This is not something that can be repaired by continuing the previous repair. New damage will inevitably cause new scars, and the damage may not be in this area. Comprehensive inspection and repair. At present, there is really no such condition.


    Xu Mai raised his eyes to the far end, and the surging people from the third courtyard blocked his sight. He can''t see too far. He can only see seven seven kill guards, Xu Lixue and his students struggling to resist each other''s impact. In fact, he hasn''t been in prison for a long time, but many bodies have been accumulated in a few tens of steps in front of him.


    How can he stop?


    Saving Lu Ping is only one of the goals that can be achieved by painting the ground as a prison. This customization is the killer mace that can help Beidou college completely reverse the situation and the life-saving straw that can save so many people from danger.


    He won''t stop. Sacrifice is something he''s ready for. Even if Lu Ping came out of the five Luo virtual killing territory first, he didn''t feel sorry. He''s fine. It''s good. He''s glad.


    The power of the soul continued to flow, and Xu Mai closed his eyes again.


    Draw the ground as a prison, start!


    Boom!


    A circle of ripples, centered on the Seven Star building, spread in all directions and swam across the whole Seven Star Valley. The strength of the soul of those swept by the ripples was stagnant. The powers being launched were interrupted one after another, and some of the actions being cast could not continue.


    Boom!


    After one lap, another. It is still centered on the Seven Star building, and the rhythm is still swinging in all directions. Everyone was disturbed and bound again, but this time, the Seven Star Building suddenly began to shake, and thousands of dust accumulated on the building fell down.


    The Seven Star building seems to have come to life. The soul power flowing around it is faster and stronger. Xu Mai also worked extremely hard at this moment. This is really to keep up with the rhythm of super soldiers controlling the power of soul with the body of flesh and blood. For a time, the power of the soul flowing around him was more and more surging, and his whole person had been swallowed up by the light gathered by the power of the soul.


    Compared with the change of the Seven Star building, this light seems to be the light of fire competing with the bright moon.


    The Seven Star Tower stopped shaking when the third circle of ripples swung away, but it rose slowly off the ground.


    "Stop it!!"


    The cry echoed and I didn''t know who it was. The three colleges have long been aware of the crisis, but in the face of such changes, they simply don''t know where to start, not to mention the circle after circle of ripples, which always sweep their soul into a mess.


    Super soldiers are unmatched by manpower. Those who can resist super soldiers must still be super soldiers.


    The main Cheng of Donglin gate of Nantian University dropped a candle and held a heavenly mirror as if he were asleep in his palm. He tried to pour soul power into it, but he never achieved any results.


    "Come and help me!" Seeing the Seven Star Tower rising in the air, Cheng dropped the candle and shouted to others.


    There are her disciples, as well as Xuanwu disciples and missing Yue disciples. On weekdays, the super magic soldiers in the town yard of Nantian University will not pass through his hands at will. But now, Cheng luozhu can''t start Tianluo mirror by herself. The situation doesn''t allow her to care about it.


    "What is this?" There was someone nearby who asked in a puzzled way. The silent Tianluo mirror lost its momentum and luster, so that Cheng luozhu didn''t recognize it when he held it in his hand.


    "Tianluo mirror. Stop talking nonsense and pour in the power of the soul. " Cheng dropped the candle and cried.


    Listening to the mirror of heaven, everyone immediately brightened up and surrounded without saying a word. With one hand and two hands, everyone used their own means to pour their soul power into the Tianluo mirror. Sure enough, there were many people and great power. After a large amount of soul power was poured into the gray Tianluo mirror, there was gradually a light swirling. But also at this time, the third circle of soul power ripple centered on the Seven Star Building swung open, swept through the place, and immediately cut off the soul power that everyone was pouring in, without giving a chance at all.


    The Tianluo mirror, which had just turned its light, suddenly faded again, but Cheng luozhu was not discouraged.


    "Come again, all of you!" She cried.


    There is a little space between each circle of soul power swept out by the Seven Star building. Cheng luozhu hopes to gather enough soul power to fully launch the Tianluo mirror at this time.

 Chapter 646

    The Seven Star Tower has stood in the Seven Star Valley for thousands of years. At this time, it flew off the ground and suspended in mid air. This is a scene that even beidoumen people have never dreamed of.


    The power of the fourth soul was released silently at this time. This time, the Seven Star building is commanding, and the power of the soul is no longer like the water wave diffusion as before. This time, it is more like the sun shining on the earth.


    On the ground, where a group of three college students gathered, a touch of light was also rising. Cheng dropped the candle. They finally worked together to wake up the Tianluo mirror. When the soul power of the Seven Star building was sprinkled like the sun, the Tianluo mirror was quickly turned by Cheng''s candle.


    A light seemed to sweep straight towards the Seven Star building. The light cut everything, and the soul power sprinkled by the Seven Star building was torn open when it fell. Light, finally sweep the Seven Star building!


    Boom!


    The Seven Star Building suspended in mid air shook. The Tianluo mirror, which gathers so many people''s soul power, shows amazing power. The soul power emitted by the Seven Star building seems to be completely unmatched.


    "Yes!" There was cheering in the crowd. But the master of Tianluo mirror, Cheng luozhu, who is more familiar with it, was not happy so early. She is still watching and looking forward to the attack of Tianluo mirror, which only sweeps away the soul power of the opponent. It is not enough. It is necessary to completely ban the soul power emitted by the Seven Star building. That is the effect that Tianluo mirror should have.


    But not yet.


    Although the Seven Star Building shakes in the air and may fall at any time, its soul power is still there. The soul power that has spread all over the Seven Star Valley is still flowing.


    And the bright light on the building. After cutting off the soul power shed by the Seven Star Building and crashing into the building, it seems to be stuck. Is it a bit of a dilemma?


    Not enough!


    Cheng luozhu came to a conclusion. She doesn''t know what the Seven Star building is for. However, the role of Tianluo mirror has not been brought into play, and the power of that blow just now seems not enough.


    "Everybody come again!" Cheng dropped the candle and shouted loudly.


    "Still coming?" Many people were stunned. After seeing the light of the Tianluo mirror crashing into the Seven Star building, they have been happily waiting for the Seven Star building to be destroyed and fall.


    "Not enough!" Cheng dropped the candle and pointed to the light. Although these people don''t know Tianluo mirror as well as her, she believes that if they feel it carefully, they will also notice that the mirror light has been clamped down by the Seven Star building.


    Sure enough, the experts immediately changed their smiles and gathered here again with a serious look.


    The power of the soul gathered again, and the light gathered on the Tianluo mirror again, but the Seven Star building was still shaking.


    The distinguished guests in the Seven Star building almost collapsed.


    I thought this was a foolproof high-level stand. What the four colleges do will not affect them. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, the Seven Star building has become the big killer of Beidou college and the focus of the attack of the three colleges.


    They could see clearly the mirror light from the Tianluo mirror. Li Gong, Dean of lingmen college, who was standing at the window and watching the mirror light sweep in front of him, fainted on the spot.


    He is also the dean of a famous college on the list of Mainland Colleges. He is famous for his mastery of three souls.


    However, the confrontation between the four elites and super products is still too scary for him.


    When the mirror light came, there was no sense of evasion. At that time, there was only one thought in his mind: dead.


    Then the man fainted.


    The big people in the building were all alone, and the accompanying students and attendants stayed on the observation seat in the valley. Li Gong fainted at this time, and there was no confidant to look after him for a while. Everyone was so frightened that his face was as pale as earth, like Li Gong. He was not the only one who nearly fainted.


    What''s more, the Seven Star building is still shaking at this time.


    This shaking is not pure physical shaking, otherwise it will not embarrass these figures with cultivation in the building. This shaking is impressively accompanied by the chaotic fluctuation of soul power. Four of them fell to the ground, and some of them just managed to stabilize their bodies.


    The dandy of the Yan family once again lowered his impression in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, the children of the most famous family in the mainland could not resist the chaotic fluctuation. They shook around in the building and shouted abuse. Finally someone came forward to help him stabilize, but Yan Ge.


    There are still a few people in the building who can deal with it freely like Yan Ge.


    The owner of Changfeng Zhu''s family was one of them. His position retreated slightly from the original window and continued to stand as stable as Mount Tai. His eyes flickered, but he didn''t know what he was calculating or calculating. The blood following power of the Zhu family is called divine calculation, but it is a well-known perception power, which is famous for accuracy and prediction. At this time, did he figure out what would change next?


    Another stable one is Qin Qi. The chief supervisor of Xuanjun Imperial Academy stood in his original position without moving a penny. But his right hand had already pressed the handle of the sword and was on guard. In terms of posture, although the Zhu family owner gave in, Qin Qi remained motionless, but the Zhu family owner seemed more calm.


    The last one is Yan Ming, the elder brother of Yan Ge, the great prince of Qingfeng empire. Yan Ge can clearly feel that those chaotic and conflicting soul forces, as soon as Yan Ming was attacked, immediately changed their course as if they were encountering something. Yan Ming was not affected at all.


    Yan Ge, who held Yan Xize steady, glanced at Xie Shang, the pavilion leader of Zhenbao Pavilion, the most famous businessman in the cultivation world. At this time, he was embarrassed to hold a building column. When he saw Yan Ge''s eyes, he nodded slightly.


    Mirage a!


    Yan Ming can be free from trouble. He depends on the magic weapon to protect his body.


    The representatives of the three empires, whether because of divine soldiers or others, finally showed superior strength.


    Yan Ge looked at each of the three again and smiled.


    "Is master Yan okay?" He cared about yanxize.


    "What is this? I don''t want to see it anymore! Where''s Lao Dao? Ask him to pick me up! " Yanxize cried hysterically.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The Seven Star building is now in mid air and has the power of soul. I''m afraid no one can come up except us." Yan Ge said.


    "What the hell is Beidou doing? Do you want to be killed with us!!" Cried yanxize.


    "Master Yan, please don''t worry. We can go out when the next change comes." Yan Ge said.


    Next change?


    The people in the building listened to Yan Xize''s words comforted by Yan Ge, and thought in their hearts. But the owner of the Zhu family locked his eyes tightly on Yan Ge.


    "Shizi seems to know a lot." The master of the Zhu family suddenly opened his mouth.


    No one noticed this, because in the eyes of others, Yan Ge is a beidoumen man. Of course, he will know more about the Seven Star building. However, the Zhu family leader noticed that the disciples of Beidou college were stunned one by one since the Seven Star building began to change.


    This change is also unexpected for Beidou disciples, that is to say, it is a secret that only a few people in Beidou college know.


    Although Yan Ge is the prince, he is just under the Yuheng gate, one of the seven peaks in Beidou college. So far, he has not been inherited by divine soldiers. His status is not very high, at least not high enough to know the secret of Beidou.


    Can Beidou treat him differently because of his status as prince?


    Yan Ge smiled and replied, "I don''t deserve to be called the son of the world."

 Chapter 647

    Don''t you deserve to be called the son of the world?


    Many people present were stunned when this remark came out.


    The name of the son of the world is not exclusive to the royal family. The descendants of some famous royal families, dignitaries and dignitaries can be called the son of the world. Shizi doesn''t have much meaning, but it represents pure blood relationship. Yan Ge said at this time that the son of the world was unworthy, which meant quite ridicule. Everyone knows that his son has been exiled to Beidou college by his family for 14 years. His close blood relationship really exists in name.


    But that being the case, you can''t talk nonsense.


    Yan Ge''s family is not an ordinary aristocratic family, but an imperial family that rules nearly half of the territory of the continent. He himself was exiled to Beidou college far away from chaotang because of the high voice of inheritance. His identity is special and sensitive. It''s too easy for people to think about him when he says such words. After everyone was stunned, they immediately looked at Yan Ming because everyone realized the weight of this sentence.


    Yan Ming''s look had already changed when Yan Ge said this.


    He looked at Yan Ge''s back and his silver hair. This is the symbol of their Yan Family''s blood and the unique mark of the whole continent. Yan Ge seems to be saying goodbye to this sign.


    Grievance? dissatisfaction? Resentment?


    Yan Ming is not surprised that Yan Ge has any emotion. He finally found that after 14 years of absence, his brother, who grew up with him, might never come back.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, but that they abandoned him. Even at this stage, Yan Ming realized the injustice in Yan Ge''s heart. He couldn''t say a word: go home with me.


    Because they are the sons of kings.


    blood lineage? family affection? These have never been the most important to them. Their home is the home of the country. What is this family between brothers? For the sake of the country, this small family should give up, and sometimes it even needs to be cut off bloody.


    Do you finally... Have to face this moment?


    Yan Ming''s heart was a little confused, and Yan Ge just turned back and smiled at him.


    Yan Ming didn''t feel relaxed because of Yan Ge''s smile. His intuition told him that this might be the last time he saw his brother''s smile.


    Fengluo... Tianchong!!


    Once again, the Tianluo mirror condenses the strength of people''s souls; This time, more dazzling light than the previous one hit the Seven Star building.


    The Seven Star Building did not move. After the fourth soul force of the sunlight spread all over the Seven Star Valley, the shaking Seven Star Building stabilized. However, in terms of time rhythm, the fifth soul power that should be released did not appear. Finally, Cheng luozhu took the lead and once again used Tianluo mirror to show its power - fengluo Tianchong.


    The light condensed by the first soul force is still stuck in the Seven Star building, and another dazzling light has been shot. The startling voice in the Seven Star building can be heard for several miles outside the building. After all, they are not ordinary people. The scream with the spirit of singing is surprisingly loud.


    But no one can stop the second mirror from shining on the Seven Star building.


    The light bloomed and made a loud noise. The Seven Star Building shook violently again. The bricks and tiles on the building were broken. They fell like raindrops and seemed to have been destroyed.


    But what people didn''t expect was that these broken bricks and tiles of the Seven Star Building suddenly spread away, scattered everywhere.


    The fifth soul power of the Seven Star building was released at this time. If the previous fourth way is like the sun shining on the earth, then this fifth way is like gentle wind and rain, moistening the whole Seven Star Valley all over.


    The mirror light emitted by Tianluo mirror seals Luo Tianchong?


    First, it looks like it''s stuck upstairs.


    The second way, it seems to be stuck upstairs.


    In the end, the two attacks didn''t do anything to the Seven Star building, but dazzling condensed outside, which added a bit of dazzling momentum to the Seven Star building.


    Cheng luozhu and others are stunned. Tianluo mirror doesn''t seem to be enough to solve the Seven Star building?


    But in addition, what else can they take to compete with super products?


    "Come again!" Cheng luozhu roared again.


    Not once, not twice; Not twice, three times.


    Without saying a word, everyone immediately gathered again to support Cheng luozhu.


    But the mirror didn''t turn right away.


    "Miss Cheng?" In other colleges, Cheng''s candlelight is commensurate with his teacher.


    Cheng luozhu raised his head and looked at the roof of the Seven Star building floating in the air.


    Once, twice, three times... Cheng dropped the candle and gathered the strength of the people three times, which was extremely smooth. The power of Tianluo mirror is so terrible, but the disciples of Beidou college are not worried at all. There is no harassment and obstruction for their group, which is launching a fierce attack.


    No, not at all.


    The third time, when the spirits of the people gathered quickly, Cheng luozhu suddenly realized the problem. She quickly looked around. There were really no Beidou disciples to harass them.


    This is certainly not fear, this is disapproval. Beidoumen people don''t regard Tianluo mirror as a threat at all, so they don''t care about their actions at all. It can only be from the top of the Seven Star building, the current commander-in-chief of Beidou college and academician song yuan of Tianxuan.


    Tianluo mirror''s attack will not work. Beidou has a plan for it, so he ignores them.


    So what is the focus of Beidou now?


    Cheng luozhu glances at the battlefield quickly and quickly finds his way.


    Xu Mai, President of Beidou University, is the focus of Beidou University''s gathering defense. Although the three colleges had organized an impact on Xu Mai early in the morning, they had little effect under the concentrated resistance of Beidou college.


    That''s the point!


    Cheng luozhu was a little annoyed. If he had found this earlier, the two seals Luo Tianchong swept directly at Xu Mai. What can Beidou college do to stop it?


    Fortunately, it has been found now.


    Cheng luozhu turns the Tianluo mirror. Others quickly support the power of the soul, but they immediately find that the Tianluo mirror is no longer facing the Seven Star building.


    This is


    When everyone''s eyes turned, they realized Cheng''s intention to drop the candle. When they saw Beidou''s centralized defense there, they suddenly felt a little surprised.


    "Come on!" They stepped up their efforts to gather their souls. The spirit power released by the Seven Star building has been five. No one knows whether the next step is the complete release of its big move. Time is really getting more and more urgent.


    The dazzling light quickly gathered in their crowd. Song Yuan on the top of the Seven Star building also saw the direction in which Tianluo mirror would release its powers this time.


    I was found out after all. Song Yuan has some regrets. But Xu Mai is too vulnerable to attack and has to make such an obvious centralized defense.


    If it wasn''t for that boy


    Song Yuan looked away with some resentment. Xu Mai decided to sacrifice himself to start painting the ground as a prison in advance. As a result, Lu Ping over there was nothing wrong. He walked out of the five Luo virtual killing environment. Seeing this scene, Song Yuan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    If it''s meaningless to talk about it, you boy, you must strive!


    Looking at Lu Ping in the distance, Song Yuan, who always wanted to expel him from the college to improve his relationship with the Xuanjun Empire, couldn''t help looking forward to Lu Ping at this time.


    Not for anything else, he just wanted Xu Mai''s sacrifice to be more meaningful.


    *******************************************


    Recently, I went home in the early morning for several days, and then snapped the code until dawn. Finally, I couldn''t help sharing my recent courage with you. I admire myself a little.

 Chapter 648

    With one punch, Lu Ping announced his return. But he immediately fell into a bitter struggle.


    The disciples of the three colleges did not get too tangled about why the Wuluo virtual killing environment was not used, and immediately began a new round of encirclement and suppression of Lu Ping.


    "Jimian, rush!"


    "Ring, angry!"


    The initiator of the offensive is still Zhou Xiao. Although Lu Ping brought him a lot of surprises, his command was still calm. The three college students who knew these two powers acted according to orders and exercised these two powers quickly or slowly. Each of the two powers controls an area, forming an included angle, trying to limit the activity space of Lu Ping.


    But immediately, the barrier made of dense cloth had been opened into a human gap, and Lu Ping went straight through it. There are several disciples who have a slow start. At this time, they haven''t even exercised their powers.


    Again


    Everyone thought silently.


    They didn''t forget that before Lu Ping, they rushed straight into the hanging forest and left the fire. In this way, they directly passed through the killing array composed of the three powers of non art, end poverty and change. The scene when walking out of the five Luo virtual killing territory seems a little different, but it is still a way, that is, rampage. The blockades that should be able to stop the action do not work in front of the road plane.


    Zhou Xiao was still very calm. Of course, he didn''t forget that Lu Ping had such means, but he saw it more clearly than anyone. Lu Ping has such means, but such means are also a burden for Lu Ping. Otherwise, why should he dodge and stand still to meet any power?


    People are not super soldiers. If they are people, they will make mistakes. Lu Ping''s repeated use of such means will not make a mistake.


    "The third day and the moon cut, rushed!"


    Zhou Xiao gave another instruction in a leisurely manner. The three-day moon cut is not a low-level ability. This is the secret of Xuanwu college. There are not many disciples who master this ability in Xuanwu college.


    However, Zhou Xiao has enough confidence in these college elites. He believes that his command will never fail. Sure enough, the two Xuanwu disciples stood out and made the same action, although they were in different positions. Their arms were close together in front of them, and the power of the soul suddenly gathered, one vertical, one horizontal, and one minute. The power of the three souls was in the shape of a curved moon, but it emitted a burning flame and flew out at high speed. A series of dark scorch marks were left where they passed. Because of the high temperature passing by at high speed, it is said that even the waterfall can be cut off.


    This is a little powerful!


    Lu Ping now has more and more experience. He hasn''t seen the three-day moon chop before, but only by listening to the voice of the power of the power, he knows that the power of the power is not small.


    But Lu Ping has more confidence in his ecstasy and soul lock. Even the soul power of six souls can be imprisoned. What can these "powerful" powers do? Ten thousand steps back, even if this power is strong enough to shake the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping really wants to thank each other for the first time. Lifting the captivity of ecstasy may trouble others.


    The road level rushes up without dodging.


    The disciples of the three colleges were amazed again. Other powers are just enough. How dare this guy ignore the power of three-day moon cutting?


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ping had collided with the first soul power cut by the third moon. The three-day moon that claims to be able to cut off the waterfall is cut off by itself this time. A complete crescent moon, at the moment of bumping into Lu Ping, the middle part seems to be bitten off, and then the whole is eaten. After the crescent moon intersects with the road level, there are only two sharp points at both ends.


    Everyone was stunned, followed by the second, third, and three released by another disciple


    As a result, a total of six three-day and three-month soul cutting forces finally seemed to have been bitten. Some were gnawed off, and some were gnawed off. After all, Lu Ping had no obsessive-compulsive disorder and did not mean to pass through the middle.


    The three-day moon chop finally turned into a pile of fragments, but these fragments still have sufficient killing, and the power of soul power is not weakened at all.


    As a result, the two Xuanwu disciples who performed the three-day moon chop had never seen it before, and they were stunned. Only Zhou Xiao didn''t think so. He had already shouted out the next attack.


    "Wear forest palm, rush!"


    It''s still in charge, or against the attack from Lu Ping. Seeing Lu Ping''s unreasonable rush, Zhou Xiao simply cooperated with him. Anyway, it seems that Lu Ping is not ready to choose the way of avoiding this time. It depends on how many attacks he can rush through in this way. Can he really hide his flaws.


    There are many disciples who know how to wear forest palm. More than ten people stood up and waved their palms. Palm winds from different directions break through the air and attack Lu Ping. But this time, Lu Ping didn''t eat hard. Because there was an obvious gap in the attack, Lu Ping broke his judgment and shook his body. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen records of Chuanlin palm were taken empty.


    "Awesome!"


    Someone blurted out and praised Lu Ping. In fact, because of Lu Ping''s various performances in the past, they simply do not know, so they can''t see the doorway and naturally can''t call it good. This time, it was obvious that Lu Ping clearly perceived the origin of more than a dozen attacks through Lin Zhang, and then hid clean with one palm. The expert saw the way and couldn''t help shouting good.


    As a result, this cry did not get good, but in exchange for Lu Ping''s one note and one sign.


    When dissolving the attack with ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping needs to concentrate on nothing, and it is impossible to control the power of soul to do anything at that moment. But this time it was to use hearing breaking Dodge, and hearing breaking was integrated into the use of a sound sign by Lu Ping. So I heard a voice of praise here. Lu Ping took advantage of the situation and made a sign. However, Lu Ping also took each other''s praise to heart.


    "Thank you." He sincerely replied to the other party''s praise, and then killed the other party with a sign.


    Pervert!!


    The students of the three colleges only felt terrible, and their scalp was numb. Even Zhou Xiao''s command, which had been very smooth, was slow when Lu Ping killed someone while thanking him, and then quickly shouted out three powers.


    "Stone folding!"


    "Rain bell!"


    "Clear as empty!"


    Three powers, two are a wide range of attacks. So Zhou Xiao didn''t even mention the location this time. Among them, stromatolite is a low-level ability, which also needs local materials. Seven Star Valley is a fertile land, with flowers and plants everywhere, but not many stones. But now they are all elite experts, and they don''t have to find stones to stack stones. For a time, the soil was turned up by the experts, and their soul power was spread all over the sky. In the meantime, a clear bell rang, and the power rain bell was released. However, at present, more than one person is exercising his power. The bell is mixed into a string, and it has become a long chant spreading continuously.


    The third power is clear and empty. It is not a large-scale attack power, but a level 6 power much higher than folding stone and rainbell. Zhou Xiao didn''t point out the direction to Qing Ruoxu, just because he believed in this power, I''m afraid there were no people in front of him. So the one who wants to use this power is himself. The moment he shouted his power, it was launched.

 Chapter 649

    Qing Ruoxu was performed by Zhou Xiao himself. He didn''t need to put it into the command, because the power of this change system itself doesn''t have attack attribute and needs cooperation. He shouted in the command just to send a signal to the cooperating personnel. At the same time, he shouted to Lu Ping. This famous and defenseless level 6 ability can distract the opponent when he is in battle.


    The result disappointed Zhou Xiao.


    Although Lu Ping looked at him, he didn''t change his look because he shouted "pure as empty". He turned a deaf ear to this threatening level 6 ability.


    After a boring discussion, Zhou Xiao had to continue their next step.


    Stone folding, rain bell.


    The two abilities cast by multiple people cover a large area, and there is almost no possibility to dodge. If you are exposed to such an attack and do not use means to resolve it, anyone will be seriously injured or even killed.


    Everyone is watching Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping continued to rush forward.


    Folding stones and rain bells fell on him as if he didn''t feel it, but the blood flowers were quietly blooming.


    These two abilities are originally range attacks. At this time, so many people cast them together, and the attacks are very intensive. Lu Ping was afraid of such an attack. The noisy voice of soul power made him unable to accurately judge each attack. Using the means of enchanting and locking the soul to imprison the power of the soul, you can''t be foolproof in the face of such an attack. After all, no matter how fast the rhythm is, there is still a process of opening and closing. An attack happens to fall at the moment of closure. It will inevitably happen in such a dense attack.


    Lu Ping soon suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the attack range of these two abilities is large, and the damage is inevitably lower. Lu Ping''s action will not have much impact.


    But the three colleges were excited.


    They don''t understand why the high-level abilities such as hanging the forest from the fire, cutting the three days and the moon, and even killing the five Luo virtual realm are useless. On the contrary, they are two low-level abilities that they don''t disdain to use to hurt Lu Ping. In short, they finally have the means to hurt Lu Ping.


    Rock!


    Rain bell!


    These two powers are too easy for the elites of these three colleges. When they see that they are useful, they immediately display them more boldly. There were more flying mud and stones, and the bell almost became a roar.


    The blood on Lu Ping''s body suddenly became more prosperous and floated behind him, looking particularly bright.


    Zhou Xiao was also a little surprised. The big move was useless. In the end, it turned out that such a small power played a role. I also exercised qingruoxu, which seems redundant?


    But the power has been launched, and nanxiaohe, who wants to act with qingruoxu, has begun to do it.


    Although his hands were destroyed by Song Yuan''s groundless creation, the use of some powers does not necessarily require his hands. Nanxiaohe is a master of the power of the control department. He needs a person from the control department to control it in conjunction with the qingruxu of the change department. When Zhou Xiao shouted out qingruoxu, nanxiaohe knew that it was time for him to play a role.


    Pop.


    A mass of soil fell on the road.


    The earth controlled by the stone folding ability should have increased its weight. It is smashing, not falling.


    But the earth seemed to have lost the soul power of the stone folding power. When it fell on Lu Ping, it was already an ordinary earth.


    It''s quite different from Lu Pingli''s defense with ecstasy and soul lock. The soil must fall on Lu Ping before it will be sealed off by the power of ecstasy and soul lock and become ordinary without damage.


    No one noticed this mass of soil, even Lu Ping himself.


    But Lu Ping noticed the changes in the attack. A new voice of soul power began to ring, and the noisy sound of stacked stones and rain bells was changing because of the new voice.


    This is qingruoxu?


    Lu Ping certainly heard Zhou Xiao''s command. He just didn''t know what qingruoxu was. Now, the attack has finally changed, and it seems that this third ability begins to work.


    Pop pop


    More soil fell on the road, but they all lost their power. The sound that the rain bell should make is much lower.


    The soul power of stacked stones and rain bells seems to be being taken away.


    At this time, more people have found the changes in the game, and these people all know that qingruoxu is working.


    The disciple who cast the folding stone and rain bell did not stop, and the nanxiaohe river was filled with God.


    The soul power that was taken away did not disappear. Qingruoxu just makes them change, and they will reappear in a new way. Just to organize their reappearance into an attack, a control practitioner must execute it.


    Although nanxiaohe has no hands, it is easy to control his soul power without his exertion, and he will do better than anyone present.


    Where to start first?


    Nanxiao River''s eyes flickered. He saw a tiny bit of fine earth falling to the top of the road.


    This little bit of fine powder, even with the stone folding ability, will not do much damage. It is too subtle. Its weight has been almost light. What can it do if it is magnified several times?


    But now, it''s not overlapping stones, but clear if empty.


    Nanxiaohe flashed his eyes.


    This degree of control can be controlled only by his eyes.


    At the end of a small point, a lot of soul power was immediately condensed, which could not be seen from the folding stones and rain bells.


    A grain of dust has suddenly become a big killer. What''s more, it has fallen to the top of the road leveling head. There is no possibility of dodging or dissolving.


    At least nanxiaohe thinks so, and Zhou Xiao thinks so. Those three college students who instantly perceive the change of this grain of dust think so.


    However, Lu Ping also felt it.


    At that moment, the power of the soul gathered above his head and the loud voice covered up so many stacked stones and rain bells in an instant. He just wanted to feel it, but he couldn''t.


    This spirit force is very strong and close. It can be said that when it is perceived, it is already causing damage. In this case, how can it be resolved in time?


    No one has time, only Lu Ping.


    The unimaginable power of soul controls the speed and the strength of ecstasy and soul lock makes Lu Ping still have time to mend in this moment. Although it is inevitable that you will still suffer a little damage, it can be said that this direct and fatal blow has been completely resolved.


    Lu Ping continues to move forward.


    A grain of dust is still a grain of dust after all.


    Everyone froze and looked at Zhou Xiao.


    The originally effective attack of folding stone and rain bell is less powerful because of the change of qingruoxu. The extremely strong blow from qingruoxu didn''t see any effect at all.


    If the elimination is empty, it is really superfluous. This skill is really a bit superfluous.

 Chapter 650

    Miscalculation!


    When the idea came to my mind, Zhou Xiao was really uncomfortable.


    With the blood following ability, he can observe everything comprehensively and subtly, and analyze the essence through phenomena. He dare not say that he never makes mistakes, but there are really few things he can''t see through and understand.


    But this time, facing Lu Ping, he was a little confused.


    Stacking stones and rain bells is to create conditions for qingruoxu. Qingruoxu is the really fatal killing move.


    But as a result, stacked stones and rain bells killed Lu Ping, but they didn''t play any role.


    This result completely reversed Zhou Xiao''s intention. Even if the attack of Dieshi and Yuling was effective, it could not erase the frustration in his heart. What''s more embarrassing is: do you want to use qingruoxu again next? The attack changed by qingruoxu is invalid. On the contrary, it weakens their attack because it absorbs a lot of soul power of stacked stones and rain bells. Lu Ping is obviously much easier at this time.


    Do you want to continue?


    Nanxiaohe looked at Zhou Xiao. When he showed it, he also noticed that qingruoxu''s display made the situation a little awkward.


    Zhou Xiao smiled, raised his hand and said, "stack stones, rain bells, see the flow in the sky."


    He reiterated the attack of folding stone and rain bell, raised his hand, and revoked his pure as virtual power. Tianjianliu is another ability similar to folding stone and rain bell, which can do range killing, but it is much higher and more powerful than folding stone and rain bell.


    Zhou Xiao was not stubborn because he cared about his face. After finding that qingruoxu was self defeating, he calmly corrected his mistakes. The effective stacking stone and rain bell continue to be displayed, while tianjianliu is further strengthened based on the effective idea of stacking stone and rain bell attack.


    Those who realized Zhou Xiao''s intention, whether from Nantian university or not, admired the dean. Even if there had just been an unnecessary command, everyone had stronger confidence in him.


    What is completely unconscious is only Lu Ping.


    What the hell? He didn''t know.


    Zhou Xiao didn''t realize what kind of entanglement and adjustment he experienced in this process.


    His actions are based on his own perception.


    He tried his best to dodge and resist the attacks of stacked stones and rain bells. If he was hurt occasionally, he stood firm.


    Qingruoxu created a great threat. He attached great importance to it. He immediately locked his soul with ecstasy. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is clear to outsiders. In fact, it is extremely dangerous.


    The appearance of qingruoxu thins the attack of stacked stones and rain bells. Lu Ping can clearly perceive this. For him, this is an opportunity.


    Break through the obstacles as soon as possible.


    A chance to quickly knock down the core figure.


    Lu Ping noticed Zhou Xiao''s command earlier. Although he didn''t understand Zhou Xiao''s instructions, he also knew that he was limited everywhere because of his command and dispatching.


    Well, to break this restricted situation, of course, is to bring down this man. Lu Ping had made up his mind when he came out of the five Luo Xu killing territory.


    He dodged and resisted, but he kept moving in one direction, which is the direction of Zhou Xiao. After endless obstructions, there is finally a lot of space at present. He doesn''t have to spend too much energy on dodging or using ecstatic soul lock to digest the attack. He can finally concentrate on sprinting forward.


    Even if you haven''t mastered any speed increasing ability, Lu Ping''s speed is already first-class. The explosive power suddenly displayed was a flower in front of everyone.


    They saw Lu Ping''s punch across the audience, saw Lu Ping''s sign, and saw the ineffectiveness of various attacks on Lu Ping. Now, they saw Lu Ping''s violent walk. Lu Ping did not exert any powers, but only perceived the improvement of physical quality by the power of the soul under the environment, which made Lu Ping have such an explosion.


    Stacked stone? Rain bell?


    The two powers of the new round were suddenly left behind.


    The two disciples of Nantian University were still waiting for the right time when they suddenly found that the target was missing. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ping rushed out of their sight.


    Yes?


    The sudden outbreak surprised everyone, and this sprint also made Zhou Xiaoli judge Lu Ping''s intention.


    He always thought Lu Ping was trying to escape. Until this time, the distance between the two people was shortened by several meters. When Lu Ping''s eyes completely focused on him, he was finally convinced that Lu Ping was coming towards him.


    He had another accident.


    It''s good to catch the thief and the king first. But where does Lu Ping come from? He is confident that he can capture the king in this situation? Can''t he feel the threats and restrictions brought to him by his own command?


    "Ji..." Zhou Xiao said again. As soon as he said a word, he saw Lu Ping''s fingers flick.


    A sign!


    Previously, Lu Ping had no time to control his soul to make any attack because he had to concentrate on dealing with the attack. But at this time, because of qingruoxu''s unnecessary, feidan gave him a sprint and an opportunity to attack.


    The disciple Jiuyin who followed Zhou Xiao never left Zhou Xiao. He came to deal with Lu Ping''s sign. Although Lu Ping never had a chance to do it again, Jiuyin was never unprepared. Zhou Xiao''s voice source has always been transferred to another place by his power "echo wall". This time, there is no exception.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul exploded on Zhou Xiao''s head. At this time, he only said one word, and the power he wanted to shout could not be finished in one word. As he called out the name of the whole power, several signs of soul power came one after another.


    But it''s no use.


    The echo wall of Jiuyin transferred the sound source, and the attack made by Yisheng sign was only blown up by Zhou Xiao.


    Jiuyin breathed a sigh of relief, while Zhou Xiao smiled.


    Lu Ping''s attack methods are still very monotonous. These tricks alone can''t help him at all.


    "Rush." He blurted out the direction, almost at the same time, but his perception captured some microsecond changes.


    This is


    Zhou Xiao was stunned. The soul forces scattered around him suddenly gathered and changed strangely. But to Zhou Xiao, these changes were familiar. It was clear that he had done it before. It was clear that it was unnecessary. However, compared with his exertion, at present, the emptiness should be more rapid. At the moment when Zhou Xiao perceived it, the change had been completed. The residual soul power that had been scattered on him has changed and gathered into a new attack!


    Zhou Xiao was surprised. He subconsciously dodged, but unexpectedly, the gathered soul power did not attack him, but turned to Jiuyin.


    Compared with Zhou Xiao who is familiar with qingruoxu, Jiuyin is completely unprepared for this ultra fast qingruoxu change. When the gathered soul power stabbed him like a sharp blade, he was shocked. He hurriedly wanted to resist. He was already a little desperate. Unexpectedly, the gathered soul power was broken under his slight touch, and he was unharmed.


    But when Zhou Xiao said "rush", Lu Ping''s sign had been shot again.


    The echo wall of Jiuyin''s exhibition was interrupted because he hurriedly resisted the sudden attack of qingruoxu.


    Boom!


    A sign of soul power finally hit Zhou Xiao.

 Chapter 651

    When Zhou Xiao shouted "rush", the changes were dazzling. However, Zhou Xiao''s perception is always clear. When the fast attack of qingruoxu changes is broken in the resistance of Jiuyin, he immediately knows that the so-called qingruoxu is just a manifestation. It has some changes of qingruoxu, such as deducing new changes from the soul power being used by other powers. However, the new changes derived from it were not stable, so the resistance to nine tones was immediately destroyed.


    Jiuyin was not hurt at all, but the problem was that the echo wall controlled by him was interrupted. Zhou Xiao''s head was wrapped by the scattered soul force.


    "Teacher!" Jiuyin screamed and was about to rush forward. Lu Ping was calm and terrible. The successful attack on Zhou Xiao didn''t make him relax at all. Nine tones shouted and immediately shot out one sign after another.


    The anxious and careless Jiuyin paid a price. At this time, even if he was given a chance to release, he could not change the sound source of the previous sound. Jiuyin, who rushed to Zhou Xiao, was blasted out by this note. In contrast, Zhou Xiao, who was blasted first, still stood in place.


    Lu Ping didn''t stop moving forward. The broken perception told him that although Zhou Xiao''s strike was a hit, the damage caused was probably limited. Because at the moment when the soul force rushed up, he heard the voice of the soul force flowing rapidly over Zhou Xiao, which changed his head. It was obvious that he had launched some protective means.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiao didn''t fall.


    A volume of ancient books floated in front of him, and the pages of the books were turning constantly.


    Zhou Xiao blocked this sign, but he didn''t rely solely on his own means, but used his magic soldiers.


    A volume of ancient books and a bald brush are the complete set of magic soldiers handed down by the Zhou family: writing fast.


    At this time, the ancient books floating in the air are fast books, and the pages are still turning, which means that the soul power of a sign has not been dissolved.


    Because the function of fast book is not only to resist the attack, but also to quickly read the soul power information of the other party''s ability in the process of resisting the attack. From the spirit of rushing, to the spirit of singing, and then to the spirit of Qi... In this way, the fast Book digests the soul power it resists one by one and obtains the information of the soul power.


    Zhou Xiao didn''t care too much. He knew the change of the sound sign in his chest and didn''t need to use a quick book to help understand it. But when the fast book read Lu Ping''s soul power one by one, his expression finally became restless.


    The spirit of rushing through;


    The soul of singing, through;


    The spirit of Qi runs through;


    Spirit of power, through


    So far, the read four kinds of soul power have shown the strength of penetration level. There is no doubt that the level of road is at least four souls. What changed Zhou Xiao''s face was that the flipping of the fast book still didn''t stop, and the speed was not slow at all. This shows that the strength of the following force has not weakened at all.


    Impossible?


    Five souls?


    Zhou Xiao''s face was no longer calm, but Lu Ping rushed to him at this time.


    Stone folding, rain bell, these abilities are still going on, but Lu Ping knows the opportunity is not lost. Before, he had an idea and forcibly imitated the voice of qingruoxu change, which benefited from his study of the sneaky change left by Guo Youdao in his body. Although he didn''t fully grasp it in the end, he also touched some doorways. In fact, he was not sure whether he could imitate qingruoxu. He just saw that the soul power of the attack was scattered in Zhou Xiaosi. He thought it was an opportunity, so he gave it a random try.


    As a result, he really let him launch a seemingly pure play. But in fact, if Zhou Xiao could perceive the details of Lu Ping''s emptiness, he would know that the emptiness is full of loopholes. But Lu Ping''s speed of exerting his soul power was so fast that even Zhou Xiao could only feel it. As a result, this paradoxical qingruoxu played a key role, although it did no harm.


    Such an opportunity, once, is really difficult to have a second time. Therefore, Lu Ping''s treasure outside the grid. He rushed to the attack of Dieshi and Yuling. When Zhou Xiao was in front of him, he was already scarred, but his fist still waved out resolutely.


    Zhou Xiaoquan, who was surprised at Lu Ping''s realm, didn''t expect Lu Ping to come so fast. He hurried back and turned his wrist. The magic soldier rushed to write. Another piece in the book immediately flew out, brushed a few strokes in the air, and a dark word "Ding" with soul power flew to Lu Ping.


    Wow.


    The word is broken.


    It seemed as if the splashed ink was splashing around, but Lu Ping''s action didn''t stop at all. The determined word formula written hard is of no use to Lu Ping.


    See you in heaven!


    This advanced ability was finally displayed by two disciples of Nantian college. The low-level abilities such as stone folding and rain bell can be carried hard, but the current day can never be hit by the flesh.


    But Lu Ping ignored it. Falling from the sky, the streamer like water fell on him. Lu Ping still waved his fist.


    This guy


    Everyone was stunned and watched Zhou Xiao fall to the ground with Lu Ping''s rough fist.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Qing Ye, another student of Zhou Xiao, ignored the possible blow and shouted quickly.


    Stone folding, rain bell, heaven sees flow, these are all range attack abilities. Lu Ping has knocked down Zhou Xiao now. If he makes such an attack on him, Zhou Xiao will be shrouded in the same attack. In any case, he will have to wait for Zhou xiaotuo to launch such an attack after his death.


    Qing Ye, who shouted, was ready to be killed by Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t give a sign this time. He continued to jump at Zhou Xiao who had just been knocked down by him.


    Lu Ping really doesn''t care.


    Hard carrying stacked stones and rain bells, enchanting, locking and imprisoning the soul, struggling to write and determine the word formula, and then resisting the attack of tianjianliu, Lu Ping''s control of the power of the soul has reached the peak at that moment, and he can''t spare any strength to show another sign. He can only focus on completely overthrowing Zhou Xiao.


    But is it so easy for the dean of Tangtang Nantian university to be controlled? Although people fall, their pen is like a sharp arrow, flying straight to the road and calming the heart.


    Lu Ping''s listening was broken and true. With a wave of his left hand, he caught the pen flying fast with his bare hand. Who wants to write with great momentum and continue to stab his heart with his arm.


    Lu Ping had no choice but to rely on the power of ecstasy and soul lock again. The dark chain flew up instantaneously, and the fierce attack forced the ecstatic soul lock to make every effort.


    This is


    Zhou Xiao, who was close at hand, watched the scene with his own eyes and was too surprised to speak.

 Chapter 652

    With Zhou Xiao''s profound knowledge, his ecstasy and soul lock are revealed to such an extent that if he still doesn''t recognize it, he will really pretend to be the children of the Zhou family. But after seeing it, Zhou Xiao was even more confused. Can a person with ecstasy and soul lock exert his soul power? And that doesn''t count. Lu Ping in front of him is not only exerting his soul power underground in the state of ecstasy and soul lock, but also using ecstasy and soul lock to imprison Zhou Xiaofen''s attack. Is this a custom made for him or a pet for him? Zhou Xiao was confused.


    Pop.


    At this moment, there was a soft noise. Floating in the air, I was reading Lu Ping''s fast book of soul power, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Writing quickly has a very stable resonance with the blood of the Zhou family, but at this time, Zhou Xiao suddenly cut off contact with both magic soldiers. Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock imprisoned his pen, while the fast book was rushed by a sudden soul force from the ground, which immediately cut off the soul force given to it by Zhou Xiao and fell to the ground.


    This is not the only place where the power of soul rushes from the ground. At the same time, countless such power rushes to the ground and covers the whole battlefield. At the same time, the sky over the Seven Star Valley also changed color, and suddenly became much darker. Countless stars began to shine in the air. What they reflected was the soul power of every beidoumen in the Seven Star Valley.


    The powerful soul force that cannot be described in words covers the whole Seven Star Valley from heaven to earth. Everyone has moved and held their breath. One punch was about to hit Zhou Xiao''s Lu Ping, and suddenly fell down without saying a word.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Xiao was stunned, but he ignored Lu Ping at this time. He quickly turned around and saw that song yuan on the top of the Seven Star building was no longer there. The whole seven star building is shrouded in the light of soul power. In this group of light, there is something if the shadow appears, linking the soul power surging between this day and the earth.


    "Yes!"


    Seven stars downstairs, seeing such changes, academician song yuan of Tianxuan showed a down-to-earth look on his face. But then he vomited a mouthful of blood and began to stagger.


    "Academician song!" Xu Lixue stepped forward with an arrow and held Song Yuan who was about to fall.


    Tianluo mirror has gathered the power of many people''s souls to launch the fengluo Tianchong. Can it be easily resisted? This time, Cheng luozhu finds the right point and shines on Xu Mai.


    Seven seven kill guards took the lead in waving swords. The sword is a special product. It is a level 5 magic weapon. The light of the sword is mercurial and is invincible. But when the mirror light of the Tianluo mirror shines, it breaks instantly. If the knife breaks, the knife also breaks. The seven were also illuminated by the mirror light in an instant, which was no longer as simple as the power of the forbidden soul. People who have just died will always have some residual warmth, but the seven seven kill guards swept by Luo Tian are seven cold and stiff corpses in an instant.


    The power of Tianluo mirror was brought into full play in this attack. Cheng was worried and distressed even when he dropped the candle.


    Tianluo mirror was no longer suitable for use. She was forced to start by the amazing changes caused by the Seven Star building.


    This is the third time to launch. I''m afraid this is the last time to launch the information sensed from the Tianluo mirror. After this time, it''s hard to say whether the Tianluo mirror can be intact.


    So, just look at this.


    Feng Luo Tianchong, who killed seven guards in a second, was unstoppable. In an instant, he killed several Beidou disciples. Xu Lixue came forward and set up his song bell.


    The actual combat effectiveness of this four level magic weapon that fits him very well is often greater than that of many five level magic weapons, but at the moment, it is the Tianluo mirror, which breaks the seal of seven five level magic weapons.


    "Teacher!" Seeing that Xu Lixue rushed faster than them, his three students gave a sad cry. They knew that no matter whether the attack of Tianluo mirror was blocked or not, their teacher had been sacrificed, just like the seven seven kill guards.


    "Do your best and listen to fate!" Xu Lixue, who has always been gentle, roared for the first time in his life, which encouraged the morale of beidoumen.


    "Well said!" A response came from the sky. Song Yuan was like a big bird flying down. He saw Cheng luozhu''s move very clearly. He knew that success or failure was in this blow.


    What about super magic soldiers? Xu Mai dares to use his body as a medium to catch up with the rhythm of super product magic soldiers. Can''t you catch up with the rhythm of super product magic soldiers and resolve this blow?


    Song Yuan always held this anger in his chest and felt unworthy resentment for Xu Mai''s actions.


    He felt that his sacrifice was meaningful and valuable.


    So if Xu Mai did it and he didn''t do anything, wouldn''t it be a great irony?


    "Out of nothing!"


    Song Yuan jumped down from the roof and, with his power, directly met Feng Luo Tianchong from Tianluo mirror.


    Being born in heaven can turn many things into nothing, including the power to dissolve the soul. But at this time, as soon as he came into contact with Feng Luo Tianchong, the rapid and crazy changes immediately made him dissolve his song yuan''s blood flow.


    "Good!" He roared, and a mouthful of blood was already spewed out with the roar, but Feng Luo Tianchong''s invincible mirror light was really intercepted when he came to his creation from nothing.


    He is still alive. He hasn''t fallen yet, but in the twinkling of an eye, his seven orifices are bleeding, but he still doesn''t retreat. He shows something out of nothing crazily, chasing the speed and change of Tianluo mirror, which is a super magic weapon, and turning its fengluo Tianchong into nothing.


    Cheng luozhu was stunned. She looked at Song Yuan in disbelief and saw him do something he didn''t dare to think about in his dreams - he used his own strength to stop the attack of Tianluo mirror. It''s crazy to do this for a moment, but Song Yuan still insists. It seems that he really wants to dissolve the seal Luo Tianchong.


    "No way!" Cheng luozhu also roared. She knew she couldn''t, but she still had to turn the Tianluo mirror again. In addition, they had no way to play a role immediately.


    But at this time, the Seven Star Building suddenly changed. The two mirror lights that were still stuck on the building were suddenly crushed and annihilated in the new light of the Seven Star building.


    Then the Tianluo mirror made a slight sound, and Cheng''s heart broke with it.


    A crack came out on the Tianluo mirror. As soon as the crack came out, the light suddenly split in two. Incomplete powers naturally don''t have the power they should have.


    Xu Lixue, who hurried forward to support, rang the bell to disperse the remaining soul power. Song Yuan looked at the new changes in the Seven Star building, showing sureness and confidence.


    He did it.


    Xu Mai also did it.


    They finally guarded Beidou college.


    Great customization is a prison, and finally launched successfully!


    "It''s up to you next." He looked at Xu Lixue holding him, with blood in his mouth. He was vague. After saying a word, he closed his eyes. Between the hanging hands and wrists, pieces of gray fell endlessly, like burnt out ashes.


    That''s his magic weapon - wrist guard is really zero.

 Chapter 653

    "Academician song!"


    Xu Lixue, who felt the weight of Song Yuan''s body, exclaimed, but then felt that although Song Yuan was going to fall, there was still a breath, and he didn''t die. He was more secure.


    "Doctor!" Xu Lixue shouted and immediately a doctor rushed over. They are still defending against possible attacks by the three colleges, but Xu Lixue seems to have forgotten this. From the moment Song Yuan fell, his actions did not take into account the existence of the three colleges.


    Because he knew as well as Song Yuan that painting the ground was a prison, and the great customization was completely launched successfully.


    "Hoo..." Deng Wenjun, the first disciple of Yao Guang, took a long breath and fell heavily to the ground with a bang.


    "Teacher!" The students who fought with Deng Wenjun were stunned. Only when Deng Wenjun finally stopped fighting, after all, in the battle with xusu, Deng Wenjun had been hit hard and seriously injured.


    But he always insisted, especially after Zhan Ren''s death, it inspired his blood. He always stood by Zhan Ren''s body and didn''t retreat.


    Now, he has finally reached his limit. Is he going to follow Zhan Ren''s footsteps?


    In the cry of surprise, a Xuanwu disciple who is fighting with Deng Wenjun has called for an attack. Yao Guangfeng''s disciple fought to save him, but it seems too late.


    Who would have thought that when the attack was only a short distance from Deng Wenjun, a ripple suddenly popped up in the air, and the close attack was like a stone falling into the water.


    Deng Wenjun cracked his mouth and smiled, revealing a row of white teeth on his bloody dirty face.


    The Xuanwu disciple opposite his four eyes was only one meter away from Deng Wenjun, but he was in a daze at this time. After he had settled his mind, he stretched out his hand, and the ripple began again.


    Of course, this is not the water, this is the power of the soul. Within a distance of less than one meter between him and Deng Wenjun, a force of soul was erected. In the perception, we can find that the power of this soul has been spreading to both sides, upward and connected to all sides, and finally trapped him in it.


    "What ghost?" The Xuanwu disciple screamed, and he waved another punch.


    Those who can fight against Yao Guangshou are not ordinary people. As one of the four students under the xusu gate, Chen Jian''s strength is not inferior to that of the first Beidou disciple. He rallied his soul all his life and fought hard with this punch.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul roared like an explosion. The ripple of this fist was very violent. It can be seen that it was much larger than the impact before.


    But after the ripples, the power of the soul soon returned to calm..


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Jian blew out three punches one after another, using the brilliant power of Xuanwu college to kill three times. This power is integrated into the martial arts and kills a lot. The punch was as fierce as a punch, which made Chen Jianyi fly disorderly.


    But Deng Wenjun, who was one meter away from him, didn''t even shake a hair. He couldn''t feel the little soul power emitted by Chen Jian. Looking at the ripples between them with the three fists flashing, Deng Wenjun finally laughed.


    "What''s going on?" Yao Guang students who had come to rescue Deng Wenjun were stunned. They soon found that the people who fell into this situation were not only Deng Wenjun''s opponent Chen Jian, but also all the three college students who had just fought with them. Whether they were near or far, they had the upper hand or lost the lower hand. At this moment, they were all fastened by the cover composed of such a spiritual force. I couldn''t get out, but I couldn''t get out. I was completely trapped inside.


    "Ha ha..." Deng Wenjun was still laughing until he took a mouthful of blood. He shook his figure. He was seriously injured. With a cavity of warm blood to support him up to now, he saw the big customization launch, completely controlled the situation, and finally felt tired and hurt. He felt that he couldn''t support himself.


    He usually likes talking. At this time, he will be very tired even to say a few more words.


    "Kill." He said to the student who came up and held him.


    "Ah?" The student was stunned.


    Deng Wenjun raised his hand and pointed to Chen Jian. There were many students from the three colleges.


    "Kill." He said again.


    "Oh?" People around me react. Chen Jian, trapped inside, can''t get out and attack, but can their attack pass through the power of the soul?


    Someone immediately raised his hand and tried. When the power of the soul burst out and hit the power of the soul, the star in the sky that belonged to him suddenly flashed. The power of the soul that belonged to him passed through completely unhindered and hit Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian''s blood gushed out, which was really hurt. Beidoumen people were stunned. They couldn''t accept that things had become so simple for a moment. Even Deng Wenjun felt that Chen Jian, who was a little tricky, was hit and vomited blood with such a casual punch?


    "No?" Someone muttered and punched.


    The life star in the sky flashed, and the fist was also unimpeded.


    "It''s true!" Another attack.


    "It''s true!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Beidou disciples didn''t know the secret of this customization. At this time, they found that the three dominant colleges suddenly became lambs to be slaughtered. You said a word and I said a word. They were surprised and surprised to attack the experiment alone. It was not very common. Chen Jian was killed alive.


    Beidoumen people feel very relaxed. It''s just an experiment! No one took any trouble to attack. It was just a casual attack, but Chen Jian was covered by the power of the soul. There was no room to dodge. He took all the shots without landing. Finally, he was seriously injured and died.


    The object of the experiment here is Chen Jian. Other places, where there are beidoumen people, have started similar activities. The original fierce battle suddenly became a unilateral massacre.


    "What kind of customization is it?"


    "Is it the Seven Star building?"


    "It''s a bit like our testing ground customization?"


    As they discussed, they attacked. The original fierce battle of life and death suddenly became relaxed and happy because of the launch of a large customization.


    And this is for Beidou college. For the three colleges, they are facing the disaster of extinction and are burning with anxiety.


    Beidou college has such a big custom, but they don''t even have a clue about the information they have accumulated for many years.


    No, you can''t say no.


    Instead, it should be said that it is obvious.


    This is the Seven Star Valley. Centered on the Seven Star building, the annual seven star test has been held for more than a thousand years.


    How similar is the customization of the testing ground in which the two beidoumen were closed during the seven star test?


    Beidou college has used this big custom for thousands of years under everyone''s eyes, but everyone doesn''t realize that there is such a change in this big custom.


    At this moment, it is no longer a testing ground to protect against interruption.


    At this moment, it became a cage to restrict the enemy and a yoke to protect Beidou college.

 Chapter 654

    The more things in front of us, the easier it is to be ignored.


    This is the hidden ultimate customization of Beidou college. Even beidoumen people themselves are waking up at the moment. Only then did they fully understand why the college chose Seven Star Valley, which is easy to attack and difficult to defend, as the final decisive place.


    Because there is such a big customization buried here, a big customization that can instantly reverse the situation.


    Surprise and excitement filled every beidoumen man''s chest. Some disciples have fallen down seriously, but they all stand up again with the support of their peers. The elite experts of the three colleges who had previously been arrogant were all in prison and their faces were full of panic. Among them, the situation is better. Several of them are surrounded by a customization. Finally, the scope is large and they can move a few steps. More miserable, most of them are alone and can''t move. When beidoumen attack, they don''t even have room to dodge. They can only use their soul to resist forcibly. It''s only a matter of time to be knocked down.


    What should I do?


    Before, Beidou college was trying its best to resist the attack of the three colleges, but in the blink of an eye, the situation turned 180 degrees and became the three colleges with anxiety.


    Although the mass customization was launched only for a moment, they immediately realized the power of the customization. No matter how long the customization can last or what methods to crack it, it''s only a matter of minutes for Beidou college to clean them up. Where do they still have life to study the problem of cracking?


    Some people are struggling desperately, while others are trying to find out the flaws. The three colleges that were not in a hurry before suddenly feel the value of time. Every step forward by beidoumen people will make them feel that their lives are passing. Those who had been locked up in the fierce battle were soon wiped out by their opponents.


    The elite experts standing at the top of the cultivation world in the three great colleges were harvested like autumn wheat. Such a unilateral slaughter was so simple that many Beidou disciples couldn''t do it.


    However, whether Xu Lixue, Deng Wenjun, or Bai Li, these Beidou executives who have experienced a bloody war and are still alive, have not changed the meaning of the instructions. They are not ruthless people, but they know the secret of this big customization, but they know the hard injury of this customization at this time.


    Xu Mai!


    Launch mass customization early and let Xu Maicheng be a part of this mass customization. He needs to control this customization together with super product magic soldiers. What he is doing is something that people can''t do and can be called a miracle.


    How long can this continue? No one has an answer in mind. The three first disciples only know that it is not easy to get the current scene. Maybe the customization will stop soon. They will face the frontal attack and killing with the three colleges again soon. Therefore, Deng Wenjun, who likes to talk, only instructs to "kill", because only killing can fundamentally resolve the crisis facing Beidou college. The kindness in their hearts had been wiped out as early as the beidoumen fell down.


    Kill.


    From inside to outside, Beidou college killed all the way, and the disciples of the three colleges fell down one after another. It''s better for people like Cheng luozhu, the head of Donglin gate of Nantian University, and Canghai, the head of cangmu island of Vietnam University. They can only resist the attack in a limited space. It seems that they can only support for a while more than others.


    However, if you can support it for a while, you will have a glimmer of hope!


    Cheng luozhu played with his fingers, and the sound of the piano kept blocking the siege of the Beidou sect. As she found the key early in the morning, she had realized what Xu Mai was doing.


    They don''t even need to bother about this kind of thing, but Xu Mai can''t support it by delaying it for a moment. Cheng luozhu believes this.


    But now for the three colleges, the cost of delay is very huge. Beidou college obviously knew the key problem better than them, so it fought back very decisively and reaped the heads of the three colleges quickly without hesitation.


    To this extent, the losses that the three colleges could reduce because of their absolute strength are completely gone. In the battle of Tianji peak alone, the casualties have exceeded their expectations, and now they fall into such a custom. Even if they finally win this war, the vitality they hurt will not be able to recover in a few years.


    But at this point, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Only by insisting, those who have a move and those who have no move should delay the anti killing of Beidou College as much as possible.


    For Nantian college, Cheng luozhu has made up his mind. In her mind, Ruan Qingzhu held a long gun and stuck on the stone steps in front of the Tianshu building. At that time, didn''t she have the same faith as herself now? Persistence and protection, except for the position, everything on both sides is so similar.


    That''s why you''re my good friend.


    Cheng luozhu smiled and thought about Ruan Qingzhu, but he mercilessly resisted Ruan Qingzhu''s attack.


    "Your teacher, things don''t seem very good."


    On a peak outside the Seven Star Valley, the girl hiding under the gray cloak suddenly said.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer immediately. When the girl didn''t move, she was like a rock on the side of the mountain. She could hardly feel her existence. About her cloak, Qin Yue guessed that it would be the legendary magic weapon "the deep clouds don''t know where", but he remained silent.


    He used Guangdun to escape from Tianji peak, but he didn''t have much physical strength left. Finally, I found such a remote place where I could observe the situation, but I soon met the girl. At the foot of Tianji peak, he had a one-sided relationship, but he couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or the other party''s intention. With little soul power left, he also had no ability to fight with the other party, so he just kept silent and looked on coldly.


    The battle in the Seven Star Valley and the 180 degree change of the situation can be seen clearly from this position. Until this time, the girl suddenly said such a sentence. But Qin Yue remained silent.


    "As the Qin family, there should be no problem with your eyes?" The girl said again.


    The Qin family''s blood following power flows and flies. It is with the spirit of Chong as the core that practitioners who study the spirit of Chong are always not too bad in the vision that is closely related to the spirit of Chong.


    Qin Yue''s eyesight is naturally not bad. Even if there is not much soul power available, the power of Yuanwang is not a burden for him at all. He can see clearly, including the current situation of Cheng falling candle. But now what makes him feel more uneasy is the mysterious girl beside him. What''s the origin? For what purpose?


    "I remember you said." Qin Yue finally said, "we are not enemies, but at that time."


    ¡±And now? " He asked.


    ******************************************


    Home? Now I can''t find time to write updates when I go out

 Chapter 655

    "Oh."


    The girl with her face hidden in her cloak smiled when she heard Qin Yue speak.


    "Now you are almost a waste. What enemies and friends do you still want?" The girl''s answer was very impolite.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qin Yue asked.


    "It''s not good for you to know." The girl said. From beginning to end, she didn''t look at Qin Yue.


    "Would you mind going first?" Qin Yue tried. The remaining soul power was carefully condensed by him, and he was ready to fight.


    The girl seemed to feel his alert, slightly turned her head and glanced at him from the corner of her eyes.


    "Help yourself." She said, but she didn''t look back after all.


    Qin Yue didn''t relax his vigilance. He stepped back carefully step by step until he couldn''t see the girl completely.


    He turned to leave, but as soon as he looked back, he saw the gray figure behind him.


    "I lied to you." The girl said, already shot. Qin Yue, who had just put down his vigilance, had no time to make any response and fell. At the last moment before he lost consciousness, he saw the face hidden under his cloak smiling at him.


    The girl who brought down Qin and Yue returned to the mountain and looked at the Seven Star building. She didn''t care much about those who fought and fell, Beidou college or the three colleges. You will notice Cheng luozhu, but it''s just because Cheng luozhu is quite close to the Seven Star building, just within her sight.


    But occasionally, the girl''s eyes will leave the Seven Star Building and jump to a position in the outermost circle.


    There are the dean of Nantian college and many elites of the three colleges. There is only one in Beidou college. But now, whether this is a member of Beidou college or not makes people wonder. The girl was puzzled. The three college students trapped there, including Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, were very puzzled.


    All three colleges, or one or several people, are trapped in the big customization. For the first time, Zhou Xiao had also explored the scope of the cage that trapped him. But in his cage, there was another man - Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping, who fell down at the moment when the big customization was completely launched, was shaking his head and standing up from the ground. It seemed that he was not very sober.


    However, after seeing Zhou Xiao in front of him, Lu Ping''s expression immediately cheered up, and he immediately raised his fist.


    "Wait a minute..." Zhou Xiaolian hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Lu Ping. It is very rare for the dean of Nantian university to talk to people in such a consultative tone. But he was really helpless at this time. Lu Ping, when he woke up, he immediately waved his fist to fight. He didn''t pay attention to what''s going on now?


    As a result, as soon as he said this, Lu Ping, who raised his fist over there, seemed to have a thousand arrows through his heart. His body trembled and stopped his movement.


    When he stopped, he looked around, but he didn''t dare to use "hearing" to perceive.


    When he just waved his fist, he habitually wanted to "hear through" his opponent. As a result, the voice of soul power rushed into his mind for a moment and almost blew his head open.


    Previously, he fell directly because of such an impact, but now, this impact is still there.


    What is it?


    Lu Ping looked around.


    There is no need to "listen to it", but the perception of ordinary soul power is also enough to detect the abundant and powerful soul power filled with heaven and earth. With the Seven Star building as the center, it is constantly circulating in this space. The disciples of the three colleges are trapped because of the flowing soul, and Beidou college is taking the opportunity to launch a sharp counterattack.


    The disciples of Beidou college were not affected by this customization, but he... Lu Ping looked around and found that he was also in this prison. The trapped disciples of the three colleges around him, including Zhou Xiao, looked at him in confusion.


    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing Lu Ping stop, Zhou Xiaoli asked.


    The identification of beidoumen people by Da customization is extremely accurate without deviation. Only in Luping, there have been changes. Zhou Xiao''s eyes fell on the fast book that had just been shot down by the launch of the mass customization. From the reading of the power of Lu Ping''s soul in the fast book, he has at least found that Lu Ping''s realm is connected with five souls!


    There are only six practitioners with five souls in the world.


    Zhou Xiao''s mind turned quickly. He decided that Lu Ping could never really be a new Beidou.


    Beidou newcomers have such a realm?


    Beidou newcomer, the current big customization has trapped him too?


    "My name is Lu Ping." This is Lu Ping''s answer.


    "Of course I know your name." Zhou Xiao said, "I just wonder why people like you appear here?"


    "Where should I be?" Lu Ping felt very strange about Zhou Xiao''s question.


    "..." Zhou Xiao was speechless. Lu Ping didn''t recognize the meaning of his words? Just literally?


    "I mean..." he had to say more clearly, "your strength is very strong. As far as I know, there seem to be only six people with such strength in the world." Zhou Xiao used honorifics and spoke very carefully.


    "Your Excellency doesn''t seem to be one of these six." He went on.


    "I''m not." Lu Ping shook his head.


    Zhou Xiao said, six, Lu Ping may really be unable to react before. But now he also has a lot of knowledge. He knows that Zhou Xiao''s six must refer to six strong people with five souls. It seems that his realm is judged by Zhou Xiao to this extent?


    "So..."


    "Lu Ping!"


    A shout directly interrupted Zhou Xiao''s next words. Lu Ping also immediately turned back. Dean Tangtang Nantian was put aside without hesitation.


    "Why are you back?" Lu Ping knew it was Zimu before he looked back.


    "It''s all right. The college has enlarged the recruitment!" Zimu looked excited and surging. Most Beidou disciples looked like him at this time. But soon, he noticed that Lu Ping was in customization.


    "Why are you in there?" Zi Mu Leng.


    Big customization accurately identifies every beidoumen man, but Lu Ping has become the only exception.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head. If he can feel it, he can study it. But now he didn''t dare to listen to it. The soul force used by this great customization was too strong and too big. The sound made by Lu Ping''s keen perception turned into an irresistible attack.


    "Wait for me. I''ll ask for you." Zimu said and ran away. The original big battlefield is free to come and go for beidoumen at this time. Not only Zi mu, but also many people who were originally protected in Beishan new courtyard. After these Beidou disciples found the situation, they ran out one after another and rushed to the battlefield. The elites of the three colleges became the onlookers at this time.


    "A little messy."


    Fang Yizhu, who came down from Tianji peak and witnessed these changes from a distance, said to Maureen around him.


    "I can''t go forward. Go find Lu Ping." Said Maureen.


    "What a great customization." Fang Yizhu looked up and looked at the sky.


    The stars in the sky are twinkling all the time.


    "That guy didn''t lead the star into his life?" Fang Yizhu suddenly said.

 Chapter 656

    The star life chart in the sky lights up with the launch of the big customization in the Seven Star Valley. At this time, it was obviously echoing with the beidoumen in the Seven Star Valley. Beidou disciples are not controlled by big customization, and the soul force can freely pass through the soul force barrier that can not be broken by the disciples of the three colleges. All of this echo is working.


    The identity mark of the beidoumen is not any object, nor their courtyard robe, or the life star on the star life map.


    But now Lu Ping has become the only exception. He is locked up in customization like the disciples of the three colleges. This makes Fang Yizhu have such doubts. After all, the introduction of stars into life is only a ceremony, not a test. It can distinguish between strong and weak, but it has no success or failure. So far, there are no students who can pass the new trial of Beidou college who can not even lead stars into life.


    After staring at the star life chart for a while, however, the life stars are vast. Whether there is Lu Ping''s life star or not, Fang Yizhu can''t confirm it at all.


    "What a troublesome fellow." Fang Yizhu muttered.


    "Elder martial brother, go and take care of him." Said Maureen.


    There was a big battle among the top practitioners in the Seven Star Valley, but Maureen didn''t care much about the situation. For one thing, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the four colleges at all; Second, he has considerable confidence in Lu Ping. Lu Ping didn''t explain his state to Fang Yizhu. He always reserved his trust in Fang Yizhu.


    "That''s all I can do." As Fang Yizhu spoke, he stepped into the Seven Star Valley. At the same time, he still kept the posture of looking up at the star sky and stared at his life star. Sure enough, after entering the scope of mass customization, he saw his life star flash, which reflected the power of soul in his body. Like other beidoumen people, he moves freely in this customization.


    "Great." Fang Yizhu exclaimed, turned back and waved to Maureen.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Maureen waved back enthusiastically, but suddenly, a wave of soul power that he knew and almost killed him suddenly surrounded him.


    No! This bastard!!!


    By the time Maureen realized it, it was too late. Fang Yizhu still waved to him with a smile, but the scene of his body had changed. And Maureen? He hurried and followed the trend, but it was not as fast as the big customization of Beidou college. Finally, he hit the cage built by the power of the soul.


    Maureen was furious, but Fang Yizhu walked out of his cage in spring.


    "Younger martial brother, you will be completely safe, and I can rest assured!" Fang Yizhu said.


    "You fart!" Maureen said angrily. This painting is a prison. It really has a strong protection that can''t be penetrated by non beidoumen people. But the problem is that Maureen is not a Beidou disciple. He is locked in. Isn''t he just waiting to be slaughtered by Beidou disciples? As far as his mission to Beidou college is concerned, he is obviously not a good friend of Beidou college.


    "Don''t worry, will anyone notice here in a moment and a half." Fang Yizhu said. Indeed, they were at the edge of the big customization, a long way from the theater around the Seven Star building. It can also be seen that Beidou college has a wide range of customization.


    "You must die!" Maureen continued to curse angrily. Although he was very clear in his heart, Fang Yizhu had considerable reservations about his trust, just like his other party Yizhu. Maureen was more angry with himself than relying on Qi. I am angry that I will be so careless even though I know that the relationship between the two sides is like this.


    "Maybe." For Maureen''s curse, Fang Yizhu just smiled and turned away. Maureen was trapped in customization. Although it seemed that no one would embarrass him for the time being, he was also flustered. After all, as long as a beidoumen man passes by, he will never be polite to him, and he has no room for explanation.


    What should I do?


    Looking at Fang Yizhu''s back, Maureen thought while hating, but he also had an idea in an instant.


    He stretched his fingers into his arms, dipped some powder in the medicine box sewn in his clothes, and then quickly put it in his mouth. With a plop, he fell to the ground.


    Fang Yizhu, who had left, heard the news. Looking back, he saw that Maureen was motionless and felt that his vitality seemed to have been cut off.


    Fang Yi was stunned, but then reacted.


    sham dead? That''s a good way. He thought, smiled, then ignored it and continued to walk towards the battlefield.


    The stars flickered on the star chart, and the strong of the three colleges in the Seven Star Valley fell one after another. The battle became extremely easy, and Beidou college enjoyed the pleasure of revenge.


    Will it end like this?


    Fang Yizhu doesn''t think so.


    Maureen, who was responsible for releasing the Kowloon fire seal, didn''t say who he was employed by, and Fang Yizhu didn''t ask. But it is basically certain that a group of people formed an insider with the three colleges and finally formed this action.


    It was brave but careful to attack on the seven star test day where experts from Beidou college gathered.


    Because on this day, the personnel of Beidou college gather in the Seven Star Valley, it is inevitable that the personnel of other peaks and colleges will be much looser.


    Because on this day, Beidou college compares skills with each other from bottom to top. Although it is not killing each other, it will also cause a lot of consumption and damage.


    On this day, the three colleges work together to be harmonious.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Beidou college has been passive everywhere. If Lu Ping had not been in charge of tianjifeng Valley, and if it had not been for this unknown customization hidden in Seven Star Valley, the answer to what Beidou college would be like at this time is self-evident.


    Careful opponents disrupted their original foolproof deployment because of two unknowns. So they really have no way to deal with such an unknown?


    Lu Ping was locked up in the big customization. Was it an accident or some kind of means to break the situation?


    Lu Ping and large customization... These two are exactly the ones that cause the biggest trouble to the opponent. Now, mass customization closes Lu Ping. From a certain point of view, doesn''t it mean giving Lu Ping a tit for tat with mass customization?


    What would happen if Lu Ping''s punch hit this big custom?


    Thinking of this, Fang Yizhu couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Lu Ping challenged Zhan Ren. After that punch was played, the test field was destroyed in a row. His look changed, and his feet couldn''t help accelerating. As a result, at this time, a strong wave of soul force had forcibly swept into his perception.


    Here we are


    The more afraid of something, what happens. Fang Yizhu looked ahead. He hurried in the direction he wanted to reach faster. The fluctuation of soul power came from there and swept almost the whole Seven Star Valley.


    The Seven Star building floating in the air shook because of this wave.


    "Troublesome guy!" Fang Yizhu sighed.

 Chapter 657

    The huge wave swept almost the whole Seven Star Valley. Every place with soul power in heaven and earth seemed to be shaking.


    What kind of power is this? Can it bring such vibration to this indestructible super customization?


    Is the big customization going to be destroyed?


    The trapped disciples of the three colleges were a little excited, while the Beidou disciples were a little anxious. They want to cherish the opportunity as much as possible, but the trembling customization can''t recognize their identity, and their soul power can''t pass through the cage of soul power.


    "Teacher!" Under the Seven Star building, Xu Lixue''s cry spread.


    Xu Mai, President of Beidou, was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The mass customization in other places was just shaking, but he was obviously in disorder.


    But before Xu Lixue rushed over, Xu Mai had stabilized his body. He restrained his mind and was quickly stabilized by the disordered power of the soul. Xu Mai is very tired, but he knows that it is far from where he can rest.


    Just that wave of soul power that made him vomit blood fluctuated, and he felt it more clearly than others. This is Lu Ping''s roaring spirit, which once shocked the whole seven kill hall, destroyed this trial field, and rowed the whole battlefield again and again.


    If it is a complete customization, it should be enough to absorb this impact. But now, there is one more him in the whole customization. It''s not easy for him to keep up with the control of the super magic Seven Star building. How can he digest this strong roaring soul impact again and again?


    Just now, he managed to hold on, but because of this blow, he could hold on for a lot less time. What''s more worrying is that if you do it again


    "Lixue, find a way to inform Lu Ping." Xu Mai said to Xu Lixue.


    "Yes." Xu Lixue knew the importance of the matter and didn''t dare to entrust it to others easily. After giving the three students a look, she left quickly. At present, Xu Mai is the most vulnerable part of the whole large customization. Although anyone except beidoumen has been locked in the prison at this time. But are all Beidou disciples trustworthy?


    The seven storehouses were stolen in the first place, and 32 Kowloon fire seals were launched in the second place. How can we do these things without the insiders of Beidou sect? Therefore, Xu Lixue has never been far away from Xu Mai. She still leads the disciples to guard Xu Mai carefully. She is afraid that some unworthy Beidou disciples will poison Xu Mai at this time.


    But Lu Ping is really far away from here. He can''t send messages in the usual way. Xu Lixue secretly signaled the three students to guard the Yan family, and immediately rushed in the direction of Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping had already put down his fist at this time.


    He is not stupid. He knows that the customization of imprisoning people is the key to the victory of Beidou college. As a result, after Zhou Xiaoshan punched him out, he was blown to the big fluctuation caused by the soul barrier that imprisoned them, which immediately made Lu Ping dare not act rashly.


    This looks like a great customization. It doesn''t seem as powerful as you think? Lu Ping thought. Naturally, he didn''t know that it was because of Xu Mai''s weakness that he became a little vulnerable. I was afraid that another punch would destroy the custom, so I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The blow shocked Zhou Xiao.


    He has regarded Lu Ping as a five soul connection. Naturally, he knows that the threat that five soul connection can create must be much greater than them. He lured Lu Ping into action and didn''t try to destroy the big customization. It''s just a big customization of Beidou college. He believes it can''t be easily broken by the power of five souls. But Lu Ping''s final blow to the big customization is far beyond his imagination. So big that he forgot to surprise.


    With such power, if you punch twice in a row, I''m afraid you can really break the big custom in one go.


    Zhou Xiao just had this understanding in his heart. As a result, Lu Ping here has put down his fist with a faint interest.


    "Kill with a knife?" Lu Ping looked at Zhou Xiao. He''s just not sensible, but he''s not stupid. Seeing the power of his fist, he immediately realized what motivation Zhou Xiaogang had just taken the initiative to lift his hand.


    Pass through can''t be used anymore, but in addition to pass through, he really doesn''t have any fighting means at the moment. A sound sign needs to lock the target sound with the perception of the spirit of sound, but Lu Ping doesn''t dare to listen to it at present. The large amount of soul power voice of Da customization is a great threat to him.


    But it''s not Lu Ping''s style to stop here.


    He couldn''t pass and sign, but his hands and fists were not limited. He could always wave his fists.


    Step, punch!


    Lu Ping rushed forward and punched.


    Only the application of perception environment produces amazing explosive power. Lu Ping''s speed is also superior to everyone at the Zhiling City Point spirit conference. Now, in the face of the dean of Nantian University, it is still true to talk about speed alone.


    But his fist is vulgar and worthless in front of Zhou Xiao.


    Lu Ping''s speed was fast, but Zhou Xiao saw the opportunity but faster. As soon as he gave way, he had flashed the punch.


    Lu Ping was not discouraged. He turned and stepped, chasing Zhou Xiao''s dodging direction, and continued to punch.


    Zhou Xiao still chose to dodge.


    Although Lu Ping''s boxing is vulgar, Zhou Xiao is not good at it. What''s more, now he knows that Lu Ping is the realm of five souls, and he is naturally afraid of Lu Ping. The gap between five spirits and four spirits is not as simple as five is greater than four. He didn''t dare to wrestle with Lu Ping too directly.


    With a light flash, the punch let me pass again. Lu Ping still had that attitude, turning Zhou Xiao''s movement, his fist still didn''t fall. But this time, his fist seemed to enlarge abruptly in Zhou Xiao''s eyes.


    Is it close?


    Zhou Xiao, who flashed the punch, suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart. When I looked at it again, I found that Lu Ping''s fist was waved relentlessly and magnified a little.


    This is


    Zhou Xiao hurriedly flashed again and suddenly saw something: "the lost fist of Xuanwu college?"


    Zhou Xiao''s erudition is really good. He is not good at boxing, but from Lu Ping''s seemingly invariable fist, he even saw the change of the fist. This is not an ordinary fist swing. It is clearly a change in the martial arts lost fist of Xuanwu college.


    "Isn''t it?" As a result, Lu Ping was asking him. He didn''t know the name of this fist, but he was hit by the other party when he had a fight with the Xuanwu disciple building at the foot of tianjifeng mountain. With his unfinished cheating, he remembered a little about the change of soul power in this fist. Then he showed it. Lou Tong would look at it once, but he didn''t know that Lu Ping was relying on the high-speed control of the power of the soul. At that moment, he had practiced many changes back and forth, and this fist looked like a little.


    At present, Lu Ping didn''t think of this hand when he first waved to Zhou Xiao. When Zhou Xiao flashed, this move suddenly appeared in his mind, changed and used it smoothly, and continued to fight after Zhou Xiao. Half cooked changes, but gradually have an effect. The fist is close to Zhou Xiaola.


    Zhou Xiao is a little flustered, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Lu Ping''s posture is not natural and unrestrained at all, that is, he has an unreasonable high-speed. After the change of the lost fist, the efficiency increased slightly, and gradually began to shorten the distance.


    If it goes on like this, will it really be chased slowly by this punch?


    Zhou Xiao''s judgment of the situation is always very accurate.


    However, knowing that the other party''s realm is higher than first-class, he has to be blocked.


    How strong will this punch be?

 Chapter 658

    There is no way to avoid it, so we can only stop it. But for Zhou Xiaolai, recklessness never belongs to the strategy in his dictionary. He will always find the most appropriate method. When dodging, there are ways to dodge; If you can''t flash and can only block, there is also a blocking strategy.


    Zhou Xiao stopped his flashing steps and was facing Lu Ping''s fist with both hands.


    Knowledge is Zhou Xiao''s sharpest weapon, but in the face of Lu Ping''s fist before, he felt that he was full of experience and had no place to play. Because Lu Ping''s fist has no power and is not a martial art. It''s just a punch that starts with nature. Zhou Xiao knows the past and the present again. He can''t see through the ways of this kind of fist.


    Usually, such a disorderly fist will not become a climate and is the easiest to deal with. But Lu pingluan''s fist is so strong that his level of grinding gives him the capital of willfulness.


    The power of the soul can''t compete with it, and can''t see the way of this kind of boxing. The previous Zhou Xiao can only hide.


    But now there is a change in Lu Ping''s fist, a quite clever change. The change limits Zhou Xiao, but the change also gives Zhou Xiao the opportunity to use his weapons.


    Zhou Xiao couldn''t hit the maze fist because he had never practiced it; However, Zhou Xiaoxin understands the changes of maze boxing, because he knows the past and the present.


    The change limited Zhou Xiao''s Dodge, but it also gave him a way to resolve the punch.


    Zhou Xiao folded his hands and met Lu Ping''s fist. Before fully contacting, I have sensed the powerful soul force contained in this fist, just like a fierce tiger out of the cage.


    But when Zhou Xiao wanted to further feel the message of the power of the soul, the power of the soul would suddenly disappear, completely, clean and without a trace, but in a twinkling, another fierce tiger came out of the cage


    Such changes in the power of the soul are also beyond the well-known cognition. However, after seeing the ecstatic soul lock that ran out of Lu Ping''s body, he already had a bold idea in his heart.


    Ecstasy and soul locking still imprisoned Lu Ping, but Lu Ping didn''t know what method he used to wrestle with ecstasy and soul locking. His soul power looms and appears from time to time. Isn''t that the effect of ecstasy and soul locking sometimes absent?


    But in this case, there should be no way to use your powers. When ecstasy and soul lock work, the power to imprison the soul will cut off all changes produced by the power of the soul. Depending on the density of the soul power, it is impossible to cast a power in such a short gap.


    So, what do you think is wrong?


    In fact, what he thinks wrong is very simple. That''s what he thought impossible. Lu Ping can do it. That''s it.


    However, Zhou Xiao doesn''t have time to think about it. Lu Pingquan has arrived. Although the strength of the soul is hidden from time to time, it''s strong, but it doesn''t decrease at all, which makes Zhou Xiao feel uneasy. There must be no absolute certainty in his heart whether his method can dissolve such a strong soul force. However, this is the best way he can think of.


    Fist, hand block!


    Their soul power finally collided. Zhou Xiao only felt Lu Ping''s soul power pressing on him like a mountain, but he had already made sufficient preparations. There is a change in the power of the soul, and what he exerts is a change that can deal with this change.


    Lure the dragon!


    Zhou Xiao''s soul power doesn''t surge. Compared with Lu Ping''s soul power, it will be swallowed in an instant. But his soul power did not compete with Lu Ping''s soul power at all. It was like a bait. After touching Lu Ping''s soul power, he turned and left. Lu Ping''s soul power refused to stop at this time.


    A change in an instant, the soul power of Lu Ping''s fist was taken away.


    It''s done!


    Zhou Xiao was delighted. Whether luring the Dragon force could have an effect on such a powerful soul force was something in his heart. After seeing such a perfect effect, Zhou Xiaoxin''s evaluation of luring dragon strength increased a bit. This power is much more powerful than what everyone is doing now!


    So next


    Of course, Zhou Xiao had thought clearly about the next hindhand, but at this time, the soul force that lured the Dragon strength disappeared, followed, and appeared again. Zhou Xiao is not surprised by the changes that appear and disappear from time to time. However, the emerging soul power is not in the direction of luring the dragon power, but towards him again, which again contains the change of maze fist.


    This


    In an instant, Zhou Xiao already knew where he was wrong.


    He mistakenly thought that this short gap could not exert any power change. He took Lu Ping''s attack as a coherent breath.


    But now, he knows.


    Lu Ping''s attack is not coherent. Every gap between him is a process of launching an attack from scratch; In each interval, he launched a change of maze fist. Therefore, Lu Ping''s fist is not a fist. The whole process of Lu Ping''s fist is composed of an unknown number of such gaps, which are too short to be noticed. Lu Ping''s fist is actually composed of countless people who mobilize their soul from scratch to complete the change. The energy and effort contained in this fist are unimaginable, Not to mention doing it.


    This is not a clever change or means, because no one would be so stupid to increase their investment dozens, hundreds or even thousands of times in an ordinary punch for no reason.


    This is Lu Ping''s helpless move. In order to play a game with his ecstasy and soul lock, he finally found a rather stupid way, but finally broke through the customization of ecstasy and soul lock.


    Such a method is as clever as Zhou Xiao. Even if you think of it, you won''t use it, because it''s only possible in theory.


    Now, the possibility of theory has become a reality in his eyes. His dragon strength successfully led away Lu Ping''s once soul power, but in Lu Ping''s fist, the soul power to attack him is thousands of times!


    Punch, hit!


    The obstruction of both hands did not hinder the outbreak of Lu Ping''s fist and soul power. Zhou Xiao flew out upside down, and his whole body was submerged in the powerful soul force, wantonly hurting his body. His wrist was broken when he was hit by the punch, his internal organs were injured instantly, and blood gushed out of his mouth. But suddenly, this was about to end. His vitality was pulled away and dissolved.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Xiao, whose consciousness was a little vague, tried to calm down and fell to the ground. He looked up and found that Lu Ping was several meters away from him, which was beyond their customized diameter. Lu Ping was also staring at him at this time. Between them, a piece of soul power fluctuated wildly, roughly a human shape. After a few seconds, he finally calmed down and recovered his original appearance.


    Lu Ping punched himself out?


    Zhou Xiao quickly looked around, and then found that he really crashed and flew out after he got the punch. However, the gap he hit was repaired immediately. At this time, he was already in a new customization, but he was no longer closed with Lu Ping.


    Fortunately, his life was saved. Lu Ping''s strong soul power was dissolved by the big customization that turned the ground into a prison at the moment he smashed the customization.


    Zhou Xiao secretly called for luck. After sitting up, he quickly took a pill and adjusted his soul.


    After all, his injury is too serious to recover immediately. However, there was an anxious and frightened look and cry around. Seeing Zhou Xiao get up and take medicine, he was a little more secure.


    But... It''s useless! Although Zhou Xiao and Lu Ping are not in the same customization now, Lu Ping has the brute force to break the customization. He wants to chase Zhou Xiao. Isn''t that a matter of minutes?


    Everyone stared at Lu Ping in horror. Zhou Xiao was thinking about the changes just now.


    Lu Ping is really strong to break the customization that none of them can break. It is worthy of five souls. However, although the punch just broke the customization, the impact was far less than the punch before Lu Ping.


    That punch did not create any wounds for customization, but brought the fluctuation of the whole big customization.


    That punch was just a simple soul, but its power spread to the whole big custom.


    Wait


    A single voice?


    Spread?


    This power


    Zhou Xiao was suddenly surprised because he thought of a record.


    In the era when the penetration of soul power was just discovered, there was no penetration of two souls, let alone three or four souls.


    Every practitioner can only master one skill of soul power penetration, so the goal of every practitioner in that era was to exert the change and power of single soul power to the extreme. At that era, practitioners developed many abilities of single soul penetration.


    However, with the completion of the realm of double soul connection, the pursuit of single perfection has been gradually abandoned. In contrast, it seems that you can have more powerful strength to strive to realize the penetration of dual souls and develop and cultivate abilities on this basis.


    Therefore, some of the top powers developed at that time, which developed the penetration of a single soul power to the extreme, were gradually forgotten and lost, and only some records were left in some ancient books.


    At that time, the soul of Ming had such a top power.


    What''s your name again? Zhou Xiao can''t remember.


    It''s like... Ringing the eight wastelands?

 Chapter 659

    Sound the eight wastelands!


    Yes, it''s called the eight wastelands. The omnipresent spirit of Ming spreads, spreads and destroys. It is said to be an irresistible and defenseless attack power. Only after the era of two souls connecting was opened, fewer and fewer practitioners would focus on single souls. Therefore, the ability that such single souls have the opportunity to master only when they are trained to the extreme has gradually become a legend. Nowadays, there are few people who have even heard of it.


    The road is flat, the realm is extremely high, and the body is ecstatic and soul locked, but it holds this kind of power in ancient legends. What''s the origin? Zhou Xiao''s erudite mind is not enough.


    And he immediately thought that the legendary power that had been lost for a long time was not just the sound of the eight wastelands!


    Chong, Ming, Qi, pivot, force and essence, these six soul forces have been practiced assiduously by predecessors at that time. Each soul force has produced amazing power, but later it has become a legendary power. Does Lu Ping still master other powers? Among these other powers of soul, what are the top powers developed?


    Zhou Xiao was thinking, but he really couldn''t remember. Few people know such things that have long been forgotten. Even he found fragments in an unknown corner of his memory and repeated confirmation of the names of the eight wastelands. What else is there? He can''t find it today. He didn''t even care about this ability that has been dead for thousands of years. The sound of the eight wastelands is also based on witnessing and activating the effect of knowing the past and the present, so we can have some memories.


    It''s just that there are incomplete records of the legendary power in ancient books. Zhou Xiao thinks of nothing else except the name and a little trait.


    He was also seriously injured. He had just taken medicine and needed to rest and recuperate. At this time, his heart was all disordered. Looking at Lu Ping, he walked to the customized cage barrier.


    What does he want to do?


    Everyone looked at Lu Ping and saw that Lu Ping kept walking. It seemed that he didn''t know that there was a customized soul force in front of him, so he went straight up.


    No matter how strong this customization is, it can always be changed and operated by the power of the soul. Then when the power of the soul comes into contact with yourself, don''t you just open the ecstatic lock of the soul and ban these power of the soul? In this way, don''t you go out?


    Lu Ping''s idea is so simple. In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t think he was imprisoned like the disciples of the three colleges. He didn''t even try, just because he was going to defeat Zhou Xiao before he was imprisoned. Because the customization suddenly started, he was so sharp that he was almost fainted by the sound of a lot of soul power.


    After that, he calmed his mind and knew that he could no longer use hearing-impaired, but he didn''t forget his original purpose. Whether he was imprisoned or not did not affect Lu Ping''s original plan. He continued to attack Zhou Xiao.


    Now, Zhou Xiao has been customized by him, so he certainly needs to go through the customization to continue. Lu Ping''s action is so natural.


    He went to the customized soul force barrier. Everyone was waiting to see what action he would take. As a result, he didn''t take any action. He went straight up as if the barrier didn''t exist at all.


    What happens? No one in the three colleges has tried. In contrast, this custom-made cage is much more gentle than the Kowloon fire seal. If you touch the barrier of soul power, you will not suffer any damage. But it seems to be just the power of the soul floating in the air, but it is like a hard wall. In this way, people are forcibly blocked. No matter the ordinary action or the attack of soul force, they will only hit the hard wall and can''t pass through.


    It is not as aggressive as the Kowloon fire seal, but it has an unbreakable defense.


    Now, Lu Ping went up like this. Everyone thought he would hit the wall, but as a result, Lu Ping''s body was embedded in this thin wall of soul power.


    useless? Not even this?


    All the brains are flashing back and forth. When Lu Ping was surrounded and killed by them, he broke into the coverage of their various powers again and again. That''s what it looked like. As soon as his people passed, the power seemed to be cut off, and immediately it was a human gap.


    But immediately, everyone found that this time was different.


    Because Lu Ping didn''t go straight out, his body was slightly embedded in the wall of soul power, and his action stopped. Then I saw that the power of the soul started like a panic. At first, it was around the gap, then spread to the whole cage surrounding the forbidden Road, and then the land of Seven Star Valley.


    The power of soul is flowing rapidly and converging to the gap squeezed out by Lu Ping. This situation seems very easy to understand - large customization continues to play a role and wants to stop Lu Ping from being customized. However, this customization alone is not enough. There are signs that it will affect the whole large customization.


    Everyone was stunned, and someone incredibly punched him, and the limit of his soul power exploded on the customization. But in the end, he blew out his soul force as if he had thrown a small stone in the lake, which only stirred up a few circles of spray on the barrier, which was completely different from Lu Ping''s movement that stirred the flow of the whole soul force.


    Everyone was speechless and just stared. At this moment, they seemed to forget the danger of being trapped.


    Lu Ping, who was stuck in customization, lost his usual calm on his face. He was a little surprised.


    When he bumped into the cage of soul power, he immediately felt the power of blocking his soul, and immediately rushed out of the void of ecstasy and soul lock. As he expected, ecstasy and soul lock swallowed the power of these souls stopped on him in an instant and bit a hole in the cage. But the next change was beyond his expectation. The cage didn''t stop there. The soul power gathered from all sides continued to hinder his progress. Although Lu Ping rushed out of the void of ecstasy and soul lock again, it was useless. He came to stop his soul power. What''s more, the rushing soul power could keep up with the speed of his running soul power, and could be in the gap between his continuous rushing into the void, Just fill it up again.


    As a result, Lu Ping was stuck in this barrier. At this time, he was still launching ecstasy and soul lock to continue to fight, and the soul power of large customization continued to flow and seal.


    Go on like this


    Lu Ping noticed that the whole mass customization was affected, just like his roaring spirit before. Such a huge movement would obviously have an impact on the whole mass customization. Can''t go on.


    As soon as the idea turned, Lu Ping immediately stopped resisting. The soul power of big customization immediately filled the torn gap, and Lu Ping was stopped back to customization.


    If this doesn''t work, you should think about what happened to Zhou Xiao just now.


    Lu Ping immediately began to think about a new way. He looked at it and met him face to face. However, Zhou Xiao was separated because of two customization. As a result, he saw that Zhou Xiao opened his mouth and forgot to close it.


    He saw it.


    During the brief confrontation between Lu Ping and Da customization, Zhou Xiao was aware of Lu Ping''s method, although he did not excite the soul lock to show a black chain because he continuously rushed out of the gap.


    He is actually using ecstasy to lock the soul and imprison the customized soul power?


    Is this ecstasy and soul lock controlled by himself?


    So it''s him who has imposed ecstasy and soul lock on himself?


    Why on earth is this? Zhou Xiao doesn''t understand. But what made him feel more terrible was the brief confrontation between Lu Ping and the big customization, the collision between ecstasy and the big customization.


    Both are custom powers. The principle is to establish rules. After that, the soul force still operates automatically according to the rules to achieve the effect.


    After the custom ability is successfully launched, it no longer needs control and will run automatically. However, as time goes on, the soul power constituting customization will be consumed, and the customization ability will be terminated because the soul power is exhausted.


    Therefore, for customized abilities that have always wanted to run, reserving and replenishing soul power is an essential link. Each of the four colleges has a large customization of nursing home. These large customizations have a great demand for soul power, so there are special personnel responsible for maintenance. However, even if there are special personnel to maintain, the huge system and composition of large customization are difficult to be foolproof by manpower. Therefore, for example, each of the four colleges has an important custom-made nursing home, which uses a super magic weapon as the core, so as to achieve a meticulous and comprehensive level beyond the reach of manpower.


    Great customization, no matter the use of soul power or having super magic soldiers to maintain this, is by no means comparable to ordinary customization abilities.


    But Lu Ping, his ecstasy and soul lock, can compete with big customization. There is no turning around, no flattering, tit for tat. Although it was short and ended with Lu Ping''s retreat, it was enough to make people close their mouths.


    Who is this?


    Back and forth, again and again, Zhou Xiao is struggling with this problem.


    *******


    Insert an advertisement that has been forgotten:


    Ace assassin, author: one eye to the end of the world


    Introduction:


    I want the world to know that I was able to create everything, and now I can destroy everything.


    I didn''t mean to target anyone, but the fact is, in my eyes, you are all spicy chicken.


    In this game, there is no one I can''t kill, and there is no place I can''t go.


    Don''t forget who gave you your status today. Now, I just take it back.


    ¡ª¡ªLu Ming


    Keep company with shadow and death.


    Work in the dark and be loyal to the light.


    I''m an assassin.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Lu Ping and Zhou Xiao looked at each other across the two bespoke scenes.


    Zhou Xiao was surprised at Lu Ping''s existence, and Lu Ping actually saw the barrier of soul power in front of him, wondering how to rush out of this customization. Although his goal is to defeat Zhou Xiao, he has to do it step by step. At present, all he focuses on is customization.


    He recalled that Zhou Xiao was blasted out of customization before. At that time, he did not create any burden on the whole large customization, but just hit a hole, and the customization was quickly repaired.


    However, Lu Ping didn''t know what kind of collision happened to the power of the soul at that moment.


    So, I can only try.


    Once, twice, twice, three times, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times. Lu Ping''s cultivation has been improved all the way to the present.


    So once again, Lu Ping went to the barrier and raised his fist.


    Fist is as like as two peas.


    Pop!


    The fist blasted the upper soul force barrier and even made such a sound that would only be produced by the collision of entities. After this, the customized barrier that everyone could not shake by all means immediately broke a gap in the fist.


    I didn''t see any powers or postures. I just raised my hand and waved my fist, and the barrier was broken.


    All the three college students who were watching were speechless. However, after Zhou Xiao was hit with a customized foreplay by Lu Ping, the people were not too surprised.


    But the big gap in the fist is really useless. Lu Ping could not drill out of such a gap, and the gap was repaired immediately.


    make love!


    Lu Ping waved and hit three fists quickly. Each sound was a big gap in his fist. But the big gap of the three fists didn''t help. When Lu Ping wanted to punch again, he made a fast customization and had almost repaired the first gap.


    Lu Ping scratched his head and stepped back. Retreat to a distance from the soul force barrier.


    What''s he doing?


    Everyone was just confused and Lu Ping had rushed up


    One punch out is a big gap in the fist, so this time, turn yourself into a fist. Lu Ping believes that such destructive power will be enough. Isn''t that how Zhou Xiao smashed the barrier?


    Boom! With a loud noise, the barrier of soul force broke open, and Lu Ping broke out from it. However, the response of mass customization was so fast that this time, the gap of one person''s Congress was not repaired immediately, because the whole customization disappeared immediately after Lu Ping rushed out, but a new customization rose up and imprisoned Lu Ping again. This time, because he is the only target, the customized space and scope have become much smaller.


    He was a little closer to Zhou Xiao, but after all, he was still separated by two customizations, which made Lu Ping look at Zhou Xiao with some regret. After Zhou Xiao noticed Lu Ping''s eyes, he suddenly realized that Lu Ping was still thinking of catching up with him. This is the rhythm of killing him!


    The people of the three colleges, especially Nantian college, immediately panicked.


    Lu Ping can break through customization once and break through the second time. Sooner or later, he can break into Zhou Xiao''s side. Zhou Xiao, who has been seriously injured, is not very bad?


    Boom, boom!


    Anxious disciples, whether useful or useless, blew up customization, but everything was in vain. Their attack was like scratching the customized soul force barrier.


    But Zhou Xiao suddenly brightened up at this time. Sitting cross legged, he suddenly raised his right hand and made a stop gesture.


    All the people around are looking here. Seeing Zhou Xiao''s gesture and his eyes, they know that he is gesturing to the people. They stopped and looked here.


    Zhou Xiao looked around and nodded. He was not only gesturing to Nantian college, but also giving instructions to the disciples of all three colleges around him.


    Once again, Zhou Xiao raised his right hand. Although he was seriously injured and weak, he still condensed an attack on his right hand.


    "Prepare, attack together." Zhou Xiao said.


    Together? Will this work?


    Everyone was skeptical, but they were ready to attack with Zhou Xiao.


    "Attack!" At the command, everyone''s attack hit, besieged their own customization, and occurred from all kinds of collisions.


    Does it work?


    No


    No matter what kind of attack, no matter what kind of collision, everyone has tried before. This time, everyone played at the same rhythm, but in the end, it didn''t cause any different changes. All kinds of customization were accepted calmly.


    Many people have a "sure" look. If the mass customization can be broken by the joint efforts of many people, why do they need to devote all their efforts to the seven yuan solution of Beidou college? Why don''t they just join hands with so many people?


    But Zhou Xiao didn''t regret the useless blow. His eyes showed expectation and confidence. He looked around again and conveyed this expectation and confidence. Then he raised his right hand again and gathered a weak attack again as an example.


    "Still coming?" After all, many people around are from Xuanwu and KeYue college, and they don''t have so unwavering support for Zhou Xiao. However, at present, there is nothing to do. Although we don''t expect, we are still ready to attack as Zhou Xiao shows.


    "Attack!" Giving an order again is of no help again.


    But Zhou Xiao remained the same. He raised his right hand again.


    "That''s it. Don''t stop. Even if I die, everyone must stick to it!" Zhou Xiao said, glancing at Lu Ping. While they launched two joint attacks, Lu Ping continued to try to break through customization, but because the new customization space was too narrow, Lu Ping failed to grasp the rhythm of the outbreak. The first time ended in failure, but now it is the second time after adjustment.


    "Attack!" Zhou Xiao orders again.


    This wave of attacks, everyone is obviously much harder than before. Zhou Xiao''s words moved everyone. They would rather die than stop. Everyone''s hearts also lit up.


    Boom!


    Lu Ping''s impact was almost the same as everyone''s attack.


    This time, Lu Ping did it. The customization was broken. He had come to Zhou Xiao. Although he was trapped by a new customization, there was only a barrier between him and Zhou Xiao.


    The three colleges joined forces to attack, but still did not see the effect. But Zhou Xiao was not discouraged. He looked at Lu Ping in front of him and waved his hand again.


    What everyone works together to attack is customization; But Zhou Xiao''s real intention is to attack that person.


    He is an important part of Beidou College''s launch of this customization. Super soldiers can withstand any form of tough attack, but what about people?


    As long as he falls, this big custom can be broken!


    Zhou Xiao hopes he doesn''t feel too late.

 Chapter 661

    After three joint attacks, the big customization is still as solid as gold. In front of the battlefield, the disciples of both sides who are cleaning up and being cleaned up are completely unaware of such a group of people in the rear.


    But downstairs, Xu Mai''s three students were more and more panicked with these three attacks.


    Because only they can clearly perceive the spiritual power of mass customization in this part, and disorder has occurred three times in a row. Xu Mai, who was protected by them, sprayed blood again after three times, looking tired. But he held on, just opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The three men in Chuzhuang were at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened, let alone what they could do. I want to care about Xu Mai''s situation, but I''m afraid to disturb Xu Mai.


    The result was Xu Mai. After watching the distance, he smiled at the three people. His smile was full of encouragement and comfort.


    "It''s a little difficult." Xu Mai said. At this glance, he saw the whole audience. After the launch of the great customization, Beidou college gained the upper hand and slaughtered the three colleges unilaterally.


    But the three colleges did not wait to die because they had no strength to fight back. They insisted on resisting. If they could live for more than five seconds, they would never fall in the fourth second. Even at the forefront, some have been besieged from the beginning, but have persisted to the present.


    Cheng luozhu is bleeding all over, and there are only two strings left of the magic weapon Pingsha. She seemed to have died long ago, but she still stood and didn''t fall.


    Xu Mai sighed slightly.


    Everyone is insisting. Maybe it doesn''t make much difference. I just don''t know who will fall first in the end. But after these three joint attacks, Xu Mai found that he was finally close to the end. The so-called limit, he had already surpassed it unconsciously.


    It would be nice if you were away from heaven. Customized powers are not good at them after all! Xu Mai thought and couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t keep it up and was finally forced to step back.


    Fortunately, he had foreseen this setback. Therefore, he clearly combed the impact of the customization that is damaged and needs to be maintained on the overall situation in the process of maintaining large customization. He found some links that would not lead to the collapse of the whole mass customization. At present, in order to make the mass customization last a little longer, he can only give up these links to save his energy. He didn''t do it immediately after he found it, because it was really dangerous. The damaged parts are all in the inner circle, more accurately, in this area.


    The three disciples who have lost their customization and freedom of movement here will have the opportunity to attack Xu Mai. Xu Mai is the top priority that affects the existence of the whole large customization. He really doesn''t dare to leave such a big flaw in this important link.


    But now, for one thing, Xu Mai is really difficult to adhere to and can only take risks anyway; In addition, during the launch of mass customization, the three college disciples in the inner circle were cleaned up the fastest and the most priority. They are still insisting. Xu maigang just glanced at them, and there are few left. There are Beidou disciples around, so the risk has been minimized.


    So, it''s time, that''s all.


    "Be careful, these people nearby." Xu Mai said something to the three of Chuzhuang.


    "Oh?" The three quickly concentrated and glanced at the "these" mentioned by Xu Mai, which naturally refers to the three disciples who are still tenaciously resisting in customization at this time.


    The Master Cheng of Donglin gate of Nantian University dropped the candle and had good luck with his students.


    Yu Lei and Ju Jing, the black belt disciple of the wall dormitory of Xuanwu college.


    Lack of a top student in Qiushui island of Yue college, LV lie.


    These five people have been besieged since the launch of mass customization, and have been living until now. Each of them has been scarred, but their perseverance and strength have been fully proved. There is no need to mention the Cheng luozhu at the student level. All the other four are among the top.


    Pay attention to these five people?


    As soon as the three men in Chuzhuang found out the five people, they suddenly heard a sound as if cloth and silk were torn. The earth and sky seem to be torn apart. The three knew that it was not that the earth and the sky really wanted to be broken, but that the soul power that pervaded between them brought them such a feeling, and the soul power existed only when it was maintained.


    The three immediately understood the meaning of Xu Mai''s words. Sure enough, they saw the customization of the five people. The power of the soul suddenly twisted sharply. In a moment, it broke and disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came out immediately.


    The black belt Yu Lei of Xuanwu college has been punched. The thunder is shining with blood splashing. His fist was so fierce that he threw out all the blood from his body.


    He witnessed many of his classmates and partners being slaughtered without fighting back. His frustration and anger had already reached the peak. Seeing the cage suddenly broken, he didn''t think about why at all. All he thought about was killing! Kill the people in front of you and the Beidou people, and take revenge for the dead classmates and teachers.


    Beidoumen, who are besieging Yu Lei, suddenly failed to draw the ground for prison. It is obvious that they are not prepared enough. Xu Mai is really unable to convey his voice. He can only remind the three people around him. When the three people hurriedly sent out a reminder, Yu Lei''s fist had already been blown out.


    With one punch, the unprepared beidoumen fell down, and with one punch, the beidoumen surrounded him blew out a gap.


    Yu Lei rushed forward and stepped out step by step. His steps were a little staggered, but his fist was still stubbornly waving around him, and the Beidou sect man who had besieged him for a long time roared in the face.


    Some of them were not very strong, but rushed to kill after the launch of the big customization. These people with inferior strength can''t stop Yu Xue''s angry all-out bombardment. In a moment, four hands had fallen beside him, and Yu Lei''s fists were stained with the blood of the four.


    However, the remaining Beidou sect members have adjusted, and others found that someone got away from customization. They came to help immediately without being reminded by Chuzhuang.


    Yu Lei only knows how to wave his fist. If one person comes, he will fight one person. If two people come, he will fight a pair.


    He fought frantically, and Cheng luozhu was not controlled by surprise, joy and hatred after the customization was suddenly destroyed. She was very calm. Her eyes immediately fell to Xu Mai''s place. At a glance, she saw that she was not the only one whose custom was destroyed, including her student an Yun.


    "Cover." At the first sound, Cheng luozhu has given instructions. She doesn''t care how much an Yun''s injury is and whether an Yun can do anything. She only knows that this is the only choice they can change the situation. An Yun must do it.


    Anyun didn''t say anything. Of the five, he seems to be in the worst condition. He looks ready to fall. However, he saw that the customization was destroyed and he heard the teacher''s instructions.


    He didn''t answer because he wanted to keep all his strength.


    He''s going to take cover.

 Chapter 662

    An Yun, Cheng luozhu''s student, completely focuses on the teacher. He watches Cheng luozhu''s actions and ignores the two attacks that are coming at him.


    You can only cast your power once.


    An Yun combed carefully. After seeing Cheng''s action, he suddenly opened his arms.


    have all kinds of connections with!


    Ann Yun showed his power and was determined to die. Countless filaments gathered by the power of the soul shot out with his open arms. Those who attack Cheng luozhu and try to obstruct Cheng luozhu''s actions are entangled by the filaments he releases. Cheng luozhu immediately seizes the opportunity, grabs the space and breaks through the obstruction.


    She looked back and saw that two attacks hit Anyun, but his face was full of excitement. It was not that he could not interfere with the two attacks, but he gave up because he did not allow any mistakes in his cover. And now, he succeeded.


    Cheng luozhu felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t stop. He just nodded to Anyun.


    An Yun smiled and fell down, but he was still performing and guarding Cheng''s candle falling. He wanted to release this power until the last moment of his life.


    Cheng luozhu clenches her teeth and continues to rush forward. She can''t let the opportunities her students desperately grab in vain. The finger crossed the flat sand with only two strings left, and the piano sound was a little monotonous and dry. The attack of the ten finger palace merchant lacked a lot of changes, but the strength of the soul was not reduced at all. People can fully imagine that such an attack came from this seriously injured body.


    The Beidou disciples who tried to approach Cheng were immediately swept down by the sound of the piano. The weaker ones had paid the price of their lives in an instant.


    Cheng luozhu continues to move forward. Everyone can see her goal, but there are not many people who can stop her now.


    "Master Cheng, it''s up to you!" Ju Jing of Xuanwu college roared.


    Yu Lei, a fellow disciple, was a little dizzy and fell into a crazy killing intention, but Ju Jing didn''t. After making a breakthrough from the custom-made of painting the ground as a prison, he also calmly examined the situation and immediately found Cheng''s intention to drop candles.


    Cheng luozhu doesn''t signal to him, but he takes the initiative to support Cheng luozhu. When he roared, the crowd of Beidou college had drowned him, but if it hadn''t been for his efforts, the crowd would have surrounded Cheng.


    Another one was sacrificed


    Cheng luozhu felt that the burden on his shoulder was much heavier. At this time, the pressure on her is not only the sacrifice of the two sacrificial disciples, but also the lives of all the three disciples trapped in the big customization of painting the ground as a prison need to be saved by her.


    But she was a little reluctant to rely on her alone. In front of her, the three disciples of Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Beidou Tianshu peak, have been standing still and guarding Xu Mai steadily.


    Xu Lixue is very good at teaching students according to their aptitude. Even those with ordinary talent or who do not match the number of ways he has cultivated his soul can get twice the result with half the effort with his guidance. However, he finally recognized that it was only the three in front of him who really received guidance as students.


    Chu Zhuang, Lin Yao, Yu Jichen.


    According to the status theory, they are at least two grades lower than Cheng luozhu, but Cheng luozhu has little confidence in the three of them.


    Can I have a helper? Cheng luozhu couldn''t help looking forward to it, but he didn''t


    An Yun and Ju Jing died one after another. After impulsive Yu Lei went crazy, he soon knocked down the Beidou disciple. There was another, Lu lie, a Pinsheng who lacked yueqiushui island. Cheng luozhu didn''t see it at all. It seems that the customization was killed immediately when it was destroyed.


    It''s really just yourself.


    Cheng luozhu cleared up his mood and stopped holding any unrealistic fantasies. It''s time for her to fight hard.


    Just then, a wave came from Xu Mai''s direction. The power of the soul was disordered, but then suddenly calmed down. Along with it, the Seven Star building floating in the sky trembled slightly.


    This is the fifth time


    Cheng luozhu had already observed the tremor of the Seven Star building. When she was still in customization, she noticed that the Seven Star Building vibrated three times and seemed to be unstable.


    Later, when the customization was destroyed, she rushed out once, and it happened again. Only this time, she also noticed the fluctuation of soul power from Xu Mai''s direction. The disorder coincided with the tremor of the Seven Star building, but the subsequent calmness calmed down even the Seven Star building.


    Cheng luozhu suddenly had a clearer judgment about the game.


    Maybe you don''t need to attack Xu Mai, or attack the Seven Star building directly, which can put pressure on Xu Mai that he can''t support?


    His attention turned to the Seven Star building. Cheng luozhu immediately noticed some people.


    After Xu Mai gave up the most inner circle mass customization, he extricated himself from the mass customization. In fact, it''s not just Cheng luozhu and the five of them. There are far more people than them. They were trapped in large customization before, but they gained freedom at this time.


    Beidoumen didn''t attack them because they were all guests of Beidou college.


    They are subordinates, followers, or students of those adults in the Seven Star building. Worried about the safety of the big people in the building, many came and finally stayed downstairs. They are not Beidou disciples, and naturally they are all imprisoned by big customization. However, Beidou college certainly won''t embarrass them. At present, their customization has also been lifted, and a group of people don''t know what to do. They want to follow the people they protect. At this time, they are all in the Seven Star building, but the Seven Star building is floating in the air.


    When Cheng luozhu tries to rush to Xu Mai, someone here is eager to protect the Lord. He jumps up and tries to climb the Seven Star Building in mid air.


    And he succeeded!


    Controlling the super product magic weapon of large customization, there is no protective resistance to such proximity?


    Does this mean that the Seven Star building is actually very fragile at this time?


    Unfortunately, Tianluo mirror can no longer be used!


    Cheng luozhu realized this. With regret, she also changed her intention. As soon as she turned her body, she rushed towards the Seven Star building. No matter the three of Chuzhuang or other Beidou disciples, they only pay attention to Xu Mai. No one can stop Cheng luozhu''s change.


    What kind of secret is hidden in this building? Let me experience it!


    Cheng luozhu thought that he had jumped upstairs, but the man was in the air. He noticed that the man who had jumped into the Seven Star building was standing on the eaves of the second floor, but he didn''t move.


    No!


    Cheng luozhu saw the helpless look, and immediately realized that it was not the one who did not move, but the one who was locked up again. The Seven Star Tower does not prevent the enemy from approaching, just because it is also under the protection of this great custom. Although the large customization on it seems to belong to the space of the inner circle, it has not been damaged by Xu Mai''s abandonment.


    Cheng dropped the candle and sighed heavily. If he made any adjustment at this time, he would only die. Beidou sect people had already chased him down, and some even chased her in the air and were about to attack.


    However, it is also because of his condescending attitude. Cheng luozhu suddenly locked a figure in the Beidou crowd approaching here.


    This figure, different from other Beidou disciples, seems to be chasing this way, but in fact, his movement is a diagonal line, but God and ghost unknowingly move in the direction of Xu Mai.


    This man is


    Cheng luozhu''s mind suddenly jumps out of a paragraph. That''s when she took her students to Beidou college and introduced them to yuan Feidao, the master of KeYue college.


    "This is Lu''s lie. It''s a lie. Listen to his name and you''ll know that this is a big liar."

 Chapter 663

    Lie!


    Cheng luozhu remembered yuan Fei''s introduction to the student. Although he didn''t know his specific abilities, listening to this evaluation, we can imagine LV lie''s behavior style.


    Mixed with the Beidou disciples, the gods and ghosts unknowingly approach Xu Mai, which is really like what a big liar should do.


    It should be him!


    Cheng luozhu is a little excited. Her life and death are not the focus of her concern at this time. Whether she can destroy the customization of Beidou college and save the crisis of the three colleges is the primary concern in her heart. As long as we can do this, it doesn''t matter who it is.


    So Cheng luozhu made a decision.


    Previously, her students covered her to form an attack on Xu Mai. At present, LV lie has a better chance than her, so she should be responsible for the cover.


    In mid air, Cheng luozhu''s body suddenly coagulated. She immediately abandoned the originally selected landing point of the Seven Star building. Suddenly, she turned and fell towards the beidoumen people who were chasing her.


    The magic soldier Pingsha was pushed in front of him by Cheng luozhu. He stroked out his hands and tried his best to pull the only two strings on the Qin.


    Ten finger palace merchant!


    Cheng luozhu released her killing move unreservedly with the consciousness of exercising this power for the last time. The two strings broke in response to the sound, but they were pulled out from the air with extremely fierce soul power. They rubbed with the air and threw out the wind, which became the last sound of this five-level top-grade divine soldier.


    The disciples of the Beidou college below perceived the fierceness of the two winds. No one dared to connect them. They dodged one after another. In an instant, they were in a mess. Such a situation is naturally more conducive to LV lie fishing in troubled waters. Cheng luozhu saw that the figure was as she thought. He took the opportunity to get closer to Xu Mai and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    She had no strength to keep her balance and fell down, along with the attack she made with all her strength.


    The seven stars are downstairs, and the piano sounds incessantly. It is Cheng luozhu''s last attack with two broken strings. With the sound of the piano and the power of the scattered soul, a streamer suddenly flew up from Cheng luozhu.


    This is the last thing she can do: the super god soldier Tianluo mirror of Nantian university is damaged, the customization is broken, and she can''t protect herself. She can''t fall into the hands of others. Cheng luozhu uses his last strength to send the Tianluo mirror to fly.


    I just don''t know if it can be done in this large customized control space?


    Cheng luozhu watched the streamer fly into the air, but after circling in the air, he seemed to be at a loss.


    Cheng''s heart sank. She knew that the big customization of painting the ground as a prison had played a role, and all kinds of soul power exerted by non Beidou disciples would be cut off. When Tianluo mirror wants to enter the next area, it can''t find the direction immediately.


    But then Cheng dropped the candle and saw the window on the top floor of the Seven Star building. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand, which seemed to be a move. The Tianluo mirror flew towards that hand.


    "Who is it?"


    Cheng luozhu''s consciousness is not clear. In the blur, he sees a rare silver hair.


    Qingfeng royal family?


    Cheng luozhu falls to the ground and faints with doubt.


    On the top floor of the Seven Star building, everyone saw Yan Ge waving outside the window, and a light came, but they didn''t know what it was. They are not very clear about the situation outside the Seven Star Building at this time.


    Because after the launch of the mass customization, the whole top floor, except Yan Ge, a genuine Beidou disciple, fell into the custom-made process of painting the ground as a prison. Those who lean against the window before can still see the outside, but those who occupy such a position can no longer act.


    Seeing the streamer, Yan Ge turned back to the building. The light was still restless, rotating in his hands, and the light was bright and dark. When it was dark, people finally saw that what was rotating was only a round mirror, and there was a clear crack on the mirror.


    "Tianluo mirror!" Many people blurted out.


    These positions on the top floor, regardless of whether their strength is high or low, are among the best in the mainland in terms of insight and vision.


    Tianluo mirror, such a famous super magic weapon, they can see it at a glance. But now, the super product magic soldier fell into Yan Ge''s hands.


    "Picked a bargain." Yan Ge smiled as if he were talking to everyone and talking to himself. Although the customization on Tianluo mirror has been damaged, it is not easy for irrelevant people to start. But Yan Ge was not in a hurry. His right index finger reached into his mouth and bit it. When he waved it, he had thrown out five blood beads. Waving the single finger again, the five blood beads have been connected into a Pentagon, and finally fell on the Tianluo mirror.


    A cloud of muddy blood fog surrounded the Tianluo mirror. The damage on the Tianluo mirror, but there is still some customization that is playing a role, is corroded quickly, and has been swallowed up for a moment. There was no protection on the Tianluo mirror. Yan Ge went down and took it in his left hand.


    The protection customization on the super product magic weapon of Nantian University was dissolved in this way? The top-level people witnessed the whole process, looked at each other, but someone opened his mouth.


    "Whistling blood stains." The speaker was the Zhu family owner from Changfeng Empire, an old man who was as impenetrable. At this time, his face was very complicated.


    Others were even more stunned when they heard the name.


    It''s no wonder they didn''t immediately see Yan Ge''s means this time. Instead, they screamed blood. This secret power of the dark academy has been unique in the mainland for a long time. Not many people have heard of it, let alone recognized it. These people upstairs are very knowledgeable, but most of them only hear their names.


    At present, the Zhu family leader only recognized it, but Yan Ge, the second prince of Qingfeng Empire and the disciple of yuhengfeng of Beidou college, personally demonstrated the power of the dark college.


    Everyone''s expression became as complicated as Zhu''s at this moment. Everyone felt very strange when they looked at Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge is looking at the Tianluo mirror carefully. Seeing the crack on it, he inevitably shows a little regret. Then he raised his head and smiled at everyone on the top floor.


    "There''s no way. It''s really an opportunity. You can''t miss it." He waved the Tianluo mirror in his hand to the people and said.


    So I can''t do it. I can only use the power of Mingyu blood stain, which shouldn''t have appeared here? No way, you mean this?


    "Who the hell are you?" Yan Ming, who is closest to Yan Ge, asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s me." Yan Ge turned back and smiled at his imperial brother.


    Yi Rong? Pretend? Impersonation?


    For a moment, Yan Ming had a series of such thoughts in his heart, but looking at Yan Ge''s silver hair, he knew clearly that it was not.


    As the most noble blood mark on the mainland, the silver hair of the Yan family is not just rare. Among them, there are special characteristics that only the Yan family can feel. This is the secret of the Yan family, and outsiders can never pretend to be.


    Therefore, the man in front of us is Yan Ge and his brother.


    His brother, who is in Beidou, has mastered the power of the dark Academy.


    What''s going on?


    Yan Ming knows better than anyone that Yan Ge hasn''t even left Beidou College for ten miles in the past 14 years. They didn''t just throw Yan Ge away at Beidou college. It cannot be monitored too closely, but the general trend is always under control.


    But now, Yan Ge has jumped out of their control and has something they don''t know.


    Looking at Yan Ge''s smile and thinking of his previous words, Yan Ming is sure: it''s going to be bad.

 Chapter 664

    Whistling blood stains.


    This ability, which should not exist in the mainland and will be attacked by the group once found, is now displayed from the strict singer. After being pointed out by the Zhu family owner, he didn''t defend at all, so he recognized it.


    Everyone is watching him, but Yan Ge is like no one else. On the top floor of the whole seven star building, he is the only one who moves freely, and there is no threat to him at all. After answering the words of emperor brother Yan Ming, he looked out of the Seven Star building again.


    Condescending, see things are always more comprehensive. He saw the neat offensive launched by the three colleges in the rear, Xu Mai''s abandonment, Cheng luozhu''s desperate struggle, and Lu lie, who was close to Xu Mai when Cheng luozhu jumped to the Seven Star building.


    Everyone''s attention is on Cheng luozhu, including the three people in Chuzhuang who protect Xu Mai. Although they didn''t move, they also paid more attention to Cheng''s behavior of dropping candles. They didn''t notice that such a person was getting closer and closer to them.


    It''s coming.


    LV lie has entered the range of attack. He will not fight with the three men in Chuzhuang, nor will he attempt to make any fatal attack on Xu Mai. He just wants to create an effective interference and determine that Xu Mai''s interference with the maintenance of large customization can be interrupted. He followed the crowd of beidoumen, quietly raised his left hand, but turned to the direction of Xu Mai.


    Who would have thought that at this time, Xu Mai, who was focused on maintaining the large customization, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were burning, and stared at Lu lie who looked well disguised.


    Lu lie immediately panicked.


    Of course, he knows that Xu Mai, Dean of Beidou college and academician of Tianshu peak, is famous for his keen perception. But he didn''t expect that in such a situation of concentrating on maintaining large customization, he would be noticed if he showed a little attack intention.


    LV lie quickly retracted his eyes and turned to Xu Mai''s left hand. He hoped that he could deceive Xu Mai for a while and wait for him to find another opportunity. But the next second, a circle of soul power surrounded him, and he was no stranger to it. It was a big custom to draw the ground as a prison, which locked him up again.


    The beidoumen people who met him were also surprised and looked at the locked up Lu lie one after another.


    "What''s the matter? The customization here is broken?" Lu lie is still pretending. In fact, he has guessed in his heart that Xu Mai can give up the big customization in the inner circle, but he can also make it up again. Although it is not clear whether it is to supplement the whole area, it is only for him. In short, this customization is matched with the life map of Beidou star, and there is no mistake in identifying identity. At this time, he pretended to be a Beidou sect man, but he still showed his feet under this big customization. Beidoumen only hesitated a little, but there was a sign from Xu Mai. No one hesitated any more. A circle of siege immediately killed LV lie.


    Yan Ge on the top floor of the Seven Star Building breathed a sigh after watching this scene. When he turned around, he saw that everyone in the building was still watching him, but he just smiled and took a few steps forward.


    "Time is running out." He said, "I won''t hide from you. Frankly, your lives are in my hands."


    When the voice fell, he had swept it out. A piece of blood bloomed in a custom, and the barrier composed of soul power was dyed blood red in an instant. The trapped people fell down and the customization disappeared. Everyone looked at the dean of the College of music and literature, which ranked 12th on the list of Mainland Colleges, and was already dead and collapsed in a pool of blood.


    Although it can not be compared with the four colleges, the College of music and literature in the eastern capital can be called a leader in the college. President Li danfang''s state of four souls is very famous both inside and outside the Qingfeng empire.


    But now, Yan Ge just waved his hand and killed if he wanted to. He didn''t even look at Li danfang. Everything seems to be just to prove that he now has the power to live and kill everyone.


    But Yan Ming, who is behind Yan Ge, saw Li Shanfang killed, but his eyes immediately jumped twice. There are so many people on the top floor. Yan Ge wants to frighten the people. He chooses one person to kill him. Li danfang seems to be really unlucky. But Yan Ming still remembers that after the voice of abolishing elders and establishing children in Qingfeng Empire, President Li danfang led a group of students from the College of music and arts to express their opposition. At that time, he made some voices.


    Is it a coincidence that Yan Ge took his life? Or did he keep all those things firmly in mind?


    Yan Ming is still thinking about these, but many people upstairs have been flustered and scrambled to clarify their position. However, everyone knows nothing about Yan Ge''s attempt. No matter how full of words, they don''t know whether they have talked about the point. They can only pay attention to the change of Yan Ge''s expression while fighting with others. There are really few who continue to remain silent.


    "Please rest assured." Yan Ge, who just killed one person, was not arrogant at all. Just when he spoke, the whole top floor immediately became completely quiet.


    "I''m not really interested in your lives." He said, "I just want to do an interesting test to see how valuable my life is in your heart."


    "So, who starts first?" Yan Ge ignored everyone''s reaction completely, just continued to say, and then his eyes turned around in the top floor.


    "What do you want?" When his eyes turned to Yan Ming, he opened his mouth.


    Looking at Yan Ming, Yan Ge smiled again.


    "Fourteen years ago, I didn''t want to do anything at all, but it doesn''t seem to work. There is no way. Now I can only be the person you wanted me to be fourteen years ago. " Yan Ge said.


    He was always quiet and elegant. Even when he waved his hand to kill, he felt polite and strict. When he said these words, a trace of resentment finally flashed in his eyes.


    This is a grudge that has lasted for 14 years, but it has never been revealed in front of anyone. Until now, when Yan Ge revealed it for the first time, Yan Ge could not control his emotions.


    He really wronged for too long, hated for too long, and endured for too long. For him, the famous Beidou college is just a cage that restricts his freedom. All this, however, only comes from some unnecessary imagination. Because he is the son of the emperor, because he was born late, because he is too good.


    absurd!


    It''s ridiculous!


    From grievance to resentment; From disobedience to unwillingness. Only Yan Ge knows how to spend the fourteen years.


    Today, he will draw an end to these 14 years.


    He wants to destroy his cage, he wants to disturb that absurd Empire, starting today.


    "But now, it''s not your turn." He said coldly to Yan Ming.


    Others finally realized the purpose of Yan Ge, and the first one to speak was the Zhu family owner who had been silent after the blood stain of Ming Yu, who was called breaking Yan Ge.


    "Brother Yan has great ambitions." With white hair, he even matched Yan Ge with "brother".


    "In exchange for my life, I think there is something that may be very helpful to brother Yan." He went on.


    "May I hear old Zhu''s calculations." Yan Ge responded with a smile and even bowed respectfully to the Zhu family owner. The Zhu family''s "divine calculation" is famous all over the world. Calculation is their specialty.


    "Calculation? I dare not. " The Zhu family leader hurriedly said, "what I want to exchange for life is friendship. Friendship from the Zhu family. "


    "Friendship." Yan Ge nodded, "nice thing. But these days, even brothers can''t be trusted. Can friendship be worth a life? "


    "Brothers are unreliable because they have conflict. And our friendship can seek benefits. There may be conflicts in the future, but at least not now. " Zhu Jiazhu.


    "That makes sense." Yan Ge nodded. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Zhu''s words. There is no harmony and common prosperity among the three empires, and they all want the other two to fall. Yan Ge''s hostility to Qingfeng empire is obvious enough. The enemy of the enemy is friends, which is what Zhu Jiajia mainly said.


    "In the same way, I immediately want to know president Qin Qi''s view." Yan Ge nodded his head, turned his eyes, and looked at another silent person on the floor.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Qi''s body is straight and her words are sonorous. "I can''t represent the family or the Xuanjun empire. I can only represent myself and express my deepest contempt for you."

 Chapter 665

    Qin Qi was never a talkative person, but at this time she said a long string of words to Yan Ge. Everyone was surprised. Some admire Qin Qigang''s directness, others think he is stupid, but they dare not reveal their emotions.


    Yan Ge seemed disappointed with Qin Qi, shook his head and said, "I thought we were the same age and would be more happy to communicate."


    At this time, Qin Qi returned to his usual cold face and speechless appearance, ignoring Yan Ge.


    "It seems that you are not afraid of death." Yan Ge nodded and said, "so I threatened to die. In your opinion, it must be stupid?"


    Qin Qi still ignored.


    "But as far as I know, you are not the only one who came to Beidou college this time?" Yan Ge said again.


    This time, Qin Qi finally stopped silent and looked coldly at Yan Ge: "so what?"


    "The Qin family, in your generation, there are three men and three women. It''s painful to lose half at once." Yan Ge said.


    Not only herself, but also the lives of her family were threatened, but Qin Qi''s response was still a sneer.


    "You try." He said, but he didn''t give in after all.


    "I will. I just don''t know if they are as strong as you." Yan Ge said that he had walked towards the next goal, but his hand was waving at the same time.


    The same blow as when Li Shanfang was killed rushed towards Qin Qi. Imprisoned by customization, Qin Qi has no room to dodge, but he won''t wait to die like this. The streamer danced and spread the sword light as much as possible in the extremely limited space, but it still left many flaws after all.


    With a dull hum, Qin Qi was finally hit by Yan Ge''s attack, and he reluctantly protected the key. But the blood still poured out from other wounds, which made his white uniform of the Xuanjun academy shocking.


    This is the second son of the Qin family in the four families of Wei, Qin, Liang and Gu. In terms of identity and status, it is not lower than President Li danfang. More importantly, standing behind him is an empire, a big family that has survived for thousands of years. Yan Ge even said to kill such a person. No one can see that Yan Ge''s move just now has no mercy. It is Yan Ge''s desperate resistance that leads to a serious injury.


    Everyone was frightened, but Yan Ge didn''t even look back. He had stopped in front of another person.


    Within the jurisdiction of Xuanjun Empire, Li Gong, the dean of lingmen college, as the top 20 Dean of Mainland Colleges, only looked frightened. Lingmen college is under the jurisdiction of the Xuanjun Academy. It should have been consistent with Qin Qi in its position, but Li Gong really doesn''t have the courage of Qin Qi. He still cherishes his life.


    "Yan... Childe Yan." This is the first time Li Gong has stuttered since he remembered.


    "Hello, President Li." Yan Ge smiled. No one could associate this smile with the person who had just killed him.


    "I make the college willing to make friends with young master Yan and contribute a little to his great cause." Li Gong said respectfully.


    "Meager power? What''s the use of that? " Yan Ge said and raised his hand.


    "Ah! That''s just modesty. I''m willing to work for dogs and horses! " Li Gong immediately panicked and shouted.


    "That doesn''t seem to work." Yan Ge shook his head and finally waved his raised hand. Li Gong looked frightened and stared. He doesn''t understand. He is not as rigid as Qin Qi. He has the same attitude as the Zhu family owner.


    "For... What?" When he fell down, he stared at Yan Ge.


    "As I said, it''s no use." Yan Ge is faint.


    Li Gong''s throat gasped. Although the rest were silent, the death of Li Gong sounded a heavy alarm at the bottom of their hearts.


    Because each of them originally imagined Li Gong, or like the Zhu family owner, making such a statement to Yan Ge. But now it seems that the same attitude should be divided. The Zhu family owner is backed by the Fengchang Empire and the divine calculation Zhu family. His friendship Yan Ge can be used as a bargaining chip. In Yan Ge''s opinion, Li Gong and his lingmen college are "useless".


    It''s no use. You just die. You don''t even have a chance to make a second statement?


    What sounded in the hearts of the people was such an alarm. No one dared to commit adultery and slip. They began to seriously think about what they could give in exchange for their own life.


    Yan Ge didn''t wait to turn around and face the next one.


    Xia Bojian is currently the dean of Xuanjun imperial Tianzhao college. When he first came to Beidou college to watch the seven star test, Lu Ping was very upset after he met Lu Ping. But later, together with the two presidents from Xuanjun Empire, he met with Academician song yuan of tianxuanfeng. From Song Yuan, he saw the kindness of Beidou college to Xuanjun Empire and his dislike for Lu Ping.


    Now, he doesn''t care about these little things in his heart. As soon as Li Gong was killed, Yan Ge turned to him, but what can he do to impress Yan Ge? If the ranking of Tianzhao college is still below lingmen college, it is useless for lingmen college. What can Tianzhao college have?


    Facing Yan Ge''s eyes, Xia Bojian almost cried. Finally, she had to be a living horse doctor.


    "What do you want, young master Yan? I will die forever." He said.


    This statement sounds similar to lingmen college, but these big people at the top immediately smell the difference. Xia Bojian''s words are tantamount to kicking the ball back to Yan Ge and letting Yan Ge put forward his own requirements.


    This is a good way, but I don''t know if Yan Ge will take it or not?


    Everyone looks at Yan Ge. Everyone is making full use of the experience of their predecessors to decide how to deal with it next.


    "President Xia speaks quickly." Yan Ge smiled. He seemed to be very useful for Xia Bojian''s statement. This makes Xia Bojian very happy. But the next sentence


    "Then hand it in." Yan Ge continued.


    Xia Bojian panicked. Hand it in? Hand in what? He doesn''t know at all! Yan Ge is a riddle, but it''s about his life!


    "Young master Yan..." Xia Bojian quickly put on a sincere face, "excuse me for being stupid. I want to ask more. What does young master Yan want me to hand over?"


    "Dean Xia, are you pretending to be stupid with me?" Yan Ge said.


    "No, I really don''t!" Xia Bojian is not young. Now she is really crying. Others saw this funny scene, but they couldn''t laugh at it. They will also face this vital moment next, and their performance may not be better than Xia Bojian.


    "Then you shouldn''t be unclear. Tianzhao college has some value, that is, your magic weapon of the town college." Yan Ge said.


    Zhenyuan magic soldier?


    Xia Bojian suddenly heard that he didn''t expect to go here, because he can''t take out this magic weapon right now.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know something, young master Yan." Xia Bojian quickly explained, "this treasure of Tianzhao college is not in the charge of the president, but the chief academician of our college..."


    "Oh? Can academician Xia bother the chief academician? " Yan Ge said again.


    "The chief academician... Defected from Tianzhao college nine months ago." Xia Bo said simply.


    "So the magic soldiers were taken away?"


    "We searched all over her house and found no magic soldiers." Xia Bojian said very sincerely.


    "In that case... Dean Xia, what else do you think you can do?" Yan Ge raised his hand again.

 Chapter 666

    Chabo Jane also fell. The disappearance of customization has become an accurate signal of the end of life.


    Li danfang, Li Gong, Xia Bojian. Although the college run by the three is far less than the four, it is also a famous college in the top of the list of colleges in the mainland, which has a considerable reputation and influence in the mainland. Now, the three deans have fallen, and the blood left from them is slowly spreading on the top floor with the custom disappeared.


    Yan Ge walked over Xia Bojian''s body and immediately walked to the next one - Fan Shijing, the last president of Xuanjun Empire and the quiet college, who was trembling.


    "And you?" Yan Ge''s words have become more and more concise.


    Fan Shijing seemed to be ready. He quickly took something out of himself and spread it out in his palm. It was a gray triangle with a larger pearl.


    "It''s called ups and downs. It''s the treasure of my quiet college." Fan Shijing said.


    As the dean of a famous college, if his life is threatened, he will hand over the treasure of his college. It will certainly be despised when it comes out. But at this time, fan Shijing just looked at Yan Ge eagerly, without the grace of the dean.


    "Oh?" Yan Ge didn''t seem to have heard of the magic soldier of Qingjing college. After taking a look, he put his hand into the room where fan Shijing was located. He is a Beidou disciple. This custom is like nothing to him.


    Fan Shijing immediately thought. Their soul power can''t pass through the customization, but there is no limit in the customization. Yan Ge put his hand in like this


    Fan Shijing still smiled on his face. As soon as his palm turned over, the magic soldiers rolled towards Yan Ge''s palm, but at the moment of falling from his palm, fan Shijing''s lips moved slightly.


    "Sink!" He whispered.


    The ups and downs that had almost fallen into Yan Ge''s palm suddenly turned and fell, and a streamer came down.


    Everyone was surprised and looked forward to it, but Yan Ge''s hand suddenly turned aside at this moment.


    A thin wound remained in his palm, but the streamer was finally avoided by him. With a string of blood beads, it rose and fell to the ground, and continued to rotate, bringing up a strong vortex of soul power.


    Yan Ge looked at the wound in the palm of his hand and at the ups and downs still rotating on the ground.


    "It looks good." He said.


    Fan Shijing squeezed out a very reluctant smile.


    "It''s just a pity for you." Yan Ge looks at fan Shijing.


    The smile suddenly froze. When fan Shijing hurriedly wanted to say something, singer Yan had waved.


    Fan Shijing fell down and fell beside the ups and downs of the rotating magic soldiers.


    With a wave of Yan Ge''s palm, the blood from the wound in the palm dispersed, and another whistling blood stain fell on the ups and downs. Waving again, ups and downs had already flown into his hands.


    After looking at it casually, Yan Ge suddenly waved again. The ups and downs were hit by him. It was Xie Shang, the head of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Everyone was surprised. Xie Shang had been there honestly. Yan Ge, why?


    As a result, Xie Shang waved his hand in customization and fished the ups and downs into his palm.


    "Both qi and strength are strengthened. It is a top-grade product at level 5. It can change and is worth a life." After taking over the ups and downs of Xie Shang, he looked at it for a few eyes and said immediately.


    Everyone is surprised again. This tone, the leader of the treasure Pavilion, is a passer-by with Yan Ge?


    Treasure Pavilion, which is also a force that can not be ignored. Doing business like magic soldiers is equal to countless huaibi. Without some strength, where can we protect it? Is there such a force behind Yan Ge? It turns out that this is not just a person''s revenge and vent, but also contains the ambitions of many people. Now the treasure Pavilion is floating on the water. In addition, is there anything else?


    Xie Shang ignored everyone''s reaction. After evaluating the ups and downs of divine soldiers, he took them into his arms. Yan Ge didn''t say much, and immediately went to the next one.


    Everyone continued to be shrouded in terror. They wanted to ask for help, but after being trapped by the big custom of Beidou college, any means of soul power could not pass.


    Who can help us? All people''s expectations can only be like this


    Outside the Seven Star building.


    After several three gate people who escaped from customization were solved one after another, the situation seems to have returned to stability. Only Xu Mai knew that the three colleges had not stopped attacking the University customization again and again. Fortunately, he gave up some customization of the inner ring and was able to continue for a while. But even so, he doesn''t have much time to support. No amount of giving up is possible. Mass customization is essentially maintained by super products. The so-called abandonment of the inner circle is actually just Xu Mai''s allowing the damaged part to be affected. For other parts that work normally, he can''t do such control.


    I just hope to gain more advantages in a limited time.


    Xu Maizheng thought so, and was ready to meet another impact, but the impact didn''t come.


    The attack stopped?


    All along, the impact on large customization has suddenly stopped.


    What happened? Xu Mai has some doubts, but anyway, this is a good phenomenon for him and Beidou. He looked at the distance. Xu Lixue also went there. No matter what happened, he believed that Xu Lixue would deal with it. He trusts his students very much. However, at present, Xu Lixue doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    He came to find Lu Ping. He saw it from a distance. Lu Ping directly broke the customized barrier and let him digest it for a while.


    Then he saw Lu Ping and a man tearing and beating together. Because they were locked in the same small custom room, the space was very limited, and they couldn''t make any moves. They fought straight and straight. The one just barely supported a few times and was knocked over.


    Xu Lixue hurried closer again. He just came to pass a message to Lu Ping and explain what he should pay attention to. He didn''t have to go to his side, but when he saw the man knocked over by Lu Ping, his head hummed. Instead of stopping, he continued to speed up his steps.


    Zhou Xiao.


    It was Zhou Xiao, the dean of Nantian University, who was knocked down by Lu Ping and turned to the ground.


    Xu Lixue, who hurried forward, was a little confused. If this big man is controlled by them, I''m afraid it will be a great turn for the better.


    He thought about how to deal with it. The road over there is much more direct.


    "Let them stop!" Lu Ping said to Zhou Xiao.


    "Keep fighting, don''t stop!" Zhou Xiao shouted.


    But everyone stopped and looked here anxiously and in fear.


    "Have you forgotten what I said before?" Zhou xiaonu.


    They didn''t forget, but Zhou Xiao''s willingness to sacrifice was his attitude; How can these people, especially the disciples of Nantian University, ignore their Dean? It is difficult to make this decision after all.


    Lu Ping immediately found the clue.


    He didn''t understand the idiom of throwing a mouse to avoid a weapon, but he remembered the deathbed confession of the dean.


    Zhou Xiao is undoubtedly a very important person for Nantian University, so at this time, it has become a means to clamp them down.


    The Dean has a good opinion!


    Lu Ping sighed and pressed Zhou Xiao to death. Zhou Xiao, who was seriously injured, had no resistance at this time.


    But then?


    Lu Ping has no idea. In his style, Zhou Xiao should have been killed directly. But when he found that Zhou Xiao was more helpful alive, he suddenly didn''t know how to make use of it.


    Fortunately, Cheng Lixue finally arrived. Seeing Zhou Xiao, who was pressed on the ground by Lu Ping, he didn''t know how to say hello.


    "Hello, Dean Zhou." Finally, he said hello first.


    "Do you think this will save me?" Zhou Xiao ignored him and encouraged the disciples of the three colleges.


    "Dean Zhou, don''t be impatient. It''s better to take this opportunity to communicate." Xu Lixue sat cross legged opposite Zhou Xiao, not so condescending.


    "Lu Ping, let go." He said to lupin again.


    "Ran away?" Lu Ping said.


    "You can''t run with customization." Xu Lixue said.


    But when he finished, he saw Lu Ping''s face suspicious. When he thought of Lu Ping''s previous collision, he had to add: "ordinary people can''t run."


    Zhou Xiao was pressed to the ground, worried that the people on his side cared for his safety and stopped. But hearing Xu Lixue''s words, I was a little confused.


    How can the dean of Nantian college, the son of the Zhou family, who has made the most contribution to the cultivation world, become an ordinary person?


    But the idea flashed. At present, there is no time to care about it.


    "Strike together!" He continued to roar.

 Chapter 667

    "Dean Zhou, hold on!"


    Zhou Xiao''s cry was finally answered. The disciples of Xuanwu and KeYue colleges seem to have made up their minds and are ready to make Zhou Xiao''s sacrifice.


    "You... Fall into a well!" Immediately, the disciple of Nantian college shouted angrily.


    Taking Zhou Xiao as a hostage is certainly a sufficient threat to Nantian University. But Xuanwu and KeYue colleges don''t care so much about Zhou Xiao. Their cooperation at this time does not mean that the competitive relationship between them has been erased. From this point of view, they are very happy to accept the news of the death of President Nantian. In particular, the Xuanwu college, which was seriously damaged by the great man, had already been extremely unbalanced.


    Zhou Xiao would not have thought of this idea of the two families. But now he needs the dirty mind of the two disciples to be more determined. Seeing that the two families had made up their minds, he was relieved.


    "You too!" He shouted to the disciples of Nantian college.


    The disciples of Nantian college are all greedy. Their hearts are full of hatred for Lu Ping, Xuanwu and KeYue college. However, it has become the most complete way for Zhou Xiao to sacrifice by cooperating with Xuanwu and lack Yue to attack together.


    "Dean..." the people of Nantianmen are in great sorrow. Many people have shed tears and trembled.


    "It''s useless? Kill? " Lu Ping couldn''t stop others. She immediately wanted to sentence Zhou Xiao to death, and then consulted Xu Lixue.


    Xu Lixue can naturally see the careful thinking of Xuanwu and lack Yue. Together, the three colleges are not monolithic. However, their disunity has created the biggest threat to Beidou college, which makes Xu Lixue speechless. Unity can also try to sow discord; Now that people are not united, they have become a sharp weapon. How can we deal with this?


    The two active disciples of Xuanwu and Shaoyue have hit together. Although Nantian University was cooperating, it hesitated, and finally it was a little chaotic. The joint attack was only two-thirds of the power before, but Xu Mai was already overwhelmed, and the last straw that killed the camel may appear at any time.


    Xu Lixue was worried. Seeing that Lu Ping caught a good card, he couldn''t make it. He didn''t have an idea for a while. I can''t threaten. Killing Zhou Xiao in this way can''t solve any problems!


    As a result, Lu Ping saw that Xu Lixue was still hesitating and immediately picked up Zhou Xiao.


    "Hello!" Lu Ping shouted.


    "You boy, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we will not let you go!" The disciples of Nantian college roared.


    "You don''t want him to die? If you don''t want him to die, stop! " Lu Ping looked at these people inexplicably.


    "Don''t worry..." Zhou Xiao shouted again, but the road was flat this time. He blocked his mouth before he finished talking.


    "Talk a lot." After reprimanding the dean of Nantian, Beidou newcomer continued to look at those Nantian men who stared at him.


    "If you don''t want him to die, stop." Lu Ping lifted Zhou Xiao a little higher. His action was very simple, just to let more people see the hostages in his hand.


    The disciples of Nantian college immediately hesitated again. When Xu Lixue saw that this was actually useful, he suddenly felt a sudden surprise in his heart. He thought too much and too comprehensive, but Lu Ping''s simplicity opened the situation. Can''t threaten everyone? Then you can threaten as much as you want. What a simple question.


    As soon as the idea came, Xu Lixue immediately accelerated the implementation.


    "I''ve offended all of you in the south." Xu Lixue pointed to Zhou Xiao, who was completely controlled by Lu Ping.


    "South sky, don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Hurry up, maybe there''s a chance to save President Zhou!"


    At this time, the disciples of Xuanwu and KeYue also made a hurried sound.


    "As long as you stop, I''ll keep Dean Zhou safe." Xu Lixue immediately threw out her chips. He no longer made a deal with the three colleges, but just made a deal with Nantian college with Zhou Xiao.


    "And..." he continued quickly, and then threw out his magic soldier song clock. Clap it with one hand, the bell rang loudly, and Xu Lixue followed it.


    "The Beidou sect sends orders to bypass the Nantian sect!"


    A message, with the loud bell, spread clearly and undisguised.


    Beidou disciples were stunned when they heard the order. They didn''t know what happened here, but there was no one else except the first disciple of Tianshu.


    Bypass Nantianmen? So it is to kill Xuanwu and the missing yuemen first?


    Beidou disciples immediately adjusted the goal of clearing the site, and what was more shocking was the disciples of the three colleges. The disciples of Nantian college are at a loss, while the disciples of Xuanwu and KeYue colleges have all kinds of doubts in their eyes.


    The people of the third courtyard in the rear heard Xu Lixue''s message clearly. So Xu Lixue''s chips are not only the life of Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, but also the lives of all the disciples of Nantian university?


    The people of Nantianmen, who were already hesitant, looked at each other again. The disciples of Xuanwu and KeYue were angry.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. It''s a provocation!"


    "Brothers of Nantian, you can''t stop at this time!!"


    People from the two academies roared one after another, but after the previous decisive sacrifice of Zhou Xiao, the disciples of Nantian college looked at them with cold faces.


    "You can also think about it." Xu Lixue looked to the other disciples of the two academies and warmly invited them.


    "Let''s continue!" After a disciple of Xuanwu college roared, the disciples of the two academies ignored the disciples of Nantian and continued to attack.


    At least one third of her strength was reduced. Then... Xu Lixue thought quickly in her heart, but there was another sound in the sky, like Xu Lixue''s bell ringing through the audience: "it''s best to stop from Xuanwu college."


    "Teacher?" Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak, was numb when he fought hard. When he heard this familiar voice, he was immediately happy and looked up, but he didn''t find any figure. I saw a seven color belt, I don''t know from which direction, floating in the air with the wind.


    The seven color belt is the symbol of Xuanwu seven nights. However, each wearer will always be a little different, which is convenient to distinguish. It is easy for Xuanwu disciples to distinguish these seven belts. And now this one


    Xu Chuan''s heart has sunk.


    Xusu retreated seriously and handed over the command of Xuanwu college to him, because at that time, the figures at the level of seven nights of Xuanwu college had been completely damaged, and only the Weisu who initially led the disciple into Beidou College as a spectator disappeared.


    Xu Chuan once promised Xu Su that he would keep it until Wei Su came back.


    Obviously, the three colleges are the main attack, but he uses the word "Shou", because he knows that the damage of Xuanwu college is too heavy. If he no longer defends, even if he wins the war, the competition with Nantian and lack Vietnam will lose in the future.


    Therefore, he led the Xuanwu academy to keep fighting, but he didn''t want to finally become a "guard". Beidou college launched a large-scale customization. All the three colleges are in prison. They can only keep their lives.


    The disciple kept falling down, and Xu Chuan cut his heart with a knife. He looked forward to the emergence of the missing dangerous accommodation and hoped that he could bring a turn for the better.


    As a result, he waited.


    But it was not a dangerous place, but his seven color belt.


    This is his identity and an important magic weapon of Xuanwu college.


    People are taking.


    But now, the belt is floating, but the man is not there.


    And let them stop Xuanwu college.


    It''s all too obvious that the danger lies in the hands of Beidou college.

 Chapter 668

    After Nantian college, the disciples of Xuanwu college also began to hesitate, especially the students in danger, stared at the seven color belt that had not yet fallen, and their eyes were straight.


    Weisu must have fallen into the hands of Beidou college, but is it life or death? If he is dead, the threat is no longer tenable, but now he can''t see the danger, and no one dares to take the risk.


    The belt is floating, and the mood of the Xuanwu disciples seems to be floating with the wind, but soon they don''t have to be so tangled.


    The belt has not fallen, but like a guide, it has been floating outside the Seven Star Valley. Everyone''s eyes followed, and then they saw the dangerous place at the edge of the Seven Star Valley.


    Weisu is still alive. He didn''t bring his people directly to the Xuanwu sect, but used his belt, just because there was a big custom in the Seven Star Valley. Wei Su, a non Beidou college person, will be locked up as soon as he steps into the large customization range. He can''t bring him to the Seven Star Building at all.


    However, although the distance is very far, no matter which college has amazing eyesight, there is no lack of rush soul experts.


    They immediately recognized Weisu and immediately confirmed that Weisu was still alive. When I saw Wei Su, I was only academician Kaiyang, but it had stunned the whole Xuanwu college.


    The Xuanwu disciples looked at each other and dared not act rashly. Xu Lixue also lost no time and immediately gave the same feedback to Xuanwu college and Nantian college.


    When the bell rings again, the message will be sent again: stop the Xuanwu college.


    This time, it is easy for everyone to understand. Beidoumen also saw dangerous places on the edge of the Seven Star Valley, and academician Kaiyang, who lived in seclusion and was very difficult to see.


    It was he who subdued Wei Su and coerced Xuanwu college!


    The disciples of kaiyangfeng looked the most excited, and their faces were full of pride and pride.


    The three colleges, especially the lack of Vietnam college, have been flustered.


    All of a sudden, they lost two allies. All of a sudden, the raids of Beidou college pointed at them. In this way, even if the three colleges win the final victory, what else can they have left?


    Save yourself, consume opponents, and teammates.


    This is actually a secret idea in the hearts of each of the three colleges. Xuanwu college suffered heavy losses first, and the other two never snickered in their hearts.


    But this kind of thinking is based on the premise that the three colleges can establish the victory. This premise always existed before Beidou college made animation for prison University. But it''s hard to say now.


    Without breaking this big custom, the three colleges have no chance. Zhou Xiaoben has found a way, but now, with him and Wei Su being taken hostage one after another, the method has been disintegrated.


    Zhou Xiao''s intention to sacrifice himself is not just a fearless, but an extremely wise and correct decision. In this situation, the cooperation between the three colleges must continue and cannot be destroyed by anything.


    However, his decision was not well understood by the people of Nantianmen. In fact, this is where Zhou Xiao is really embarrassed. It is not only his people, but also his thoughts and consciousness. He can only use gestures and ordinary voice to mobilize the limited people around him, so as to spread it again. Using the means of communication of soul power, he can''t get through the barrier of soul power trapped him.


    In such a troublesome communication environment, he can''t obey orders and prohibitions. Although there are many other people with such consciousness, they do not have the status of Zhou Xiao, and few people will pay attention to their voices.


    Zhou Xiao became a hostage and Wei Su became a hostage.


    What should I do?


    Everyone is thinking, but they can''t get communication and final instructions. Xu Chuan, who is in charge of the command of Xuanwu college, is a student of Bisu and is ordered in the face of danger. But faced with such a difficult decision, he was eager to listen to the instructions of Xu Su, who was still in the array although he was seriously injured. But I can''t contact it at all. It was too difficult for him to make the decision of sacrifice in the face of a dangerous place higher than him. In Zhou Xiao''s position, he couldn''t be recognized and understood by the disciples after calling out to ignore himself. Xu Chuan''s identity, if he orders the sacrifice of Weisu, I''m afraid the students of Weisu will rebel first.


    As a result, Nantian college and Xuanwu college fell into chaos one after another, and Xu Lixue''s two orders at this time seemed to affirm their chaotic decision and gave them comfort


    Zhou Xiao, who was held by Lu Ping and couldn''t make a sound, already didn''t know how many reincarnations he sighed in his heart. In fact, there are not many people of insight like him in the three colleges. However, they were blocked from communication by painting the ground as a prison. Some resistance set off on a small scale could not play a key role at all.


    Next, it depends on how long it can last.


    Xu Lixue looked nervously at the seven stars downstairs. His three students were there to guard him, and his teacher was there to support him desperately.


    "Let''s stop too. Let''s have a good communication!" Suddenly, there was a disciple of Yue college who made such a sound, right beside Xu Lixue.


    Xu Lixue didn''t even look back, as if she hadn''t heard it at all.


    Zhou Xiao, who was beside him, had a heart like a mirror.


    At this time, the college wants to exchange the stop for the stop of Beidou college. How is it possible? He has seen that the big customization of Beidou college depends on Xu Mai''s support. If it is manpower, it will eventually dry up, so the abnormal advantage of Beidou college can not be maintained all the time. It doesn''t matter to Beidou college that Nantian college and Xuanwu college are spared, and only one college is missing. They are still taking advantage of their advantages, cleaning up their opponents and reducing threats. But if even the attack on the college stops, it is tantamount to giving up the advantage. When Xu Mai can''t support the collapse of the college, the three colleges won''t continue to stop like this.


    Zhou Xiao saw these clearly, and the first disciple of Tianshu peak around him was also very clear.


    Therefore, Xu Lixue will certainly ignore the lack of communication with Vietnam. The hesitation of Nantian college and Xuanwu college at this time is just reducing Xu Mai''s burden. The longer he persists, the more opponents Beidou college will clean up, and the less threat it will face after the collapse of mass customization.


    So, can''t stop!


    Zhou Xiao couldn''t speak, but he kept using his eyes to hint to the door people he could see and desperately motioned them to continue their attack.


    "Look at this guy. He''s very dishonest!" Lu Ping could feel Zhou Xiao''s struggle and immediately said to Xu Lixue.


    "At least it''s also the head of a courtyard. Have a good attitude." Xu Lixue didn''t speak, but a voice came leisurely.


    Xu Lixue was surprised and hurried back. Lu Ping was surprised: "senior brother."


    This elder martial brother is not the elder martial brother of Beidou college, but the elder martial brother of Caifeng college. The person who came here was Fang Yizhu after calculating Mo Lin.


    "I said how to hold Nantian college. I caught such a big guy." Fang Yizhu picked his thumb towards Lu Ping.


    "But will you be a little too wasteful just holding on?" Fang Yizhu looked at Xu Lixue, but he still said as if there was no one else, squatting in front of Zhou Xiao.


    "Dean Zhou, I''m just a small casual student of Beidou college. If you offend Beidou, you don''t have to find a little person like me!" Fang Yizhu said.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Fang Yizhu. He immediately recognized that this was the guy they met shortly after they entered Beidou college.


    He didn''t believe it easily, so he left it to be dealt with, but this guy survived? If you have a good impression, this guy is only a realm of three souls. Lu Ming sent by himself should be more than enough to deal with both, not to mention this one.


    "First of all, I''d like to report to you that the southern Tianmen man you left is dead. And I think the treatment of Nantian college is a little poor? He is a disciple of that level. He doesn''t even have a magic soldier. He only has a little money. " Zhou Xiao is thinking about Lu Ming. Fang Yizhu starts talking right away. He shakes his head while talking.


    "But President Zhou doesn''t have to be too angry. He''s not the only one who is going to die today." Fang Yizhu continued.


    "Like next." Fang Yizhu said, glancing behind him, "next, I''ll ask you a question. Your answer must satisfy me. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll kill the disciple of Nantian. I think there are many more here, just... Five at a time! Five is not enough, but ten. I bet there will always be an upper limit in your heart? "


    **************************************************


    I haven''t touched the computer for days...

 Chapter 669

    As soon as Fang Yizhu came out, let alone Zhou Xiao, Xu Lixue was stunned.


    The four colleges are at the top of the cultivation world. Although they are not full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, they always regard justice as their own all day, but they always act appropriately. Do something, don''t do something. If the behavior is too misconduct, the college also has its own rules to punish. For example, the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, not to mention the four major colleges, the more than 400 colleges on the list of colleges on the mainland, must not be allowed, at least in the open.


    At present, none of the four colleges is innocent. They have already been killed. But now Fang Yizhu threatens Zhou Xiao with the lives of the disciples of Nantian college, which seems quite bad to Xu Lixue. This is probably the style of the big villain of the dark academy, isn''t it?


    As a result, after Fang Yizhu said this, he immediately looked up at Xu Lixue, grinned and said, "senior brother Xu, can''t you come?"


    "What are you... Asking?" Xu Lixue felt inappropriate and deliberately stopped. But now, after all, in an extraordinary period, he didn''t want the benevolence of women, so he wanted to find out before making a decision.


    "Of course it''s about the sneak attack." Fang Yizhu said, motioning Lu Ping to loosen Zhou Xiao''s mouth.


    "Dean Zhou, if you talk disorderly, you will die." Fang Yizhu said to Zhou Xiao.


    Zhou Xiao, who was slightly relieved by Lu Ping, looked calm. He smiled bitterly, but he didn''t seem very embarrassed. After judging that the guy in front of him was not just empty threats, it was not difficult for Zhou Xiaolai to make the decision. Even after being threatened, he felt the mood of the people of Nantianmen.


    This is not a choice that can be made only by focusing on the overall situation. Everyone knows the truth, but how many people can do things according to the truth? People are always influenced by feelings, and practitioners are no exception. In front of these day and night relative disciples, just watch them sacrifice like this? Zhou Xiao can''t do it.


    "What do you want to ask?" He looked at Fang Yizhu and asked.


    First, he was subdued by a Beidou newcomer, and now he was threatened by a Beidou casual repair. Zhou Xiao made thousands of calculations before this plan. Even if he thought he would sacrifice, he didn''t think he would end up in the hands of such two people.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly again.


    "No hurry, let me sort it out first." Fang Yizhu is not slow.


    "Isn''t it urgent? Then take your time. " Zhou Xiao is not slow. He planned to deal with Fang Yizhu in the morning to delay time. Fang Yizhu was happy to help him.


    Xu Lixue knew that Zhou Xiao was completely aware of the current situation and wanted to remind Fang Yizhu, but Fang Yizhu immediately opened his mouth.


    "You just need to answer yes or no." Fang Yizhu showed a cunning smile, which made Zhou Xiao look at it and feel a palpitation in his heart. This choice of yes and no obviously made him lose the space to procrastinate, and the other party had already seen his mind.


    "Do the three colleges have insiders in Beidou?" Fang Yi asked.


    "This question still needs to be asked now? I think it should be obvious. " Zhou Xiaodao.


    "Yes, or no." Fang Yi bet, "President Zhou, you have committed a foul. I''m not a patient gambler." After that, Fang Yizhu turned his hand and waved a palm of soul power to the nearest Nantianmen man.


    "Stop!!" Zhou Xiao shouted hurriedly, but Fang Yizhu had already shot this palm mercilessly. But the man of Nantianmen, who was locked in customization, didn''t wait to die. He drew a circle on his palms, which blocked the power of the palm spirit photographed by Fang Yizhu. Fang Yi pays attention to the realm of three soul penetration, but at present, the elites of these three colleges rarely have four soul penetration below. Even if he was trapped in the prison and was beaten by Fang Yi, he had to waste some time to kill people.


    "This... Is a little embarrassing." Fang Yi looked at Xu Lixue, "elder martial brother Xu... I have this strength. Do I have to give you this job?"


    Xu Lixue even felt that such a threat was too much. He didn''t want Fang Yizhu to buckle the big dirt on him. But he knew he couldn''t flinch now. Zhou Xiao was embarrassed when he saw Fang Yizhu''s strength, and his eyes twinkled immediately. If you don''t act as a thug, Zhou Xiaogan is not threatened. You have to rely on the note to kill. I''m afraid the attack of the people in the South Tianmen gate can last longer than the teacher there.


    "I''ll come." Xu Lixue, who has made up his mind, still speaks in his usual gentle tone, but his determination has been revealed in this light tone.


    He is the first disciple of Tianshu peak of Beidou college. It''s not bad for him to bear these dirty things and Curses for the college.


    "Dean Zhou, please cooperate." After he said a word, he stepped forward, and the divine soldier Songzhong was ready. He didn''t make up for the missing blow. But no one can see that with his magic weapon, he will really clear five, ten or even more people of Nantian college at one time, as threatened by Fang Yizhu.


    "OK, let''s go on." Fang Yizhu didn''t give Zhou Xiao too much time to think, so he immediately started asking questions.


    "Is it the insider of the three colleges?"


    "No."


    "The sneak attack was deployed a year ago?"


    "No."


    "Too far?"


    "Yes."


    "Six months ago?"


    "No."


    "Three months?"


    "Yes."


    "So this so-called insider invited you and gave you such a chance?"


    "Yes."


    "So you don''t know who is really an insider at Beidou college?"


    "Yes."


    "But you will still believe this game."


    "Yes."


    "Is this middleman connecting you trustworthy?"


    "Yes."


    "Are they from the three empires?"


    "Yes."


    "Qingfeng Empire?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Yi asked quickly and Zhou Xiao answered quickly. From the answer to the first question, Xu Lixue showed a surprised look. They always thought it was the planning and layout of the three colleges and wanted to eradicate Beidou college. But now it seems that the three colleges are just chess pieces used by others. Just from the goal that this matter can achieve, the three colleges are willing to be this chess piece. And the person who really controls this chess game is Qingfeng Empire?


    The answer is not only unexpected, but also reasonable.


    The relationship between the four colleges and the three empires has always been quite delicate. The three empires are the actual rulers of the mainland, and the four colleges, as the peak of cultivation, can be regarded as the strongest combat power to some extent.


    The strongest combat power, detached from the rule, is not a secure and stable situation. Even if the four colleges don''t have the wrong idea, the three empires, as rulers, are stuck in the throat of the existence of the four colleges. As early as the spiritual world war that laid the foundation for the mainland''s three-thirds trend, none of the four colleges participated. This attitude of staying out and looking down from above has planted the seeds of anxiety in the hearts of the three empires.


    Then the three empires actively established relations with the four colleges. In the end, the relationship between Fengchang Empire and Kaiyue college, Xuanjun Empire and Nantian college is getting closer and closer. In the end, the Qingfeng Empire, which originally took the most advantage and had two four colleges in the territory, only had a close relationship with the Xuanwu college. The Beidou college still maintained a detached position of sitting on the wall.


    This will undoubtedly upset all three empires.


    He wanted to win Beidou college, but he was afraid of being won by the other two empires. For the Qingfeng Empire, the Beidou college is located in their territory, which is not only a cheap place, but also a sharp sword hanging on their heads from time to time. According to the general trend that the relationship between the Empire and the college is becoming closer and closer, the future of the college is not only a base for the Empire to transport practitioners, but also like becoming the most powerful weapon of the three empires.


    At present, according to the information asked by Fang Yizhu, Beidou college, which did not follow the general trend, finally attracted the Revenge of Qingfeng empire. Because they are too afraid that Beidou college will one day lean towards Xuanjun or Changfeng. Only from the geographical location, this has been directly inserted into their vital point.


    It turned out to be so


    Looking up at the stars, Xu Lixue couldn''t help sighing. Standing at the height of Beidou college, they have no intention of getting involved in such a thing as fighting for the world, but they have already overcome their sins.


    "Dean Zhou, I also want to ask." Xu Lixue looks back at Zhou Xiao.


    "Do the four colleges have to be used by the Empire?" Xu Lixue said.


    "From the day when the brief history of the soul was born, the pattern of the world has been changing." Zhou Xiao said.


    "A brief history of the soul?"


    "I sometimes think that the four colleges did not participate in the last practice war, which may be a big mistake." Zhou Xiao said, "the four colleges have been leading the shaping of the world, and this time, we missed it."


    "Look at today''s practice world. The top six, the six strong ones, except the unknown thieves, and LV CHENFENG of your hospital, the other four, whether inheritance or self awakening, don''t you find a common ground? They all have unique blood inheritance powers. "


    "The future belongs to the blood power. No matter how deep the four have been, they can''t cultivate this innate talent. When you go to the three empires, you will be honored as a guest of honor. What do you think is the reason? "


    "Because he has a natural unique blood, and he can see other people''s blood."


    "Is that just blood? What he can see is the future! "


    "Well, can I ask a question, too?" Zhou Xiao''s emotion made Xu Lixue forget the matter of delaying time, but Lu Ping, who had been silent, coldly inserted a sentence at this time.


    They all looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "Unique. Does it have anything to do with Li?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zhou xiaoleng, Xu Lixue Leng, Fang Yizhu Leng.


    It was Fang Yizhu who reacted first.


    "Good question!" He stood up and slapped a level.


    "The blood following ability is just unique and can''t be learned by others. As for whether Li is fierce or not, it''s two different things. That''s a good question. " Fang Yi laughed.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so excited?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "Nonsense." Fang Yizhu glared at him, "we people who don''t have much blood, of course, hope that the blood following ability is a Tuo shit, so you asked very well!"

 Chapter 670

    Lu Ping''s question made Fang Yizhu as excited as if he had found any theoretical basis. Xu Lixue was still thinking after hearing Zhou Xiao''s words, but she couldn''t help laughing after hearing Lu Ping''s serious doubts.


    However, Zhou Xiao''s views and concepts obviously will not be changed because of such a problem. After he was slightly stunned, he shook his head and said, "the blood following ability is not necessarily powerful, but the powerful blood following ability has non replicability, which is the unique value."


    "So strong, it will probably be destroyed all over the door soon?" Fang Yizhu disagreed.


    This is a bit unreasonable, but the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. After hearing this, Zhou Xiao really came up with a record in his erudite mind. In the past, there was a very strong family in the mainland, which was so strong that it even had the opportunity to control the whole continent. It is impossible to test whether they have the so-called blood following ability. And their ending, as Fang Yizhu said, was attacked by a group. Although it was not destroyed in the end, it seemed that it was imprisoned. The strength of blood disappeared in the subsequent inheritance, and it was no longer brilliant.


    But this is just an isolated case. How representative can it be? But Zhou Xiao nodded and said, "your words are not unreasonable."


    "Well, Dean Zhou." Fang Yizhu smiled, "this is the end of the chat. How much time can you delay?"


    This guy


    Zhou xiaoxinsi was seen through, but he didn''t become angry. He just felt that it was really inexplicable to plant this time. It''s new and casual. All of them ignored when calculating the strength of Beidou college. As a result, now it is such people who embarrass them again and again.


    "Not good." As a result, at this time, Xu Lixue seemed to think of something and screamed.


    "What?" Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu looked at him together.


    "Be more careful." After Xu Lixue left a word, she ignored them and hurried towards the Seven Star building.


    "Guess what he thought?" Fang Yi asked Lu Ping.


    "Danger." Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense!" Fang Yizhu turned his eyes and looked at the direction Xu Lixue left. While thinking, he said to Lu Ping, "pick the wind college, do you know the boy surnamed Mo?"


    "Maureen?" Lu Ping blurted out.


    "Yes." Fang Yizhu nodded, pointed to Tianji peak and said, "it''s closed over there."


    "Why is he here?" Lu Ping was surprised.


    "I''m more curious than this. Why are you locked up here?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Who knows." Lu Ping said.


    "Then you continue to chat with Dean Zhou and I''ll go around." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Lu Ping sincerely cares.


    "When you can come out, come and meet." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I can now." Lu Ping said.


    "Save your strength first." Fang Yizhu said, put it away and really left.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Fang Yizhu''s back and looked back at Lu Ping. The more he looked at them, the more subtle he felt. Especially when Xu Lixue was still there, the first disciple of Tianshu peak seemed to be an irrelevant outsider beside them. But there is a sincere trust between the two.


    "Are you two old acquaintances?" Zhou Xiao suddenly asked Lu Ping.


    "No, I just met today." Lu Ping said.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Zhou Xiao said.


    "Because we have some roots." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?"


    "We are all from pick wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Xiafeng District pick wind college?" Zhou Xiao said. This college, which ranks low on the list of colleges in mainland China, will never pay too much attention to Zhou Xiao''s identity and status. But this year, in Xuanjun Empire, I''m afraid no college has surpassed Caifeng college, even Nantian college.


    Because several people from this college rebelled against the Xuanjun Imperial Academy and killed the city master of xiafeng district. Picking wind college was banned directly in the end. It can be seen that the college does not have much strength, but this courage is really surprising. Even if Nantian university had any conflict with Xuanjun Empire, it would not do such an extreme act.


    Lu Ping is one of the few people who did this. Zhou Xiao has been on the number. He is just a little strange. With Lu Ping''s strength now, the Zhiling district hospital Supervision Committee and the xiafeng district city master''s office on that day should be more embarrassed than the later development. Because of the strength of Qin Qi, the director general of the hospital supervision committee, they were suppressed.


    Is it difficult? Lu Ping in the past doesn''t have this strength. Just within a few months of less than a year, there was such a breakthrough?


    What kind of luck, what kind of chance? Zhou Xiao can''t think of such erudition, because he has never had such a sudden and non rapid improvement in the history of the whole cultivation world. At present, zhaoyinchu, one of the top six, is the most fierce known. Originally a Kabuki, he has never been instructed or had any opportunities. When no one even discovered the existence of her perceptual environment, she suddenly became the penetrator of the soul of Ming. Then there was the momentum, breaking through one after another at an incredible speed. After three years, the fourth soul became successful. In seven years, Zhaoyin had reached a level that countless people could not reach in their life. Suddenly, those who marveled and talked about her growth could only catch up with it.


    In eleven years, it took zhaoyinchu only eleven years from ordinary people to become a peerless strong man with five souls. Because of this crazy breakthrough speed, many people have been guessing that the six spirits through this top level may not be too long, or may be suddenly reached by zhaoyinchu one day.


    I don''t know anything about cultivation, even whether I have talent or not. Only blood can explain the phenomenon of zhaoyinchu. As she broke through the realm, she finally mastered the power, which just shows this point.


    Smell the string to know the meaning. There was no power before zhaoyinchu. After Zhao Yin first mastered it, there was no second person to learn it.


    This is a blood following power, and zhaoyinchu has an unprecedented blood vein.


    But just like this, it took seven years to become a legend, from four souls to five souls.


    Where''s lupin? When he was in xiafeng City, what was his state? Intelligence has been unknown, but from the face of xiafeng City Lord and Qin Qi''s defeat, even if there are four souls through, it is also a very, very primary four souls through.


    But now... What Zhou Xiao learned from Lu Ping with his pen is almost certainly the power of the five spirits. Lu Ping made this breakthrough in just a few months? Is it difficult for Lu Ping to have a blood similar to zhaoyinchu, but more powerful?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiao suddenly noticed the similarities between Lu Ping and Zhao Yinchu.


    The soul of singing.


    At the beginning of Zhaoyin, the soul of Ming was the first and sudden connection. Her subsequent breakthroughs, including her unique abilities, were centered on the spirit of sound.


    Where''s lupin? Among Lu Ping''s soul power at present, isn''t the most horizontal and unique soul also Ming''s soul?


    It''s just that Lu Ping''s power... The sound of the eight wastelands, although lost in ancient times, should not be a blood following power. In the past, there were more than one strong person who reached the peak of single soul to practice these powers.


    So Lu Ping, what''s the origin!


    "Do you... Have anything to do with zhaoyinchu?" Zhou Xiao simply asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping replied.

 Chapter 671

    know of?


    The names of the six great powers are like thunder. Their names, let alone the cultivation world, are rarely heard by ordinary people. Yes, it''s like saying nothing.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Lu Ping carefully, hoping to see something from his face. However, Lu Ping''s expression is always like that. It seems that there will never be any waves. Noticing that Zhou Xiao was looking at him, Lu Ping immediately looked at him and didn''t flinch at all. Finally, he looked at Zhou Xiao and shrunk his head.


    It''s really difficult... Zhou Xiao has a headache. He thought about Lu Ping not just because he was curious, but because he was controlled by Lu Ping. He wanted to know more about Lu Ping and see if he could find any means to get out. But as a result, he couldn''t feel Lu Ping''s strength, nor could he see through his mind. A teenager even let him, the president of Nantian, be at a loss. Zhou Xiao was really helpless.


    Maybe we just have to wait.


    Such as the new situation, such as Beidou president Xu Mai can''t support it. Or, what happened when Xu Lixue left in a hurry? What will the Seven Star building bring?


    Qingfeng empire is behind the scenes.


    Xu Lixue hurried back and realized this problem.


    If the Qingfeng empire is really calculating the Beidou academy, is there a big problem with Yan Ge, the second prince who joined the Beidou 14 years ago? Will the great prince Yan Ming and his escort, who came to watch the Seven Star ceremony, make a big fuss?


    Even if it is not certain that what Zhou Xiao said is true, as long as there is one in ten thousand, Xu Lixue is not in a hurry. Because Yan Ge is under the Beidou gate and is not affected by the big custom of painting the ground as a prison. Yan Ming''s guards have been guarding the Seven Star building. At first, they were imprisoned by the big customization, but just now, after Xu Mai gave up supporting the damaged customization in order to save his soul, the big customization around the Seven Star building will no longer take effect. Yan Ming''s guards happen to be in this area. At this time, they move freely and are close to the Dean Xu Mai.


    If it is Qingfeng empire


    Xu Lixue didn''t dare to think any more. He only hated that he didn''t have the means of academician Kaiyang to return to Xu Mai in an instant. He could only send messages to his three students at a similar distance.


    "Beware of Yan Ming''s guard!"


    Yan Ming''s guard?


    Lin Yao, Chu Zhuang and Yu Jichen looked at each other. They received this message from the teacher together, but they were a little confused. Subconsciously, they all looked at the Seven Star building floating in the air. On the eaves of the second floor, there was a custom-built building with the ground as the prison. It was Yan Ming''s Guard commander and a young general surnamed Wen Kai who were locked in it.


    He was the one who had been inspired by Cheng luozhu when he hurried into the Seven Star building after the big customization in this area was lifted. But the result was futile. As soon as he stood on the Seven Star Tower, he had been re imprisoned by big customization.


    So, beware of Yan Ming''s guard. What do you mean?


    After the three make eye contact again, Lin Yao interrogates Xu Lixue and clarifies the situation here. Chuzhuang and Xu Jichen still pay attention to Yan Ming''s guard according to their words.


    Although commander Wen Kai was shut down again, Yan Ming''s guard is not only him. What about the others?


    Others found it at a glance.


    As Yan Ming''s personal expert, this team has a discipline that ordinary practitioners don''t have. After being freed from customization, it was neatly listed downstairs. They all wanted Wen Kai to protect Yan Ming. They found that there was customization on the Seven Star Tower, so they stopped.


    The exact number of them had been given as early as when they accepted the invitation of Beidou college. When they gathered downstairs, Xu Lixue and his door had already mastered it clearly.


    There are twenty-one people altogether.


    In terms of Yan Ming''s position and status, the escort team of this scale is really poor. Among all the distinguished guests attending the seven star meeting, except Qin Qi who came alone, I''m afraid he brought the least people.


    Now, one person is trapped on the eaves of the second floor of the Seven Star building, and there are 20 people


    Twenty people


    The eyes of Chu Zhuang and Yu Jichen suddenly stared. Twenty? No, no, there are only 19 Yan Ming guards gathered there, and one is missing.


    Is that what you have to watch out for?


    Where did this man go?


    Is it an attack on the Dean here?


    Chuzhuang and Yu Jichen''s forehead was sweating, and Lin Yao was surprised to hear this. The three looked like electricity and hurriedly searched in the crowd. This concern, Yu Jichen, who had the sharpest perception among the three, immediately took the lead in noticing the change.


    "Over there!" Before he could see clearly, he pointed out the direction to the two classmates. But with his fingers raised, a cold light had flashed towards them silently from that direction.


    "Get out of the way!" Chuzhuang roared forward. Xu Lixue, the three real students, have their own strengths. Yu Jichen''s perception is outstanding, and he has the doctor''s means of not losing tianquanfeng students. Lin Yao has outstanding talent and amazing understanding. He has dabbled in at least three series of powers, and has a variety of powers at his fingertips. Chuzhuang has a heroic temperament. He has made great achievements in the spirit of strength. He is proficient in martial arts and can play. He is one of the three.


    Seeing that the unknown attack was prominent, Chu Zhuang protected Yu Jichen behind him, stared at the cold awn, and waved his hand to shoot it down with his power.


    "No!" When Lin Yao hurriedly shouted out, it was already late. Chu Zhuang''s palm is full of strength. The cold mango is blown and tilted to one side. He was about to search for his opponent, but when he heard Lin Yao''s cry, he quickly paid attention again, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    The awkwardness did not fall. With the power of Chu Zhuang''s palm, he turned and flew faster and faster to the target he really wanted to plot against - Xu Mai.


    "Despicable!" Chuzhuang, who had been put together, was furious and took an arrow step away. His electric body was no slower than that cold awn. On the other side, Lin Yao also quickly used his means and laid down several defense lines of soul power. One by one, they immediately cleaned up the cold awn.


    Similarly, Yu Jichen, who was shocked by a cold sweat, also breathed a long sigh of relief. When he was about to search for the enemy, a strange wave of soul power suddenly came from above.


    "No!" Yu Jichen screamed and looked up. He had realized that the cold awn just now was just a plan to attract the attention of the three of them. The other party''s real attack was launched when the three were busy dealing with the cold awn.


    Several cold awns, such as wind and rain, bloom and fall above, covering this area in an all-round way. The three students, Xu Mai, are all within their attack range.


    But the three can hide and flash, but Xu Mai can''t move. With his keen perception, it is impossible not to be aware of these sneak attacks. However, he has already used all his soul power to maintain this great custom, and is not willing to use it elsewhere. He didn''t know the rain like killing move; Even if he knew, he had no spare power to escape while maintaining the big custom.


    "No way!" Chu Zhuang roared and jumped into the air.


    This is the mission given to them by the teacher. The only mission is about the survival of Beidou college. As a result, they were so easily fooled that they really died. At the thought of this, Chuzhuang didn''t hesitate. He jumped to him in the air, waved his palm and looked for his life to grow his body. He knew that he was not enough to completely stop the intensive killing, but he still had his body. He wanted to use his body as the president''s shield.


    "Chuzhuang!!" Lin Yao and Yu Jichen shouted together. They were in the same mood as Chuzhuang, but Chuzhuang, who had the best skills, was ahead of them in the end. This move is sure to die, and all they can do is to support Chuzhuang as much as possible, and in no case can his sacrifice be wasted.


    Lin Yao tried his best to use all the powers he could think of and use at this time.


    Yu Jichen showed his treatment to Chuzhuang across the air and refused to give up the chance.


    "Come on!" Chu Zhuang roared, greeted those cold eyes and waved his palms.


    As a result, a bronze Candlestick suddenly floated in the direction of his palms. Its speed obviously looks not fast, but it is in front of the palm wind of Chuzhuang and those cold awns.


    It hung there, motionless as a mountain. The green candle in Taichung lit up immediately, and a circle of green light shrouded it.


    Those falling cold awns shot on the blue light and were immediately bounced away. Without the sacrifice of Chuzhuang and the desperate support of Lin Yao and Yu Jichen, even the three of them were saved together.


    It''s not over yet.


    Qingguang not only formed a layer of protection, it soon echoed with the Seven Star building floating in the air over there. The green light began to spread, from the vicinity of the Seven Star Tower to the whole Seven Star Valley, and completely spread along the rules and context of painting the ground as a prison and the power of soul. Finally, it comes back to the origin, to this green lamp, a candle of green fire.


    There was no customized area near the Seven Star building, and the large customization was suddenly restored. Yan Ming''s escort and other non Beidou college people were imprisoned again. Xu Mai, who had long been tired, showed a relaxed look at this time.


    He knew what had happened, and a name flashed in his heart.


    Yao Tian?


    He thought, opening his eyes and turning back.


    What appeared in his sight was not Li Yaotian, but a pale sick seedling that seemed to fall down at any time.


    "Miss Huo Ying!" The three of Lin Yao looked at the visitor and shouted one after another.


    Huo Ying''s face was pale, but her eyes were red, as if she would bleed at any time.


    In front of him were Dean Beidou and three students of the first disciples of Tianshu peak, but he didn''t say hello to anyone. When he opened his mouth, he only said a word.


    "Where is Chen Chu?"

 Chapter 672

    Where''s Chen Chu?


    In the Seven Star building, Chen Chu, who was sent in because of severe injury and fainting, actually woke up soon. But he didn''t move and waited quietly until the big custom was launched.


    The Seven Star building also has a large customized locking range, but there is no prohibition for Beidou disciple Chen chulai. He let himself faint and was sent to the Seven Star building, just because he knew from the beginning that this would be the center for the launch of the big customization. Beidou college wanted to resist the joint attack of the three colleges. When the big customization of the seven yuan solution had been destroyed, this was the only thing that could be expected.


    Just this big customization


    Chen Chu immediately began his research after he started to draw the ground for prison.


    As the first disciple of Yu Hengfeng, although Dong Ming is not a custom power, Chen Chu''s attainments in custom power are also very important. The power of Dongming has a multiplier effect on the research of the framework of custom power.


    But Chen Chu couldn''t understand the big custom of painting the ground as a prison.


    He served as the first disciple of yuhengfeng for only a few years. Because of the improvement of his status, he knew that there was another big custom in the Seven Star Valley. However, when he knew it, the customization seemed to have been built, and Chen Chu didn''t have a chance to know too much about it. Yu Hengfeng, who has always been responsible for the customization of the college, has no information about this large customization.


    What Chen Chu knew was just what he knew long before he became the first disciple, even before he entered Beidou college.


    It is well known that Beidou college has two super magic weapons: the seven star sword customized by Qiyuan jiee University and the star life map with a unique cultivation method and identity tag.


    However, Chen Chu learned long before entering Beidou college that Beidou college has a third super magic weapon.


    It is unknown what this super magic weapon is. We only know that the Seven Star Valley in the Beidou mountains is like spring all the year round and the climate environment is abnormal. There are some plausible geographical reasons to explain this reason.


    In this treasure land, many rare flowers and plants can be found everywhere like weeds. People all over the world call Tianshu tower and seven kill hall the foundation of Beidou college. They often ignore the existence of the Seven Star Valley. Generation after generation of strong disciples of Beidou college, how many people haven''t enjoyed all kinds of precious herbs brought by Seven Star Valley?


    The seven killing hall needs to be strictly reviewed by the college. Only seven disciples are qualified to select divine soldiers in a year.


    Although the Tianshu building is not as strict as the seven kill hall, it has no corresponding realm and qualification. Many power scripts are useless after reading them.


    There are only herbs that thrive in the Seven Star Valley, so that everyone can easily feel its benefits.


    The Seven Star Valley without threshold is the real foundation of the whole Beidou college.


    It is said that this is the third super weapon that has made the Seven Star Valley the foundation and bred the Beidou Academy for thousands of years. The value of this super magic weapon lies not in the power of destroying the sky and the earth, but in the continuous cultivation here.


    From the first day when Chen Chu entered Beidou college, he searched secretly until he became the first disciple and learned the secret of painting the ground as a prison.


    He immediately thought that the super product magic weapon that presided over the big customization of painting the ground as a prison should be the mysterious magic weapon that makes the Seven Star Valley like spring all the year round.


    However, Chen Chu had explored the Seven Star building, the key to the large-scale customization, many times in the early years. The Seven Star building is open to anyone except Seven Star gathering. After Chen Chu became the first disciple, the Seven Star gathering is no longer a forbidden area.


    In recent years, he repeatedly searched the Seven Star Building for many times, using various methods, and never found any trace of super magic soldiers; He could not see that the whole seven star building was a magic weapon; It''s not very rewarding to ask around. Just confirmed that the Seven Star building is the key, and the secret of the Seven Star Valley is in the Seven Star building.


    Therefore, in order to lead out the true face of this super product magic weapon, we can only start the big customization. In this case, the central magic weapon controlling the whole big customization can''t hide any trace.


    So a bureau began to do so slowly, and the situation finally developed to this step.


    The great customization of painting the ground as a prison was finally launched. Chen Chu is in the key Seven Star building.


    He can feel the circulation and diffusion of the power of the soul on the Seven Star Tower, all over the whole Seven Star Valley. But after all, this is just a medium to spread the power of the soul. Chen Chu still hasn''t found the core that really controls these power of the soul.


    This super magic weapon, hidden deeper than he thought, even presided over the customization without revealing its appearance.


    Is it because of the big customization?


    This great custom completely blocks and isolates the spiritual power of practitioners, and there is no way to break through. Conversely, it can block and isolate the soul force from the outside. Beidoumen are not subject to this restriction. There is a connection between big customization and star life map. The super magic weapon may also be hidden in a customization, but this customization is also isolated from the beidoumen with star life icon knowledge.


    Chen Chu was helpless, and the turnaround came from the joint attack launched by the three colleges under the command of Zhou Xiao.


    The joint attack put pressure on Xu Mai, which caused shaking and instability. At this moment, Chen Chu, who focused on exploring, immediately found some clues.


    Again, again, again... Because of the shaking caused by the impact, it seems that the customization isolated from the super product magic is also creating a gap. Chen Chu was aware of this tiny change with his insight. But even he couldn''t make a specific determination in one or two times. He focused on pursuing it again and again. Finally, after Xu Mai abandoned some damaged customization, resulting in the failure of inner ring customization, a gap was clearly and firmly left.


    Chen Chu immediately understood.


    The big customization enveloping the whole Seven Star Valley is actually a projection of the customization of the super product magic weapon, or an enlarged copy. On the enlarged version, the whole inner ring cannot be used, so there is such a defect on the original version.


    The deformity lost its function, and the power of the soul was no longer isolated. Chen Chu finally clearly captured its location.


    The place he would see every time he entered the Seven Star building was also very close to the place where he was sent to the Seven Star building to rest.


    Center pillar.


    From the bottom to the roof. The only complete structure in the Seven Star Building with the same height as the building body is the central column.


    Chen Chu had suspected and studied this pillar for a long time. However, if the mass customization is not damaged during the launch, or if you tell him that the super product magic soldier is hidden here, he must not be aware of it and can''t find it.


    But now, it''s different. He finally clearly perceived the existence of super soldiers, and the next step was to find a way to get them. It''s not hard to find. This super magic weapon obviously has no lethality. Just look at the big customization built by it, which has no attack power.


    So, let''s go!


    Chen Chu was ready to try. As a result, just then, a voice came.


    "Did you find it?" Someone said.


    Chen Chu was surprised and quickly turned around, but he was relieved immediately.


    Because there is a custom between the speaker and him, and the custom of painting the ground as a prison. It is the other party, not him, who is trapped.


    As for this man, Chen Chu noticed it early in the morning. He claimed to be a loose repairman in the South courtyard. He killed two circles all the way and challenged Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu. Only in the duel, the College changed. He didn''t know to stop. Finally, he was stunned by Xu Lixue Songzhong. After being taken aside by the phene, he was thrown into the Seven Star building, and no one cared.


    Others don''t know yet, but Chen Chu has heard from Yan Ge that this is not from Beidou college at all, and most of them are related to Diablo college.


    In this regard, Chen Chu did not make a fuss like many people who heard that the dark Academy was about to jump up, but was very calm. Seeing him in the Seven Star building, Chen Chu didn''t worry too much, because once the big customization was launched, there was no threat.


    In fact, when the mass customization was launched, the disguised identity was naturally useless and was immediately imprisoned by the mass customization. But Chen Chu saw that he had been in a coma, but unexpectedly, when he finally found the secret, the boy suddenly woke up.


    Wake up and wake up. What if you''re locked up by a big customization?


    Chen Chu smiled and looked at the fake Nanyuan casual repair trapped in customization.


    "How did you get there?" He asked suddenly.


    "Three way." Xu Weifeng replied, and then asked, "what about you?"


    Chen Chu smiled, but did not speak.


    "I know if you don''t say it. Are you four-way?" Xu Weifeng.


    "It seems that something has leaked." Chen Chu said.


    "I don''t know that. I just came to fight." Xu Weifeng said.

 Chapter 673

    The dialogue between Chen Chu and Xu Weifeng is full of inexplicable things, but if a knowledgeable person like Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, hears it, he will understand it immediately.


    Which way? Three way, four way, this is the cut only used by the real Diablo college.


    Diablo college is not the name of a college. It represents the general name of all college forces despised by mainland college forces and regarded as heresy. During the Second World War, the Diablo Academy was almost uprooted in the confrontation with the mainland academy led by the four major universities. Finally, he went far away from the inaccessible cold land of the far north.


    On the journey to this bitter and cold place, there was a dispute within the Diablo college. In what is now known as sidaokou, the Diablo academy is divided into three forces, each taking a direction and going its own way.


    Chen Chu and Xu Wei''s several roads in the tuyere are the incisions that have been handed down since then. Points refer to the forces of the Diablo academy finally established by the three-way people at that time.


    The fourth road to which Chen Chu belongs is not one of the three-way forces that parted ways at sidaokou at that time, but some scattered colleges that have drifted away from the three-way forces and have no clear ownership over the years are collectively referred to as the fourth road.


    The fourth route is not a unified force group, so there is no possibility of fighting against the third route. Most of them either perished or were incorporated into their command by three routes.


    In recent years, however, there has been a faint trend of unity among the four-way colleges. Although it has not yet become a climate, there are signs of fighting against the three-way chamber.


    It''s a pity that the forces of the third way Diablo college are by no means monolithic. It can even be said that since the day they parted ways at sidaokou, they have no idea of holding a group. All I want is how to defeat and conquer each other. The competition between them is much more decisive than that between the four colleges. Therefore, in the face of the four-way forces with signs of unity, the three-way forces still fight their own battles and respond according to their own strategies.


    Now, Chen Chu knows that Xu Weifeng in front of him comes from the third way, and the other party carelessly reveals this. And being able to keep up with their actions at least shows that their plan has leaked from the dark Academy. Chen Chu doesn''t know whether it''s just three-way knowledge or whether there will be actions on the first and second ways.


    However, Chen Chu''s worry about this is not too much. After all, this is the Beidou Academy. He came from the Diablo academy and sneaked into the Beidou for many years. He knows how difficult it is for people in the Diablo academy to survive here. Especially now this one looks so indifferent. Chen Chu didn''t know how he mixed up the identity of Nanshan HengYuan, but this guy took part in the seven star test of Beidou college and challenged the leader of Tianshu, which made Chen Chu really believe that this guy really came to fight, not for other purposes.


    As for now


    Chen Chu smiled: "now, how do you fight?"


    "Wait for you." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Wait for me?" Chen Chu doesn''t understand.


    "If you get the super magic weapon, the customization will be destroyed, right? Will I come out then? " Xu Weifeng said naturally.


    This made Chen Chu frown slightly. Indeed, as Weifeng said, if Chen Chu gets the super magic weapon at this time, the big custom of painting the ground as a prison will be disintegrated immediately. Xu Weifeng gets away naturally, then he will immediately become the object of this guy''s fight.


    "So hurry up. I think you also have some strength. I can''t wait. " Xu Weifeng said that he even warmed up in the customized prison.


    "I said, did you find out the situation?" Chen Chu sneered, "if you keep shut up, maybe it''s really possible as you said. But now, since you are threatened, why don''t I get rid of you while you are imprisoned? "


    "That''s good, too. Come on!" Xu Weifeng said, unexpectedly put a posture to meet the enemy in the customization. This made Chen Chu stunned again. Displaying his power, he didn''t notice any strange thoughts from Xu Weifeng. His behavior seems to be his real state of mind. But how is that possible? This guy really doesn''t care, as long as he can fight? Would a person sent by the three-way forces to perform such an important task be such a fool?


    Chen Chu was hesitant. He was suspicious that Xu Weifeng was cheating, but he didn''t dare to come forward easily. The opportunity to seize the super product magic weapon is in front of us, but the more we get to this step, Chen Chuyue dare not take any risk. Fortunately, he is not alone in the Seven Star building. He has teammates to help him ensure this most important victory.


    The top floor of the Seven Star building.


    Some people fell into a pool of blood, and some others handed over their treasured magic soldiers or secret power scripts to Yan Ge. Yan Ge kept his word and left them alive. But they are still trapped in customization and have no resistance.


    There were only two people on the top floor, and they were not too far away. Yan Ge looks at his brother Yan Ming, but walks to the other of them.


    Yanxize is also trapped in customization at this time. After witnessing the bloody and cruel scene on the top floor, he was obviously a little alarmed, but he still had a very arrogant dandy face, stared at Yan Ge and said, "I don''t believe you dare do anything to me."


    "It depends on the chips paid by young master Yan." Yan Ge said.


    "My identity, my father, is my chip!" Yan Xize''s momentum is unabated. It is indeed rare that a fox pretends to be a tiger.


    "Indeed." Yan Ge nodded.


    "Very good, so you''d better let me go. I can treat today as if it didn''t happen." Yan Xize said proudly.


    "Well... I''ll see you later." Yan Ge said.


    "What? You guy, do you really want to bear the anger of the Lord of Los Angeles? He is angry. To tell you the truth, even our own son is afraid! " Cried yanxize.


    Yan Ge just smiled and said, "I''m not his son. I don''t know what he''s angry about." With that, he ignored Yan Xize and turned to Yan Ming.


    "It''s my big brother. I''ve finally seen his anger." Yan Ge looked at Yan Ming and said.


    Yan Ming was really angry, but when Yan Gezhen came to him, he calmed down.


    "Your purpose is not so simple." Yan Ming said.


    "Of course not. It''s just that I''m idle and bored to pass the time." Yan Ge smiled, but suddenly raised his hand and slapped Yan Ming.


    Yan Ming didn''t move, but the power of soul from this palm seemed to hit him in the air and spread through. It didn''t have any impact on Yan Ming''s body.


    "Mirage A." In the same dilemma, it was Yan Ge''s partner''s treasure Pavilion master Xie Shang who blurted out.


    "With this armor, it''s more reliable than the anger of any city Lord! But look at my big brother, isn''t he much more low-key? " Yan Ge said with a smile.


    As a result, before everyone''s interesting voice came, Yan Ge first received a message from Chen Chu: "there''s a little trouble here."

 Chapter 674

    After receiving Chen Chu''s message, Yan Ge immediately put away her smile.


    "What''s going on?" He immediately responded to Chen Chu''s message. If there is anyone in the world who can be trusted without reservation, it must be Chen Chu. When he lost his family and relatives and was exiled to Beidou college alone, Chen Chu was the first person to receive him.


    This man, who has the ability to see through the minds of countless people, took the lead in revealing himself to Yan Ge that day - Beidou yuhengfeng disciple, actually the background of Diablo college. He invited Yan Ge in such a straightforward way.


    No matter it is inspired by anyone, Yan Ge appreciates Chen Chu''s way.


    "Think about it." That''s what he answered that day.


    In the following 14 years, they never talked about it again. Yan Ge didn''t give any reply, and Chen Chu didn''t ask this question again. They seemed to have some tacit understanding. Unconsciously, they began to cooperate and dormant together in Beidou college.


    Every move planned in 14 years. Both of them worked together. Until today, the moment of closing the net finally came. Although Yan Ge was concerned about their plan, he was also very concerned about the only partner he really trusted.


    "The boy Lin Tianbiao saw is here." Chen Chu replied.


    "What is his purpose?" Yan Ge asked.


    "The Yellow finch is behind." Chen Chu replied.


    Although Xu Weikou said that he only wanted to fight, he didn''t care about anything else. But Chen Chu believed that the people who would send him to Beidou college would never send him to fight. It must be because the news leaked that their plan for many years was more or less known by the third way. So people were sent to compete when they were successful.


    Xu Weifeng is one of them. Ying Xiao, who entered Beidou College as a newcomer, is probably the same. Besides, he can''t say whether there is any, and Yan Ge doesn''t know. The threat along the way, to tell the truth, was not in their calculation in advance. But now we have to find a way to solve it.


    Before Yan Ge responded, Chen Chu''s heart suddenly jumped.


    A force of soul he was very familiar with suddenly came from outside the Seven Star building. I will refuse any customization of soul power except beidoumen people. I will not just let it pass, but accept it as if it is very pleasant. Because this spiritual force is following the track of the operation of the great customization. With its arrival, the incomplete customization was repaired, which isolated the gap in the customization of the super product magic weapon, and was soon repaired. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Chu could not perceive the existence of the super product magic weapon again.


    It''s him!


    The first name that Chen Chuxin subconsciously jumped up was Li Yaotian. However, the star setting has happened and Li Yaotian is dead. This is an unchangeable fact.


    So


    Chen Chu rushed to the window and looked out. He saw that Li Yaotian, whom he had always called the teacher, was suspended above Xu Mai''s head. Although people are dead, the magic lights left by him are not extinguished, and what flows out is really the soul power of Li Yuantian. At this time, it replaced Xu Mai and steadily supported the customization.


    Then Chen Chu saw the man again.


    Stumbled, but walked firmly towards the Seven Star building. Many people around wanted to help him, but no one went up in the end. The man seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and was facing Chen Chu''s four eyes.


    Huo Ying


    Huo Ying finally came here. As soon as he made a move, he stabilized the big customization that would collapse; As soon as I opened my mouth, I just asked a Chen Chu.


    Chen Chu made a false accusation. He didn''t know. And now he doesn''t need to explain. His actions speak for themselves.


    Chen Chu is the real traitor, and he is in the Seven Star Building at this time. Xu Mai suddenly realized something, but he had just been liberated from the extreme fatigue of supporting large customization. He just felt that it was very difficult to lift a finger.


    "You follow Huo Ying." He hurriedly said to Lin Yao, who had been protecting him.


    "Yes." The three also realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly followed Huo Ying. Li Yaotian and Huo Ying, who were seriously injured, were sent back to Yuheng peak. They watched them enter the seven yuan center together. Who would have thought that after that glance, he and academician Yuheng had become farewell. It was hard for them to believe when they heard that Huo Ying was involved in the betrayal. At that time, Huo Ying, who took a difficult but decisive step with Academician Yuheng, turned out to be a traitor.


    At present, Huo Ying''s action has explained everything, which first relieved the three people. But Chen Chu, the first disciple of Yuheng, was the real Betrayer. It was not only shocking, but also chilling.


    "Miss Huo Ying, we are with you." The three said after catching up.


    Huoying didn''t ask if he could, but Zhao Jin and others who followed him from yuhengfeng had also chased over: "and us."


    "You stay and strive to repair large customization." Huo Ying said to Zhao Jin and others, "the customization of teachers in the extinction of ten parties may not always support it, but they will leave guidance."


    Annihilation of the ten sides is not a super magic weapon. It has no ability to automatically exert its power to control soul power. At this time, we can do this only because Li Yaotian has made a customization on it in advance. This customization is precisely aimed at the damage of the great customization of "painting the ground as a prison". He protected his students before he died, but he didn''t forget his duty: to guard Beidou college.


    "Don''t let the teacher''s efforts waste." Huoying said again to Zhao Jin and others.


    "I see." Zhao Jin and others stopped and looked up at the ten sides hanging in the air. It is said that people die and the lights go out, but now it seems that this is not the case. People will die, but some people''s spirit will last forever.


    "Go!" Zhao Jin led a group of Yuheng disciples to go. Huo Ying looked back, but he saw that Lin Yao and the three went very fast. They had rushed in front of him. At this time, they had jumped towards the Seven Star building.


    Who wants to jump in the middle of the air, the three people suddenly seem to encounter some barrier and stagnate. Hanging in the air, the three people looked blankly and struggled. In the twinkling of an eye, three blood fog burst open. The three students who were really handed down by the first disciple of Tianshu, all of whom were first-class strong enough to stand on their own, died into a piece of residue.


    What happened?


    The strange scene made the Beidou sect people who were close to there scream and dodge back one after another. However, such perceptual abilities as Xu Mai caught the source of the power to destroy the three people''s souls. He looked over there with a surprised face and a soft voice, but he seemed to be asking each other.


    "Why?" Xu Mai said.


    Seven stars downstairs, LV CHENFENG, who always seemed to be an outsider, opened his eyes.


    **************************************************


    Here comes the update. There is also an advertisement that has not been recommended for a long time: "the annals of beauty in rivers and mountains", "Nongchao" and "boundless Officialdom". Ruigen''s new book "Feng Huang", a historical fantasy category, rises in the grass, rises in the battlefield and crosses the temples, giving you a different fantasy feeling. http:www.qidian.comBook1003779332.aspx

 Chapter 675

    LV CHENFENG.


    One of the six strong men in the world, countless people have studied his origin and his origin, but in the end, few people mentioned it. Because all this can only be summarized into two words: ordinary.


    Ordinary origin, ordinary origin.


    The vast majority of mainland practitioners probably have the same starting point as LV CHENFENG.


    Until he entered Beidou college, one of the four colleges, he could at least be regarded as a leader in the mainland.


    But in the leading circle of Beidou college, he was once again defined as ordinary. He didn''t reveal anything unusual since he entered the college. In fact, he didn''t choose to become a casual practitioner of Nanshan Hengyuan. It''s really hard for an ordinary disciple who doesn''t have a bright spot to be accepted as a disciple by a mentor who opens the door. Such mediocre Beidou disciples can only live in Nanshan Hengyuan in the end.


    Then the cultivation continues to be spent in the ordinary, no one pays attention, no one cares. In this way, we went step by step until one day, when we reached thousands of miles in small steps, Beidou college suddenly found that there was a life star on their star life map. I don''t know when it was so close to the central Beidou seven stars. In the end, although it did not move forward, its light was more dazzling than the seven stars in the middle.


    Who is this?


    When the Tianquan peak sect member in charge of the stargazing platform found the ownership of this life star, the sixth strong man with five souls in the world was born.


    For Beidou, LV CHENFENG''s existence is their pride and embarrassment. He comes from Beidou, but Beidou college doesn''t know when and how he broke through this realm.


    In addition to the resources that every beidoumen person will enjoy, he has never received any special preferential treatment. He doesn''t even have a mentor. Who is qualified to be his mentor when he finally finds him?


    LV CHENFENG, who has become a strong person with five souls, naturally welcomes the attention and attention of the college. But whether it was the invitation of the seven peaks and the courts, or the grant of the inheritance of divine soldiers, he ignored it.


    In addition to the realm of five souls, LV CHENFENG is still ordinary. He ignores outsiders and doesn''t like foreign things. It seems that he is just a dedicated cultivator. Finally, Beidou college had to let him go. After all, at this time, LV CHENFENG, Beidou college dared not and was reluctant to interfere.


    But everyone has an expectation that one day, LV CHENFENG will come out and not only focus on his personal cultivation, but really integrate into Beidou and become a part of Beidou. In that case, at least Beidou college can bear this honor with its head held high. Instead of "Beidou college has trained a five soul master", Beidou college is embarrassed to mention this sentence from beginning to end.


    At such a moment, as the dean of Beidou college, no one will look forward to it more than Xu Mai.


    He kept an eye on LV CHENFENG. When Ruan Qingzhu was taken away from the position of academician Yao Guang, he asked LV CHENFENG. Although he was rejected, LV CHENFENG was present for the first time in the Seven Star conference. This seems to be a good signal, which makes Xu Mai very happy.


    After that, Beidou college suddenly changed. The joint encirclement and suppression of the three colleges can be said to be a crisis that Beidou college has never faced since the second cultivation World War. Xu Mai almost drained all his strength from running around to find out the situation and finally sending animation to customize the prison. In the process, he didn''t say anything to LV CHENFENG, and didn''t even show a look in his eyes.


    But his heart has been looking forward to it. At this moment, LV CHENFENG can stand up and become a real Beidou disciple, guarding the college like others.


    He finally waited.


    LV CHENFENG, who has been sitting quietly downstairs for seven stars, finally made a move. Just one move, the three pro students of Xu Lixue and the three leaders of the young generation of Beidou college lost their young lives.


    "Why?" Xu Mai is really asking, because he really doesn''t understand.


    Even if Beidou college has no kindness to him, it always has no fault. Is it difficult that he harbors resentment because he was not valued and ignored? In that case, he can vent wantonly from the day when he breaks through the realm of five souls. Why wait until today, when life and death are at stake, to suddenly attack Beidou college?


    Xu Mai can''t figure it out. He really can''t figure it out.


    Jin Qi, Huo Ying, and then Chen Chu, this apprentice level figure, or the news of true or false rebellion, did not make Xu Mai more confused than at this time. Although he is familiar with these first disciples, he pays more attention to LV CHENFENG. The calm, indifferent person who only focuses on cultivation has such a big evil intention for Beidou college? What is the reason?


    "Why?"


    Xu Mai''s voice is very light, but no matter how light it is, LV CHENFENG must hear it. He opened his eyes and really looked here. There is no hatred, anger or disgust in his eyes. He is still as ordinary and focused as he has always been.


    He stood up and said in a flat voice, "I''m a little tired."


    what do you mean?


    What''s tired?


    Many people were stunned. Many of them didn''t realize that LV CHENFENG was the one who killed the three at that moment. They were still excited about LV CHENFENG''s sudden move. They still regarded LV CHENFENG as a member of Beidou college, but LV CHENFENG suddenly said such a sentence, which baffled everyone.


    However, LV CHENFENG did not stop after he moved. He took a step forward, and as soon as he stepped out, there was a strong wind. This is not an ordinary wind, but a wind full of five souls through the power of the strong. None of these beidoumen around could become strong grass in the high wind. They were all like wheat in autumn harvest. When they brushed Lala, they were knocked down. With only one foot, LV CHENFENG had a circle, and there was no one in an extremely regular circle.


    Countless people only know LV CHENFENG''s realm. This is the first time to see his hand.


    This is not only the powerful power of the five strong souls, but also the delicate and accurate control of the power of the soul, which can be seen from this circle.


    Beidou disciples reacted one after another. Is LV CHENFENG an enemy rather than a friend?


    They don''t know why, and they have no feelings for this fellow disciple who has been practicing alone. But the five spirits were so strong that they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Xu Mai straightened up at this time and shook to welcome LV CHENFENG.


    A little tired?


    Xu Mai doesn''t understand this. He came forward and just wanted to ask again. But a figure, like streamer, suddenly fell in front of him. White hair, robe, tall figure, among the seven stars embroidered on the back, the Kaiyang star is as big as a bucket.


    "Academician Guo!" Countless people shouted out.


    Although the academician lived in seclusion and was not seen by many people, it was too easy to match his age with his robe.


    Guo Wushu was expressionless and just stared at LV CHENFENG.


    "Where are you tired? Let me show you." He said.


    "No harm." LV CHENFENG said, suddenly shaking his sleeves, "the logo planted by the attic on me is gone now."

 Chapter 676

    The sign at the end of the world can make Guo Wushu go to the person with the sign no matter where he is. Power can be used for a wide range of purposes, and in battle, it can be said to be an invincible assassination technique.


    Based on this, this sign is only controlled by Guo Wushu in theory, which can not be easily resolved by others.


    But when Guo Wushu was ready to arrive in an instant, he knew that the logo he planted on LV CHENFENG could not be kept.


    At first, he would plant this logo on LV CHENFENG, which was not malicious. It''s just a routine to set up his logo for all important people in the college. This is the duty of the dark messenger. On the surface, the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak has been controlled by the first disciple Bai Li, but in fact, Guo Wushu is preparing with both hands. On the one hand, he hopes that Bai Li can make the dark messenger glow again. On the other hand, he has begun to compensate for the needs of a new dark messenger team as a candidate. He himself secretly trained and led this new team of secret messengers. And the logo he issued will naturally be used together.


    So just now, Guo Wushu showed himself at the end of the world. His target was LV CHENFENG and wanted to attack unexpectedly. But at the moment when the power was about to be issued, he felt the change of his logo. It was like that the logo he secretly set up, which should not be perceived by the host, was being held in his hand.


    Guo Wushu immediately knew that his logo had been noticed by LV CHENFENG. Maybe it was just when he was about to launch the remote world, or as early as when he set the sign. After all, when LV CHENFENG became an important figure in the Beidou from entering everyone''s vision, he was already in the realm of five souls. Guo Wushu was not sure at first. But in the end, things were surprisingly smooth, but judging from LV CHENFENG''s performance, did he really or pretended not to know at that time, who knows?


    In short, at present, Guo Wushu can only use the logo on LV CHENFENG''s body to show the horizon. It will no longer be an impossible assassination, but will directly jump into the palm of the other party.


    So finally, relying on the logo on President Xu Mai, Guo Wushu rushed to the hospital in an instant. LV CHENFENG shook his sleeves, and the logo set by Guo Wushu on him was like dust.


    Guo Wushu is silent.


    In this regard, he was not surprised. It is not difficult to understand that there is such a gap between the two sides. LV CHENFENG can easily do this. When he felt that the logo seemed to be held in the palm of his hand, his purpose was no longer aggressive, but rescue. He came to take Xu Mai. The dean of Beidou college can''t be wiped out so easily.


    Therefore, I just received LV CHENFENG''s words. Then LV CHENFENG shook his sleeves, lifted the logo and spoke to Guo Wushu. Guo Wushu actually didn''t care about it. He just did one thing, showed his near distance and left with Xu Mai.


    Come and go in an instant. Taking more than one person is not an obstacle for Guo Wushu. But just as his body was about to turn into light again, he felt an extremely strong suction and tightly adhered to him to prevent him from jumping between spaces.


    This is the strength of five souls!


    As the oldest and most senior of the seven academicians of the Beidou. The strength of five souls is a legend for many people, but Guo Wushu has experienced it.


    Although only once, how powerful this realm is, the impression left by Guo Wushu is deep-rooted. So from the beginning, he didn''t think that he could easily take Xu Mai away from LV CHENFENG.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    For a moment, what he displayed was not one but three different signs. As early as the strong suction stuck to him, he was the first to feel that his body seemed to be torn into three parts.


    Of course, this is not allowed. Guo Wushu can''t incarnate into three and appear at the location of the three signs at the same time. It really makes him display the three close places. I''m afraid he will be torn into three.


    But Guo Wushu expected LV CHENFENG''s action and his strength was enough to create obstacles for him.


    The end of the earth was blocked, but only one was blocked. Guo Wushu resolutely gave up; Another one, and give up; One more! It''s too late. The last one has been launched, and the streamer rushes up. It seems to go through the air, but in fact, it is only a change in the power of the soul when the power is exercised. People do not have such a moving process, but a direct jump between two positions. Guo Wushu and Xu Mai have disappeared out of thin air.


    LV CHENFENG was stunned.


    Although he came back immediately, it was obvious that at first he didn''t expect Guo Wushu to carefully prepare such a technique.


    "Three near and far......" Lv CHENFENG looked at his hand and muttered to himself. Then he looked in a certain direction. Although there were countless obstacles in the middle, LV CHENFENG saw what he wanted to see at a glance.


    "What''s the difference?" He went on talking to himself.


    Guo Wushu fled with Xu Mai, but it''s true that any distance can come in an instant. But far and near, the time and consumption are absolutely different. Guo Wushu wants to escape from LV CHENFENG. The power must be launched as fast as possible, so he can''t choose a far place. He uses three close to the earth, and the locked logo is still in the Seven Star Valley and on the battlefield.


    Naturally, it can''t be said to be far away, but such a distance comes in an instant, and it''s not something everyone can do.


    But LV CHENFENG doesn''t think so. If many people can''t do it, he is definitely not one of them. He can''t jump directly in space like Guo Wushu at the end of the world, but the speed he can reach across this distance can be achieved in an instant.


    So LV CHENFENG, who had just stood here to meet the surprised and frightened faces of countless people, suddenly disappeared. There was only a gust of wind, which was very fast, very ill and very cruel. At the place where he left, there was a hole on the ground, and where he passed, he was hurt and died. It was like a punch from Lu Ping, wearing a blood line.


    He also came in an instant. Just after finishing Guo Wushu, he immediately saw LV CHENFENG appear in front of him again.


    But Guo Wushu laughed.


    LV CHENFENG just appeared in front of him, but he didn''t appear in front of Xu Mai.


    LV CHENFENG obviously noticed this immediately. He looked around and didn''t feel it, but he couldn''t find it.


    Three miles away?


    no


    In fact, there are four, but two of them overlap subtly.


    One can''t use two at the same time, but it''s no problem for two people to use two at the same time.


    LV CHENFENG only caught up with Guo Wushu. But what about Xu Mai?


    Guo Wushu has already put away his smile. Of course, he won''t give LV CHENFENG the answer. Once the body has a meal, it will be displayed again.

 Chapter 677

    LV CHENFENG''s speed of action was somewhat beyond Guo Wushu''s expectation.


    Although he has been in Beidou College for many years, in fact, LV CHENFENG never showed his ability in front of people. Everyone only knows that his realm is five souls. As for what abilities he can master and what means he is proficient in, the people of Beidou college know nothing about it.


    Just now, Guo Wushu has cast four at the same time. Then he will cast it again. Guo Wushu obviously feels that his soul power is not running smoothly. Just as the light of the gathering of the soul power to send him away was about to light up, a slap seemed to be shrouded in a shadow, and the light suddenly disappeared in the shadow.


    The ends of the earth are blocked! But Guo Wushu''s body method is also very fast. Almost at the same time, he has pulled out and retreated.


    But LV CHENFENG rushed through the distance that Guo Wushu could reach in a twinkling just by moving his body method. His speed can be imagined. Although Guo Wushu''s body method is fast, it seems like a child''s play to LV CHENFENG. He was not in a hurry. He just stretched out his right hand, which had been shot at the end of the world, and then buttoned Guo Wushu''s shoulder.


    The powerful power of the five spirits also comes with this palm, which is as heavy as a mountain. Guo Wushu''s body was already short for a few minutes, and seemed to be bent by this palm.


    But LV CHENFENG''s look changed. Because he knew very well that Guo Wushu was not bent by him. When he clasped his palm, his body was already sinking. Although his weight was as heavy as a mountain, it was really empty.


    When he hurriedly accelerated and increased his momentum to catch up with the buckle, a streamer had spread under his palm. Guo Wushu''s body seemed to disappear with the light.


    to see little of each other though living nearby!


    Finally, those who can escape from LV CHENFENG''s attack are still far away. What Guo Wushu is fast is not speed, but his reaction and judgment. Knowing the huge distance between himself and LV CHENFENG, all his actions are just to pave the way and seize time. He never imagined that he could deal with LV CHENFENG by his own body method. He even knew that LV CHENFENG would immediately track where he had gone, so after he was close to the end of the world, he would be close to the end of the world!


    After two jumps in succession, when Guo Wushu landed again, his feet were already staggering. The cost of this advanced ability is unlikely to be large. Guo Wushu is old. He has performed eight times in a row in such a short time!


    "Teacher!" The staggering Guo Wushu was held by someone. This time, he came to his first disciple Bai Li. Xu Mai, who had been sent out before, was escorted here.


    The two academicians looked at each other in awe. This kind of escape only won a chance to breathe. LV CHENFENG, a strong enemy, still needs to deal with it after all. This difficulty is no easier than dealing with the joint siege of the three colleges. It was not easy to suppress the three colleges by the big customization of painting as a prison, but now it has killed such a strong enemy, which is not bound by the big customization of painting as a prison.


    "In any case, don''t let him destroy the big customization." Guo Wushu said to Xu Mai.


    Xu Mai nodded.


    Painting the ground is a prison. Although the customization does not work for LV CHENFENG, it is also the hope of Beidou college. At this time, if even the people of the three colleges break out of the cage, Beidou will have no chance at all. Maintaining the large-scale customization and controlling the three colleges, LV CHENFENG is the only one. Although his realm is high and he is fighting for the strength of the whole Beidou academy, he is not unable to fight.


    "Under the Kaiyang gate, come with me!" Guo Wushu''s expression returned to his usual coldness, and his tall body was straight.


    "Die with you?" LV CHENFENG''s voice suddenly came with his people. Guo Wushu used two days to escape here, but it was only two words, and LV CHENFENG had caught up with him.


    This time, he was no longer ready to escape.


    "Yes." He looked at LV CHENFENG.


    "Die with me." He said frankly. As soon as he said this, his first disciple Bai Li rushed up first. With the cry, all the disciples of Kaiyang peak rushed up. Blood and light are intertwined in an instant. Xu Mai outside the array closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to see it. But his perception is so sharp that he knows that one life after another is disappearing.


    He stood up, but did not go to the war. Instead, he turned his back and walked away from the battlefield. Many beidoumen men met him and rushed to this battlefield to support him. Seeing that their Dean was departing, they all looked surprised. Xu Mai did not care much about explanation, but could only say one word to everyone: go and help academician Guo.


    And although he was unable to fight, he still had something to do. Customization is not what he is good at, but his keen perception and experience supporting mass customization during this period can play an important role in repairing mass customization. He wants to go back to the downstairs of the seven stars and repair the prison with Zhao Jin. He was gradually far away from the battlefield, but his perception was constantly reminding him of his sacrifice, which supported him and could not fall down anyway.


    "Dean?!"


    When Zhao Jin and others found Xu Mai back here, they found that his consciousness had been blurred, his body was shaking and his eyes were chaotic. Someone hurried to him, but he didn''t seem to see it. He just lifted his arm, very slowly, very slowly, but finally pointed to a direction steadily.


    Everyone looked at the direction of his finger. These disciples who guard the customization of the seven yuan solution are undoubtedly the leaders of yuhengfeng and experts in customization. Looking at the direction Xu Mai pointed out, he suddenly realized one after another.


    Xu Mai pointed out that it is the key to solve the bottleneck encountered by Zhao Jin in their repair of large customization. All the people present were experts. This alone gave them an idea immediately and immediately stepped up their busy work.


    "Thank you, Dean. In this way, it can be completely repaired soon." Zhao Jin is happy.


    As a result, Xu Mai still kept the pointing posture, didn''t move, and didn''t respond to what Zhao Jin said.


    "Dean?" Zhao Jin was stunned and hurried forward a few steps, but Xu Mai still didn''t respond. Until he put his hand on it, Xu Mai, whose posture remained unchanged, suddenly softened and fell down like this.


    "Dean!" Zhao Jin held Xu Mai and called again, but another hand stretched out to hold Xu Mai.


    "The dean is too tired and needs a rest." Someone said.


    "Senior brother Xu, Dean, he......" Zhao Jin knew that Xu Mai had already fainted and lost consciousness. But in this case, the strong belief still made his body move and pointed out the key to solving the bottleneck.


    "Fix the customization." Xu Lixue road.


    "Give it to me!" Zhao Jin nodded resolutely.

 Chapter 678

    Zhao Jin went on to repair it. Xu Lixue holds Xu Mai alone and feels all the weight from the teacher''s body. Step by step, he helped Xu Mai to a big tree next to him and settled him carefully.


    "Dust accumulation." Xu Lixue gave a very natural call, but he was stunned as soon as he spoke.


    Yu Jichen is gone, as well as Chuzhuang and Lin Yao. The stars of his three students fell from the star chart just before he came back. Xu Lixue didn''t even see the bodies of the three people, only found three piles of blurred flesh and blood.


    Beidou college has a lot of sacrifices. But when the sacrifice happened to the people closer to him, Xu Lixue found that the taste was different after all.


    His three students will never come back. He doesn''t know whether his teacher can wake up after he faints. He can''t change what has happened.


    All he can control is himself. You can fight, work hard, or even sacrifice.


    Xu Lixue finally took a look at Xu Mai leaning under the tree and resolutely turned around.


    Seven stars downstairs, because the ten sides have disappeared to replace Xu Mai, the large customization of the abandoned area has been restarted. Those seven star test visitors who have just been free for a long time are once again trapped by mass customization.


    This naturally includes the guard of Yan Ming who plotted against Xu Mai. He stayed dormant for a long time and tried his best. Under the protection of Lin Yao, his attack was almost successful. Fortunately, Huo Ying arrived in time and shot in time. The protection of the silence of the ten parties echoes with the great customization of painting the ground as a prison. His plot that was about to succeed was completely dissolved. The assassin who immediately wanted to escape was also trapped because of the mass customization. But when the Beidou disciple caught up, he didn''t look flustered, but he was quite proud.


    Xu Lixue stopped the other Beidou disciples and stood calmly in front of the guard.


    "The Big Dipper is over. That''s what happens if you don''t respect the king''s order. Even the big four?" Said the guard.


    "Which king?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "Nonsense." The guard seemed disdainful to answer the question. When Xu Lixue asked, his attention was not all on the guard. He looked around coldly.


    Because of the restart of mass customization, because of the restart of mass customization, the positions of all the people around are completely reserved at the moment when the guard launched the sneak attack, and many problems can be seen from their positions.


    He looked at Yan Ming''s escort. He came with great doubts about them, and the assassin''s plot just confirmed his doubts.


    But the other 19 guards except this one put a question mark on Xu Lixue''s suspicion.


    The 19 guards lined up neatly, and even after being trapped in the prison, they didn''t look scattered. At this time, they looked here and showed a look of shock. I didn''t seem to expect this to happen. If these unexpected expressions are all disguises, the acting is too neat and uniform. Especially after the guard uttered such words, the other guards were even more surprised.


    "Han Xiao, what are you talking about?" Someone has been drinking.


    The assassin, known as Han Xiao, looked contemptuously at his colleagues.


    "Some things you don''t know are good." He said.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" The guards over there continued to ask.


    Han Xiao did not answer, but looked up at Xu Lixue.


    At this time, Xu Lixue has swept all around. The key suspicious guard Yan Ming and the spectators of other parties have not seen anything suspicious in their station. He turned back and finally focused all his attention on Han Xiao.


    "Are you too anxious?" Xu Lixue said.


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiaodao.


    "Your performance seems eager to explain something to me. Are you afraid that we don''t know that Qingfeng empire is behind it?" Xu Lixue road.


    The 19 guards of Yan Ming over there heard this and immediately burst the pot. It can be imagined that these people are loyal to Qingfeng Empire and royal Yan family. Of course, they are eager to defend such news.


    "Senior brother Xu, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Qingfeng Empire and Beidou college have always been friends!"


    "That''s right!"


    People don''t know where the misunderstanding came from, so they can only shout a few words. Han Xiao over there listened, but he smiled disapprovingly.


    "Ha ha." He smiled and was about to say something, but his eyes suddenly stared. The open mouth didn''t close and didn''t make any sound. His last strength was only used to turn his body back, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Xu Lixue hurried forward, but it was too late. Han Xiao, who turned his body, fell down at the same time. Behind him, there were trapped spectators and many Beidou disciples. At this time, everyone looked extremely shocked.


    Xu Lixue didn''t help Han Xiao any more, because the moment he fell down, the big custom trapped him had disappeared. His vitality was so fast that the killer wanted him to be speechless.


    Who is it?


    Xu Lixue''s eyes searched among the Beidou men behind Han Xiao. He didn''t want to doubt Beidou''s disciples, but Han Xiao was trapped in big customization. Unless he was a disciple of Beidou college, no one could attack him. Soon everyone had thought of this problem, and the beidoumen people around this area immediately burst into an uproar and began to look at each other. Xu Lixue saw a figure at this time and turned into the crowd. Xu Lixue urgently uses the power of the soul to lock, but unexpectedly, the feedback returned by tracking the power of the soul is a blank. Catching up with Xu Lixue, she was unable to identify the target from the crowd. He can only try to recall the fleeting figure and search in his own memory.


    This is a Beidou disciple. Xu Lixue''s ability to track the soul is not dissolved, but futile. This means is a little special. Who is such a person?


    A series of names flew through Xu Lixue''s mind, but there was no one who could match the figure. Xu Lixue turns back and Han Xiao, who has fallen to the ground, has been surrounded by Beidou disciples to check.


    "What injury?" Xu Lixue asked. This man can complete the assassination of Han Xiao under his eyes, and the means used are also quite clever.


    Who wants to surround Han Xiao''s Beidou disciples who have looked at them for several times, but they all shook their heads blankly and didn''t see the clue of this attack.


    Xu Lixue had to come forward by herself. When he saw Han Xiao, the clothes on his back were intact. This blow didn''t come from his back?


    "Teacher, look at this!" Suddenly a student found something and shouted to Xu Lixue. When Xu Lixue looked at the place where he motioned to him, it was the sole of Han Xiao''s feet. There was still a trace of soul power left where he stood first. As soon as Xu Lixue''s hand touched his magic weapon, the bell shrouded and buckled that trace of soul power in it. Others couldn''t see it, but Xu Lixue quickly had a divine knowledge of this trace of soul power through his own divine army.


    He suddenly stood up and looked into the crowd again, but he didn''t see the face he was looking for, including when he went to see it before.


    However, the power of this soul should not be wrong. If it is that person, many questions can also be right.


    Seeing his figure, he couldn''t recognize the man, because Xu Lixue was not familiar with him. He was just a newcomer who had just entered the Beidou.


    The tracking released was not resolved, but returned in vain, much like being bounced back. This is the means that the person can make.


    In addition, the assassination came from the ground secretly and launched a fatal attack from bottom to top. It is also another unique skill of this family.


    And this family, in Qingfeng Empire, is a loyal family second only to the Royal Yan family.


    Qingfeng Lin family.


    Blood following power, mirror traceless.


    Assassination means, no trace.


    That man is Lin Tianbiao! The newcomers are the most talented and attracted the most attention. Even President Xu Mai and Xu Lixue have had several discussions.


    But what about others?


    After confirming her identity, she could not escape in such a short time, but Xu Lixue still couldn''t find Lin Tianbiao from the crowd.


    ******************************************


    It was planned to be updated during the day, but.. I don''t know the darkness of night during the day!


    During my return to my hometown, a plot was broken, which did not meet my initial expectation. It was a little annoying.

 Chapter 679

    He hid in front of the crowd and confirmed the identity of the other party, but Xu Lixue couldn''t find Lin Tianbiao at this time.


    He could confirm that no one had escaped from the crowd, otherwise he would have noticed. Lin Tianbiao should be mixed in here, but he couldn''t find it.


    Are you wrong?


    However, Xu Lixue is quite sure to perceive the power of soul in the bell clasp. The Lin family is a prosperous family. Although their blood following ability will not be spread, there are always many people who have seen it. Beidou college is in the Qingfeng empire. It has some contacts with the Qingfeng empire. In the process, it has had contacts with the Lin family and even some exchanges. Xu Lixue has some knowledge of the spirit power and power of the Lin family.


    No mistake!


    After a little doubt, Xu Lixue still firmly believed in his judgment. He left Han Xiao''s body and walked towards the crowd. These people are ordinary students of Beidou college, and their strength is inferior. In the face of the elite and strong of the three colleges, they will only become a burden on their own side, so they have been protected in the rear. It was not until the big customization campaign was launched that we approached the battlefield to see if we could do something.


    It is not surprising that Lin Tianbiao appeared among these people. Although he is a gifted son of the Lin family and the leader of Beidou newcomers, the newcomers are newcomers after all. His age is limited and his strength is naturally Limited... Er


    Xu Lixue, whose idea flashed here, couldn''t help stumbling. In any case, the strength of the newcomers is not enough to compete with the senior strong of the three colleges? But there is a dean of Nantian college over there!


    Because of Lu Ping''s existence, Xu Lixue couldn''t even think smoothly, but he approached the crowd in the end. Who would have thought that just then, the sky suddenly roared. The star life map in the sky seemed to be torn off. The whole piece of life stars flew down like raindrops. The landing point is extremely unified, which is the area where LV CHENFENG fought.


    Is the strong man with five souls so strong?


    The Big Dipper, the big three, and the trapped spectators downstairs were stunned. In many people''s mind, the five soul penetration is just a legend. They have not contacted it, so they can only guess it with their own imagination. Even beidoumen, there is a strong man with five souls in the college. But even if they were the two neighbors of Nanshan Hengyuan and LV CHENFENG, he never knew what LV CHENFENG''s strength looked like. At present, a large number of life stars fall, which means that a large number of beidoumen are falling. In Beidou college, the top place in the cultivation world, the strong man with five souls is like a personal life harvester. This is really frightening.


    Xu Lixue has no way to sit idly by.


    If we say that the crowd in front of us is like cannon fodder in front of the elite of the three colleges. Then the four strong souls with inferior strength are afraid to exist in front of LV CHENFENG. Beidou needs more powerful people to deal with LV CHENFENG. But seven academicians and seven disciples, which symbolize the top strength group of Beidou college, have long been more than half dead and injured. Xu Lixue wants to find out what''s going on in Qingfeng Empire, but now it''s urgent to deal with LV CHENFENG.


    "Watch these people and don''t let anyone leave." Xu Lixue didn''t have time to explain too much. He just sent a team of people with a quick wave of his fingers to stare at the part of the crowd he suspected. When I hurried to LV CHENFENG, I saw Yan Ming''s guards. I was also surprised at Han Xiao''s sudden death.


    Xu Lixue felt a burst of irritability. She really wanted not to ask right and wrong. Even if she was wrong, she would be wrong. She killed all these guards to eliminate future troubles. But after all, he restrained the cruel idea. When passing by these guards, another team was assigned to stare at them.


    Soon, Xu Lixue rushed to the fierce battle area, and the soles of his feet were immediately stained with the blood of the Beidou sect.


    A large area has been devastated by the collision of various powers in the fierce battle. There are many fallen Beidou disciples, most of whom are kaiyangfeng disciples, ordinary disciples and dark walking messengers in black. They are all members of the Beidou. Their fall led to the fall of a life star. That kind of life burns out the remaining soul power, which can be felt everywhere, making people have the impulse of tears immediately.


    Xu Lixue didn''t cry. He saw Guo Wushu supported by two disciples.


    The tall and straight body looked a little bent at this time. Academician Kaiyang, who has lived in seclusion for decades, actually keeps paying attention to Beidou all the time. Because of his brother''s departure, he had to be a person with two identities and dominate the light and dark affairs of Kaiyang peak. He did many things secretly, and he didn''t escape when he needed to stand up.


    But now, he makes people deeply feel his old and tired. If the strength of the newcomers is not enough to compete with the strong, then the elderly practitioners like Guo Wushu, who has the top strength of Beidou, are burning their lives in battle.


    Part of the reason why he has lived in seclusion for so many years is that what he has to do belongs to the "dark" part. Another part of the reason is that he wants to save more energy. He doesn''t want to grow old so fast. He also wants to wait for the man to come back and see if he can bring any change.


    But he didn''t wait after all, so Guo Wushu seemed relieved at this time. He fought with all his strength. He hadn''t tried for a long time. He has lived in seclusion for many years. His skill is not unfamiliar at all, but he is a strong man with five souls, which makes him a twilight old man.


    He retreated and was held by a disciple, but LV CHENFENG was still approaching. His hair was scattered and his clothes were no longer neat. This war seemed to have caused him considerable trouble. The sacrifice of all people is not meaningless, and the strong with five souls is not invincible!


    Xu Lixue, who rushed to Guo Wushu''s side, saw LV CHENFENG''s appearance at this time. He was so positive until he saw Guo Wushu''s heavy and serious eyes, he realized that the facts might not be as encouraging as he thought.


    "The most terrible thing is that he is growing up." Guo Wushu came straight to the point because they didn''t have much time.


    He naturally refers to LV CHENFENG.


    A strong man with five souls and one of the top practitioners in the world, is such a person still growing?


    Xu Lixue thought he heard wrong for the first time, but Guo Wushu immediately gave an explanation: "for so many years, he just practiced behind closed doors."


    Just practice behind closed doors?


    Xu Lixue understood.


    LV Chen has no distractions, but devotes himself to cultivation, and his realm is constantly improving. But his means, his powers, have not been used or tried, let alone in such a dangerous battle.


    This... At least is the first time that LV CHENFENG has experienced combat since he entered the Beidou college, and it is the first time that he has become the realm of five souls, which makes people appreciate his combat effectiveness.


    He killed Xu Lixue''s three pro students with one hand.


    As soon as he shot, he let Guo Wushu show his skills one after another. Only then did he barely escape from his head.


    At that time, what they faced was only LV CHENFENG who had just begun to use his strength to fight.


    At this time, LV CHENFENG began to establish his combat mode in actual combat.


    He is a little embarrassed, but he is getting stronger and stronger.


    In the meteor shower formed by the falling of a large number of life stars, he took a step and caught up with Guo Wushu.


    to see little of each other though living nearby?


    At any distance in this range, his action is faster than launching the end of the world.


    After realizing the growth of LV CHENFENG, Xu Lixue should not have been distracted again. Because he couldn''t help thinking of that again.


    When I first entered the college, I had a strength; When you lead a star into your life, you have a strength; Then to lose the power of the soul and recover the power of the soul, the seven kill hall takes the inheritance magic weapon, then to today''s seven star test, to break out a war with the three colleges


    Is that person''s strength bottomless? Or is LV CHENFENG experiencing an unprecedented rapid growth?

 Chapter 680

    After Xu Lixue''s thought turned for such a moment, LV CHENFENG seemed to have just stepped one step away and reached Guo Wushu. The two Kaiyang students holding LV CHENFENG around were shocked, but in a flash, they had turned into two figures, and they were flicked by LV CHENFENG.


    No matter how poor they are, they are also under the income of Qifeng gate. They can be called elite students in Beidou. But in front of LV CHENFENG, even his finger could not resist.


    But Xu Lixue reacted while the finger flicked the two Kaiyang students. The divine soldier song Zhong was thrown into the air early, like a beast with an open mouth, and buckled towards LV CHENFENG.


    But Xu Lixue''s heart has sunk at this time. Seeing LV CHENFENG''s skill as fast as lightning flash, Guo Wushu, who is close in front of him, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to save him.


    Sure enough, LV CHENFENG didn''t pay attention to the divine soldier offered by Xu Lixue. He pointed first and stabbed Guo Wushu on the forehead.


    A mass of blood fog suddenly burst and dispersed, and the students of Kaiyang peak wailed. Kaiyang''s first disciple Bai Li, whose arms had been broken, rushed out desperately. Unexpectedly, he wanted to use his head as a weapon to fight with LV CHENFENG.


    But LV CHENFENG''s expression stagnated at this time. He seemed a little confused about the result. Looking back, he seemed to be looking for something. He didn''t seem to notice the magic soldiers he was about to detain and the Bai Li who hit him with his head.


    In the eyes of others, LV CHENFENG had already made a judgment and made a move. As soon as he turned, he stepped out, buckled the divine soldier song bell, and buried his head in the white ceremony, which was rushed by him in one step. His figure can''t be found within 20 meters.


    Where have you been?


    Seeing the person disappear, everyone has to try their best to perceive his soul power in order to capture it. LV CHENFENG''s speed has reached such an unimaginable level. It was Xu Lixue who caught up with LV CHENFENG for the first time, but only his perception, his eyes and his actions could not catch up with LV CHENFENG''s speed.


    And he was surprised when he saw the past.


    Guo Wushu, who had burst into a blood fog, stood up again trembling there. But LV CHENFENG''s speed was so fast that he caught up with him in the blink of an eye and poked out another finger in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    A blood mist burst again. LV CHENFENG, who attacked the assassin twice, was covered with blood from head to foot. His appearance was unspeakable terror. Especially after this finger, he found something wrong again. When he turned his head and felt the four directions again, his face was very distorted and ferocious.


    "Who is it!" He growled.


    Xu Lixue and others did not even understand what had happened at this time. Some people think that Guo Wushu dodged away with the end of the earth at a critical moment, but the blood fog can not be explained by the end of the earth. Moreover, there is no soul power that will flow when the horizon is launched.


    So, what''s going on?


    The crowd was still at a loss, but LV CHENFENG seemed to feel more. He had sensed that someone was doing something and saved Guo Wushu twice.


    However, no one, including LV CHENFENG himself, thought that his roar had an immediate response.


    "It''s me, it''s me." A man raised his hand and trotted out of sight with seemingly cheerful steps.


    Fang Yizhu?


    Xu Lixue was stunned.


    No one knew Fang Yizhu''s name except him. It''s just a casual repair in Nanshan Hengyuan. It can''t get into the eyes of Qifeng sect. Even kaiyangfeng''s Secret Messenger, who has the duty of secret supervision over the whole hospital, will not pay too much attention to such a figure.


    But now, such a person appeared in front of the crowd in response to LV CHENFENG''s roar.


    "Who are you?" Of course, LV CHENFENG doesn''t know Fang Yizhu. As he asked, a force of soul had come like an avalanche of oppression. And this is just LV CHENFENG''s perception. He didn''t seem to want to ask or kill the guy who tried twice to save Guo Wushu from his men.


    "Like you, I''m a small scattered repair in Nanshan." Fang Yizhu kept running as he spoke.


    The answer made the Beidou students in the crisis look at each other. There are many scattered repairs in Nanshan Hengyuan. But like LV CHENFENG, ordinary people''s face can''t say it.


    LV CHENFENG looked harsh and sneered. The released perception has explored the strength of Fang Yizhu. For this realm, LV CHENFENG didn''t even feel close, but waved his fingers from a distance.


    "It''s too hasty. You should have realized my strength just now." Fang Yizhu shouted.


    LV CHENFENG sneered and waved his fingers. The soul force swept out strangled everything along the way and went straight to Fang Yizhu.


    Fang Yizhu, who had a smiling face before, suddenly became very solemn. The power of soul rolled towards him came in an instant, and his eyes flashed several times in this instant.


    Five Spirits run through.


    Three souls are connected.


    The gap in the realm is so great that even the brief history of soul can not be described. After all, in the era of compiling a brief history of soul, the connection of five souls has not been realized. How strong is this realm? He is as knowledgeable as Zhou Tong. He can only make some bold predictions and inferences.


    Until the world finally has one, two, three, four or even six strong people with five souls, people gradually see this higher realm, which is much broader and more terrible than the assumption in the brief history of souls.


    Four souls through to five souls through? It has been recognized that a group of people will be hanged by five souls. Now, the guy who competes with five souls is just a guy who has three souls.


    Very fearless, very brave!


    Everyone just thinks so. No one has any expectations for the strength of the three souls. Even Fang Yizhu knew that the opportunity was slim.


    But take a bet!


    At the thought of this word, Fang Yizhu felt his blood boiling and full of power.


    He likes gambling, money and things. As long as he can gamble, he likes it. He is infatuated with the unknown and likes to pursue the exciting moment full of expectation for the result.


    And now, he''s gambling!


    This is not his first time. Nothing is more exciting than gambling. Tension and expectation are unparalleled.


    This will make Fang Yizhu pay more attention and do his best to win.


    Bet!


    At the moment when the power of the soul rolled up, Fang Yizhu exerted his power, moved his form and transposed, and faced LV CHENFENG. This opponent is too powerful for everyone. They seem to have no means to defeat him, but what about LV CHENFENG''s own means?


    The power of the soul crisscross in space, shifting and transposing. I don''t know how many times I rely on the note, and I know that I have succeeded. Even LV CHENFENG didn''t stop his power from working. His body is already undergoing space replacement, and LV CHENFENG will bear the attack from LV CHENFENG for him soon.


    I won the bet!


    Fang Yizhu tasted the victory joy of tiger''s escape. But at this moment, a force of soul suddenly twisted out of the void, broke through the boundary space of exchange, and caught it towards Fang Yizhu.


    The power has been successfully launched, but LV CHENFENG can still deal with it?


    Sure enough, the five spirits are connected, which is much stronger than the four spirits, and much stronger than the imagination in books.


    LV CHENFENG can cope with space replacement, but he can rely on attention, but he can''t control the slightest force of soul in this process. LV CHENFENG has been changed to his position, but he will also be dragged by LV CHENFENG.


    Lose!


    At the critical moment of life and death, Fang Yizhu first thought of not death, but loss. In his opinion, death is the result of loss.


    As a result, at this time, a shadow suddenly gnawed at LV CHENFENG as if his mouth was open. He grabbed Fang Yizhu''s soul power and went down with his mouth. The soul power was gnawed off. The shape shifting and transposition were completely successful, and Fang Yi went to the original location of LV CHENFENG.


    Won?


    Grief and joy change in an instant, and Fang Yizhu is overjoyed. Looking up, the soul force sweeping through has swallowed LV CHENFENG.


    However, no one thought it would stop there, because Lu CHENFENG''s soul power still existed extremely strongly. Fang Yizhu''s killing move, which he hoped he would suffer for himself, turned invisible in his sleeve. LV CHENFENG can still control the dispatch with his soul power.


    His eyes turned to the new enemy.


    The robe is embroidered with seven stars on the back. Academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan is also watching him coldly. And just chewed off the shadow of his soul power, at this time, it had flown back to Chen Jiu''s hands, as if a living creature was turning around between his wrists.


    "Xiao Jiu." Chen Jiu suddenly called and raised his hand. The shadow had already flown out, but it didn''t attack LV CHENFENG, but flew into the sky.


    "Eat his star." Chen Jiu said that the magic soldiers were nine to one. Unexpectedly, they flew towards the night sky shrouded above and rushed to the giant star that had been squeezed into the center and completely crushed the stars!


    ****************************************


    In the new week, cheer up!!!

 Chapter 681

    A dark shadow rushed into the sky.


    Chen Jiu''s magic weapon is a famous monster. No one will doubt that Shi''s method on display is the school of the dark Academy.


    Beidou college and the three colleges; The distinguished guests on the top of the Seven Star Building and the attendants below the Seven Star building, as long as they are still alive, are all attracted by this vision. Even LV CHENFENG looked up and seemed to forget that this means was aimed at him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark shadow of the magic army really jumped on the star life map and the giant star that darkened the stars.


    This is LV CHENFENG''s life star. After he broke out his strength, he immediately showed an incomparable sense of existence. However, after the dark shadow of jiujiuguiyi shrouded in it, it suddenly darkened. The black shadow is one by one. It looks like it''s eating with its mouth open. There are only three mouths. The bright star of life is really gone. On the Big Dipper''s life chart, LV CHENFENG''s life star really disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to LV CHENFENG.


    The life star was really eaten. Where''s LV CHENFENG?


    LV CHENFENG also felt it. He spread out his right palm and gathered a group of soul power in the palm. It operated smoothly and didn''t feel the slightest impact. However, the connection with the life star on the star life map seems to be really broken. But LV CHENFENG didn''t care about it. His strength has not been damaged at all. What can he do without this life star?


    When he took a step, he was about to walk towards Chen Jiu, but suddenly there were many souls around him.


    LV CHENFENG thought and immediately accelerated his movement, but the spirit force that stood up in the forest moved completely with his movement. No matter how fast he moves or where he moves, the spirit force standing up will still surround him, as if LV CHENFENG hadn''t stepped out at all.


    what is it?


    Everyone present will no longer feel strange. This is a big custom that makes the ground a prison. Everyone except the disciples of Beidou college is trapped by this big custom.


    Everyone immediately realized that this was the impact of LV CHENFENG''s life star being eaten, and then understood the real intention of Chen Jiu''s move.


    The identification of painting the ground as a prison was marked by the life star on the star life map, and LV CHENFENG lost this mark at this time.


    Chen Jiu looked at the trapped LV CHENFENG and smiled.


    "This is not a means, just a right." He said.


    He is in charge of the Beidou Tianquan peak, the lowest of the seven peaks, not only the medicine room of Beidou, but also the star viewing platform of Beidou college. The destiny map of the Big Dipper is managed by them. It can be said that everyone''s destiny star is granted through Tianquan peak. Academician Tianquan naturally has the responsibility and ability to deprive the destiny star, even if the object is LV CHENFENG.


    "What you are fighting is not anyone here, but Beidou college, which has been handed down for thousands of years." Chen Jiu looked at LV CHENFENG and swept away his usual lazy style with bright eyes.


    Many Beidou disciples who were badly injured in the confrontation with LV CHENFENG couldn''t help but get up with blood boiling when they heard this. Everyone moved forward together and surrounded the trapped LV CHENFENG. There was no fear in his eyes, only excitement.


    However, LV CHENFENG turned a deaf ear to the excited beidoumen. He stretched out his palm and explored the barrier of soul power that blocked him.


    It seemed to be a slight push, but there were waves on the barrier immediately. The beidoumen who were a little closer even felt the earth shaking.


    However, customization was not broken after all, and everyone''s spirit was refreshed again. This is the power inherited by Beidou College for thousands of years!


    However, despite this, they dare not let LV CHENFENG go at will.


    "Let''s go!" Someone shook his arms and shouted. Painting the ground as a prison is just a cage with strong defense but no attack. To defeat LV CHENFENG, it still depends on external forces.


    "Go!" The crowd responded, each displaying his means of attack and hurling at the trapped LV CHENFENG.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t feel flustered. In a small space, he opened his arms and pushed out his palms. As soon as his body turned, he recreated a circle of barrier composed of soul force. The attacks of all parties into the prison fell to this layer of customization and immediately collapsed.


    "Don''t stop!" Someone shouted.


    "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison.


    No matter how strong LV CHENFENG is, his soul power is always useful. Constantly attacking for a moment will eventually exhaust Lv CHENFENG. Everyone thinks so confidently.


    Successive powers and attacks bombard the same target in a variety of ways. All kinds of soul power shine, bring air flow and light, and completely cover up LV CHENFENG. People can''t see him with their naked eyes. Just by feeling, it was clear that LV CHENFENG''s self-made shield was still there, perfectly resisting the attack of the people.


    "Don''t be discouraged!"


    At this time, there is no need for famous people to command. All of us share the same hatred, only one goal, encourage each other and continue to attack.


    LV CHENFENG, who was rotating, finally stopped at this moment, and many people with keen perception immediately noticed it.


    Finally can''t support it?


    The people were happy, but they didn''t wait for them to continue to intensify their attack. LV CHENFENG twisted his body to protect himself against the barrier. As his arms vibrated, his palms clapped, and suddenly opened out.


    The ripple of the soul''s power expanded rapidly, from the custom that imprisoned LV CHENFENG to the sky and the earth. The spirit power of those who attacked him was broken one after another. The beidoumen who stood too close felt the shaking spirit power of the ground and only felt the surge of Qi and blood.


    And the tremor is still spreading. There were ripples in the customization of the three colleges and other spectators nearby, shaking in circles.


    Zhao Jin and others who are stepping up the repair of large customization are also quickly aware of this tremor. They are stepping up the repair customization. In this tremor, it seems that they are going to break up again.


    "No!" Cried Zhao Jin. But they are only repairing the structure of the big customization, and they do not have the strength to control the operation of the big customization like Xu Mai. At this time, what supports this part of the big customization is the disappearance of Li Yaotian''s divine soldiers. If you look up, the silence of the ten suspended above is also shaking, and the candle green fire is shaking left and right, beating constantly, as if it is being swept by a strong wind and will be blown out at any time.


    Zhao Jin and other Yuheng disciples'' hearts jumped up with the candle, but they had no way but to look at it foolishly.


    "Hurry to repair!" Just then, a sound came from behind them. When they looked back, they saw Huoying dragging his sick body back behind them. At this time, his hands were tied in front of his forehead, and several custom-made ones flew one by one to the ten sides in the air. The flickering and restless candles suddenly became much more stable.


    "Senior brother Huoying!" Zhao Jin and others were pleasantly surprised.


    Huo Ying was going for Chen Chu. Even after seeing LV CHENFENG suddenly jump back, kill three students of Xu Lixue, deal with Guo Wushu, fight with the disciples of kaiyangfeng and the whole academy, he didn''t change his original intention.


    He had already jumped into the Seven Star Building in the air and was ready to go into the building to find Chen Chu. The ten sides behind him were silent. At this time, he was bombarded by LV CHENFENG and became as restless as a candle in the wind.


    Huo Ying, who has stepped into the Seven Star Building with one foot, stopped there.


    This is a custom made by Li Yaotian on his deathbed, which can be said to be his last wish.


    Compared with looking for Chen Chu for revenge, it is the most important thing in the teacher''s heart to protect the big customization and Beidou college, which is the top priority in his dying heart!


    One foot of Qianjin building was immediately retracted. Huo Ying turned and jumped down again. She returned here to help the ten sides to be silent and stable.


    However, this is by no means a long-term solution. The customization left by the teacher in the ten places is very exquisite, but to maintain such a large customization, the loss is very fast. Shifang annihilation is not a super magic weapon, nor is it the real mountain opener of Beidou college and the treasure of the town college.


    The real long-term solution is to completely repair the large customization.


    "Leave it to me, you hurry!" Huoying said to Zhao Jin and others. A mouthful of blood poured into her throat with the words, but Huoying immediately shut up and forced the blood into her mouth.


    Seeing that Huo Yingzhen was calm, Zhao Jin and others were greatly stable.


    "It won''t take long, elder martial brother. Hold on!" They confidently handed over their back to Huo Ying.


    Seeing the crowd turn around and get busy, Huoying swallowed the blood back. He looked up at the silence of the ten sides. Although he added a few customization to stabilize, in fact, it was still in danger. Just like his body, it''s not surprising that he burns out the last light at any time.


    This is the teacher''s last, and it will probably be my last


    Huo Ying thought and looked at the Seven Star building. The window on the third floor was empty, but he knew that Chen Chu was hiding behind the window.


    He didn''t know whether he had the strength to deal with Chen Chu after supporting the situation here. He was a little unwilling, but he didn''t feel very sorry.


    Because he believes that he has done what the teacher wants him to do most, he must not disappoint the teacher.


    "Yuhengfeng, come on!" He suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!" Zhao Jin and others answered, racing against time. They couldn''t even look up. They didn''t notice that Huoying''s voice was hoarse.


    But Huo Ying smiled happily.


    Even if there is such a traitor, Yuheng disciple will not let people down and will do his best to protect the college.


    It will


    Huo Ying looked into the sky.


    On the star chart, his star is very dim. But every flicker, the faint light emitted, but also a moment of dazzling.


    Huo Ying turned her head and looked down the north mountain, where he had exiled himself. He thought of his bamboo chair, the ginkgo tree in the corner of the hospital, and the people who came and went very closely at the end of his life.


    In fact, before Lu Ping lived in the fifth hospital, the elders of the fifth hospital had their own concerns and were too lazy to talk to others.


    Until Lu Ping came, the mess he caused made them have a messy center.


    They may not be friends until now, but in this short period of time, it was these strangers who made Huo Ying, who was frustrated and desperate, have persistent faith again. On the contrary, this is something that his familiar and kind teachers and classmates have failed to do.


    Everything comes from Lu Ping, mainly because of Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s persistence and attitude in case of trouble gave Huo Ying the greatest inspiration. At the same time, he also wanted to see what kind of drama the heavenly awakener with six souls could bring to the times.


    LV CHENFENG?


    Huo Ying glanced at the method.


    That''s just five souls!


    It''s just.


    He thought.

 Chapter 682

    What happened?


    Because of the serious lack of experience and the dare not use the listening soul to make perceptual judgment, Lu Ping with only a pair of naked eyes is almost blind to the changes that have taken place during this period of time. Chen Jiu''s magic weapon is nine to one, swallowing LV CHENFENG''s life star in the star life map. He sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t know that it''s Chen Jiu''s magic weapon, let alone LV CHENFENG''s life star being eaten..


    Therefore, he couldn''t help looking at Zhou Xiao, who was still firmly controlled by him.


    Zhou Xiao is knowledgeable. Seeing this scene, even if he can''t feel it, he is also aware of what happened.


    Zhou Xiao was shocked first. LV CHENFENG is regarded as the biggest challenge and uncertainty in the plan of the three colleges. Therefore, they have established a variety of schemes. But as a result, LV CHENFENG didn''t do it. Instead, he did it to Beidou college.


    Many people from the three colleges cheered, but Zhou Xiao was shocked, but he didn''t think it was a situation worthy of their happiness.


    As the dean of Nantian college, there is no one in the three colleges whose status is still above him. All aspects and details of the whole plan are not clear to Zhou Xiao.


    But they didn''t know that LV CHENFENG would turn back, so LV CHENFENG''s behavior had nothing to do with their three colleges. Even if he now seems to be on the same front with the three colleges. However, the enemy of the enemy must be friends?


    This is precisely what Zhou Xiao is worried about. LV CHENFENG''s backwater is certainly not a personal behavior, and the forces behind him are not the three colleges. So what is the purpose of him and the forces he represents? Zhou Xiao found that things had become a little complicated. Originally, it was just the instant cooperation between Qingfeng Empire and their three colleges. It seems that there are changes beyond their control. What can they get in the end from such a big war that cost the three colleges a lot?


    LV CHENFENG


    Zhou Xiao thought about the name in his heart. However, Zhou Xiaogen couldn''t think of anything to do with him because of his ordinary background and his solitary cultivation in Beidou college.


    As a result, Lu Ping, who had been unable to see the fame, saw that Zhou Xiao had been thinking hard about what he might know, so he asked straightforwardly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." Zhou Xiao, who was thinking, didn''t even think about it. When someone asked, he answered.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Ping asked again.


    At this time, Zhou Xiao recovered. He was pressed on the ground. It was difficult to look at Lu Ping.


    "Release point." Zhou Xiao asked.


    Lu Ping hesitated a little and let Zhou Xiao go. Zhou Xiao finally sat up from the ground, looked at Lu Ping, and saw that while he was seriously waiting for his answer, he was ready to press him at any time.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Lu Ping helplessly, "what do you want to know?"


    "What happened before?" Lu Ping pointed to the sky. As soon as the words fell, the shock of LV CHENFENG''s attack on Da customization came, and the strength of soul trembled in everyone''s customization cage.


    Of course, this excited the people of the three colleges. The people of Nantian college couldn''t help looking at Zhou Xiao. At this time, forcing this shock to launch an impact is a great opportunity. But their president still falls into the hands of the enemy


    At the moment when the trembling of the soul force came, Zhou Xiao immediately thought the same. He turned his head and wanted to signal to the disciples of Nantian college. As a result, Lu Ping''s body flashed and stopped in front of him, and his right hand was locked to his throat.


    "Er..." when Zhou Xiao spoke, his tongue finally popped out. Lu Ping''s throat was locked with fierce force. Zhou Xiao felt that his eyes were about to be squeezed out. He quickly waved his hands and beat Lu Ping''s arm.


    I was ready to sacrifice, but I forgot at this moment. The instinct of survival filled Zhou Xiao''s mind for a moment, making him make a natural move to survive. Until Lu Ping was slightly relaxed, Zhou Xiao immediately felt that the world was so beautiful. Looking at Lu Ping again, his eyes were frightened again. This time is no longer surprised by Lu Ping''s strength, but Lu Ping''s attitude. Just now that merciless shot, if there is no sign of struggle, I''m afraid I''m really going to be strangled by Lu Ping.


    He is the dean of Nantian University and one of the few big people in the whole continent. I''m afraid even the three empires and the six strong ones will weigh him. But Lu Ping didn''t do it at all. Just when he had a little change, he really wanted to kill. Zhou Xiao was so close to death for the first time.


    At this time, the vibration of the great custom''s soul suddenly calmed down a lot, and Beidou college obviously stabilized the great custom again.


    But Lu Ping didn''t care much. At this time, he stared at Zhou Xiao very attentively. His right hand was only slightly loose, but it was still stuck in Zhou Xiao''s throat. Behind him, the disciples of Nantian college had already yelled and threatened, but Lu Ping didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    "Let go." Zhou Xiao said to Lu Ping.


    "Be honest." Lupin warned him.


    Zhou Xiao nodded, looking a little helpless. This is a war that is likely to affect the pattern of cultivation, but Zhou Xiao feels that his current situation is very absurd. The young man in front of him didn''t hesitate to kill. He could talk, but he always showed a childishness.


    "Go on with what you said." Zhou Xiao said.


    "You say." Lu Ping Road.


    "You don''t know what just happened?" Zhou Xiao also pointed to the sky.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Each of the stars on the star chart corresponds to a Beidou disciple." Zhou Xiao said.


    "I know that."


    "But now one has disappeared, the one just swallowed." Zhou Xiao said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "This big customization has closed all of us, but it won''t start for the people of Beidou college. The life star on the star life chart is its judgment standard." Zhou Xiao continued.


    "I see..." Lu Ping looked up and looked at the map full of stars. Compared with the night when their new couple led the stars into their lives, the star life map was much chaotic and there were many fewer life stars.


    "So this is the Big Dipper who eliminated LV CHENFENG''s life star and trapped him with this big custom." Zhou Xiao continued.


    "Lv CHENFENG?"


    "Don''t you know that life star is LV CHENFENG''s?" Zhou Xiao was surprised.


    "Now I know." Lu Ping nodded, stood up as he spoke, and looked thoughtful.


    "I was quite surprised that LV CHENFENG turned against the water." Zhou Xiao said.


    "It''s life star to determine whether customization is started..." Lu Ping continued thoughtfully.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou xiaoleng.


    LV CHENFENG turned against the water. Isn''t this the most important situation to discuss and pay attention to now? This guy is talking to himself. He''s actually thinking about the basic setting of launching mass customization and judging by the life star? Isn''t this kind of thing clear at a glance and requires such meditation?


    As a result, Lu Ping suddenly lifted a finger and touched the customized soul force barrier.


    This finger didn''t use the power of soul, and the barrier didn''t make any waves. It just blocked the finger there.


    But just then, the finger suddenly rushed forward.


    The power of the soul still didn''t make waves, but Lu Ping''s fingers protruded beyond the barrier. All this calmly looked like a Beidou sect man who was unimpeded when he crossed the barrier.


    But immediately, the barrier was adjusted, and suddenly it expanded outward again, encircling Lu Ping''s fingers in the customized circle again.


    So everything seemed as if nothing had happened. Lu Ping was still holding his fingers against the customized barrier.


    Zhou Xiao shook his head and almost doubted that he was wrong. The scene just now didn''t happen. However, he paid attention to the soul force barrier and found that it really expanded the length of one finger outward, which would be missed in the blink of an eye.


    "I see."


    Zhou Xiao heard Lu Ping say.


    "What?" Zhou Xiao was dazed. Such an expression appeared on his face, but it was rare.


    "Life star determines whether the customization is launched. I see." Lu Ping said.


    "You mean, do you know why you triggered mass customization?" Zhou Xiao realized the problem.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Why?" Asked Zhou Xiao.


    "Because of my destiny, big customization can''t be found sometimes." Lu Ping said.


    "Can''t find the star?" Zhou Xiao continued to look blankly at the sky.


    "Aren''t all the Big Dipper''s stars there?" Zhou Xiao said.


    "Yes, but I can''t find it." Lu Ping said.


    Zhou Xiao was stunned for a while, but he was knowledgeable in the end. He realized it after a while.


    "Ecstasy and soul lock?" He looked at Lu Ping and said slowly.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and suddenly shook his body.


    It was another blink of an eye. This time it was no longer a finger, but the whole person of Lu Ping, who flashed outside the customization. But another custom immediately encircled him.


    Lu Ping didn''t think so and looked back at Zhou Xiao.


    "You''d better be honest. You''d better persuade them to be honest." Lu Ping said.


    "Everyone is friendly. Don''t fight and kill all day." He said.


    Don''t fight?


    Zhou Xiao is a little confused.


    So far, I''m afraid no one has killed more people than you in the whole war? There is a valley full of corpses on Tianji peak. Have you selectively lost your memory?


    Zhou Xiao didn''t have time to refute because Lu Ping had left. He walked very fast, or he was jumping. Zhou Xiao felt as if he were looking at a comic book page by page.


    But gradually, Lu Ping''s movement became smooth, and the pause between fast and fast became less and less obvious. His people also walked farther and farther towards the Seven Star building.


    Zhou Xiao watched absently until he heard the people of Nantianmen calling loudly. He looked back and saw that the people of Nantianmen were overjoyed.


    Everyone was surprised that the Dean was let go without saying hello.


    "What''s next?" Everyone looked at Zhou Xiao with complacency.


    "Next..." Zhou Xiao looked cold. What would happen next? He found that he couldn''t answer this question.


    He could not figure out who led the war.


    ***********************************************


    Flying to Guangzhou on the 1st, signing for sale on the 2nd, full-time. However, it is said that it will be on the market soon.

 Chapter 683

    The power of the soul finally dissipated and trapped LV CHENFENG. Many Beidou disciples were swept to the ground. There were several life stars on the star chart, which became shaky.


    However, customization has not been destroyed after all. LV CHENFENG is still trapped in customization.


    Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Lixue looked at the end of the repair customization. He saw Huoying supporting the sick body and exerting her soul to make the customization gradually calm down. But the ten sides floating in the air disappeared, but like Huo Ying''s life star, it became much darker. Huoying met Xu Lixue''s eyes from afar and shook her head gently at him.


    It won''t last long.


    This is what he is communicating to Cheng Lixue.


    Cheng Lixue nodded.


    Huo Ying has supported the sick body to this point. He can''t have higher extravagance. He always has to carry all the responsibilities on his shoulders. Although the customization was not broken, LV CHENFENG was surrounded by a circle as if he had been ravaged by a flood. The Beidou disciples were hurriedly helping their companions, but the rest didn''t know whether to continue the attack, so they turned their eyes to several people in the field.


    Guo Wushu and Chen Jiu are the only seven academicians who can still stand at Beidou college.


    Chen Jiu looked at Guo Wushu for a long time. He had already sensed his injury with the strength of his soul, and his expression couldn''t help darkening. For practitioners of Guo Wushu''s age, even Chen Jiu can''t be optimistic about such a heavy blow.


    "Take the academician to have a rest first." He said.


    But Guo Wushu, who had to be helped to stand firm, waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about me." He said, instead of retreating, he moved forward a little and took a half step, his eyes locked on LV CHENFENG. Like a hunter, waiting for an opportunity.


    Chen Jiu looked at Guo Wushu''s move and finally failed to object.


    "All right." He said as he strode forward.


    LV CHENFENG in customization looks very quiet. He can''t see whether he is happy or worried about the failure to destroy the large customization. He just stands quietly in the middle of the customization. Until Chen Jiu came towards customization, he finally turned his eyes to Chen Jiu.


    Chen Jiu stopped, put his hand into his arms, groped for a while, and finally took it out. In his palm, he grabbed a steamed bread, a snow-white steamed bread.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t say a word, and Chen Jiu didn''t speak, but his other hand had torn off a piece of the steamed bread, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Facing the great enemy of five spirits and betraying Beidou college, Chen Jiu, an academician of Tianquan, ate steamed bread without delay.


    This strange scene makes people look at each other. Only those who are familiar with Chen Jiu know what he is doing now.


    Xu Lixue and Jin Qi have all stood behind him.


    "Talk to the other side and hold on a little longer so that I can finish the steamed bread." Chen didn''t look back for a long time, but he confessed to the two people behind him.


    "Teacher..." Jin Qi''s voice has choked. Only he knows what this steamed bread means.


    Tianquanfeng students, everyone has soul food pills. Even students of Tianquan peak who are not good at digestive power will not be unfamiliar with soul food pills. At this time, the steamed bread held by Chen Jiu is actually a soul grain pill. Its volume is larger and its color is very dark purple. It looks completely like a steamed bread. Its appearance looks more like the product of Chen Jiu''s evil taste.


    But Jin Qi knew it was not just bad taste.


    It''s like an ordinary medicine. The larger the dosage, the stronger the medicine. The same is true for soul grain pills. One pill can greatly improve the soul power of the user. The effect of two pills is stronger. However, as a pill with strong side effects after use, overdose will bring much greater harm.


    The specific amount of medicine that everyone can control depends on everyone''s realm and strength.


    Chen Jiu, as the top strength of the digestive system, can control the dosage of Soul Essence pills, which is naturally much better than ordinary practitioners. However, such a big steamed bread is just a joke and Chen Jiu''s boasting style of showing off his strength. But now, this steamed bread big soul grain pill was really taken out by Chen Jiu, and ate it one mouthful at a time.


    He ate slowly, not to pretend to pose, but he also needed to digest such a big soul grain pill step by step.


    One mouthful, another. Chen Jiu''s rhythm gradually began to speed up, and the people around him gradually began to feel that a frenzied spirit began to be surrounded by Chen Jiu.


    "Stand away." Chen Jiuhu said to Xu Lixue and Jin Qi behind him.


    "I haven''t eaten such a big steamed bread." This time he turned back and there was still half of the steamed bread in his hand. He shook at them.


    "Academician, let me join you!" Xu Lixue moves forward.


    "You can''t." Chen Jiu shook his head. "You can''t eat."


    Then he looked at Jin Qi again, but he just looked at him and said nothing.


    Looking back, the remaining half of the steamed bread had been stuffed into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed in a big gulp. Suddenly, his body was gradually calmed down by the strength of the soul from the original frenzy.


    But no one was relieved. After understanding what Chen Jiu was doing, the venue was full of a sense of urgency that mountain rain was coming.


    Chen Jiu swallowed the last mouthful of steamed bread and took a long breath. As soon as the gas was out, it had condensed, like a sharp blade. Chen Jiu raised his hand, waved his finger and sent it off. The breath from his mouth shot at LV CHENFENG in customization.


    LV CHENFENG kept still and quietly watched Chen Jiu eat up the whole steamed bread. He didn''t move until this breath came. He raised his hand and waved his fingers.


    Boom!


    The air burst and dispersed, and LV CHENFENG couldn''t send it away. During customization, it was like fog and wrapped LV CHENFENG in the whole package. Chen Jiu''s breath was full of such strong soul power.


    "Is my breath fresh?" Chen Jiu said with a smile.


    The strong power of soul dispersed, and LV CHENFENG''s right cheek swelled up. It was where he waved his finger to send the attack away.


    LV CHENFENG frowned. The power of the blow was obviously beyond his expectation. Trapped in big customization, he can''t fight back. He can only watch Chen Jiu and wait for Chen Jiu''s next move.


    Chen Jiu became relaxed again, even taking a step forward with caution.


    LV CHENFENG couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you even afraid of this forcible force?" He said.


    Chen Jiu just looked at him disapprovingly.


    "You know shit." He said.


    **************************************


    The National Day was severely broken for several days. There is no special reason, but it has been pushed all the way to today. It''s finally over with the long holiday

 Chapter 684

    Jin Qi is very nervous.


    His teacher Chen Jiu, at first glance, likes to eat and do nothing. After a deep understanding, he will not feel that he is a careful person. But now, after eating the soul grain pill with the size of steamed bread, Chen Jiu became very careful. The sentence "you know a fart" thrown to LV CHENFENG showed considerable impatience.


    LV CHENFENG may not understand, but Jin Qi does. If Beidou college says that Chen Jiu''s digestive system has the first ability level, he says that second, no one should have any objection.


    Such a big soul grain pill has brought more outbreaks than Chen Jiu can control. At this time, it can be controlled. Naturally, it is necessary to be careful. But in addition, there is a more important reason, but it can not be wasted.


    The burst of soul power brought by soul grain pill is actually two words: overdraft.


    The more soul food pills you eat, the stronger your soul power is. The more you overdraw, but there is also a limit for overdraft, which is closely related to the strength of the practitioner himself. Therefore, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength of the author, the more soul food pills he can control, just because he can overdraw more.


    It can be seen from this that even by relying on soul food pills, one can have a limit on the power of soul that can burst out briefly. After overdraft, the face is deficit; Excessive overdraft may damage the original state.


    Therefore, the soul power from overdraft is quite valuable. How can we not use it in return for gambling on our own future?


    Therefore, Jin Qi agrees with Chen Jiu''s answer to LV CHENFENG''s "fear": you know a fart. With the same worry as Chen Jiu, he stared at every step of Chen Jiu.


    Others may not know Jin Qi as well, but their eyes are all focused on Chen Jiu. Xu Lixue will look back from time to time. Look at the extinguished candles of Huo Ying and ten sides near the bottom of the Seven Star building.


    If there is no custom-made imprisonment, the outbreak of Chen Jiu''s soldiers'' grain pills will also be meaningless. The speed displayed by LV CHENFENG really needs to be used to evade. I''m afraid it''s impossible to chase with Chen Jiu''s carefully controlled fighting method.


    So the opportunity is only now.


    Xu Lixue did not attack, nor did he launch other Beidou disciples to attack, just taking this into account. At this time, let LV CHENFENG wait quietly is the best situation. Then the attack triggered his resistance. I''m afraid what I can''t bear first will be Huo Ying and the annihilation of the ten sides supporting the big customization.


    Just because of this, when others are looking at Chen Jiu, Xu Lixue is more concerned about LV CHENFENG''s behavior.


    LV CHENFENG did not move.


    He just waited for Chen Jiu to come forward slowly.


    Xu Lixue secretly rejoices that LV CHENFENG, who has been practicing behind closed doors, has insufficient experience in facing the enemy. Although actual combat makes him grow rapidly, it is only his combat means, not his judgment of the situation.


    Miss Chen Jiu!


    When Chen Jiu finally went outside the customization, that is, in front of LV CHENFENG, Xu Lixue''s expectation and attention finally focused on Chen Jiu''s hands.


    Chen Jiu raised his hand, still careful and cautious. On his face, there was a little relief and relief. He is repressing and controlling how powerful and dangerous the soul power is, only he knows. And this moment will finally pass. He will bombard the man in front of him.


    He looked at LV CHENFENG and saw that LV CHENFENG was also looking at him. There was an eagerness in his eyes. It looked like he was looking forward to something.


    This guy


    Chen Jiu was slightly surprised. LV CHENFENG looked completely waiting for his attack.


    And he is on the line. No matter what the situation is, he has no other choice. After slowly sticking the barrier of soul power that imprisoned LV CHENFENG, his palms suddenly pushed forward.


    "Drink!!"


    The scene of silence for a long time was finally broken with Chen Jiu''s fierce drink. The dark shadow flew out from under his palm. In a moment, it had filled the customized space, and LV CHENFENG had been swallowed up in darkness. This comes from Chen Jiu''s dark spirit, which is not confined by the large customization, and soon spread from the inside to the outside of the customization.


    "Everybody back!" Jin Qi screamed in panic. He and Xu Lixue, who were closest to Chen Jiu, swept back quickly. It was full of customized dark soul power, like a burst flood, spreading around, silent and strange. After listening to Jin Qi''s reminder, the Beidou disciple hurriedly dodged back. Although the power of soul comes from Chen Jiu, it does not have the ability to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    The Beidou disciples spread out for a big circle, and the dark soul force rolling out of the customization seemed to cover the circle as if it were a dark cloud.


    What harm does this soul power do? No one dares to come forward. However, some Beidou disciples with keen perception have found that there is no grass in the circle shrouded by this soul power, including the bodies of those Beidou disciples who died in the fierce battle with LV CHENFENG.


    Even beidoumen people were frightened by Chen Jiu''s attack. What about LV CHENFENG in the middle? Many people tried to feel it. As a result, their soul power was immediately swallowed by those dark soul power as soon as they entered this area, and the end was like those digested flower corpses.


    No one knows how the center is at this time. Even Chen Jiu himself has long been swallowed by the darkness. Everyone can only wait quietly until a sound comes from the middle.


    "That''s all?" The speaker sounded disappointed. When everyone heard the sound, their faces changed greatly.


    "If there are no magic soldiers, your attack is not even as good as fart." The voice continued to be cold.


    With the voice, the dark spirit began to sink, as if a curtain was slowly pulled down, and the two protagonists in the middle finally returned to everyone''s vision.


    LV CHENFENG still stood like that, but the clothes on his upper body had disappeared, and this seemed to be all he had been swallowed. He looked at the people in front of him with a look of disappointment and disdain.


    Standing in front of him, Chen Jiu was unable to express his emotions at all. He looked at LV CHENFENG and picked up a handful. There was a dark cloud in his palm. After being manipulated by LV CHENFENG, he threw it away.


    "Very strong, unfortunately, that''s all." Said LV CHENFENG.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand. Since they were strong, why did they say it was just so? Not strong enough? What else do you want?


    Chen Jiu knows what LV CHENFENG wants.


    What he wants is change. What he wants is a power that can exert this powerful soul power.


    But, no, No.


    Chen Jiu controlled the overdraft of this soul grain pill, and the powerful soul power several times that of his normal state had been exhausted. Use this power of the soul to activate the power? It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t. Powers require the power of the soul to perform complex operations and changes. It is impossible for him to control these soul forces and exert a first-class power. This is just the gathering of pure soul power. There will be such swallowing and digestion, which also depends on the changes of divine soldiers.


    Such a simple and crude attack did not play any role in LV CHENFENG after all. He just resisted the attack and didn''t have to fight back at all. Chen Jiu, who was overdrawn by the soul grain pill, couldn''t stand and fell back.


    "Teacher." Jin Qi appeared behind him in time, and Chen Jiu, who was about to fall, held him. Chen Jiu''s lips moved slightly, but he had no strength to say what he wanted to say.


    Xu Lixue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He looked back at Huoying. When he looked back, he saw that LV CHENFENG''s eyes also glanced at that side.


    "Magic soldier, ha ha..." he suddenly smiled.


    "It doesn''t seem very interesting to go on like this. Since you all like magic soldiers so much..." he said, and suddenly waved, a page of paper symbols from nowhere flew into the air. Xu Lixue saw it clearly. There were words on the paper symbols, which were clearly Xu Mai''s handwriting. One word: Cheng!


    what is it? What does that mean?


    Beidoumen all know. This is the recognition of Beidou college to the disciples. Those who have obtained this recognition can select the magic soldiers inherited by Beidou College for thousands of years in Beidou seven killing hall.


    The word "Cheng" of LV CHENFENG comes from Xu Mai, President of Beidou college. There will never be more than seven people who can receive the word "commitment" every year. The "undertaking" in LV CHENFENG''s hand is probably the most undisputed one over the years. Because of his realm, he has left everyone, including seven academicians, far behind.


    However, LV CHENFENG, who received the qualification to inherit divine soldiers, was still just practicing and did not go to the seven killing hall to select divine soldiers.


    Now many years have passed, but LV CHENFENG suddenly threw out this paper warrant.


    Although his life star has been erased from the star life map by Chen Jiu, it symbolizes the recognized divine soldier inheritance, but it is still valid. This perception was written by the power of Beidou president Xu maipeng, and it would not be blocked by the large customization. The paper symbols floated in the air, and the seven killing hall at the far end echoed. It was as if the killing spirit of thousands of troops had spread to the Seven Star Valley. The tens of thousands of magic soldiers echoed with each other and began to be eager to try the selection that LV CHENFENG was going to make.


    LV CHENFENG made a decision in an instant. With one stroke, a sound broke through the air and immediately came from the hillside of Tianshu peak. A streamer of light crossed the sky and fell directly towards LV CHENFENG.


    However, LV CHENFENG''s life star has been erased by the star life map, and his soul power should have been blocked by the customization. But when the magic soldiers flew in and imprisoned him, everyone heard the sound of fragmentation.


    Poof!


    Huo Ying took a mouthful of blood from almost every inch of his eight odd meridians. He looked up at the ten sides and found that the ten sides had been obliquely extinguished, and the beating candle burned impressively to the ten sides to extinguish himself.


    I... can''t do it anymore


    Huo Ying fell back. LV CHENFENG''s magic weapon seemed to smash his control and resistance with one blow. He had no strength to rebuild.


    It''s up to you... Huo Ying looks at the star chart in the air. It''s everyone in Beidou college who beats and shines, and his own star should be falling!


    He looked for his star, but suddenly he saw an extremely strange star. It seems to be there, but when you concentrate on looking again, it disappears again. When you think again, it suddenly reappears.


    This is


    Huo Ying was thinking, his back was suddenly held, and a face appeared in front of him.


    "Lu Ping." Huoying saw the visitor clearly. What he was about to think of was Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered.


    "Why are you crying?" Huo Ying was immediately surprised that Lu Ping didn''t look like a person who would shed tears in his eyes.


    "It''s not crying, it''s sweat." Lu Ping said.


    "Sweaty eyes?"


    "More than eyes." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 685

    Lu Ping, who came all the way, seemed to others to be fast and indomitable. Only Lu Ping knew that his movement was not smooth at all. It was constantly switching between walking and stopping. However, after he gradually mastered the rhythm of the change, the switching was so fast that others could not find it with their naked eyes.


    But for Lu Ping, the meticulous and frequent switching between walking and stopping almost made him collapse. Every inch he moved out can be said to be the result of racing with super products. Before he rushed out far, he was already sweating. When he brought it near the Seven Star building, he almost collapsed.


    The place where LV CHENFENG was besieged was the focus of everyone''s attention, but Lu Ping, who arrived nearby, saw Huo Ying here, so he came here without hesitation.


    Huo Ying, who was supported by Lu Ping, was a little inspired, and then found that he and Lu Ping were surrounded by a big custom at this time.


    Huo Ying, who knew the customization and the real situation of Lu Ping, immediately realized what was going on. Looking at Lu Ping again, he did not only shed tears in his eyes, but also looked like he had been fished out of the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "Are you okay?" Huo Ying is not only a little worried. Lu Ping seems to have consumed a lot, but I''m afraid it''s much harder to face next.


    "It should be better than you." Lu Ping said. It is self-evident who is in better condition.


    "I have something to ask you." Huo Ying said. He knew that Lu Ping''s condition was not good, and even in his best condition, Lu Ping''s strength of six souls was deeply limited by ecstasy and soul lock. But somehow, there was an unwarranted trust in the young Huo Ying. Even under such circumstances, he could trust him with everything at ease.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Chen Chu, a traitor!" Huo Ying thought of this matter with all her heart. As soon as she mentioned it, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and gripping Lu Ping''s arm.


    "Chen Chu..." Lu Ping thought that he had contact with Beidou College as soon as he entered Beidou college. It seems that he can always see through other people''s faces.


    "He has been dormant in the Beidou for a long time and has been brewing a big conspiracy. Today seems to be the day when they want to succeed. No matter what he wants to do, stop him; If you have a chance, kill him! " Huo Ying said to Lu Ping.


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Also, be careful of Yan Ge. They are a group." Huo Ying added. For Yan Ge, his mood calmed down a lot. Although he knows that Yan Ge may be the leader. But Chen Chu is the first disciple after all, which means he is the most trusted and valued person by the teacher. And this trust finally came in exchange for an outright deception, and finally ruthlessly and directly killed the teacher. At the thought of this, Huo Ying''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Where are they now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Seven Star building." Huo yingdao.


    Lu Ping looked at the Seven Star Building suspended in the air, nodded and was ready to put Huoying gently to the ground.


    "Senior brother Huoying!" Zhao Jin and other Yuheng disciples also gathered around at this time. They who are repairing mass customization bear the brunt of the impact when mass customization is impacted. Fortunately, they are all fine.


    "How''s the custom fix going?" Huoying looked at Zhao Jin and asked.


    "OK..." Zhao Jin said, but lowered his head. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look directly at Huo Ying.


    Huo Ying sighed. Just that blow, the intact customization is still difficult to resist, not to mention the damaged part. With this blow, I''m afraid all previous repairs have been wasted. Is the big customization going to be destroyed? Is Beidou college going to perish in the hands of these people?


    Looking at the obliqueness of the ten sides in the air, the candle is still jumping tenaciously. Huo Ying seemed to see his teacher Li Yaotian burning towards the last moment seriously and meticulously.


    Can''t give up!


    Huo Ying''s chest suddenly lit up a force. Lu Ping was holding him to lie down and suddenly straightened up.


    "Help me to have a look." He said to Zhao Jin.


    "Elder martial brother......" Zhao Jin was surprised.


    "Don''t waste your time!" Huo Ying said as she stood up again. Lu Ping on one side, after hearing Huo Ying''s intention, did not hesitate like Zhao Jin, and immediately helped Huo Ying up.


    Huo Ying smiled at Lu Ping. His straightforward style of saying things out of control really makes people feel comfortable at this time.


    "Help me over." He said to Zhao Jin again without giving way to Lu Ping to help him go. Because he knew that Lu Ping had to spend a lot of effort to take a step in this Seven Star Valley full of large customization.


    Zhao Jin helped Huo Ying. A crisp sound of gold and stone attack suddenly exploded over the people''s heads. All felt that the earth trembled and could not stand stably. The star life map over the Seven Star Valley was blurred several times in this sound.


    The ten sides were silent and tilted more fiercely, and several scars appeared on the lamp body. However, its green candle flame is still beating and continues to strive to maintain the mass customization.


    Huo Ying has been supported by Zhao Jin and others to their repair area. Huo yinglue made perception and customized the complex change of soul power. The information quickly poured into his mind, which made him feel dizzy.


    "Here... Here... And here..." Huo Ying''s face was like white paper and her voice was weak, but she still held her right hand and ordered three positions. More soul power pointed out from his fingertips and marked three positions.


    Seeing Huo Ying working so hard, the Yuheng disciple had already burst into tears. But the problem is... It''s too late!


    Just at the end of an impact, customized damage intensified again. No matter how fast they are, they can''t resist the impact of the five spirits through the strong ones. Huo Ying should have known this better than them, but he seemed to have no idea. He was immersed in the research on how to quickly repair large customization.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and do what elder martial brother Huoying tells you!" Zhao Jin, with a choking voice, shouted to the crowd.


    The people of Yuheng sect returned to their senses, and no one hesitated. Elder martial brother Huoying is so desperate that they should not give up whether they can succeed or not.


    "Lu Ping." Huo Ying shouted at this time.


    "I''m here." Lu Ping said.


    "I''ll make a way for you." Huo Ying said.


    "One way?" Lu pingleng. He has been looking forward to a road, a road that can let him go on smoothly. He even named it.


    And now, Huo Ying said she would give him a way?


    "What way?"


    Lu Ping just asked, and Zhao Jin suddenly stared.


    "This is..." Zhao Jin led the disciples to repair and customize according to Huo Ying''s arrangement, but he was surprised to find that it didn''t seem to be repair, it seemed to be... Modification?


    "A way that you don''t have to work so hard." Huoying turned back and smiled at Lu Ping.


    Don''t have to work so hard?


    Is it a flat road?

 Chapter 686

    LV CHENFENG got the magic weapon. But no one could see what the magic soldier he chose was. After the light broke through the customization he was in, the customization was full of the light of soul power, which was shining restlessly, and people couldn''t see LV CHENFENG''s man and his magic soldiers at all.


    There seemed to be a cold light in the light.


    This was just Lu CHENFENG''s random wave to the divine soldiers. Only once, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Under this blow, the whole seven star valley began to tremble, and even the star life map in the sky blurred a few times.


    The goal of this random attack is not to destroy the large customization at all, but only for Chen Jiu, who is closest to LV CHENFENG. Chen Jiu seemed to be hit hard and suddenly flew out.


    Jin Qi, who had been paying close attention to this side, got up early and rushed out, desperate to catch Chen Jiu. As soon as he stuck to his hand, a surge of soul force came, which made him chest tightness. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t balance his body. After stepping back a few steps, he fell to the ground with Chen Jiu.


    "Teacher!" Jin Qi, whose blood had poured into his throat, could not care about his injury, so he looked at Chen Jiu who fell aside. Chen Jiu''s mouth was full of blood, and he was seriously injured. But after being overdrawn by the soul grain pill with the size of steamed bread, his body didn''t even have the strength to spit blood, but the corners of his mouth came out.


    "Kill God!" Before losing consciousness, Chen Jiu only said these two words.


    This is the name of a magic weapon.


    The seven killing hall was silent for a long time, including the current six academicians, who were unable to pick up this magic weapon. The last and only time it came out, it can be traced back to the Second World War, the battle between continental college and Diablo college. At that time, the head of the seven killing Hall of Beidou college first demonstrated the power of this divine sword in front of the world. It can be called God blocking God, Buddha blocking Buddha, and killing God.


    However, after the war, the seven killing hall leader died suddenly and the cause of death was unknown. Divine soldiers and gods were hung in the seven killing hall, but since then, no one can choose them. All the disciples who tried reluctantly could not control the end of being hit hard.


    This magic weapon was obviously beyond the control of the practitioners at that time, including the seven killing hall leader who killed the four directions with it, and finally died suddenly. It seems that this magic weapon is too strong.


    Now, the strongest magic weapon reappears in the sky, but it falls into the hands of LV CHENFENG. Coupled with the unprecedented five soul penetration level of Beidou college, it has become a Beidou disciple.


    Who can stop it?


    No one.


    However, who is considering whether this can be done?


    Jin Qi gently put down Chen Jiu and stood up; Xu Lixue took a step forward and stood beside Jin Qi. They looked at each other, and the same determination flashed in their eyes.


    Can you? No.


    They have made up their mind whether to stop or not.


    When LV CHENFENG was besieged, the light of soul power finally gathered, and their eyes fell into LV CHENFENG''s hands.


    The three foot green front seems to have just finished honing and is emitting a sharp light. The power of soul flows down on the sword and makes a clang sound. It seems that the peerless magic soldiers who have been silent for a long time are jumping to find a new master.


    It is a dream of countless practitioners to have and control such a peerless magic weapon. But what about LV CHENFENG? At this time, he looked at the magic weapon in his palm and felt the strengthening of his soul power, but he looked bland.


    He raised his head and some impatient eyes jumped over Jin Qi and Xu Lixue who stopped in front of him. He looked at the Seven Star Building suspended in the air, and then looked at the silence of the ten sides that were also floating in the air.


    He raised his sword and raised it over his head. It looked careless, but he finally waved the sword.


    Taking and testing the sword has shocked Da customization. This time, it is LV CHENFENG''s real shot. He looked careless, just because he thought it was enough.


    The sword fell.


    The customized barrier directly hit was instantly full of cracks. The world trembled with a sword light, but it had already broken through the barrier and flew away.


    Jin Qi and Xu Lixue bear the brunt, but the target of Jianguang is not any of them, but a flash between them. The soul force chasing the sword light also surged in layers. This is the launch of the big customization. The customization rule is to imprison all the soul forces without the logo on the star life map. The sword light handed over by Zhu Shenjian originates from LV CHENFENG''s soul power. Da customization naturally wants to be imprisoned. It''s just the power of the soul rising from the ground. It can''t catch up with the speed of the flash of the sword light. LV CHENFENG''s amazing speed has become even more unimaginable after being strengthened by the divine soldiers to kill the gods. The power of the soul controlled and commanded by the super product divine soldiers can''t even reach this speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light has passed.


    Blink, the sword light hits the target.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light is gone.


    People who pay little attention will not find anything at all, but there is a crisp sound that lasts for a long time.


    The sound came from the silence in the air. It was still leaning out of balance, but it didn''t move. Just slowly, slowly, the candlestick was divided into two, and the green candle on the stage was also divided into two. The candle that had been jumping tenaciously was also divided into two. After struggling for a few times, it went out immediately. In an instant, the soul power emitted by the ten parties was extinguished, and all customization set by it stopped. The ten sides divided into two disappeared, completely lost the unique style of divine soldiers, and fell down from the air like an ordinary candlestick.


    Big customization, over


    Looking back to see all this, Xu Lixue''s heart sank fiercely.


    Without the protection of big customization, LV CHENFENG and the three colleges, has Beidou college really come to an end?


    But then Xu Lixue found that the customization was not lax. In the direction of the silence in ten directions, the people of yuhengfeng sect had been busy all the time, and suddenly the power of soul surged one after another.


    "Senior brother Huoying." Zhao Jin and others stood around Huo Ying and felt the jumps and changes of these soul forces. No one could look back at the destruction of the magic soldiers left by their teacher. They continued to repair and customize according to Huo Ying''s instructions, although in their opinion it was too late. But soon, they realized that what Huo Ying asked them to do was not to repair.


    This is a modification. After the damaged customization rules were incorporated into Huo Ying''s modification scheme, they immediately became correct and perfect. With a little adjustment, they even re formed a new customization.


    Now, the new customization launch will re apply the soul power that originally operated here and could not run smoothly due to customization damage. Although it is not a prison, the power of the soul will no longer be interrupted by the damage here.


    "Senior brother Huoying, you are a genius!" After confirming the success of the launch, the Yuheng sect shouted excitedly.


    Huo Ying, who looked weaker and weaker, turned and looked at Lu Ping.


    "Come on, this is the way I give you." He said.

 Chapter 687

    Lu Ping moved and stepped into the road given to him by Huo Ying. Every step requires painstaking efforts, and the difficulties disappear. On this road, he moved freely without any constraints. He looked back and saw Huo Ying smiling at him and waving at him.


    "Then I''ll go." Lu Ping said.


    "Go." Huo Ying nodded.


    Lu Ping turned back and looked ahead. The end point of this road is the Seven Star building. Chen Chu was there and Huo Ying''s trust was there. Lu Ping walked forward without hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother..." Zhao Jin, who was holding Huo Ying, suddenly felt Huo Ying''s body sink and cried out.


    "It''s all right. Let me sit down." Huo Ying said.


    Zhao Jin quickly helped Huo Ying and carefully let him sit down. Huo Ying''s eyes always fell on Lu Ping.


    Big customization is completely stable because of his clever modification. So far, there is no link for Xu Mai or ten parties to extinguish their hard support. Including the small customization set in the large customization after Huo Ying''s modification, they are all presided over by the super product magic soldiers in the Seven Star building, which is very stable.


    So the situation should be stabilized? Find Chen Chu and stop all his actions at this time. Should we be able to frustrate the other party''s plot? As for revenge, it should also be after this, and the teacher will certainly hope so.


    Thinking so, Huoying slowly closed her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhao Jin and others immediately panicked.


    "I''ll sleep." Huo Ying didn''t open her eyes, but waved to them, "you go and help Lu Ping. You must stop Chen Chu."


    "Elder martial brother, we must stop him at all costs!" Zhao Jin and others said and got up.


    As a result, at this time, there was a sudden vibration between heaven and earth.


    Yes?


    Huo Ying, who had just closed her eyes to have a rest, had to open her eyes again and feel the shock with his already weak soul power.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s LV CHENFENG!" Zhao Jin said.


    LV CHENFENG... Does he want to defeat the big custom of painting the ground as a prison? Huo Ying turned pale slightly and couldn''t help looking at the other side. The big customization at this time is not as easy to be defeated as before. The impact on large customization is equal to a direct competition with the super magic soldiers in the Seven Star building.


    What happens?


    Huo Ying doesn''t know, and no one can say the answer.


    After Xu Lixue found that Huo Ying and Zhao Jin''s soul power fluctuated, she soon found that the customization was stable, more stable than Xu Mai''s support before and more stable than when the ten parties were silent. No link was struggling to support.


    Big custom completely repaired?


    Xu Lixue couldn''t feel the subtle modification made by Huo Ying for a moment. Just in this way, when she was pleasantly surprised, she immediately turned her head and looked at LV CHENFENG who was still trapped.


    Can the completely repaired customization trap LV CHENFENG? After seeing LV CHENFENG''s strength, Xu Lixue looked forward to it too much, but at least it should be another opportunity to knock LV CHENFENG down.


    LV CHENFENG is obviously aware of the changes in customization. He shot to destroy the annihilation of the ten parties, but the great customization did not disappear, but became more solid and stable than before. There was no way to completely close the customization of his soul power, and suddenly completely cut off all his perception of customization.


    He can only see.


    He saw a group of yuhengfeng disciples cheering and jumping in the destroyed place.


    What''s the problem?


    Find a clear direction, LV CHENFENG''s divine swords flash and stab out immediately!


    Therefore, the vibration between heaven and earth arises. Taking the position where the sword tip touches the soul force barrier as the middle, the waves continue to expand outward and spread to heaven and earth. Everyone felt the fluctuation, but LV CHENFENG''s sword finally failed to stab a penny. All his soul power was blocked by customization. With the waves around and around, it was digested by the whole customization.


    "Blocked!!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The Beidou disciples gathered here were stunned for a while, and Qi Qi burst out an excited cry.


    "Big customization is getting stronger!"


    "Big customization adapts to the power of five soul penetration!"


    Many disciples don''t know what''s inside and think of all kinds of things wishfully. Xu Lixue was finally a little down-to-earth after seeing that the blow was completely blocked. He waved in the direction of Huo Ying and Zhao Jin. When he turned back, he was already thinking about how to deal with LV CHENFENG. Although several academicians and first disciples were seriously injured, Xu Lixue still wanted to hear your opinions. But when my eyes turned to Guo Wushu, I saw worry from the face of the oldest academician.


    "Academician..." Xu Lixue hurried forward. Guo Wushu is not looking at LV CHENFENG, but at the spreading fluctuation.


    What''s wrong with this fluctuation? Will it destroy the whole customization? Xu Lixue thinks so, but he senses the information fed back to him. These spiritual forces have no destructive power. They are being dispersed and absorbed by mass customization.


    However, LV CHENFENG''s attack did not stop. The Excalibur sword is still against the barrier of the cohesion of soul power. The soul power of LV CHENFENG''s five souls continues to rush from the sword body to customization, and the waves roll out on customization. Guo Wushu''s eyes suddenly lit up at this time. His eyes turned and looked at the area where Huo Ying and Zhao Jin were located.


    "Lv CHENFENG is not attacking, he is perceiving." Guo Wushu turned to Xu Lixue.


    "Perception?"


    "He attacked the customization with his soul power. Although it was being disintegrated, these soul powers did not break off contact with him, but gave back the information to him in a perceptual way. His soul power is too fast, and big customization needs to be pursued to resolve it. "


    "He wants to know why mass customization has stabilized!" Xu Lixue responded quickly. It is reasonable to say that there will be no flaws in the fully repaired customization, but he doesn''t know what method Huo Ying used and whether there is still an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Stop him!" Xu Lixue doesn''t care much. No matter what LV CHENFENG''s attempt is, there''s nothing wrong with trying to stop him. With a wave of his hand, the magic soldier song bell rotates and buckles it to LV CHENFENG. LV CHENFENG was not in a hurry. Seeing that song Zhong was about to buckle, he suddenly withdrew his sword.


    Xu Lixue saw this and turned his hands. Song Zhong suddenly stopped when he was customizing. When the bell rang, it spread out, and the power of soul sent out killing force with the sound wave. But LV CHENFENG, who was close at hand, didn''t even move his hair. The Excalibur sword was hanging in front of him. It was cold and exposed. It was condensing a lot of soul power. With this magic weapon to strengthen the soul, Xu Lixue''s attack of this degree was directly ignored by LV CHENFENG. He didn''t even look at Xu Lixue''s magic soldier, but looked at the direction of Huoying and others. Another sword suddenly stabbed out.


    The power of this sword is much stronger than before. The world will shake again and the big custom will make waves again. However, the surging waves are also more concentrated, which is towards the area where Huo Ying is located. Mass customization is not only a barrier to block it, but also a way for him to attack. Everything was just between lightning and flint. The customization finally failed to block and dissolve all LV CHENFENG''s soul power. Finally, there was a little fish that missed the net and reached the end.


    However, just this point, it is impossible to create any threat in mass customization, right? People who could sense the attack thought like this one after another, but LV CHENFENG smiled at this moment.


    If it is in mass customization, this missed fish is really not enough to create a threat. But the problem is that there is no large customization in that area. This fish escaped into that area, that is, the Dragon into the sea and the tiger into the mountains. Scattered infiltration of the soul force gathered again, and suddenly sent out a cold murderous spirit. Mass customization? Not at all.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Huo Ying smiled bitterly.


    He sensed something bad long before the shock. LV CHENFENG''s soul power is strong enough to rush through the whole large customization. It takes some time to completely seal it when it is fast enough. At that moment, LV CHENFENG''s soul power had come here, and he had already felt the situation here.


    So a blow with stronger soul came. The goal of this strike is not only to eliminate Huo Ying and them, but also to destroy the customization here. This Huo Ying used those damaged pieces of customization to make customization. It has no special effect, but it is a necessary link to maintain the smooth operation of soul power.


    The power of the soul gathered was turned into a sword light and immediately chopped at Huoying and others. Two Yuheng disciples have used their custom powers to try to resist. But in front of the five souls and the strengthened soul power of the killing sword, the defense customization launched has been swallowed up before they can show their effects.


    The cold light pierced Huo Ying. All the disciples around can do is scream. As a result, at this time, he suddenly waved a hand and pulled it towards the cold light. With everyone''s exclamation, the cold light was drawn in two. It was really cut in two by this slap. At once, it lost its power and scattered into a light and shadow.


    "Lu Ping..." everyone looked blankly. It was Lu Ping who took out this slap.


    "I''m back." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 688

    Lupin is back.


    Huo Ying and others nearby saw him, while Xu Lixue and others in the distance also recognized Lu Ping and saw the slap.


    Let not weak Zhao Jin and others helpless blow, so it was dissolved by a slap. It looks very easy.


    Everyone was shocked. On the contrary, LV CHENFENG looked very calm. It didn''t seem very surprised to be stopped by this slap.


    He looked at the boy standing at the far end and saw that the boy also turned his head and looked at him. Then he nodded slightly, as if to greet him.


    Lu Ping didn''t know LV CHENFENG, but he recognized him. That day, on the Stargazer''s platform, the beidoumen man who borrowed his practice notes and gave him some advice.


    That instruction is actually quite introductory. It is a basic teaching that can be seen everywhere in the cultivation world -- look at the brief history of soul. But for Lu Ping, this guidance is very helpful. It was at the right time that gave him a hint he needed most.


    It has made up for the theoretical knowledge in the brief history of the soul that he once considered to be of little help, which not only made him make progress in mastering stealing heaven and earth, but also made him sort out his cultivation methods and mastering means. He finally began to understand the reasons and logic of various changes in the power of the soul.


    Without this vicious remedy, he could never have mastered the sign of sun''s sending strokes to teach him so quickly in the vault of lucontang by repeatedly trying to memorize by rote, nor could he be able to copy and use it quickly after seeing some power changes.


    Lu Ping''s strength has improved rapidly. LV CHENFENG''s entry-level guidance has made great contributions.


    At this point, Lu Ping nodded to LV CHENFENG, both as a greeting and as a thanks. He doesn''t want to be an enemy of the man who has helped himself. But this man wants to kill Huoying, which Lu Ping will stop.


    Lu Ping at this time hopes that the other party will not shoot here again. But after seeing Lu Ping, LV CHENFENG suddenly felt a little excited on his face.


    "Let me try!" He said something that Xu Lixue, Jin Qi and others couldn''t understand. Then the body of the Excalibur sword turned, and the sword awned instantly, filling the whole custom, becoming a light column. However, the customized soul power barrier did not make waves at all. This rich soul power was accurately controlled within the customized space by LV CHENFENG, and did not touch the customized soul power at all.


    But its light is more and more intense. In an instant, LV CHENFENG''s figure has been blocked out of sight. In an instant, everyone feels that just looking at the light, his eyes have been stinging.


    This is the soul pressure brought by Chong''s soul. Under the confinement of large customization, it has brought such pressure to everyone. It can be imagined what kind of soul force LV CHENFENG has gathered, and how strong his next attack will be.


    Stop him!


    Xu Lixue opened her mouth and wanted to shout such a sentence, but in the face of such deterrence, she was stunned and couldn''t make a sound.


    Stop? How to stop it? There is no way to stop it. To stop it is to let everyone go up and die. Obviously, we have to let everyone die. Xu Lixue couldn''t give such orders. He had to set an example and take the lead to stop or sacrifice.


    He sacrificed his divine soldier song bell and buckled it towards the incomparably bright sword. The song bell buzzed, as if he had felt the extraordinary that would be touched. But the bright light of the sword was suddenly put away at this time and gathered into a cold light on the tip of the killing sword.


    LV CHENFENG looked forward, but his eyes didn''t fall on the song bell that was clasping towards him.


    As soon as the sword was sent forward, it was only a negligible small displacement, and the cold light from the sword tip was emitted. The custom of imprisoning LV CHENFENG suddenly made great waves, and the waves covered one circle over the other, as if crying out in a rough sea. At the same time, there was a "buzzing" sound. The song bell, which was being buckled by LV CHENFENG, suddenly stood still in the air.


    In people''s sight, the only thing left is the cold tail, as if it is still passing through customization and song bell. Then there is the fluctuation of large customization, with a long string of growth. The distance of hundreds of meters seemed to be nonexistent in front of this blow. When the sword awn was put away, the cold light just lit up and shot out. In the twinkling of an eye, it was hundreds of meters magnificent. The repeated fluctuations of the soul power are caused by the great customization. I don''t know how many times they have been touched, but they still can''t completely block the soul power that converges into a little cold light. As soon as Huo Ying set up the small customization, there was no pursuit of the large customization, and the little cold light suddenly became a bright and incomparable sword.


    coming!


    Looking at the dazzling sword, Lu Ping thought.


    He''s waiting for an attack that others can''t catch up with. He was not surprised by the incredible speed of others. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to him that hundreds of meters had passed through 37 moments.


    In the fourth moment, Lu Ping had already started to sideways.


    At the 29th moment, Lu Ping had finished his action.


    So at this time, he didn''t move. In the screams of Zhao Jin and others, the dazzling sword seemed to devour him.


    But Lu Ping was very clear. He flashed.


    The distance of hundreds of meters no longer exists in the eyes of others. But in Lu Ping''s eyes, these 37 moments were enough for him to control his soul and complete 37 changes.


    Dodge and avoid, which is actually his slowest way, because he needs his body to make action. Although his soul power was fast, Lu Ping did not master any powers in controlling his body. He always relied on the strengthening of physical quality by soul power, which still belongs to the category of perceptual environment.


    If the distance was closer, Lu Ping would not want to use his actions to avoid LV CHENFENG''s attack, but the distance of hundreds of meters was a space that could make him feel calm.


    The sharp and incomparable sword flash past, once again drill into the scope of large customization, and set off a series of large customization pursuit. Lu Ping still stood in place, only the corners of his clothes shook straight back with the strong wind brought by this blow.


    Lu Ping stood back, calm and calm. Such a stormy blow, the last thing you get is such a light and clever Dodge, which is unimaginable than the speed shown by LV CHENFENG.


    But Lu Ping also got an inspiration from it.


    He saw the speed limit of big customization. When the speed of soul power is above this limit, the big customization is overwhelmed. LV CHENFENG''s attack is to use speed to get rid of the imprisonment of large customization, which is similar to his empty work in ecstasy and soul lock. Lu Ping is good at controlling the power of the soul in this way, but he is only limited to controlling the power of the soul in the body. When he blasts the power of the soul out of the body into a destructive attack, he needs a power to play. Lu Ping didn''t give full play to his speed attribute, whether it was a pass or a sound sign.


    However, it seems that it is not difficult to exert the speed of controlling the soul force? Lu Ping had some impressions in his mind. He turned his head and looked at Huo Ying.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying, have you brought any books?" He asked.


    "Books? What book? " Huo yingleng.


    "There is something in the brief history of soul. I want to check it." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 689

    Zhao Jin and other Yuheng disciples are also people of insight who have seen some storms, but they can''t keep up with Lu Ping''s idea anyway. The strong enemy who runs through the five souls is in front, and one move is thrilling. The waves caused by the whole customization have not disappeared. At this time, it is said to take a look at the brief history of souls?


    Although this all inclusive masterpiece is unprecedented, it is ultimately a work of introduction and basic theory. Although there are records of various powers, they do not even record the cultivation methods of powers. Many powers are secret. Moreover, after the emergence of a brief history of soul, it triggered a new wave of practitioner evolution. A large number of powers were developed after this. The strong man with five souls is also the realm of breakthrough after this¡¶ Although the brief history of soul continues to be revised and updated, Zhou Tong, the original editor in chief, was the first practitioner to achieve the mastery of four souls and was a person at the forefront of the cultivation world. Later, the Zhou family, who presided over the overall situation, although also knowledgeable, no longer led the realm like this. Even with the efforts of the four colleges, it can not be compared with the breakthrough possessed by Zhou Tong in that year.


    The brief history of the soul, jointly revised by the four colleges 15 years ago, has improved the practice of the soul in the past 100 years. Although this edition of a brief history of the soul is known as the most perfect edition, its significance and function can not be compared with the first edition compiled by Zhou Tong. The biggest defect is that no one can help the revision of the brief history of the soul.


    Now, with the strong man who has five souls as the enemy, Lu Ping actually wants to consult the brief history of souls. What''s the use of this?


    A group of Yuheng disciples stared with big eyes. Fortunately, Huo Ying, who knew Lu Ping''s situation, reacted when she was stunned. Although she felt unable to laugh or cry, she shook her head at Lu Ping and asked other Yuheng disciples: "does anyone have it?"


    "This is really not." All the disciples shook their heads¡¶ The book "a brief history of soul" is thick. No matter how hard-working students can''t put it down, it''s difficult to carry it with them.


    Huo Ying was obviously not surprised by the result. He looked back at Lu Ping and said, "ask me what you want to know."


    "The speed of my soul power can be very fast, but after I blow them out of my control, they will lose the speed under my control. I want them to maintain the speed under my control. I remember that there are methods mentioned in the brief history of soul." Lu Ping said.


    A group of people continued to look at each other.


    Lu Ping said a lot of wordy words. After listening to them, they immediately understood that this was a very simple problem. The answer is two words: power.


    What does a power do?


    It is a means to keep the power of the soul changing and produce a stable effect. What Lu Ping wants now is speed.


    But this also baffled the Yuheng disciples present. They are all experts in customization. However, to be strong and horizontal, this is mostly the category of strengthening system or change system. Although they are not ignorant of the powers of other departments. But you said to let them come up with the means to compete with the five spirits through the strong, but it was a little difficult for them.


    A group of people could only look at Huo Ying at last. Huo Ying seems quite calm, but Zhao Jin and they are no strangers to Huo Ying. The former master of Yuheng is also majoring in customization. I haven''t heard of any great moves in other abilities.


    "I see." Huo Ying nodded, then didn''t speak, turned her head and looked at the Yuheng disciple behind her. Finally, her eyes stopped on one of them.


    "Yu Quan." Cried Huo Ying.


    "Ah?" The man of Yuheng sect, who was called by the name, answered quickly, a little confused.


    "You taught him flying sound chopping." Huo Ying said.


    "Fei... Feiyin chop?" Yu Quan was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right." Huo Ying nodded. He knows what people are surprised at. Flying sound chopping and roaring spirit are three levels of abilities that can be mastered. It is a power that can significantly improve the strength of practitioners who are new to the penetration realm. But for practitioners who have reached the level of three souls and four souls, this is a small means at their fingertips. Take this as a big move to deal with LV CHENFENG? No wonder everyone was surprised.


    But Huo Ying is well aware of Lu Ping''s situation. He just needs a means to release the power of his soul. However, in terms of power, Lu Ping can only control the soul of Ming, so Feiyin chop has become the best choice Huo Ying can see at present.


    Yu Quan, with an ignorant face, went to teach Lu Ping his powers according to the instructions. As a result, Lu Ping only said it once. Lu Ping nodded and said, "OK."


    "Ah?" Yu Quan continued to be ignorant.


    "Already." Lu Ping said. The power of the soul at the end of the finger has surged several times. Lu Ping has tried many times. Lu Ping had mastered this uncomplicated Level 3 ability in an instant.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere." After Lu Ping said something, he turned around and faced LV CHENFENG at the far end.


    Just now, LV CHENFENG was not disappointed, but seemed to be more excited. The energy and spirit of the whole person are very different from that of the Beidou sect before. He didn''t do it right away, but kept looking at Lu Ping, as if expecting a response. Until then, Lu Ping turned back and looked at him. He immediately knew that he was coming!


    What could it be?


    LV CHENFENG was a little excited.


    What kind of scenery will it be when he is above the five spirits and has devoted himself to studying and practicing for many years, but he still can''t touch the realm of the doorway? This is the only thing in the world that can move him.


    coming!


    With Lu Ping''s hand waving, LV CHENFENG''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    It''s not as dazzling as he stabbed, but just a ripple. After breaking into the scope of large customization, it immediately set off waves. Different from the waves excited by LV CHENFENG, these waves break away faster, which is not only the stop of killing the power of the soul, but also the damage caused by the impact of the power of the soul.


    In the blink of an eye, the ripple rushed hundreds of meters into the place where LV CHENFENG was.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t blink. He seemed to have got a toy he was looking forward to. With a treasured face, he waved the killing sword in his hand to block the ripple.


    The ripple disappeared as soon as it touched, but it disappeared into the divine sword. LV CHENFENG stepped back and let go of his sword. Seeing the sword hanging in the air, he began to tremble, as if he couldn''t resist the blow. The sword light that lit up again and again immediately passed away as if it had been shattered.


    Amazing speed, strange destructive power, but the way of this blow


    The technique is so simple that although it is fast, countless people can see it at a glance.


    Flying sound chopper?


    Level 3 ability of single soul penetration?


    This is six souls!


    Just a level 3 ability has such terrible power. LV CHENFENG was not disappointed by the low-end power, but showed greater longing. He stretched out his hand and shook the sword again.


    ********************************


    I''ve encountered many things recently. Alas.

 Chapter 690

    The sword light rises again and no longer breaks as fast as before. But the ripples rolling in the light are obvious. The sword light is still being smashed, but as LV CHENFENG holds the Excalibur sword again, the light generation speed is faster than being smashed. With the last circle of light swinging away and breaking away, Lu Ping''s blow was finally resolved.


    But the whole Seven Star Valley, whether Beidou or the three colleges, has been stunned.


    Painting the ground as a prison is a secret in Beidou college. Only a few academicians and first disciples know it. However, its power is obvious to all. The elites of the three colleges gathered, and there were many strong people who did not lose to the seven academicians of the Beidou, but they were all helpless in the big customization. Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, gathered the strength of the people to launch the joint force impact, which also targeted the large customization. Xu Mai, the manpower fulcrum, is a flaw. After the customization was modified and repaired by Huo Ying, Lu Ping has also left. Zhou Xiao, who is no longer a hostage, once again called on everyone to launch a joint impact, but the big customization has no waves and looseness like before.


    As a result, in front of LV CHENFENG and the road plane, it seems that there is no big customization. The two were hundreds of meters apart, and the soul force wantonly roared at each other. Although Zhou Xiao was far away, he saw that the blow Ping had just used was just a flying sound cut.


    This is obviously not a matter of quantity, but of quality. So far, Zhou Xiao no longer doubted his speculation about Lu Ping''s realm. Everyone is playing the challenge arena with LV CHENFENG now. How bad can it be?


    In fact, although people haven''t felt Lu Ping''s soul power with the same pen speed as Zhou Xiao, they can''t help but inferring his realm from his actions like LV CHENFENG.


    Stunned, those from Xuanjun Empire who had disputes and unhappiness with Lu Ping almost had the impulse to run for their lives at this time. They know Lu Ping''s strength is not simple, but... Is it so strong?


    The whole Seven Star Valley seemed to save only these two people at this moment.


    LV CHENFENG looked expectantly at Lu Ping, who seemed to be immersed in the blow he had just made. This was his first test after learning.


    "Lu... Brother, what''s the problem?" Yu Quan, the Yuheng disciple who taught Lu Ping Feiyin to chop, saw Lu Ping hesitate and came forward trembling. Lu Ping was very polite.


    "I finally remember where I met." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Yu Quan was at a loss. Feiyin beheading, such a popular power, could not afford such reflection in his opinion.


    "It''s a good power." Lu Ping nodded to Yu Quan and waved his hand.


    Another flying sound cut is released, which is more mellow and free than before. Although this is not a complex ability, Yu Quan is still surprised at Lu Ping''s speed. He looked back at Huo Ying in some confusion. He saw Huo Ying''s face clearly. It seemed that he had guessed it would be so.


    The second Feiyin chop naturally passed through the big custom, startled the siege all the way, and then rushed to LV CHENFENG.


    But this is not the focus of everyone''s attention now.


    The focus of everyone''s attention is that Lu Ping''s hand waved, waved, waved


    Flying sound chopping was continuous, cutting out from the edge of his palm and drawing a ripple in the customization. One after another, it suddenly became a rough sea. The soul power of Da customization chased the flying sound chopping one after another, and it looked like it was going to shoot at LV CHENFENG.


    The extraordinary power of flying sound chopping is still the use of ordinary flying sound chopping. It is not difficult for any practitioner who master flying sound chopping to make such a chopping. At present, speed and power are no longer flying sound chopping recognized by people, but they are also chopping out without any soul power. Everyone really can''t express their feelings in words.


    This includes LV CHENFENG.


    Although his attack can break through large customization, it is by no means as free and easy as Lu Ping. It seems that this is not only the difference in realm, but Lu Ping''s means of controlling the power of soul, even more above him.


    LV CHENFENG couldn''t help thinking of Lu Ping''s cultivation notes he saw on the stargazer that day.


    The description is not clear, but the magnitude summarized by LV CHENFENG is subdivided to 216.


    However, the classification of the power of the soul in the brief history of the soul is only 36.


    Lu Ping''s control over the power of the soul is six times more precise than that in the brief history of the soul. To achieve this, the speed of soul force control must be increased by at least six times.


    This is the extent to which fantasy dare not think of the realm that has not been reached in the brief history of the soul.


    Is this the strength brought by six souls? Or is it your ability as a practitioner?


    With such doubts, LV CHENFENG stepped back.


    Trapped in his big customization, he left him some space for activities after all, and at this time, he should make full use of this space. Only in this large customization can the power of soul be played without discount. He needs more space to deal with it.


    One step back, the flying sound has come.


    LV CHENFENG held the sword in both hands and split it in front of him. A sword light instantly incarnated into thousands of people.


    The flying sound is broken, and the sword light is also broken. The shock brought by the confrontation of soul force seems to twist the space. LV CHENFENG''s figure looks distorted. The mass customization that imprisoned him was the first one who couldn''t bear such an impact. It was broken in a visible form, but it would be repaired by the mass customization, so repeatedly. However, it seems that the speed of repair can not catch up with the speed of the two people''s confrontation and destruction. After all, the customization was still broken bit by bit, like degradation. It gradually faded from LV CHENFENG''s body and spread around.


    Flying sound cut, Lu Ping waved and made seven records, and then he didn''t stop. Under the reinforcement of blowing horns and battling, Lu Ping can feel the roaring spirit in his body tilt out like a flood breaking the embankment.


    Although the one sound sign is a higher-level power with the spirit of sound as the top priority, the consumption is not so pure. The soul of Ming constructs the most important feature of this one sound sign, but it can be the combination of a variety of soul forces to kill.


    The flying sound chop is completely carried by the soul of Ming. The characteristics of transmission and breaking are included in the flying sound chop. However, this polished mature ability works extremely continuously and roundly.


    After the seven records were cut, there were seven records. After half a step, LV CHENFENG had no way back.


    Lu Ping looked up at the sky.


    Because of the impact of the two on the big customization, the star life chart in the sky seems to be shaking and uneasy. But Lu Ping saw one of the stars, flickering brightly and darkly at a very fast speed.


    His life star is following his soul power to break through the void of ecstasy and soul lock again and again, echoing with him.


    The 15th flying sound chop is waved at this time.


    It just hit the rhythm perfectly echoed by many parties.


    The life star echoes Lu Ping''s soul power, and Da customization echoes the life star.


    At this moment, Lu Ping was judged as a Beidou disciple by Da customization.


    At this moment, Lu Ping''s soul power was determined as the soul power of Beidou sect.


    At this moment, the flying sound cut didn''t set off any waves. It looked very small and flew towards LV CHENFENG.


    *************************************


    It should be better this week!

 Chapter 691

    The 15th record of flying sound chopping is not slower than the previous 14 records of flying sound chopping, nor weaker than the previous power, but there is no movement caused at all. Everyone is used to their first shot, which makes big customization a huge background cloth. All of a sudden, the attack that didn''t disturb the customization was mixed in this background, which was really difficult to detect.


    11¡¢ Twelve, thirteen, fourteen


    LV CHENFENG counted Lu Ping''s successive attacks, and the killing sword shone in his hands. His long worn clothes and trousers made a sound in the rolling of soul power.


    Fourteen records of Feiyin chop and block them all. After that half step, LV CHENFENG didn''t retreat again. But the surging soul power also made his blood surge. The damage of Feiyin chop is not simple and rough damage. Mingzhi spirit can pass through all his defenses in an irresistible way. LV CHENFENG can be said to be constantly dissolving these spirits under attack, making their existence close to zero.


    Fourteen records, he did not resolve easily, but he was very excited. He experienced the change of Lu Ping''s flying voice and sound, and found that it was not complicated, but it was very extreme. Such simplicity and purity may be the breakthrough from five soul penetration to six soul penetration? However, the current opponent seems to expose a gap here.


    After 14ji Feiyin cut, LV CHENFENG immediately noticed an interruption in Lu Ping''s continuous attack. Although a new flying sound chopper soon followed, this interruption gave LV CHENFENG a full opportunity to adjust. The Qi and blood that cannot be healed will be healed quickly.


    The 15th flying sound chop came quietly at this time.


    LV CHENFENG noticed first, but immediately realized that it was bad. This flying sound chop... He missed it?


    The next move, he felt the flying sound cut that was very different from the previous 14 records. The spirit of singing is more complete and abundant. LV CHENFENG mistakenly calmed his Qi and blood and adjusted the rhythm at this moment. With his worst form, he ushered in the strongest blow of the fifteen flying sound choppers.


    Blood flowed all over him. The spirit of flying sound chopping had already been immersed in his body, and I didn''t know how many wounds were cut inside and outside.


    Fourteen records of flying sound chop, take the move, resolve it, and don''t retreat.


    This flying sound cut hung LV CHENFENG on the soul barrier built by Da customization.


    Everyone stared.


    Even LV CHENFENG missed his blow, and no one noticed it at all. In their opinion, LV CHENFENG was unable to support after blocking 14 Feiyin cuts.


    Then Feiyin''s attack didn''t stop


    After fifteen, there are sixteen, seventeen, eighteen


    They did not trigger the perfect coincidence that the 15th flying sound chopper collided with. They continued to touch Da customization and attacked LV CHENFENG in a crazy background.


    Boom, boom


    The roaring spirit roared like firecrackers. There was no bright light, only trembling ripples, which distorted and blurred the customized scene into a mess. Everyone can only use the power of his soul to perceive the existence of LV CHENFENG and know that he is not dead yet and is still resisting.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that Lu CHENFENG was completely suppressed by Lu Ping. Hundreds of meters away. The flying sound chopping one after another aroused a large customized response, which was in a continuous line, jumping up and down. Like an endless mountain, it kept pressing against LV CHENFENG.


    LV CHENFENG is going to lose?


    The strong man with five souls will lose?


    After realizing this, the Beidou disciple, who should have been very excited and happy, was stunned for the first time. It''s hard to imagine that the strong man with five souls lost to an unknown newcomer.


    "Awesome, my junior brother!!" But some of the stunned people were surprised and shouted out. It was Fang Yizhu who had calculated that LV CHENFENG would not be nearly killed. In view of his previous bravery, Beidou sect people still have some respect for this casual monk. But as soon as this "my younger martial brother" shouted out, it immediately attracted a lot of disdainful eyes. Lu Ping, as a newcomer, can be said to be the younger martial brother of all disciples. Fang Yi''s note "my younger martial brother" was really disgusting to the public. The strong man''s thighs were very rough and numb.


    Fang Yizhu ignored everyone''s eyes, but walked behind Xu Lixue.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, should we take care of other things?" Fang Yizhu said.


    Xu Lixue was present at Zhou Xiao''s interrogation. Qingfeng empire was instigated behind the scenes. This is the information they asked. Therefore, Xu Lixue hurried back to the downstairs of seven stars. As a result, the escort of Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng Empire, launched a sneak attack on Xu Mai. But after that, LV CHENFENG suddenly attacked, leaving Xu Lixue no time to take care of others. The assassin who killed him and Chen Chu who betrayed Beidou haven''t come and dealt with them yet. He doesn''t even have time to stop and think about a lot of clues.


    The assassin was Lin Tianbiao, which Xu Lixue can basically confirm.


    Chen Chu, the judge of Beidou, has always been close to Yan Ge, the second prince of Qingfeng.


    Is it difficult that Yan Ge''s exile is just an appearance? In the layout of Beidou, as the insider of today''s trouble, is Yan Ge''s real purpose of being sent to Beidou college? Has Qingfeng Empire been calculating Beidou College for so long?


    At the thought of this, Xu Lixue couldn''t help looking at the Seven Star building.


    I happened to see a figure in the window on the third floor. Although I didn''t see it clearly, the silver hair passing in a flash is the unique symbol of the Yan Family of Qingfeng royal family.


    "Yan Ge is the insider. Elder martial brother Xu, are you thinking so?" Fang Yizhu suddenly said.


    Xu Lixue nodded.


    "What is he doing in the Seven Star building now? Communicate the experience of this operation with his big brother? " Fang Yizhu said.


    Xu Lixue frowned and didn''t appreciate Fang Yizhu''s jokes.


    "Or do they have an attempt on a thousand loose feet?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Lixue suddenly turned pale, and a group of soul power gathered in the heart of his right hand. Fang Yizhu''s answer will immediately determine his life and death.


    Thousand loose feet! The third super magic weapon of Beidou college, which is known only by the most senior Xu Lixue among the seven disciples, is the highest secret of Beidou college. But now, he called out from the casual repair mouth of the South courtyard, which was only connected by three souls.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xu Lixue stared at Fang Yizhu and said in a deep voice. Song Zhong was sacrificed in the air by him at some time, blocking Fang Yizhu''s way.


    "I don''t think you should treat me as an outsider if you know the name." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Answer me." Xu Lixue ignored, and the half empty song bell had completely shrouded Fang Yizhu''s body.


    "You forced me to make a unique move!" Fang Yizhu said, pulling up the sleeve of his left arm.


    "Stargazing." He said.


    Xu Lixue was stunned and looked at him with his left arm.


    Stargazing is not a power, but a matter. In popular parlance, it is called attracting stars into life. Every Beidou disciple must perform a ceremony on the day he becomes a Beidou disciple. But after that, it became a meaningless thing.


    Xu Lixue began to lead the stars into his life at this time. Then he saw a crooked Beidou seven star tattoo from Fang Yizhu''s left arm.


    Xu Lixue was surprised and looked carefully at the distribution of the seven stars. Fang Yizhu was nervous.


    "Well, the pattern is really not very good, but... Should it be ok? At least it can be seen that it is the Big Dipper! " Fang Yizhu is a little uneasy.


    Xu Lixue had put away her eyes at this time, but when she heard Fang Yizhu say so, she suddenly showed a surprised look again.


    He was sure that the seven star pattern was true, but he didn''t expect that the person with the seven star pattern didn''t know why it was so. The seven stars are arranged askew, which is not a technical problem of tattoo. The seven peaks of the Beidou mountains are similar to the arrangement of the Beidou star, so it is named. But in fact, the distance and position between the seven peaks are not exactly the same as the Big Dipper in the sky. After the arrangement of the seven peaks of the Big Dipper is scaled down, some skewed and distorted seven star patterns are the real seven star patterns.


    The seven star tattoo on Fang Yizhu''s arm is genuine, but he doesn''t know the origin of the tattoo. Moreover, the seven star pattern was not used much after the Second World War¡° The sentence "see grain like order" may not even be heard by Beidou disciples who are particularly fond of history.


    But the seven star pattern is never a joke¡° The word "Ling" in "Wen Ru Ling" refers to the Seven Star Ling. People with seven star patterns need beidoumen''s full cooperation as if they had received the Seven Star order. Now the seven star pattern has been abandoned for a long time. It''s unnecessary to see the pattern, but it''s more than enough to prove your identity. There are very few people qualified to give ethnic seven star patterns. It is not clear who else in Beidou college will Xu Lixue. But in any case, it must be a very high and reliable person, higher and more reliable than the head of his seven disciples. Because of the seven star pattern, he can only recognize it, not plant it.


    So Fang Yizhu is not the enemy at least. The significance of the seven star pattern at present is limited to this.


    Xu Lixue dissipated her soul and took back the song bell.


    "What else do you know?" After confirming the reliability of Fang Yizhu, he focused on the current situation rather than wondering who gave Fang Yizhu the seven star pattern.


    "Knowing that we are so free now, it seems that we should stop them?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "If this is their goal, they don''t seem to have to rush to shovel out Beidou college. These will naturally fall into their hands." Xu Lixue said.


    "What if they are not the same people who made efforts to destroy Beidou college?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Lixue was stunned.


    "Fish in troubled waters. If you muddy the water, it''s time to fish." Fang Yizhu said.


    *****************************


    Thirty three years old.

 Chapter 692

    If you muddy the water, it''s time to fish.


    Fang Yizhu said this and looked at the Seven Star building. There are thousands of loose feet in the Seven Star building. This super magic weapon is more precious than all the collection secrets accumulated by Beidou College for thousands of years.


    Xu Lixue''s face suddenly changed. Although he knew that a thousand loose feet could not be easily obtained, only from the degree of confidentiality, we can see how much Beidou College attaches importance to it and the protective measures are extremely meticulous. However, if the opponent really started the layout when Yan Ge entered Beidou college, he had planned for 14 years and chose to launch it today. Is it possible that there is no mature and feasible scheme?


    Thinking, Xu Lixue walked towards the Seven Star building. As a result, at this time, there was a loud noise behind him, and the rapid fluctuation of the power of the soul made his seven peaks, which were connected by the four souls, unstable. The realm is only three souls. Fang Yizhu is even more embarrassed by the wave of soul power.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Lixue hurried back. As a result, he saw a figure like light and electricity passing through his sight.


    What''s that?


    LV CHENFENG!


    All Beidou disciples stared at this figure, and their faces changed. When Chen Jiuge, academician of Tianquan, went to the life star, he should have been constrained by big customization everywhere and could never move freely. But at this time, his body was like electricity and disappeared. It seemed that there was no big customization.


    From Lu Ping to Lu CHENFENG, the distance of hundreds of meters has withstood several attacks from Lu CHENFENG and Lu Ping. The performance of large customization in this space is somewhat embarrassed. It seems that it has more heart than strength to attack these two people. When Lu Ping performed flying sound chopping, he began to attack continuously. The fluctuation caused by large customization is more like a momentum to help add.


    But in essence, big customization has always been seriously trying to stop all the soul forces that can not be judged by it. Lu Ping''s soul of singing brought by Feiyin chop also carries the unique "pass through" attribute of his soul of singing as always. One after another, the flying sound chop first destroyed the great custom all the way before attacking LV CHENFENG.


    Finally, the 25th flying sound became the last straw to crush the camel. Its transmission brought a devastating blow to the customization along the way. The large customization hundreds of meters away was stubbornly damaged by Lu Ping''s continuous flying sound.


    LV CHENFENG, however, was caught off guard by Lu Ping''s record. After the 15th flying sound cut, which was not blocked by the customization, the rhythm was completely destroyed and fell into the bottom. The next record after record of Feiyin chop, although not as powerful as the 15th record, still disintegrated his soul power bit by bit. Lu Ping''s attack of the spirit of sound doesn''t have any defense means at all, but can only be resolved after hard eating. After being cut by the 15th flying sound, LV CHENFENG can feel that his resolution can no longer keep up with Lu Ping''s attack speed. After that, every note pushed him one step towards destruction.


    He has nothing to do. Because of the limitation of large customization, he has no room to turn. He can only resolve it one by one. He has even clearly estimated his limit.


    Thirty!


    If Lu Ping''s flying sound chop continues to attack in such an orderly manner, the 30th record will be the same as the 15th record. It is just a coincidence to enter into that coincidence and become a flying sound chop that is not limited by mass customization. LV CHENFENG will no longer be able to resolve the power of this record.


    That''s it?


    LV CHENFENG refused to accept it with grief and anger.


    Even if the opponent is in the realm of six souls, he is forced to this extent not because of the gap in the realm, but because of the constraints imposed on him by the big customization.


    He was not defeated by Lu Ping alone. He was defeated by the joint efforts of Lu Ping and Beidou college, the most ancient super product magic army.


    He didn''t want to give up. He did not give up looking for a way to escape when he tried to resolve one Feiyin chop after another. He magnified his perception and looked for even one in ten thousand opportunities. So when he ate the 22nd Feiyin chop, he sensed the change from the front.


    He found a variable: compared with him, the customization couldn''t bear the devastation of Lu Ping''s quick Feiyin chop.


    Take notes, or take notes?


    LV CHENFENG was already in his mind. The 25th flying sound came. Sure enough, the big custom behind him fell apart. The distance of hundreds of meters was like a skin wound. Great customization was cut out by Lu Ping''s flying sound.


    It is worthy of six souls.


    LV CHENFENG was still a little envious. Since he was trapped by mass customization, he began to try to break through the constraints of mass customization. But even if he chose the magic soldiers he had always disdained to help, all he could do was launch a chase with mass customization, so he won the opportunity to attack the flaws of mass customization. However, LV CHENFENG has basically given up the idea of breaking through mass customization.


    However, Lu Ping was actually beaten. With his attack, he completely hurt the big customer. Hundreds of meters away, no more customization, because it has been destroyed by the road level.


    fierce!


    LV CHENFENG''s admiration was sincere, but as a result, he won a favorable turn. Hundreds of meters of space, he will no longer be imprisoned, hundreds of meters of distance, he can display at will. The 26th flying sound chop followed. In the hundreds of meters without mass customization, it also has the general power of the 15th. However, in LV CHENFENG''s eyes, it is no longer threatened by the restriction of mass customization.


    Because he finally didn''t have to fight like that. Lu Ping Feiyin''s attack is not defensible, but with activity space, he can finally dodge.


    In the roar of the destruction of the large customization, LV CHENFENG rushed up. The 26th record of Feiyin chop suddenly came too soon to dodge in the eyes of many people, but it was not in LV CHENFENG''s eyes. In the process of welcoming him, his body folded around him, and this record of Feiyin chop was completely flashed by him.


    Twenty seventh, twenty eighth


    Next, the flying sound cut continuously is no longer a problem. The two flying sounds were cut off. LV CHENFENG''s people had rushed over the distance of hundreds of meters and had rushed to Lu Ping''s body. The clothes on his upper body had already been destroyed. Although the flying sound cuts he ate continuously were dissolved by him, countless fine wounds were left on him.


    "Six souls are connected, and it''s really great!" He looked at Lu Ping in front of him without slightest contempt, but the sword in his hand was mercilessly cut out.


    Six souls?


    Except Huo Ying, Zhao Jin and others didn''t know Lu Ping''s realm. They just looked at his strength and guessed his level. At this time, hearing the nouns said by LV chentuyere, they were stunned one by one.


    "Hide!"


    When they heard the hint shouted by Huo Ying, it was already late.


    Although the sword light of the divine sword was split towards Lu Ping, it did not end after that. The power of the soul wantonly expanded outward. Here, it is precisely the customization part handled by Huo Ying. There is also no restriction on large customization.


    This row of Yuheng disciples just heard the name of "six spirits through". Their bodies had been cut through by the power of this spirit and fell down in surprise and consternation.


    There were more than ten Yuheng disciples with four souls, but no one could resist the power of a sword. But in LV CHENFENG''s view, it seemed to be an understatement. He didn''t even look at the miserable dozens of corpses. Just looked at Lu Ping who flashed the blow.


    "Now let me have a good look at how capable the six spirits are." He said.

 Chapter 693

    How big is the gap between five soul penetration and six soul penetration? In the conjecture made by the quantitative standard formulated in the brief history of soul, if the five soul penetration is a three digit level, then the six soul penetration will be a four digit level. The three digits of five souls are not even a fraction in front of the four digit magnitude of six souls. It can almost be said that although there is a difference between the five soul penetration in front of the six soul penetration and the single soul penetration, the difference is not much.


    Because no one has ever reached such a state, all this is just conjecture. From the quantitative description of single soul to four soul in a brief history of soul, as well as the conjecture of the magnitude of five soul penetration, his standard is undoubtedly accurate. The strength of the six soul penetration deduced from this is also very convincing.


    LV CHENFENG, who has been concentrating on Cultivation for decades, recited the brief history of the soul early, but now he seems not to know it. Knowing that Lu Ping''s realm has reached this peak, there is no fear in his eyes, but only expectation and even longing.


    He was not moved because he killed more than ten people with one sword, nor did he pay attention to Huoying, who was not cut by the sword. He just looked at Lu Ping and flashed his eyes, but only noticed the broken wound in Lu Ping''s right arm.


    Lu Ping couldn''t completely escape that sword after all. Lu Ping lost in the contest of speed.


    But LV CHENFENG''s expression was more solemn.


    Lu Ping''s speed has fallen behind, but what he shows such speed is only the natural strengthening of the power of the soul, which belongs to the category of perceptual environment.


    LV CHENFENG''s sword seems to be just an ordinary swing. In fact, there are four powers in operation, which hastens the speed of this strike to the peak.


    What if lupin also uses the ability to increase speed?


    The previous Feiyin chop has answered very well. With such a third-order ability, Lu Ping can reach the speed without losing to LV CHENFENG. If you use multiple abilities to stack like LV CHENFENG, you can''t imagine how fast you can get.


    LV CHENFENG was not in a hurry to make a move, but Lu Ping did not hesitate. A flying sound cut was released as early as this time. Although the power is not weaker than before, LV CHENFENG now has a large space to move freely. It''s not easy to dissolve the flying sound, but it''s just to dodge, but it''s still difficult for him. Take a step to the left, and Feiyin cut passed by his side. Lu Ping waved his hands, and Feiyin cut out one by one. LV CHENFENG''s arrow steps are like flying. In the eyes of others, those flying sound cuts that are too fast to distinguish one from the other, but he can constantly adjust his position and shuttle freely.


    "It''s useless. What else..."


    Before the voice fell, a group of soul power came to my face.


    A sign!


    It is a higher-order ability than take-off sound chopping. The perception of sound is the top priority of this ability. But Lu Ping is not very convenient to use at this time, because his perception is so sharp that he can even hear the voice of big customization. The customization throughout the Seven Star Valley became a very noisy interference to him. A large number of sounds made him feel dizzy just listening. It was really difficult to control a sound sign.


    But at present, Lu Ping can only fight like this when Feiyin chopping doesn''t work. The sound sign of gritting his teeth almost made him fall down at the moment when he locked the target. But with this blow, he succeeded in releasing it after all.


    Boom!


    With a blow from all kinds of soul power, the bag exploded and dispersed, and LV CHENFENG immediately flew out. But before Lu Ping could breathe a sigh of relief, LV CHENFENG, who was still in the air, had adjusted his body shape. After landing, although the remaining strength did not disappear, it just slipped back a few steps and stood firm.


    He shook his head, but there were only a few more scratches on his face.


    "A sign." He said, "the accuracy is good, but the power is worse..."


    Only LV CHENFENG could say this. But it also summarizes the advantages and disadvantages of Lu Ping''s voice.


    Lu Ping is undoubtedly very sharp and accurate in the perception of locking the target. But in terms of attack power, he simply crumpled his soul power into a ball and blew it out, which can almost be regarded as the low-end use of perception. But Lu Ping''s realm is there. His speed of perceiving the realm is beyond people''s reach. How many people can resist the soul power of perceiving the realm?


    No one!


    Before LV CHENFENG, Lu Ping''s attack was so simple, but as long as it was hit, no one could stand it. Sun Songzhao will choose this high-level ability to teach Lu Ping temporarily to resist the enemy, which is fully taken into account: give full play to Lu Ping''s perception of the strength of the spirit. As for the attack power, there is no need to tangle, and Lu Ping''s own power is enough to sweep.


    This is also the reason why Lu Ping can master this complex high-level ability so quickly. What he learned was a simplified version of the sound sign that was handled by sun Songzhao and combined with Lu Ping''s characteristics to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    However, in the face of LV CHENFENG, who has five strong souls, he was not a short board, and finally exposed his lack of accommodation. A sign hit, but the power erupted like this. LV CHENFENG ate hard and dissolved it, but it seemed effortless. Only a few negligible scratches were added.


    "It''s better to cut the flying sound." LV CHENFENG added again. Although Feiyin chop is low-level, the pure spirit of Ming happens to have the characteristics of Lu Ping''s "breaking". Compared with such rough brute force, it really makes LV CHENFENG feel more embarrassed.


    "Yes." As a result, Lu Ping answered faintly and waved his hand.


    LV CHENFENG, who was conditioned by his body, immediately wanted to move, but soon stopped because of the perceived information.


    He didn''t move because he didn''t feel anything. Lu Ping waved his hand. It looked like he was going to use Feiyin chop. As a result, he didn''t release any soul power after waving his hand. He didn''t even fluctuate at all.


    "Er..."


    Lu Ping was a little stunned, but he immediately waved another hand.


    LV CHENFENG''s heart jumped and hurriedly flashed again, but he also stopped after sensing that there was no soul power to attack.


    The two of them were so wide eyed that Lu waved his hands in the air.


    Huo Ying, who was watching nervously, was immediately confused by the scene.


    He guessed Lu Ping''s intention. After LV CHENFENG''s words, he was afraid that he immediately took LV CHENFENG''s words as suggestions, and immediately wanted to use the perception of a sound sign to match the attack of Feiyin chop. The style of doing so is very flat.


    It''s just that these are two different abilities. If you want to implant flying sound chop into the attack system of one sound sign, you can''t do it with all your hands and feet. Lu Ping is not familiar with these two powers after all.


    But shouldn''t it be too difficult? They are all abilities with the soul of sound as the core. Flying sound chopping is a relatively easy low-level ability.


    Huo Ying, who is not familiar with the two powers, can''t give Lu Ping guidance. He can only guess and infer like this. He looks around and sees that the Beidou sect is chasing this way. He hopes someone will come to give Lu Ping some guidance in this regard soon.


    Who wants Lu Ping to wave his hand and cut out the flying sound!

 Chapter 694

    If the castration of Feiyin chop before Lu Ping can still let people see a track, then this record of Feiyin chop almost reached LV CHENFENG''s face door while he waved, and the distance between them seems to be completely nonexistent.


    The soul power of the target is silent, not as powerful as the previous one. LV CHENFENG''s people didn''t fly, but they began to twitch at the moment of being hit. The place where his feet stood was like a cobweb.


    This is a flying sound chop, and it is also a sound sign.


    Lu Ping took Lu CHENFENG''s words as suggestions. After two failures, he has succeeded.


    Even LV CHENFENG didn''t respond to this blow. In a flash, the spirit of Ming had walked around his body, and all the positions that could be transmitted had been gone.


    "Drink!" LV CHENFENG quickly shouted angrily. His voice was full of the spirit of singing, and the air flow formed by the spirit of Qi surged around with the waves of sound tremor. Huo Ying, who was nearest, was swept by the air flow, was thrown two somersaults, and a mouthful of blood burst out. But at this time, he had already ignored his injury. He hurried to look at LV CHENFENG and saw that LV CHENFENG''s mouth was already covered with blood. His throat sank and seemed to swallow something. Unexpectedly, he immediately opened his mouth and ejected a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s look suddenly withered.


    LV CHENFENG was finally hit hard by this blow. It was unexpected for him to fall into such a bad situation at once. He is not afraid of the realm of Lu Ping''s six souls because he has a considerable understanding of Lu Ping''s situation. What he has to face is a six soul connection bound by ecstasy and soul lock. Although Lu Ping has made some breakthroughs that no one thought of, it is still limited in the end. But this blow, super sharp and accurate sound sign perception and locking, super pure sound soul killing. The bondage of ecstasy and soul lock can no longer be seen in this blow. This is a blow that really broke out the strength of six souls.


    Fortunately, Feiyin chop is only a level 3 ability after all.


    Fortunately, it is only a single soul that causes damage.


    Fortunately, the way Lu pingming''s soul creates damage, LV CHENFENG has enough understanding and Countermeasures in the process of taking 25 flying sound cuts in a row.


    He finally managed to defuse the blow, but he was also seriously injured. To his horror, Lu Ping in his sight had waved his hand again.


    Such a distance can''t be dodged with a flying sound chop locked by a sound sign, and it''s difficult to completely resolve his current serious injury state.


    Six soul penetration... This is the six soul penetration. It''s just like this


    LV CHENFENG, who had already given up resistance, was frightened for only a moment, and soon recovered his calm. Then he showed a third smile and a seventh regret.


    "Chao Wen said, too little..." he held the Excalibur sword in his hand, but he didn''t move, just muttered to himself. Lu Ping''s hand had already waved to the end.


    A sign?


    Flying sound chopper?


    LV CHENFENG was suddenly stunned. He sensed the fluctuation of soul power, but it was interrupted only a little.


    Lu Ping, who waved all his hands, failed to make any attack. On the contrary, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He seriously injured LV CHENFENG, but he also paid a great price. His keen sense of hearing and soul is really not suitable for use in this environment. The great power of custom soul covering the world is an endless burden of information for him, and he wants to feel the lock Ding Lu CHENFENG in the midst of many disturbances. One sound sign hit once, one sound sign failed to perform Feiyin chop twice, then Feiyin chop succeeded, and then this time I wanted to give LV CHENFENG a fatal blow. Lu Ping finally couldn''t bear the burden and impact brought to him by his keen perception, and finally hurt himself.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Lu Ping only felt that the sky was spinning. In a hazy way, he saw a flash of cold light across the street. LV CHENFENG, who had already given up, lost no time. As soon as he lifted the Excalibur sword in his hand, a sword light flashed.


    The dazzling Lu Ping couldn''t see the way of attack at all, but his body instinctively escaped from its original position and avoided the sword light hard.


    LV CHENFENG did not allow himself to gain the power. Although he was depressed and short of breath by using this attack, Lu Ping felt that his feet were staggering and slippery. He knew that he didn''t need to use too strong means, so he immediately took another sword and cut it out.


    The cold light chased Lu Ping''s body, followed by a blood mist, and the figure in it had been broken in two.


    Huo Ying, who fell to the ground after two somersaults, had been holding on regardless of her injury. She had to keep an eye on the situation. When she saw this scene, her throat was sweet again, her eyes were black, and she didn''t save people and things.


    However, LV CHENFENG, who succeeded in the attack, did not show any joy on his face, and his eyes had turned to the other side.


    The disciples of the Beidou Academy of the brigade rushed over under the leadership of Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak. A very insignificant position in the crowd, and the fluctuation of a touch of soul power had just dissipated.


    This wave LV CHENFENG knew the guy who was in a low state but dared to challenge him. He used this method to save Guo Wushu and calculate LV CHENFENG. This time, Lu Ping was also replaced by this method. What was cut in two by his sword light was just a dead body that he didn''t know where to exchange.


    LV CHENFENG is not a proud and energetic person, but he is manipulated by such a small role with three souls, which is really beyond the limit he can tolerate. Just looked at the Beidou crowd and felt his injury, but LV CHENFENG had to retreat.


    Although his state is high, he can no longer fight with so many Beidou elites under such serious injury. The divine sword cuts out a sword light horizontally. After blocking the momentum of the people, LV CHENFENG flies forward. The road that Huo Ying paved for Lu Ping was used by him and rushed towards the Seven Star building.


    LV CHENFENG is at large?


    Xu Lixue and other Beidou disciples who rushed to support did not fully see the confrontation between LV CHENFENG and Lu Ping. Seeing LV CHENFENG''s posture at this time, he was shocked and unprepared. When you want to catch up again, but no one can catch up with LV CHENFENG''s speed.


    As a result, a wave of roaring spirit burst open on LV CHENFENG''s right foot. LV CHENFENG stumbled and almost fell to the ground. But he still stubbornly finished this step and knocked his right foot down heavily.


    A dull bang.


    This foot went down into a deep pit, which didn''t reach LV CHENFENG''s right knee. People who were closer felt the shaking of the earth. Then he saw LV CHENFENG''s left foot kicking, and the man had swept away in the air. Half of the right leg pulled out of the pit was dripping with blood, and the right foot changed its shape and hung powerlessly.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t look back until he was released. In the open space below, he found Lu Ping. He fell obliquely to the ground, stared at him, and waved one hand to the end.


    In the same situation of serious injury, LV CHENFENG only made some attacks that would not create a burden for himself. Lu Ping, however, tried his best to show the extreme means that would aggravate his injury.


    At this moment, the gap, or difference, that LV CHENFENG felt was no longer in the realm, but completely different determination and endurance.


    He looked at Lu Ping and fell on the Seven Star building. This area has been separated from the area modified by Huo Ying. The great custom made a comeback and banned LV CHENFENG.


    Isn''t this a trap?


    The Beidou sect members who were chasing him could not help but wonder. As a result, at this time, the seven stars downstairs suddenly burst into the sky, and several pillars of fire curled up.


    "Kowloon fire seal!" Many people cried out.


    Downstairs of the seven stars, Xu Lixue has been leading the disciples. He hasn''t relaxed the defensive boundary for a moment. He doesn''t know when he was customized by the race. But now, the answer is not difficult to guess. LV CHENFENG sat in a corner here for a moment from the beginning of the seven star test, and everyone didn''t have any guard against him. Only his realm has the strength to plant such a custom in the inner circle where the strong gather.


    Several pillars of fire have been integrated into one in the twinkling of an eye, surrounding the Seven Star building, straight into the star life map, layers of heat waves, rippling away on the star life map.


    "How is this possible?" Xu Lixue looked left and right.


    It''s OK to be secretly set by LV CHENFENG. But the problem is that now the big customization is being launched. In the whole area of Seven Star Valley, it is impossible for any non beidoumen''s soul power to operate smoothly, even the customization set in advance.


    "Because... Is it LV CHENFENG?" Someone said.


    The name symbolizes strength. The five spirits are connected, and even if they are locked up by the big custom, they can''t completely limit him.


    At present, it is the customization set by this man. I don''t know how long it took and what kind of means it was set up since the seven star joint test.


    This customization includes his strength. Therefore, it is not that the big customization is invalid, but that the big customization can not completely suppress it.


    Xu Lixue looked up and found that mass customization was still playing a role. From heaven to earth, one after another brilliance, constantly cutting into the flame.


    "Earlier." On the eaves of the Seven Star building, LV CHENFENG, trapped in the customization again, heard a sentence from the window behind him.


    LV CHENFENG looked at his left foot, which he couldn''t recognize, and then looked at the fire wall in front of him.


    "Three minutes." He said.


    Yan Ge turned back and looked into the building.


    "Three minutes..." Chen Chu also heard it. He repeated, staring anxiously at the pillar in the middle of the Seven Star building.


    There is a gap in the fluctuation of soul power in the pillar, which is the road destroyed by Lu Ping Feiyin chop. This process did not destroy the overall operation of mass customization, but left an indelible scar in this operation.


    This scar is charming for Chen Chu. Such a stable gap has greatly accelerated the progress of his work. He finally found the door to enter the custom border of the central pillar, and what he needed next was the key to open the door.


    But now they have only three minutes left. They should have been more calm. The customization set by LV CHENFENG should not have been launched at this time.


    However, the plan had all kinds of unexpected effects because of Lu Ping''s disorderly entry. Until LV CHENFENG was forced to be so embarrassed, it somewhat disrupted their calculations.


    Chen Chu is a little uneasy, but Yan Ge seems to be much calmer. He knows that better than Chen Chu.


    "Three minutes is enough." He said.


    "Oh?" Chen Chu was surprised and realized something.


    Seven Star roof.


    The distinguished guests trapped in the big customization are dead and injured, and the living are all sad.


    At this time, Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng Empire and the future heir to the throne, suddenly stepped out of his confinement.


    "Eh?" Yan Xize rushed out immediately. As a result, he hit the barrier of soul power. Although it didn''t hurt much, he was very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? How can you suddenly come out?" He cried.


    The Zhu family owner of Changfeng empire was silent and squinted. He saw a little flowing brilliance under Yan Ming''s coat.


    This is mirage a?


    The Zhu family leader had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Yan Ming stepped out of the customized, he raised his hand and wiped out the cold light. Trapped in the customized treasure Pavilion, the chief solution merchant fell to the ground in panic.


    Ignoring anyone, Yan Ming walked to the next floor.

 Chapter 695

    Yan Ming''s figure disappeared step by step from the staircase Pavilion. It looked like it had sunk. Everyone at the top looked at each other and wanted to find the answer from others'' faces. Only yanxize continued to shout: "what''s going on, how can he come out?"


    Without Yan Ming''s answer, Yan Xize threw his questions to the people on the roof.


    Nobody cares.


    For Yan Xize''s quack noise, everyone is extremely disgusted. Because of his identity, they can only greet each other with a smile. But at this time, the top floor has just been slaughtered by Yan Ge, and all the survivors have been blackmailed away by Yan Ge. Everyone has a heavy heart and is very frightened about how to deal with it. Finally, no one has a good face for Yan Xize.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not dead. Why don''t you talk?" Yan Xize continued to croak tenaciously regardless of everyone''s mood.


    "Mirage A." The Zhu family leader really can''t stand it.


    "Mirage a? What the hell is that? " Yanxize continued to cry.


    The people who disliked yanxize were on the same front with him at this time. Most of them have heard the name of mirage armour, but few people know the use of this treasure armour, which ranks among the top in the divine soldier grade. The people looked at the Zhu family leader one after another, but the old man shook his head slightly and said, "I''m just guessing."


    At this time, people are in danger. No one really cares about magic soldiers here. I''m just eager to get some enlightenment from Yan Ming''s way of getting rid of the big customization, so that I can get out of danger. Everyone ignored Zhu''s vague refusal and continued to look at him with expectation.


    Seeing that everyone looked like this, the Zhu family couldn''t turn a blind eye, so they said, "you''ve always heard of mirages. This mirage armor must be the power of the soul that can deceive it. Just like the big customization of Beidou, it only doesn''t work for Beidou disciples. Obviously, there is some way to identify it. And now mirage a cheated it. "


    As soon as they heard this, the effect was really amazing. But now is not the time to satisfy curiosity. This explanation is tantamount to not saying. It doesn''t help people get away, so they don''t even have an answer. Yan Xize looked very down-to-earth. He didn''t worry about his situation at all. He had a problem with Zhu''s answer: "what are you talking about, old man?"


    "I''m just guessing." After the Zhu family leader answered so, he ignored it.


    Yan Ming, who left the top floor, didn''t take the opportunity to escape from the Seven Star building. Instead, he went down the stairs step by step and came to the third floor of the Seven Star Building in the twinkling of an eye. The power of the soul has suddenly become much stronger here. Yan Ming felt the power of soul and looked at the middle of the floor. I saw a gap above the central pillar, and the power of soul pervaded the whole layer, which was inadvertently emitted from there.


    This is


    Yan Ming was slightly stunned. He still waited. A voice came from one side.


    "How?" The sound of Yan Song. Yan Mingshun hurriedly turned around and looked at him. He saw a pair of eyes with a layer of white light staring at him, and the power of the soul felt and swept over him unscrupulously.


    The white light converged, Chen Chu showed a very excited smile, turned his head and nodded excitedly to one side.


    "Hard work, brother." Yan Ge smiles and walks out of the dark shadow.


    "It''s a big mistake that you didn''t take this opportunity to escape." He said, "of course, if you were a man who would run away at this time, I wouldn''t leave you on it so safely."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Ming did not retreat. The right hand hanging on the side of the body lifted forward slightly. He stared at Yan Ge and watched him approach him step by step.


    Seven meters, six meters, five meters


    He secretly calculated the distance between them, but when there were still two meters, Yan Ge suddenly stopped.


    "Mirage a, no shadow sword." Yan Ge smiled, "look, brother Huang, I''m standing here. Can you stab me?"


    Yan Ming was stunned. He hung on his side and subconsciously tightened his right hand.


    "You look a little surprised." Yan Ge appreciates Yan Ming''s expression.


    "Yes." Yan Ming nodded, "you know mirage a, I''m not surprised, but you have no reason to know that there is no shadow sword."


    "In the spring of 1855, Wang Ye, the protection envoy of beidang pass, exterminated the remaining evils of the previous dynasty outside the pass. Wuying sword was one of the spoils of the battle, and then presented it to the palace. In June of the same year, in the North study, your father asked you about the world. You answered with an article of four hospitals and nine nationalities. Long Yan was very happy and gave you no movie sword. That''s all I know. " Yan Ge''s tone is bland. It seems that he is talking about family customs, but Yan Ming''s ears are like a mountain in his back.


    The battle outside beidang pass was to kill all the old and young of the previous dynasty. Therefore, it did not make a big announcement to the world. Even within the royal family, many people thought it was just an ordinary bandit suppression. But Yan Ge knew the details of the war. He even knew the details of the harvest of Wuying sword from the booty. What''s more terrible, he was clear about the father and son''s political views in the North study.


    It was the important place for the military aircraft of Qingfeng empire. Even the intelligence agencies of Xuanjun and Changfeng empires couldn''t reach out so long. But Yan Ge, who had been exiled to Beidou college alone for 14 years, opened his mouth as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Yan Ge''s plot is really great. Even there are his insiders in the North study. Who else was there during the political discussion that day? Yan Ming racked his brains and couldn''t remember the day five years ago. For their father, son, monarchs and officials, such discussions are frequent, and such rewards are not uncommon. It was an ordinary day.


    "I don''t seem to remember the appearance of brother Huang?" Yan Ge smiled.


    Yan Ming was pale and silent.


    "You don''t remember, but I remember a lot." Yan Ge said, as if to make Yan Ming hear more clearly, and leaned forward slightly.


    Yan Ming hung on his side and suddenly waved his right hand.


    He has a sword in his hand - no shadow sword. There is no light, no shadow, no sound and no breath. Even if you pour the power of the soul into it, it will be hidden without a trace. This kind of magic weapon with special effects is already between the magic weapon and the super product magic weapon. The difference is that its powers are not independent of the magic weapon like the super product magic weapon. After all, it still needs to be mastered and controlled by the cultivator.


    Yan Ming got the shadowless sword for five years. He knew how to use this magic weapon well. This sword had no flaw at all. It was chosen at the proud moment when Yan Ge was a little paralyzed.


    But Yan Ge still just smiled. He also raised his right hand, waved three fingers and pinched it in front of the empty face. Yan Ming''s empty right hand was frozen in front of him. Yan Ming struggled a few times. Yan Ge pinched out three fingers, but he didn''t even tremble.


    "The greatest advantage of fourteen years at Beidou college is that I have at least much more time to practice than you."


    With these words, Yan Ge finally put away his smile. The index finger of the three fingers pinching the sword suddenly tilted up, and then knocked down. Yan Mingxu, holding his right hand at the other end, together with his people, actually lay down on the ground.


    *************************************8


    The update will be normal this week!

 Chapter 696

    Yan Ming fell down.


    Wearing mirage armor and holding a shadowless sword, Yan Ge easily let him fall with only three fingers. Then he wiped his index finger and cut it with Yan Ming''s shadowless sword finger. The blood drops and Yan Ge flicks his finger. The blood drops are divided into five, which fall on Yan Ming''s wrist, ankle and neck, and condense into five blood rings. Yan Ming, who was about to get up, was immediately imprisoned on the ground by the five blood rings and couldn''t move.


    "This doesn''t seem to be what you learned in the 14 years of Beidou college." Yan Ming struggled a few times and couldn''t get rid of it, but he didn''t see panic. He twisted his neck and looked at the blood ring on his left wrist.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. Borrow brother Huang''s mirage A." Yan Ge said, waving his fingers, a blood thread gushed from each of the five blood rings that imprisoned Yan Ming, like a living creature, and drilled into Yan Ming''s clothes.


    Mirage armor is Yan Ming''s close fitting armor, which is also customized. Unlike ordinary clothes, it can be worn and taken off at will. But at the moment, with the deepening of blood, Yan Ming can feel that the customization that connects mirage a with him is being disintegrated step by step, and disintegrated very smoothly. Yan Ge seems to know the composition of this custom.


    Yan Ming is no longer surprised. Even Yan Ge can know the father and son''s never public conversation in the North study. It seems logical to know the customization on his mirage armour.


    In less than half a minute, the customization has been completely cracked. Mirage a broke away from Yan Ming''s body and floated in the air.


    With a wave of Yan singer, the five blood rings dissipated immediately. Yan Ming, who regained his freedom, was about to get up immediately, but without mirage a, he immediately triggered the great customization of painting the ground as a prison, and was locked in place by the barrier gathered by the power of the soul.


    Yan Ge ignored Yan Ming. With a finger in his hand, the mirage a floating in the air floated to one side. Chen Chuli, who had been waiting on one side, came forward, put mirage a on his body, and then walked towards the middle column of the Seven Star Tower. Close to the gap where the soul power surges, the soul power also flows on the mirage a. Chen Chu controlled these soul forces and carefully touched them with the surging soul forces in the middle column. Soon, the soul forces on the mirage armor changed and became more and more similar to the operation mode of the soul forces in the middle column. About a minute later, Chen Chu looked happy and nodded to Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge took a long breath. He looked back at Yan Ming, who was trapped in customization. His expression was a little complicated.


    "Last time." He said, "thank you, brother."


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly there was a heavy thunder in the sky, and the star life map covering the Seven Star Valley trembled several times with the sound. Right above the Seven Star building, a clear crack appeared in the dark purple starry sky, and then rain fell from the crack.


    However, the fire dragon set up and launched by LV CHENFENG did not affect the momentum because of this rain. Instead, it was like being watered with oil, and the flame became more and more fierce.


    The flame blocked the beidoumen outside the Seven Star building. Two minutes later, everyone was still helpless.


    The cracks in the star chart cast a shadow on everyone''s heart. They were still counting on mass customization to extinguish the fire dragon quickly, but now it seems that mass customization has become unstable.


    Xu Lixue stood beside the fire dragon. He used at least seven methods, which didn''t work. Instead, he let his magic soldier Songzhong almost be swallowed by the fire dragon.


    He wanted some help, but looking back, he saw the devastation in the Seven Star Valley.


    His teacher fell down. Guo Wushu, Song Yuan, Chen Jiu and several academicians have exhausted their efforts. The first disciples, except him, were all scarred.


    No matter what the outcome of this war, Beidou college is doomed to be greatly weakened. The originators of all this are in front of us, only tens of steps away, but they can''t move. Several beidoumen who rashly wanted to break into the fire dragon ended up with stars.


    Can we just wait and see things go on like this?


    Xu Lixue looked at the Seven Star building covered by the fire dragon and suddenly noticed the blurred figure behind the flame in the seven storey window. Xu Lixue thought and hurried back to search for the figure he was looking for in a group of people.


    "How''s it going?" Fang Yizhu helped Lu lie flat on the ground, stretched his body as far as possible, and then asked.


    "OK." As Lu Ping spoke, she tilted her head and vomited blood, but her eyes stayed on Huo Ying who was lying on the ground not far away.


    "How is he?" Lu Ping asked.


    "What do you mean by him?" Fang Yizhu didn''t care about anyone except Lu Ping.


    "Senior brother Huoying." Lu Ping said.


    Fang Yizhu got up and trotted over, trying Huoying''s breath.


    "Not dead yet." He shouted.


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and looked at LV CHENFENG sitting on the eaves of the Seven Star building.


    Although separated by the fire dragon, Lu Ping can also feel it. LV CHENFENG is also looking at him.


    Lu Ping had some regrets. He really didn''t have the spirit to find the key of LV CHENFENG in the noisy voice of soul power. Finally, he could only lock the attack on LV CHENFENG''s slightly heavy footsteps.


    He abandoned LV CHENFENG''s foot, but such injury obviously failed to stop LV CHENFENG''s further action. The Kowloon fire seal completely blocked the beidoumen.


    Chen Chu is still inside.


    Lu Ping didn''t forget Huo Ying''s entrustment. Chen Chu was the one he should solve most. LV CHENFENG is just a roadblock, not a key point.


    Lu Ping struggled and wanted to stand up. Fang Yizhu, who was seen there, hurried back to him.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Kill Chen Chu!" Lu Ping said.


    "Can''t you see that you have such feelings for Beidou and hate traitors?" Fang Yizhu was surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with that." Lu Ping shook his head. "It''s just that he''s really bad."


    "Such a description is so naive that I don''t know what to say." Fang Yizhu looked helpless.


    "I need to restore my soul." Lu Ping sat up and said.


    Fang Yizhu patted him on the shoulder, looked up and looked around at the tragic scene in the Seven Star Valley, and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, there is a man named Maureen who came out of the pick wind college like you?" He asked.


    "Maureen? That''s right. " Lu Ping said as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Oh, he''s right over there." Fang Yizhu pointed to the edge of the Seven Star Valley in the distance.


    "Why is he here?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Well, it seems that they are employed to do things." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh."


    "Oh? That''s it. Don''t you think he''s bad, too? " Fang Yizhu said.


    "He''s my friend. He shouldn''t be very bad." Lu Ping said.


    "You should explain this standard to me when you are free." Fang Yizhu straightened up as he spoke. He saw Xu Lixue coming towards them one after another and came to them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How far can your maximum range be?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "Do you want me to send people into the Seven Star building?" Fang Yizhu immediately guessed Xu Lixue''s purpose.


    "There are some people at the top, which may be the target of exchange." Xu Lixue road.


    "Why don''t you just replace the Seven Star building?" Fang Yizhu said.


    Xu Lixue frowned. He really didn''t want to joke with Fang Yizhu at this time.


    "Top floor, I can''t do it." Fang Yizhu is very frank.


    "Who did you learn this power from?" Xu Lixue hurriedly asked again.


    "Self taught." Fang Yizhu patted his chest and said.


    Xu Lixue was completely disappointed. As a result, at this time, there was a dull noise in the sky again.


    "The gap is bigger!" Some people screamed and countless people looked up. The crack in the star life chart is gradually expanding. It seems that there is a trend to divide the star life chart into two. But this disturbing change did not make beidoumen feel any discomfort.


    Because the customization has no impact on the beidoumen themselves, at this time, the people of the three colleges feel the changes very clearly.


    "Big custom is loose." Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, who was tossed by Lu Ping, lost face, but his perception was still so sharp.


    The cracks in the star life chart are very intuitively reflected in the customization that imprisons them. Now it seems that it can only be regarded as a crack, but as the star life diagram is further torn, this crack is also gradually becoming larger.


    "Strike together, come again!" Zhou Xiao''s spirit perked up and greeted the disciples of the three colleges.

 Chapter 697

    "Strike together!" Zhou Xiao, Dean of Nantian University, was seriously injured, but he was still in high spirits to mobilize the disciples again. However, many of the three college students who have struggled in the big dungeon for so long are on the verge of despair. Seeing that their disciples are subject to mass customization and slaughtered by Beidou college row by row, few people have observed the changes of mass customization in such detail as Zhou Xiao.


    But the disciples of Nantian university still have great trust in their Dean. Hearing the dean''s signal, he immediately raised his spirits.


    Strike together!


    With the strike launched by the people of Nantianmen, there was another rumbling sound in the sky, and the crack wave light on the star chart flashed, which was obviously touched.


    This change revived the other three courtyard disciples on the edge of despair. They quickly noticed the customization that imprisoned them and found that there seemed to be wrinkles on the originally smooth soul force barrier.


    Is this a sign that... Mass customization is about to collapse? Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on the South Tianmen who launched the joint attack. Dean Zhou Xiao couldn''t stand up. He almost collapsed to the ground and asked the people to launch such a plot. Even if he repeated it 10000 times, I''m afraid he will eventually fall into a trap? Because there is hardly any arrangement, just buried a knife on a road that must be walked step by step.


    No... it''s not that there is no arrangement. It seems logical, and there are no variables.


    What if the representative of Qingfeng empire is not himself?


    The seven star test of Beidou college is annual, and there has never been an exception for the representatives sent by Qingfeng empire. But this is the first time that the eldest son of the emperor has been a representative. It is true that there is nothing wrong with representing Beidou college in such a luxurious capacity as the eldest son of the emperor, so as to further narrow the relationship. However, it is not necessary to observe the ceremony, the seven star test, or this time.


    It seems natural, but is there anyone pushing it? Is this man Yan Ge''s insider in Qingfeng imperial dynasty?


    Yan Ming began to comb and review his trip. He didn''t care about the loud noise in the sky. But Chen Chu, who was like a central pillar, turned his head and said anxiously, "it''s not enough."


    Yan Ge, who stood by the window and looked out, turned around. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, after all, it''s the three colleges."


    Three colleges?


    Yes, there are three colleges.


    On such a day, the three colleges suddenly attacked the Beidou. Such a big event, the Qingfeng Empire didn''t receive any news. It''s worth mentioning that there are two colleges in Nantian and Vietnam, which have closer relations with Xuanjun and Changfeng empires. However, Xuanwu college and Qingfeng Empire had established a very solid relationship many years ago. It was very abnormal that they didn''t say hello to Qingfeng when launching such a big plan.


    Is it so confidential that you have no right to know?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Even if he had no right to intervene, he would not even know his father and Emperor. If his father knew such a plan to eradicate the Big Dipper, he should not send him deep into dangerous places in this seven star test.


    There must be something hidden in this. Listening to Yan Ge''s tone, it seems that the three colleges are also his chess pieces. Is it difficult that the siege of the three colleges also comes from his instigation? How much energy can he have to provoke the three colleges to launch such an encirclement and suppression of Beidou college. You should know that with the foundation of the four colleges in the whole continent and their countless relationships, such a conflict between them is enough to provoke a spiritual war. Beidou college does not mean that even if the Beidou mountains are flattened, they will be completely extinct. Based on the Beidou mountains is the lintel of Beidou college. But how can the influence of the Beidou for thousands of years and the students and inheritance cultivated for thousands of years be limited to this mountain?


    This war, no matter what the outcome, is just a prelude. Yan Ming can''t imagine what kind of shock will be triggered in the whole continent.


    Or is this what Yan Ge wants?


    Disturb the whole continent and trigger another spiritual war?


    Boom


    The muffled sound came from the air again, as if accompanied by the shining of thunder. Yan Ge''s well-organized smile on her face looked uncertain and blurred under the light.


    Strike together, third time!


    The disciples of the three colleges have regrouped and fought together for the third time. They have given their greatest strength. The star life chart is tearing, and the soul force diffused from the crack is like lightning and thunder, which imprisons everyone''s customization, and finally there is a spider web crack.


    "Is it done?" Everyone found this change. The disciples of the three colleges jumped with joy. They didn''t need anyone to greet them. They couldn''t wait to launch the fourth joint attack.


    "Back off! Step back! "


    Beidou disciples who used the imprisonment of mass customization to fight back against the disciples of the three colleges were also aware of the bad at this time and foresaw the collapse of mass customization. The leading teachers ordered the disciples to shrink and retreat one after another. The disciples of the three colleges who have been trapped for a long time will retaliate and counterattack like a fierce tiger. Such a positive impact is really hard for Beidou disciples to resist. They have suffered too many casualties. The star life chart has hardly stopped falling since it was repaired.


    Strike together!


    For the fourth time, the three colleges broke out the fourth joint impact with one heart and one mind. The power of the soul rushed to the customization. This time, the sky was no longer roaring, the earth of the whole seven star valley began to tremble, and the Seven Star Building suspended in the air shook more violently. Yan Ge held the window edge with one hand and watched Chen Chu closely. Half of his body has been shrouded by the light of soul power emitted from the crack of the central pillar, which makes people can''t see his face at all, but at this time, a cry that Yan Ge has been looking forward to for a long time came from under the light.


    "Got it!" Cried Chen Chu.


    Swallowing the left hand of Zhongzhu has always been just a vast sea of soul power. The thing he wanted to catch seemed to be at his fingertips, but he couldn''t grasp it. But just this time, the three colleges jointly launched the fourth strike. The violent vibration impacted the trend of soul power in the middle column. The feeling of fingertips suddenly became clear. The cave Ming, which was constantly displayed for a moment, finally got a clear perception.


    As soon as the hand is clenched, it has been caught.


    The surging power of the soul suddenly became quiet and peaceful at this moment. Time seemed to be static. Holding the left hand of this super magic weapon, I felt the vibrant power of the soul.


    This is qiansong Chi. Since Beidou college was founded in Beidou mountains, it has been handed down to this day. It is said that it can revive all things. Holding a thousand loose feet, Chen Chu soon felt that his right body was cut off by his shoulder. Bursts of numbness came from the wound of his arm. He turned his head and saw that the damaged body tissue at the broken arm was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Blood, bones, nerves and skin were originally cut off here, but the repair of thousands of loose feet and souls is turning here into the end. No pain, no discomfort, soon, no feeling. Everything suddenly became very natural. Without an arm''s right shoulder, Chen Chu was no longer half unnatural, as if he was born a one armed man, as if he had never grown an arm there.


    "It''s amazing!" Chen Chu exclaimed. And the power of the soul, which was greatly customized under the cloth of the whole Seven Star Valley, finally completely and completely returned to his palm: a dark green ruler that is only one foot long.


    "Got it." Chen Chu said. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Yan Ge or to himself. More than ten years of lurking and planning have fulfilled their wishes today. Holding qiansong ruler in his hand, Chen Chu found that he was not very excited, but appropriately experienced this joy. This seems to be the effect of this thousand loose feet. Holding this super magic weapon, people''s mood becomes very different.


    "Obviously." Yan Ge by the window smiled and said to him. As soon as he raised his hand, he casually knocked down Yan Ming who regained his freedom after the custom disappeared, and then looked out of the window.


    The three college students who regained their freedom rushed out with red eyes.


    There was no more soul power in heaven and earth, but the cold murderous spirit rolled up again. In an instant, dozens of life stars fell from the sky.


    After the big customization launched and imprisoned the disciples of the three colleges, many Beidou disciples with low strength actively took part in the counterattack. Their activity was hit head-on at this time. These Beidou disciples whose strength is limited to two souls and three souls will not be the positive opponents of the elite experts of the three colleges. If the retreat is not timely, it will be harvested in an instant.


    As for others, there is no retreat at this time. This is their last position. Besides, there is a strong five soul LV CHENFENG who has defected behind. They have really reached a situation where there is no way to retreat.


    "Teacher, let''s go." Yan Ge by the window ignored the renewed fierce battle between the two sides, but said to LV CHENFENG sitting on the eaves outside the window.


    "You go first. I have something else to do." Said LV CHENFENG.


    "Oh? What else has the teacher not done? " Yan Ge said somewhat unexpectedly.


    "I owe Beidou." LV CHENFENG said, and his body suddenly floated towards the half empty pillar of fire. The Seven Star building lost its power. After the big custom was broken, the Seven Star building, which was still floating in the air, suddenly fell down at this time. LV CHENFENG, on the other hand, steered the pillar of fire that stretched through the sky and greeted the surging three colleges.

 Chapter 698

    The huge noisy dust was like a spray. With the fall of the Seven Star building, the entourage of various forces who were originally imprisoned by the customization downstairs were free and fled one after another. Passing by those standing Beidou men.


    The Seven Star Tower, which has stood in the Seven Star Valley for thousands of years, has become a ruin in the twinkling of an eye. The splinters of wood and bricks roared to the four directions, but the Beidou disciples were like wood. They all forgot to avoid and let these splinters hit them.


    The star life map cracked, the big customization was destroyed, and the Seven Star building collapsed.


    One after another, the stars of life slid down from the sky, which nurtured the Seven Star Valley of Beidou College for thousands of years. At this time, it seems that Beidou will be buried.


    A LV CHENFENG, relying on Lu Ping, can barely resist. Now, the people of the three colleges have come out of their cages and killed again. What else can Beidou college rely on?


    Beidoumen people look here, look over there.


    There are fallen academicians, seriously injured first disciples, and countless teachers and fellow disciples who have died.


    Xu Lixue stood among them, but in the end, everyone was silent and didn''t pay attention to the Beidou sect man with the highest status at present. They can''t bear to leave the difficult choices to be made at this moment to any single individual.


    Some people take care of their own magic soldiers and drugs, which are needed for combat.


    Some people have turned around and resolutely welcomed the three college students pouring in.


    Some people stare at the pillar of fire in the sky, searching for the figure that was once their greatest pride.


    There are also some people who quietly retreat to a distant place.


    Xu Lixue looked in her eyes, but she was just silent. Just as everyone can''t bear to put the choice on his own, at this time, he doesn''t want to influence any beidoumen for any reason.


    It''s time for everyone to make their own decisions. Stay or escape; It is war and surrender; Xu Lixue won''t have any opinions.


    Beidou college may be flattened today, but it will not perish so easily.


    Xu Lixue looked up at the sky. On the torn star life map, life stars fell one after another, but many life stars still exist far away.


    Xu Lixue takes back her eyes and is ready to do what he wants to do.


    He didn''t move, his eyes still stayed in front of the Seven Star building, which had fallen into ruins.


    No one escaped when the Seven Star building fell, so no matter those distinguished guests, Yan Ge and Chen Chu, are still under the ruins, as well as the most important super magic weapon qiansongchi of Beidou college. This is what he was ordered to stick to from beginning to end. At the moment, the things he should guard are still here, and the people he wants to kill most are still here.


    Xu Lixue didn''t come forward immediately because many people had rushed back to the noisy dust. Among them, Yan Ming''s guards responded most quickly. Nineteen guards, led by their commander Wen Kai, were anxious but not disorderly. While sensing and searching Yan Ming''s location, they had begun to clean up.


    Others, subordinates of various forces and students of teachers and teachers of various colleges, also rushed up, searching for important people buried under the ruins.


    Xu Lixue, who was also searching for the target with perception, jumped in his heart at this time. An incomparably fierce soul force suddenly cut out at this time. With a touch of light, he suddenly cut into the ruins.


    "Who!" Countless people screamed.


    It is obvious that more than one person is aware of this spiritual force. The sharp edge makes everyone who senses it feel like a great enemy at the first time.


    But the power of the soul has suddenly stopped. With the rainbow like knife light, Shengsheng cut the ruins out of a gully. At the end of the gully, a loud cough came out immediately.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" After coughing, the complaint rose.


    "Lao Wang, you almost cut me!" One hand reached out and picked up half of the broken beam. Yan Xize stood up from the ruins with a disheartened face.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The old slave is measured." It was only the servant who followed Yan Xize that cut everyone like a great enemy. He didn''t look very old, but he was called "Lao Wang" by yanxize, and he himself regarded himself as an old slave. I don''t know where his knife was received. The whole person seemed to have no edge. At this time, he hurried along the gully he cut to Yan Xize''s side and helped him pat and tidy up his dirty clothes.


    "How to get it now." Yan Xize said discontentedly.


    "The big customization of Beidou college is really powerful, and the old slave can''t get away." Lao Wang said innocently.


    "What do you want!" Yanxize stared and brushed away Lao Wang''s dusty hands.


    "The old slave must continue to practice hard and strive for further progress." Lao Wang was a little frightened.


    "Let you go further, don''t you want five souls to run through?" Yanxize said.


    "That''s a big step. The old slave is still far from it. All he wants is to take a small step forward." Lao Wang said with a simple and honest smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re after?" Yan Xize said, stepping out of the ruins, and Lao Wang followed him carefully. The conversation between the master and servant seemed like nobody else. In this situation, people still couldn''t help sweating.


    Just with that knife, everyone knows that Lao Wang''s realm can''t be lower than four souls. Listen to the dialogue between the two again. It seems that Lao Wang''s realm has stagnated at the top of the four souls. Such a man is just a slave of the Yan family. He has no strong demeanor before and after. How strong is the northwest Yan family?


    Such an idea flashed in everyone''s mind, but now everyone is busy and really doesn''t care about these non-personal chores. Soon, some college students found their teachers, but what they dug up was only a body. Although the Seven Star building was thrown into ruins, the realm strength of these people can not protect themselves in such a situation. After exploring the body injury again, I found that it was clearly the cultivator who killed it with soul power. After several such bodies were found in succession, there was an uproar.


    Who''s the killer?


    At this time, I don''t know who to ask.


    Xu Lixue saw it in her eyes, but she knew something in her heart. At that time, the only people who could move freely in the Seven Star building were Yan Ge and Chen Chu.


    There are many twists and turns. Xu Lixue can''t fully understand it. At present, Beidou college is in turmoil, and the explanation is meaningless. Xu Lixue simply ignored it and just continued to search carefully in the ruins.


    But the sound of fighting and killing behind him is getting closer and closer. That surge was so strong that only one person could use his soul power again.


    But the ensuing shouts seemed to be mixed with some surprises.


    What happened?


    Xu Lixue couldn''t help looking back. He saw the fire dragon circling into the air and LV CHENFENG floating near the fire dragon. He was so small and powerful that he would never be ignored.


    He saw that the fire dragon did not wreak havoc in the array of Beidou college, but rolled into the crowd of the three colleges with LV CHENFENG''s waving arm.


    The scream came from this.


    The sound of surprise also comes from.


    Xu Lixue can''t understand.


    Before, Lu CHENFENG, who was still an enemy of Beidou college, hit Guo Wushu, Chen Jiu, Bai Li and other Beidou experts and killed countless disciples, how suddenly began to help Beidou college resist the three colleges?


    Aren''t you dazzled?


    Xu Lixue couldn''t help rubbing her eyes and looked around again. There are not many Beidou sect members who are still around here. There are only many sect members who are seriously injured and can''t afford to fall to the ground, as well as Fang Yizhu who is guarding Lu Ping.


    Fang Yizhu looked at LV CHENFENG, who rushed to the three colleges, with the same look of amazement. He turned his head and was facing Xu Lixue with a confused face.


    "Master is capricious." Fang Yizhu said to Xu Lixue.

 Chapter 699

    Of course, LV CHENFENG''s behavior can not be explained by willfulness. At this time, he was injured and his right foot was abandoned, but he was facing the murderous impact of the three colleges. He looked no different from those Beidou students who died generously. But just before that, he was the culprit who made the situation worse. If he hadn''t suddenly turned against the water and shot at Beidou, Beidou college might have stabilized the situation by drawing the ground as a prison at this time, and there would be no such painful casualties.


    No one knows what LV CHENFENG is thinking. However, his fire dragon rolled to the three colleges, which is what is happening.


    The three colleges were in chaos.


    They will never ignore a strong man with five souls. In the plan of the third people''s court to raid Beidou, dealing with LV CHENFENG was their top priority. Even if LV CHENFENG seems indifferent to Beidou college, even the news from his insiders reminds them not to worry too much about LV CHENFENG. But they still dare not relax on this issue. They are quite well prepared for LV CHENFENG.


    However, plans can never keep up with changes.


    It was not LV CHENFENG, the seven academicians, the seven disciples, or any one of the long list of Beidou disciples that they prepared when they planned.


    Then, the big customization hidden in the Seven Star Valley almost turned Beidou college upside down.


    As a result, LV CHENFENG stood up at this time. Instead of becoming an obstacle to the three colleges, he became their biggest help at a critical time.


    The three colleges that got out of trouble are murderous. Among them, there are a lot of morale raised by LV CHENFENG.


    As a result, LV CHENFENG suddenly became a basin of cold water. The towering pillar of fire was very hot and difficult to stop, but it burned the hearts of the three college students.


    What the hell is going on?


    They don''t understand. They are as inexplicable as Beidou college. As for their plan for LV CHENFENG


    The Bisu of Xuanwu college was killed in battle, and Yuan Fei of Yueyue college was seriously injured. Cheng luozhu of Nantian college is still in doubt.


    The super product magic soldiers held by each of the three people are the biggest support for their plan and an important weapon to deal with LV CHENFENG.


    After Yuan Fei was seriously injured, he secretly handed over the super product magic soldiers of the town College of the missing Yue college to the business order of the island owner of Xiajin island. Although Shang Ling is not as good at magic as Yuan Fei, as one of the five island masters of missing Yue, he always knows how to use the magic soldiers of the town courtyard.


    Seeing LV CHENFENG suddenly launch an offensive against them, in a hurry, jinghuashuiyue is ready. Then he waited for the echo of Nantian and Xuanwu college. They were experts with five souls. They didn''t think they could deal with it with a super magic weapon. They needed everyone''s cooperation.


    Who knows, his waiting has never responded.


    Nantian college didn''t respond, and Xuanwu college was pretending to be dead.


    Shang Ling glanced at Canghai, another college Island owner beside him. Their expressions were meaningful. One looked at Nantian college and the other looked at Xuanwu college.


    Xuanwu college and Nantian college are in embarrassment at this time. It''s not that they forgot their preparations, but that the Xuanwu seal disappeared after the death of Bisu. The Tianluo mirror of Nantian University was robbed in the process of custom recovery, and then the custom perception was broken.


    Coincidentally, neither of the two colleges made a public statement about it. They don''t want to be robbed. As a result, now it''s time to engage in the scene with super soldiers, and the two colleges immediately sit in the wax.


    There is no super magic weapon, and we can only think of other ways. Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, formed an array of resistance under the command of the gate. In terms of Xuanwu college, Bisu student Xu Chuan commands the overall situation. Although his position is not as good as seven nights, he also has enough understanding of the plans of the three colleges. At this time, some methods can be tossed out without Shenwu seal.


    But in this way, the lack of Vietnam college is empty, but it is of no use. The original plan was to cooperate with the three super products. At present, there is only one left, Yue college, and there is no chance to show it for a time. We can only harden our head and form an array with Nantian and Xuanwu college to resist LV CHENFENG.


    The elite of the three colleges are no small matter. Although many top players have been sacrificed, the situation is really much better than that of Beidou college alone. It is not unreasonable for the three colleges to dare to move the Beidou college, which has five souls to connect with the strong.


    But Beidou college finally recovered.


    LV CHENFENG suddenly fought for the Big Dipper again. Why? They didn''t understand, but their defeat was saved again.


    At this time, we can no longer rely on everyone''s temperament. At this time, we need to organize an effective counterattack to grasp the opportunity.


    Many Beidou sect members'' eyes focused on Xu Lixue again. At this time, he was the highest ranking Beidou sect member who could fight.


    Xu Lixue, who had already thrown down the burden and wanted to be in the hands of Yan Ge and Chen Chu, finally stood up after a tangle in her heart.


    The looted super soldiers can be recaptured; The enemy who subverts Beidou can be hunted down later. At present, the lives of these fellow students of Beidou college are the most precious. We can''t make everyone''s sacrifice worthless.


    Xu Lixue was about to rush towards the battlefield when he saw Fang Yizhu still looking at him. Suddenly, a glimmer of hope lit up in his heart.


    "I''ll leave it to you." He said to the other side.


    "What?" Fang Yizhu looked blankly.


    "A thousand loose feet." Xu Lixue said.


    "I''ll go. How can you give it to me? Who did you know me before today? " Fang Yizhu cried.


    "I don''t know. I hope I can get to know you more in the future." Xu Lixue said with a smile, then looked at Lu Ping lying on one side and looked around again.


    His teacher Xu Mai still leaned under the tree. The doctor who had been looking after him said hello to Xu Lixue before, so he generously ran to the battlefield.


    Academician song yuan of Tianxuan lies not far from the ruins of the Seven Star building. His first disciple was dead, and he fought until even the magic soldiers were destroyed. At this time, although he was in a coma, his hands were still clenching his fists.


    Academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan was personally taken care of by his first disciple Jin Qi. They happen to be one of the best doctors in Beidou college. It seems that they are in good condition. He sat in place and closed his eyes, but Jin Qi had got up, looked at the battlefield, and then walked forward.


    Ruan Qingzhu, a former academician of Yaoguang, and Xu Lixue knew that she was guarding the Tianshu building at the last moment. At this time, her whereabouts were unknown. Deng Wenjun, her first disciple, stayed in front of the Seven Star Building and did his best. At this time, there is only the strength to stare at the sky.


    Academician Yuheng, who had already died, lost all his magic soldiers and fell in two on this land. Together with his master, he did his best for the safety of Beidou college. Even if he has a first disciple who has betrayed his school, this will not affect the respect he should be respected.


    Academician Tianji also made the same sacrifice. Under his door


    When Xu Lixue turned her eyes to sun Songzhao, she saw her brother sun Yingsheng standing blankly aside, and sun Songzhao, who fell to the ground, didn''t know when he had lost his breath. The star setting of the first disciples failed to attract attention in the chaos here.


    Such sacrifices have been too many.


    Xu Lixue mourned in her heart. When she looked at academician Kaiyang again, the academician who had not seen him for a long time was looking at him. The situation was also very bad after his old match with LV CHENFENG. But the look on his face was different from all the beidoumen people present. He is not nostalgic or afraid of anything, nor is he determined to die generously. His expression was still calm, his eyes were still confident, and he was more persistent than anyone in looking forward to such a situation. After meeting Xu Lixue''s eyes, he nodded to Xu Lixue, but motioned Xu Lixue to pass.


    Xu Lixue didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to meet him.


    "Focus on missing." He said to Xu Lixue.


    "Oh?" Xu Lixue looked back at the war situation. He didn''t see that missing Yue was in any special position.


    "Yan Ge, Chen Chu, be patient, or..." he glanced at LV CHENFENG, who was driving the fire dragon in the air.


    Xu Lixue''s heart suddenly flashed a glimmer of enlightenment. LV CHENFENG is a third party. He is not on the side of Beidou college, but he is by no means an insider of the three colleges. He is another party with Yan Ge and Chen Chu. Pushing Yan Ge and Chen Chu too hard will only push LV CHENFENG to a position firmly opposed to Beidou. In addition, LV CHENFENG is obviously willing to fight on the side of Beidou college. At least his purpose is not to bury Beidou college with the three colleges.


    "If you don''t understand, go quickly." Guo Wushu said that the situation is changing rapidly, and he doesn''t have time to explain.


    Xu Lixue nodded and got up. Bai Li, the first disciple of Kaiyang peak, sat aside with his hands and feet broken. His broken part disappeared in the chaos and could not be repaired by a doctor. He, who was rudely bandaged up, listened to Guo Wushu''s instructions to Xu Lixue silently and staggered up. The Golden Rooster stood there independently, looking a little ridiculous.


    "Leave it to me." Xu Lixue said to Bai Li.


    Bai Li seems to want to move forward with one foot, but he finally gives up after grinding the land in place.


    "Beidou will not die." Xu Lixue said and turned around. At this moment, he firmly believed that with such teachers, such peers and such colleges, how could they die?


    He moved forward and met the eyes of countless people. Under the light of LV CHENFENG''s fire dragon, everyone''s eyes seemed to be shining.


    "The more you miss! Hit hard! " Xu Lixue ordered according to Guo Wushu''s instructions. He had no time to think and could not leave any room for his opponent.


    The Beidou disciples seemed to know that this was their last chance. After hearing Xu Lixue''s signal, they immediately concentrated on the attack on the missing Vietnam college.


    Even LV CHENFENG, who was suspended in the air, controlled the pillar of fire and guided the offensive to the lack of Vietnam. He even nodded to Xu Lixue when his eyes crossed with Xu Lixue.

 Chapter 700

    ? Xu Lixue couldn''t understand LV CHENFENG''s mind. With LV CHENFENG''s previous actions, this nod will not make Xu Lixue trust him. Even if LV CHENFENG''s offensive matches his scheduling, Xu Lixue is still worried about the fire dragon.


    However, the formation of KeYue college was really torn open by this wave of concentrated fire counterattack. The fire dragon with five spirits and power became the most dazzling scene in the offensive. It invaded the array of the missing Yue college and raged. The rising missing Yue disciples were immediately beaten in a daze. I was at a loss for the sudden tough resistance.


    In terms of casualties, Kayue college is actually the lightest of the four colleges. When the top figures of the other three colleges died or were injured, there was only one yuan Feidao master who began to make trouble during the seven-star joint examination in Kanyue college, who was seriously injured in the face of Lu. The business orders of the other two island owners and Canghai are basically in good condition, and the discount of the other good hands is still within an acceptable range. If this situation is maintained to the end, KeYue college is bound to become the biggest winner of this war.


    This wave of concentrated counterattack is undoubtedly a blow to the gayue college, which is somewhat fortunate and expected.


    Single to single, short Vietnam and Beidou are half weight. But with the help of LV CHENFENG in Beidou, the one-to-one Libra easily tilted. How embarrassed Beidou college was when it faced LV CHENFENG alone. At this time, the vacancy college was almost the same. Let alone Beidou College''s concentrated counterattack.


    "Why are they all coming for us?" Missing yuemen soon found that Beidou''s counterattack was completely directed at them. They could only shout bad luck for such a situation and resist it desperately.


    However, the three island owners who lack Vietnam college will not think of the problem so simply.


    They had plans for LV CHENFENG, but Nantian college and Xuanwu college just didn''t act at this time and didn''t take out their super magic soldiers. They just sent some disciples to form an array to resist. It''s really perfunctory. At this time, the Beidou academy concentrated its offensive on them.


    Is it difficult that they have reached some kind of tacit understanding? The three islands looked at each other and subconsciously thought so. After all, before that, when we were trapped in the big customization, Nantian college was taken hostage and stopped struggling; Xuanwu college was also taken hostage and stopped struggling. At that time, the lack of more than one degree had become the focus of Beidou college.


    Zhou Xiao of Nantian college seems to be out of trouble now, but there is no news from Xuanwu college. As for Zhou Xiao''s escape from difficulties, there are some strange things. It seems that there is no reason. Beidou gave up this important chess piece that can frighten Nantian University.


    Did Nantian University reach some kind of negotiation with Beidou?


    Xuanwu college and Beidou also made a compromise?


    "Not so..." Yuan Fei, who was seriously injured, was unable to do anything at this time, but he could still think. Together with Cheng luozhu of Nantian and Wei Su of Xuanwu, he was the first to enter Beidou college and start their plan. I feel that in this process, Nantian and Xuanwu also do their best. If we say that in order to limit the lack of more and more, we should be careful, Yuan Fei believes it. But it would be too much fun to say that one or two hostages would turn against each other. Both houses have made such great sacrifices. How can such a radical change be made at this time because of the lives of one or two people? No matter how important people are.


    "Beidou wants us to fight." Said the Lord of Cang island.


    "But their two families did not do their best." Shang Lingdao.


    "I''m afraid we want to bear more losses." Canghai said.


    "At this time, the overall situation is not important." The business order was angry and turned to send a message to the two courts. Unexpectedly, at this time, the positions of the two courts had their own voice, and carefully passed the secret order.


    The secret order is limited to the personnel of their respective colleges, but the three experts in this plan are like clouds. They don''t want to pass the secret order to the other two chambers, but they are still captured by the experts who are sensitive and good at listening.


    I was about to denounce the business orders of the two colleges when I heard a secret report from a top student on the island, and my face changed greatly.


    "Xuanwu is really going to sell us!" He turned to the other two island owners.


    "What?" Yuan Fei was shocked.


    "Wait, this way..." here, Canghai also received his student''s message, and he looked very cold.


    "Nantian... Also reached a consensus with Beidou! No wonder Beidou will easily let Zhou Xiao go! " Canghai said.


    "How is that possible? Why are they here? " Yuan Fei was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Xuanwu college, there have been three seven night heroes in this war. Now there is one more dangerous night. As for their compromise? The dean of Nantian college is important, but at this time, even Zhou Xiao himself should have a choice. Can he let the blood of those Nantian students flow in vain for his own life?


    "Could it be Beidou''s trick?" Yuan Fei said.


    Canghai, who had previously thought so, turned 180 degrees at this time.


    "The message was intercepted from the Nantian academy array. Can Beidou people drill in the Nantian array and be safe?" He said.


    Yuan Fei was stunned. It was really impossible to think about it. Because of the previous situation of you running and I killing, the two camps have clear paths. Beidou has just begun to counterattack. It is impossible for someone to immediately go deep into the southern array and deliberately send out such a false message.


    "What about Xuanwu? You can''t be so clever..."


    Yuan Fei still dared not believe it, but was immediately interrupted by the business order: "of course, it will be so coincidental, because the order will be issued at this time."


    While the three were still arguing, the two colleges of Nantian and Xuanwu were in an uproar.


    "First take the missing and then save the dangerous place?" This is a message from the Xuanwu array.


    "Who gave the order?" Almost everyone in the array is asking. The direction of the order was unknown, but it was transmitted to almost everyone. Why do you want us to start with missing Yue at this time? What''s going on? Teacher Wei Su was caught by the people who lack the college?


    There was a riot in Xuanwu college, but there was no peace here in Nantian college. The concise and comprehensive instruction of "helping Beidou" made everyone an emergency stop, and then followed, which also doubted the unknown instruction.


    What''s going on?


    Nantian College received these three word instructions, even Dean Zhou Xiao received them. Several students near him looked at him.


    Who is it?


    Zhou Xiao''s eyes widened.


    The message came and broke quickly, and there was no trace to escape.


    Someone is making trouble.


    Zhou Xiao, as president of Nantian University, of course knows that Nantian university has no such deployment. Someone is making a false summons. However, it was in their Nantian college array that such a message blossomed in their array and everyone received it. As a result, there was no such person. This fact is unimaginable.


    "No such order!" Zhou Xiao first sent a new order to clarify, and then swept to the audience.


    Will you come again?


    He felt it carefully, but he didn''t know that the college that caught the false order had made a decision.


    ***************************


    2017! Happy New Year!! Congratulations on another year.

 Chapter 701

    "Back!"


    There are false orders from Nantian and Xuanwu college, but there is no lack of real orders from the business order of one of their three island owners.


    This caused an uproar in the absence of Vietnam college. The disciples are struggling with Beidou college and even LV CHENFENG. At this time, they suddenly want to retreat. What''s the purpose?


    Although the academy is not as ordered and prohibited as the army, this action is big. In advance, it has repeatedly stressed that we should absolutely obey the deployment in this war. As soon as the business order came out, although most people had doubts, the college immediately put on a posture of retreat.


    The withdrawal of the college is not a tear in the formation, but a big gap in the encirclement and suppression of the Beidou by the three colleges.


    The scene was suddenly in chaos. Many disciples of Nantian and Xuanwu academies who didn''t know why scolded him first and retreated from missing Yue.


    In their eyes, lack Yue only cares about preserving his own strength and refuses to carry it for a while in the face of the concentrated counterattack of Beidou college, which is really despised.


    It is true that the lack of yuemen''s intention of this "retreat" instruction is unclear, but it is also uncomfortable to be reprimanded face-to-face by the two colleges. Refutations such as "you can do it, you can do it" are constantly spouting out.


    Xu Lixue, who rushed in front of the Beidou, kept watching the trend of the three colleges for a moment. Compared with giving full play to his personal combat strength, his duty is more to command all members of Beidou and give full play to every part of Beidou.


    It was Guo Wushu''s instruction to concentrate on the missing and crossing. It was too urgent to explain more. After Xu Lixue issued the order, she has been pondering the significance of this instruction. Not because of curiosity, but to find Guo Wushu''s intention to deploy the next battle. He had no idea that the effect of this fire gathering wave would come so quickly.


    Not only missing Yue, but also Nantian and Xuanwu college, which were temporarily left aside, were not right for a while. The lack of Yue college is even more likely to walk away.


    Then, the three colleges quarreled directly with each other.


    Xu Lixue heard a general idea in a twinkling of an eye. After being hit back by the head-on attack, Kanyue college wanted to retreat. Nantian and Kanyue scolded them for only protecting themselves and not contributing to their work?


    "It''s better to have the people of our two houses die. You lack more and more dominant talents?" I don''t know who said it, but it brightened Xu Lixue''s eyes after listening to it.


    This sentence is actually the voice of the three or even the four colleges. Including Beidou college, who among the four colleges is not looking forward to the decline of others and their own prosperity.


    Beidou college is now to be eradicated by the three colleges, but the three colleges are also competitive. No matter how well a temporary alliance is agreed in advance, there are always disagreements and mutual defense in the bottom of my heart.


    The closer it is to winning the fruits of victory, the easier it is to break out.


    But at present, the three colleges are still a little away from the final victory, aren''t they? LV CHENFENG suddenly fought for the Big Dipper again, which was enough for the three colleges to drink a pot.


    Now is the key to victory or defeat. But at this time, this contradiction broke out?


    Xu Lixue couldn''t help looking back. But it''s far from Guo Wushu. He can''t see the look of the academician Kaiyang.


    Is this what academician Guo wants to use? But by setting fire to the lack of Vietnam college, did you actually do this?


    "You can''t miss it." Suddenly someone said beside him.


    Xu Lixue turned her head and saw a face in black.


    This is the standard configuration of the dark messenger of Kaiyang peak, but Xu Lixue looked up, but he felt that the dark messenger seemed a little different from what he was familiar with.


    But that''s always good.


    No matter why the three colleges are in chaos, if Xu Lixue doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will die.


    The messenger who reminded him of his dark walk nodded slightly. Xu Lixue turned back and took up his hand to make a new deployment. Take advantage of the chaos and be sure to give the three colleges a thunderbolt.


    "Steady!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    There are also people in each of the three college arrays controlling chaos.


    The sudden outbreak of contradictions is from bottom to top. Due to the lack of communication between the three institutes and their intended dispatching; It comes from the confusion of the disciples about the instructions.


    The two false orders, Nantian and Xuanwu, were clarified as quickly as possible. When they saw the sudden withdrawal of students from the college, they immediately realized that this was the other party''s estrangement plan. However, those who are aware of this are only Zhou Xiao and Xu Chuan who are completely clear about their deployment intention. When other disciples saw the avoidance of the college, didn''t they scold?


    From cold words to mutual reprimands, they almost didn''t fight directly.


    The three missing Island owners did not expect this change. While curbing the chaos, they redrew the question mark on the secret orders of the two houses of Parliament they had previously heard.


    However, Beidou college has no means to go deep into the array of the two academies to spread such a false order!


    This is actually the biggest basis for the three to make a judgment. Even such orders from the two colleges are unreasonable. But with such a basis, the three would rather believe it in the end. After all, they don''t have much trust in the two colleges.


    "Is it true that Beidou is alienating?" Yuan Feiben was the most suspicious. Seeing that the situation was deteriorating in favor of Beidou college, he immediately wondered again.


    At this time, realizing that Beidou was alienating Nantian and Xuanwu, he did not dare to slack off at all. Zhou Xiao, the head of Nantian college, and Xu Chuan, a student of Bisu, the commander of Xuanwu, personally came to the door to clarify.


    But it is impossible to tell what means Beidou uses.


    Finally, Zhou Xiao pointed to the sky.


    "Maybe it''s him." Zhou Xiao said.


    There is only LV CHENFENG in the sky.


    The strong man with five souls seems to make sense of any means they can''t detect. Although LV CHENFENG had just killed Beidou College for a while, it was very contradictory that he suddenly planned to protect Beidou. However, this is a reasonable explanation after all.


    "If it were not for such means, the separation would be too crude and childish." Xu Chuan of Xuanwu college said.


    This seems to be an excuse for missing Vietnam college. However, the vulgar and childish description still depressed the three island owners who lacked Vietnam college.


    "What should Xuanwu do if Beidou threatens again?" Yuan Fei asked.


    "Everyone who comes here today is prepared. Wei Su''s teacher is no exception. " Xu Chuan said coldly. Although it is to clarify the misunderstanding, the top figures of Xuanwu college are almost completely broken. Xu Chuan, who has the best strength preservation, has no good face. The bottom of my heart also secretly doubts whether the college has done its best.


    But that''s enough.


    "That''s very good. I have a proposal. Next, I, Yuan Fei, and Xu Chuan should work together to command the third court. What do you think? " Zhou Xiao suggested.


    "Agree." The three island owners of kawaka college nodded.


    "So best." Xu Chuan nodded.


    "Then please negotiate as soon as possible. How to deal with LV CHENFENG?" Said the business order of kawaka college.

 Chapter 702

    Although the words are open, the mustard is still there.


    LV CHENFENG was indeed the first-class enemy in front of them, but when Shang Ling said this, he meant something. It was clear that Zhou Xiao and Xu Chuan wanted to explain that Nantian and Xuanwu college had not acted according to the original plan to deal with LV CHENFENG.


    Zhou Xiao and Xu Chuan heard the implication.


    Xu Chuan was embarrassed, but Zhou Xiao was cheerful. He immediately said, "the falling candle and Tianluo mirror fell into the array together. It seems that we have to think of another way."


    As soon as Xu Chuan heard the prompt, he immediately followed the way: "several teachers have suffered casualties. No one in the Xuanwu side can control the divine weapon seal for the time being." After all, he left a hand and didn''t say that Shenwu seal was missing.


    When the three island masters of missing Yue heard that both sides really had their own reasons, they immediately believed most of them and frowned one after another.


    "It''s hard to do now." Yuan Fei said.


    No wonder they have no alternative for LV CHENFENG. It''s not easy to find a way to deal with one of the six strongest people in the world. If even this can list seven or eight schemes one, two, three or four, I''m afraid these five schemes are not as terrible as people are afraid of. What''s more, the original plan was to land on the super product magic soldiers of each family. It''s a matter of fighting to protect, and it''s under the control of the strongest people in all families. I didn''t expect anything to go wrong.


    Zhou Xiao smiled and said, "don''t panic. There weren''t many ways to deal with LV CHENFENG before. One of the main reasons is that you know too little about this one. From my previous observation of him, I''m afraid LV CHENFENG has been practicing hard behind closed doors and lacks practical experience. What''s more, he first slaughtered Beidou and now dealt with my three colleges. His attitude is also strange. I don''t think he will go all out to us. "


    "Lv CHENFENG''s behavior is really strange. What does he want to do? I thought he was also an insider bought by Qingfeng, but now it doesn''t look like it. " Yuan Fei frowned.


    "This war is not just for our four colleges." Zhou Xiaodao.


    "What does President Zhou mean?" Yuan Fei said after being stunned. The war was not a pure dispute among the four colleges. The three colleges joined hands and was promoted by Qingfeng empire. Zhou Xiao obviously doesn''t need to emphasize what everyone knows. His words obviously mean something else.


    Zhou Xiao shook his head. He just had such a guess now, but he didn''t know who the hidden power was.


    "There''s no time for conspiracy theory now. President Zhou has a way to deal with LV CHENFENG. Speak out quickly." The business manager of the college said impatiently. Their internal strife made Beidou University find an opportunity to take advantage of it, and a wave of counterattack made them disheartened. Especially the lack of Vietnam college, the original lowest casualties are now rising sharply. If Zhou Xiao said a little more, the commercial order could not help wondering whether they wanted to take the opportunity to weaken the power of lack Yue.


    "That''s right." Zhou Xiao, however, immediately talked about his plan with several people. Although he was seriously injured and unable to fight, his eyes were still there. Zhou''s blood following ability "ancient and modern" was not a lethal ability, so he was still very convinced of Zhou Xiao at this time. He was also deeply convinced of his plan. He soon agreed and began to arrange it immediately.


    As for the previous discordant internal strife, Zhou Xiao and Xu Chuan had made their own arrangements when they came to the college. Nantian college and Xuanwu college cooperated with the rhythm of Kawakami college and retreated from the edge of the Beidou offensive. So, although I fell into passivity, it was much better than being almost washed away by the Beidou before.


    The three colleges responded quickly, which is certainly not good news for Xu Lixue.


    He still didn''t know why the three colleges broke out at this time. However, at present, the contradiction has not further escalated, but there are signs of calming down. Xu Lixue took the time to command this wave of attack, but it has not reached the killing he expected.


    Xu Lixue, who rushed to the front of the array, not only watched the Sixth Road scheduling, but also tried his best to use his power to kill the enemy. Even so, they can only watch the three colleges retreat slowly with a defensive attitude, but they have stabilized their positions again in the process. The disciple''s face gradually lost his previous doubts and became firm again.


    Not enough!


    Now this level is far from enough!


    The bell rang and shook away two missing yuemen who stopped in front of them. His perception spread all around, and he only felt that the opportunities and vacancies left by the three colleges were less and less. The only thing that can do something is LV CHENFENG''s offensive. Under his control, the fire dragon in the sky has never seen potential power. The place where the fire dragon passes is a piece of scorched earth. People with inferior strength just bully the fire dragon and feel the high temperature. They will feel that their soul power is melting and out of control.


    This is not the Kowloon fire seal that will not attack the settlement. This momentum is clearly to destroy everything.


    Follow LV CHENFENG?


    Xu Lixue still hesitated. He will never have any more trust in LV CHENFENG, but at present, is there any other choice?


    The formation of the three colleges has become more and more stable, and the counterattack of Beidou has gradually been blocked from being unstoppable to being taken over by the three colleges. In front of them, only three colleges chose a good time to fight back. In addition to LV CHENFENG, the offensive here is still advancing, and Beidou has no breakthrough.


    So, what else to hesitate about?


    Xu Lixue quickly passed down several instructions. The Beidou disciples began to cooperate with LV CHENFENG''s attack. LV CHENFENG was the main one, supplemented by them, including Xu Lixue. Every bell he sounded began to cooperate with the high temperature from LV CHENFENG''s fire dragon.


    In their rear, Guo Wushu, who was sitting on the ground, kept trying to support himself and looked straight at the changes in the battlefield ahead. A black masked figure suddenly flashed around him, squatted beside him and said a few words.


    "I''ve stabilized so quickly, but I still can''t..." Guo Wushu sighed, but also a little disappointed. He knew that the opportunity was not big, but he had to report some expectations.


    "My subordinates want to launch an assassination." Said the black masked man squatting beside him.


    "Launch the assassination... If you can have more time, you can have more people master ''silence'', we can certainly make the three colleges Blossom..." Guo Wushu was still sighing. The assassination mentioned by the masked man didn''t make him feel that he could count on it.


    He has built a new team "None" behind closed doors for many years, which focuses on excellence rather than much, so the number of people is very small. Among them, only four people can master the "Silence" of his newly developed power.


    Four people, up to four assassinations. Even taking the lives of four key figures of the other party will not have much impact on the overall situation. The life and death of dangerous places are still in their hands. But after getting out of trouble from the big customization, did the disciples of Xuanwu college hesitate for even a second because of this problem?


    This is a war. Beidou college is in a hurry, but the three colleges are well prepared. They have great advantages, but there are too few assassinations of four people. Even if all of them succeed, they are not fatal, not enough to form a deterrent, and it is not conducive to mutual cover and escape.


    "Protect yourself. Beidou won''t collapse like this." Guo Wushu said.


    "Yes." The masked man bowed his head to show obedience.


    Guo Wushu looked around at the devastation, and finally turned his eyes to the fire dragon in front of him.


    "Now we can only see how far this can do." Guo Wushu said.


    It was LV CHENFENG who hurt him.


    It was Lu CHENFENG who broke the Beidou reversal.


    LV CHENFENG is the accomplice in destroying the painting as a prison.


    At present, Beidou can rely on LV CHENFENG.


    Hate him and expect him.


    Guo Wushu''s mood is as tangled as Xu Lixue''s.

 Chapter 703

    Contradiction, but there is no choice. Xu Lixue was calm after putting down the tangle in her heart.


    "Rush, Liu Xun!"


    "Yes!"


    "Pivot position, go to two people."


    "Yes!"


    Under his command and control, the beidoumen are becoming more and more organized. With LV CHENFENG''s offensive as the core, it was like a whirlwind involved in the three Court array. No one can stand in the way of facing up, whether it is short of Vietnam, Nantian or Xuanwu.


    This may work!


    Xu Lixue dared not be careless and carefully observed and calculated the situation. At a glance, I saw Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, giving advice to several members of the three institutes. Several people quickly took orders to disperse. Zhou Xiao, with a haggard face, stood in place and just looked up at the sky.


    In mid air, there was only LV CHENFENG.


    It is a deployment for LV CHENFENG.


    Xu Lixue''s mind moved, and her sight hurried to catch up with the scattered people. But several people acted quickly, and Xu Lixue couldn''t take care of them for a time. Finally, I just stared at three. Xu Lixue quickly dispatched people to pay attention to the actions of the three people, but in the other direction, there was a fierce soul force straight into the air.


    Cloud piercing arrow!


    This is only a third-order ability, but the cultivator who exerts this ability has strong strength and extremely fast arrow speed. On the cloud piercing arrow, I don''t know what auxiliary powers have been cast. The fierce Qi is wrapped with a layer of bright light for fear that people won''t notice.


    What threat can such a boastful blow pose to LV CHENFENG? He moved his fingers at will. Several lines of fire sprang out of the fire dragon, interwoven into a fire net, and burned the cloud piercing arrow to nothing in an instant. The bright light soon faded under the light of the fire.


    But then, from the three college arrays, there were the second, third, fourth, and even hundreds of cloud piercing arrows.


    Low order abilities naturally have the benefits of low order abilities. Simple and easy to use, it is basically handy for the four college experts participating in the war, so that they can launch an offensive of this scale. Hundreds of arrows pierced the clouds and flashed that layer of boastful light, like a milky way, rushing straight towards LV CHENFENG.


    Xu Lixue was not worried at all.


    Hundreds of cloud piercing arrows?


    Such an offensive, let alone LV CHENFENG, is aimed at him. Xu Lixue is confident that he can stop it. The reason why low-level powers are low-level is that they are easy to cast. If they are easy to cast, their power will not be much stronger.


    A cloud piercing arrow, LV CHENFENG moves his fingers at will.


    Hundreds of arrows pierced the clouds. LV CHENFENG moved his fingers a few times to weave a larger fire net.


    Then these cloud piercing arrows are like moths to the fire and are constantly burned to ashes in the fire net. LV CHENFENG didn''t even want to pay more attention. He had been paying attention to others for a long time.


    So is Xu Lixue. In his opinion, the only effect of such an attack is to distract his attention. The backhand of the three colleges to deal with LV CHENFENG must still be behind. For example, there is still no news about the three people they are staring at.


    In that case, why don''t you take the initiative?


    Xu Lixue thought and made the sound fall again. Beidou college turned its offensive slightly and rushed in the direction just deployed by Zhou Xiao. At the same time, he continued to pay attention to Zhou Xiao to see what other trends the president of Nantian had. This time, his eyes were well aligned with Zhou Xiaozheng.


    He is observing the commanders of the three colleges, and Zhou Xiao is not paying attention to him, the commander-in-chief of Beidou college. After meeting Xu Lixue''s eyes, Zhou Xiao smiled and raised his hand.


    The arrow rises.


    Still wearing cloud arrows, or such pompous packaging, more than before, shot at LV CHENFENG again.


    Xu Lixue frowned and flashed to Jin Qi.


    The seven disciples of the Big Dipper, two dead, two seriously injured, and one rebelled. At this time, only the two of them are still alive. However, Jin Qi also went to battle with injuries and his combat effectiveness was weakened. However, the first disciple of Tianquan peak was still the best doctor. At this time, he didn''t rush to the front. He led other doctors of Tianquan peak and acted as the most solid backing of Beidou people.


    At the same time, he also paid close attention to the changes of the situation. As soon as Xu Lixue swept beside him, he had already met him.


    "I always feel something wrong." Xu Lixue said.


    The cloud piercing arrows were easily stopped by LV CHENFENG again. Jin Qi knew that Xu Lixue meant this, and he was also confused in his heart.


    "There is no threat at all." Jin Qi said. For LV CHENFENG, this requires a few fingers. He doesn''t even need to distract.


    "Yes, so they must have another plan." Xu Lixue said.


    "No matter what, it always goes against LV CHENFENG." Jin Qi said.


    "So I want you to take care of him." Xu Lixue said.


    "I''ll pay more attention." Jin Qi nodded.


    "Senior brother Xu! Move! " At this time, a student from Tianshu peak shouted at Xu Lixue.


    It was the three people Xu Lixue stared at when she noticed. All three of them are missing Yue disciples. One of them, Liu Xingyue, Xu Lixue and Jin Qi, knows that missing Yue college is a first-class student in Qiushui Island, and Yuan Fei''s student has four spirits: Chong, Ming, pivot and essence. He is proficient in the customization department and is good at the unity of water and sky. He is a unique skill of missing Yue college.


    "Magic?" Xu Lixue and Jin Qi looked at each other and suddenly had a unified answer.


    The three colleges don''t need to fight with LV CHENFENG, just use magic and other means to control LV CHENFENG for a little time. With three to one, Beidou college, which has suffered heavy casualties, is bound to be defeated soon. At that time, it will be difficult for LV CHENFENG to become a climate. What''s more, LV CHENFENG''s attitude is vague. How can there be a dead battle when the Big Dipper is gone?


    What Xu Lixue and Jin Qi guessed was Zhou Xiaozhen''s analysis of LV CHENFENG. The final plan is a "drag" word. Instead of carrying LV CHENFENG, he used magic tricks to isolate LV CHENFENG as much as possible.


    "Leave it to you here. I''ll stop them." After Xu Lixue confessed to Jin Qi, she twisted her body and left. Several people gathered quickly along the way. Qi chased Liu Xingyue and other missing Yue disciples. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure has disappeared in the scuffle crowd.


    "Concentrate on moving forward and ignore others!" Xu Lixue rushed to the front, confessing to the left and right. They are going to enter the enemy array this time. Xu Lixue is ready for all kinds of difficulties and obstacles. As long as they prevent each other from forming a magic array, they can''t take care of anything else.


    Forward, focus forward!


    At this moment, there is only the next belief and goal in my heart. The three colleges are surrounded by a flood of students, but Xu Lixue has only two in front.


    The bell rang and echoed. The obstacles in front were constantly knocked down, and the attacks on both sides were constantly left behind, together with the beidoumen who covered the advance and fall.


    Xu Lixue didn''t look back. He didn''t even know how many people were behind him at this time. His perception completely focused on the front. He stared at the three people of Liu Xingyue and watched them stand in a fixed position. Everyone had begun to exert their soul power.


    Then the crowd blocked his sight.


    Will the three colleges not protect these three people? There are more and more targets in front of you and fewer helpers behind you. Finally, a force of soul came from behind and hit Xu Lixue''s back heart.


    Xu Lixue twisted her body to avoid it. When she turned back, she saw that behind her was also a flood of people from the third courtyard. Those Beidou students who came with him have all fallen on this road.


    Almost!


    Xu Lixue still ignored her behind. Song Zhong was raised in front of her and clapped with one hand. The bell sounded a little hoarse, but the power of soul still rushed away a road. Xu Lixue swept a few meters ahead with an arrow, and Liu Xingyue and his two companions were in front of him.


    Xu Lixue threw out the song bell directly.


    Without magic soldiers, it will only be more difficult to deal with the entanglement behind you. However, Liu Xingyue''s lack of strength is more than a product. Xu Lixue knows that it is by no means the enemy of unity that he can knock down easily. He can only do his best unreservedly to have a chance.


    But in the face of the magic soldiers released by Xu Lixue, Liu Xingyue smiled.


    "I never thought you would be so embarrassed." He said.


    He met Xu Lixue, but he was not a friend. Although he is a disciple of Yuan Fei, he is far from the first disciple of Tianshu. For Xu Lixue, his jealousy is far more than appreciation. At this time, looking at Xu Lixue trying his best, he felt quite happy.


    "Thank you for giving me a great achievement." Liu Xingyue continued to laugh and kill the first disciple of Tianshu peak. Such opportunities don''t often occur.


    He waved and sacrificed his magic soldiers. The other two missing Vietnamese men followed him. Three students at the same level lack one product. It''s enough to carry Xu Lixue''s strike together.


    Three magic soldiers hit the song bell and connected three rings. The three suddenly turned pale. These three voices


    The roaring spirit spread like a tide. Their soul power gathered on the divine weapon turned into a soul attack from the song bell with these three sounds, attacking the three of them, attacking them, and then attacking all the places where this sound can be transmitted.


    The soul power controlled by everyone became disordered with the impact, and the powers being exercised were forced to be interrupted. The magic array woven by the three of Liu Xingyue trembled after the sound, and disillusioned into nothing.


    "You guy, die!" Liu Xingyue roared angrily. Don''t worry about the magic in control, so that he can attack Xu Lixue with all his strength.


    Xu Lixue has some regrets in her heart, but she knows that this is the best result. He didn''t close his eyes and wait for death, but held his head up. He still had some strength. It''s always good to hurt each other more.


    Front, back, left and right


    The attack was interrupted by the three consecutive sounds of Songzhong, but a new attack has been launched. The embattled Xu Lixue doesn''t need them to make any complex offensive. Just give a blow.


    As a result, at this time, everyone suddenly felt hot, very hot, very hot. As if the sun were approaching them, the temperature around them was rising sharply.

 Chapter 704

    Xu Lixue was stunned by the sudden high temperature. Then he saw Liu Xingyue rushing towards him with a ferocious smile suddenly turned into a flame. The man struggled in the fire, screamed twice, then disappeared, bent and fell to the ground. The two students who followed him were not spared, and followed Liu Xingyue''s footsteps. Looking around again, the third courtyard disciples who were still besieging him in the last second had fled one after another. The one who reacted slowly immediately ended up like Liu Xingyue.


    The high temperature comes from the sky, from the rain, the overwhelming fire rain.


    No one who was drenched by the fire was spared. Xu Lixue stood in the fire rain and felt the hot and unbearable temperature. He didn''t move a step, but no drop of fire fell on him.


    Xu Lixue looked up. Sure enough, he saw LV CHENFENG looking down at this side. It was LV CHENFENG who drove the fire dragon to attack this side at the critical time and saved Xu Lixue.


    Looking at LV CHENFENG, Xu Lixue''s contradictory mood came again. He didn''t know what to say. But after all, he nodded at him and thanked him for saving him in time.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t respond to this. As soon as he pulled his hand, the fire rain falling from the sky gathered again into a fire dragon. Xu Lixue didn''t miss a good opportunity. He quickly waved back his magic soldier Songzhong, walked on the scorched road burned by the fire and rain, and withdrew in the direction of Beidou college.


    The disciples of the third courtyard were afraid of LV CHENFENG''s attack and stared carefully over their heads, but they didn''t dare to chase them with all their strength. Xu Lixue successfully fled back to the Beidou array and secretly called for luck. LV CHENFENG''s support was unexpected. He was already determined to go back. Unexpectedly, he could finally get back one life. Liu Xingyue was killed directly. This is much better than the result that he worked hard to prevent the three people from starting magic.


    "Senior brother Xu!" Seeing Xu Lixue rushing back, Jin Qi was overjoyed to welcome him. He understood Xu Lixue''s determination and made the same psychological preparation as Xu Lixue.


    "Lucky." Xu Lixue sighed.


    "Is it LV CHENFENG?" Jin Qi also noticed the fire rain.


    "Yes." Xu Lixue looked up at the sky again and looked at the figure who was not tall. First, it destroyed half of Beidou college, but now it has become the mainstay of Beidou college. Which one is the real LV CHENFENG?


    Jin Qi, who personally helped him deal with his injury, saw Xu Lixue''s thoughtful appearance and looked at LV CHENFENG in the air. Suddenly, a dark shadow bloomed from LV CHENFENG''s body, expanded and swallowed LV CHENFENG in an instant. Then the black began to change gradually, and soon it became a blue, like the sky and the rippling ocean. In this way, it hung silently in the air, ups and downs.


    "This is..." Jin Qi was stunned. Looking at this scene, he always felt deja vu, but he couldn''t remember what power it was for a moment.


    Xu Lixue looked at the blue with a surprised face. What he thought was the same as Jin Qi: he felt deja vu, but he couldn''t remember what power it was?


    They looked at each other, and a noun jumped into their hearts at this moment.


    "Magic sea customization." Jin Qi blurted out.


    you ''re right! Xu Lixue immediately confirmed that the feeling of deja vu was the custom of magic sea. The courtyard protection array of the college is as famous as the seven yuan solution customization of Beidou college, which has protected the super customization of the college for thousands of years. Xu Lixue and Jin Qi have both been to KeYue college. This feeling of deja vu was felt when they were in KeYue college.


    The difference is that the blue in front of us is much smaller than the large-scale customization of the magic sea without Vietnam college. In kuyue college, the magic sea custom covers the kuyue islands, just as the seven yuan solution Ecuador custom covers the whole Beidou mountains. The blue in front of us is only so big that we have no intention of expanding. It floats there because it has only one goal - LV CHENFENG.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Guo Wushu''s eyes darkened instantly.


    "Get ready to evacuate." He said to the black masked man around him.


    "Teacher?!" On the other side, Bai Li is still unwilling. Like Guo Wushu, he has been paying close attention to the changes of the situation. LV CHENFENG, who has five souls, is invincible. He is now hindered, but who knows if he can break it right away? The bespoke customization, which is regarded as the ultimate killer mace by Beidou college, is different. Can it not completely limit LV CHENFENG?


    "Magic sea customization... Even if he can break it, I''m afraid the general trend is gone." Guo Wushu said.


    "We can hold on for a long time." Bai Li struggled to get up. Many Beidou disciples who were seriously injured nearby were here. When they heard the dialogue between Guo Wushu and his teachers and students, they all tried to get up and contribute their last strength.


    "OK." Looking at these disciples, Guo Wushu had a smile on his cold face. He supported and stood up with these disciples, "let''s fight again!"


    "War!"


    "War!!"


    The disciples who got up, or finally failed to get up, burst out shouting, and their voices echoed in the Seven Star Valley.


    Xu Lixue, who was still immersed in the incredible, heard the cry from behind. Looking back, he saw those seriously injured disciples who desperately stood up and were ready to become the last resistance, and their blood was ignited in an instant.


    "No matter how he did it, just fight!" He said and walked forward with big steps.


    "War!" Jin Qi waved and the doctors of Tianquan peak followed.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    One cry after another came from the rear and on this battlefield.


    The fire dragon, which had lost LV CHENFENG''s control, was completely out of control, rolling indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and the fire ignited by the power of the soul was fading rapidly. Beidou college lost its most powerful offensive. Instead of retreating, it rushed forward with great strides. The three colleges were shocked by their momentum at this moment and were caught off guard.


    But soon the three colleges had regained their footing. The huge advantage in strength made them suppress the momentum of the outbreak of Beidou college.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The three colleges also shouted. LV CHENFENG was stunned when he was imprisoned by painting the ground as a prison. At this time, the pent up mood was released again, and the disciples of the three colleges also burst out an extraordinary momentum.


    In an instant, the stars were like rain.


    The disciples of Beidou college fell down in large areas, but no one retreated. Beidou, the most ignorant of current affairs among the four colleges, let the three colleges experience their stubbornness. The three colleges ran over and knocked down the targets one by one. All they saw was another face blocked in front of them. There is no fear, no timidity, even if there is only a little soul power left, it is also trying its best to blow out.


    They did not continue to shout "war", but their actions were more resolute and powerful than their cries.


    Qifeng students are fighting, Dongshan hospitals are fighting, and the scattered practitioners of Nanshan Hengyuan are fighting. Even the newcomers who have just been admitted to Beishan new hospital for more than a month have rushed to this battlefield. Their strength is very weak, but their determination is as big as other disciples.


    "That''s it, move forward, fight!" Xu Lixue, who has always been gentle and kind, looks like a different person at this time. She looks braver than anyone. He shouted, all the way forward, until there was no response behind him, until there were all the clothes of the three colleges in all directions.


    Xu Lixue still wanted to move forward, as if he had tried his best to stop Liu Xingyue from performing magic not long ago. Now it seems that his desperate obstruction didn''t play any role at all. Just turned around and came back, the three colleges are a magic sea customization, which directly imprisoned LV CHENFENG.


    At present, he doesn''t even have a clear goal, but he still moves forward without hesitation. He doesn''t care about how the three colleges display the magic sea customization. He just wants to kill his opponents as much as possible and make the last effort to protect the Beidou.


    Bang!


    A dull noise. Xu Lixue beat his magic soldier song bell. The disciples of the third courtyard turned pale at the sound, but soon found that there was no soul power in the bell, and there was no killing.


    They gathered around again and watched Xu Lixue stagger in the circle, even standing unsteadily.


    But no one came forward.


    Not dare, but can''t bear.


    Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu, has heard a lot about you. To take off his head is enough to go down in the annals of practice. But now no one is thinking about these things. All they see is a respected opponent.


    "Who said Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu, didn''t look like a man? I''ll give him a few mouths when I go back this time. " In the crowd, someone whispered to his companions.


    "Play more for me." Someone walked into the circle and answered the way.


    "Dean!"


    Seeing this coming in, the disciples of Nantian college shouted one after another. The other members of the two houses also looked respectful.


    This is not politeness or courtesy, but real respect. Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, was seriously injured and was unable to fight again. But he made a plan to lock LV Shen, a strong man with five souls, into the magic sea. With this, he won everyone''s trust.


    Seeing Zhou Xiao coming here, everyone calmed down. Xu Lixue naturally left it to Zhou Xiao to decide what to do.


    "This is the second time we have met face to face today." Zhou Xiao looked at Xu Lixue and said.


    "Although I know I will be rejected, I still can''t help asking."


    "Are you interested in joining our Nantian college?" Zhou Xiao said.


    "Ha ha." Xu Lixue looked at Zhou Xiao and smiled. He raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Xiao''s left face.


    "Is that corner of your eye beaten by Lu Ping?" Xu Lixue said.

 Chapter 705

    Xu Lixue was not such a narrow-minded person, but seeing that the president of Zhou Xiaotang Nantian college was so black and blue, he couldn''t help but take it out and say it. No matter what the final outcome of today''s war, Lu Ping''s actions are absolutely dazzling. Since the founding of the four colleges, the presidents of each college have shed sweat, blood and tears, but no one has been beaten on the ground, especially in full view of the public.


    Lu Ping did this unprecedented. Zhou Xiao, who was beaten, was stabbed to the pain. As soon as I heard the name, many wounds on my body seemed to ache faintly, and a trace of evil flashed in my eyes.


    Zhou Xiaoben is also a very atmospheric thing, but he really can''t face it calmly. At present, the war is not over, and no one will mention it for the time being. But he can be sure that this matter will definitely spread all over the practice world and even the whole continent at the fastest speed and become a constant laughing stock. And this will not only ruin his personal face, but also damage the prestige of the Zhou family and Nantian college he represents.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Xiaolian''s eyes to Xu Lixue were cold, and the people around him were afraid to go out.


    "Lu Ping, I''ll find out what he came from." Zhou Xiao said in a deep voice.


    At present, what can save him a little face is to give Lu Ping an a big background and background. Zhou Xiao would like to thank LV CHENFENG for this. Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG played against each other. Although they were far away, they also saw it clearly. Lu Ping is not as simple as a new Beidou.


    But this is far from enough. It''s better to win Lu Ping and understand his background. Only the winner who laughs last is qualified to make a final explanation of the past.


    Seeing that he really stimulated Zhou Xiao, Xu Lixue inevitably had some regrets. Although he knew that Zhou Xiao would not let Lu Ping go easily, his trick made Zhou Xiao bring it to the table early.


    Sure enough, Zhou Xiao immediately assigned several disciples of Nantian college to search for Lu Ping''s whereabouts. At this time, the battle is coming to an end. Even Xu Lixue is out of oil and the lamp is dry. There are really few people who can support Beidou college. Guo Wushu''s disciples who were seriously injured were only determined to die. Their outbreak could not change the situation.


    Beidou


    Xu Lixue looked at the sky. The original star life chart with dense stars was torn. There were many fewer shining stars. The whole star sky looked dim. The glory of the Beidou really no longer existed at this moment.


    "Dean, what to do with him?"


    Xu Lixue heard a disciple of Nantian college asking Zhou Xiao for instructions, but he didn''t even turn his head. At this point, how can he live alone? He doesn''t care what to do with him.


    Zhou Xiao, who once had expectations for Xu Lixue, didn''t even look back, but just waved his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, I have offended you." The executor of Nantianmen still respected Xu Lixue and bowed slightly in front of him.


    "Thank you." At this time, Xu Lixue seemed to return to his usual state and said gently.


    The executor raised his right hand, and the power of soul gathered from his fingers and condensed into a cold awn. As a result, there was a sudden vibration in the sky. The floating blue, like a sudden storm, began to surge and roll.


    "I can''t hold it!" A message came from the rear of the three colleges.


    The magic sea customization temporarily arranged is not perfect after all, although it is launched by the super product magic soldiers. The two island owners of the missing Yue college went to battle in person. Yuan Fei controlled the customization under the command of Yuan Fei, and the business order was responsible for controlling the mirror flower water moon. Only in this way could the temporary dreamsea customization be completed in a hurry.


    But at this time, the hasty version of the magic sea customization finally reached the edge of uncontrollable. LV CHENFENG, who was imprisoned, was not idle and kept trying to crack this big illusion.


    Hearing that the big customization has been unable to support, many people subconsciously turn around to support it. Xu Lixue, however, had no hope in her heart. Beidou college has suffered so many casualties that LV CHENFENG is afraid he can''t return to heaven. What''s more, his swaying attitude will fight for the Big Dipper at this point?


    What Zhou Xiao wants is such a situation. At this stage, his plan can be said to have been successful. He is not very worried about LV CHENFENG, who is about to get out of trouble. What else can a man who is not loyal to Beidou do at this time?


    He smiled, turned back, took a few steps and stood beside Xu Lixue. He turned his head and looked, hoping to see some expectations from Xu Lixue''s face, but the result could only disappoint him.


    "It seems that you know very well that LV CHENFENG will not be your Savior." Zhou Xiao said.


    Xu Lixue was silent.


    "Don''t worry. Send the first disciple of Tianshu on the road." Zhou Xiao said to the disciple who was about to execute before but was attracted by the change of magic sea customization.


    "Yes!" The man turned back and finally raised his hand to condense his soul again.


    Xu Lixue did not move, but still looked up at the sky. He didn''t expect it, but he also wanted to see how LV CHENFENG would break the magic sea. This will be the last scene he sees in the world.


    Boom, boom


    There was a loud noise, not just in this sky, not just in the Seven Star Valley. The whole Beidou mountains, the whole Beidou mountains, are shaking with this sound. The Nantianmen man who raised his hand to kill Xu Lixue was also an expert with four souls. In this shock, he couldn''t control the simple gathered soul power at his fingertips.


    What''s going on?


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looking up into the sky. When he turned his head, he found that Dean Zhou Xiao also looked slightly changed, not as relaxed as before.


    The power of the soul


    Zhou Xiao was acutely aware that the power of the soul came from all directions and spread all over the Beidou mountains. At this time, he rushed here one after another.


    "What is it?" Everyone looked up and looked around.


    "Fire!" Suddenly a cry spread in the sky.


    Everyone was stunned, but they immediately found the source.


    "Pillar of fire, pillar of fire!" Someone reached out and pointed.


    Jiayungu, dongshanju, xishanjing, all peaks and all institutes, in order to disperse the strength of Beidou college, disguised as zhenbaoge businessmen to carry out Beidou College''s party, set up 32 customization at the designated location, and Kowloon fire seal customization. Once launched, there were nine pillars of fire. The disciples sent by Beidou college to investigate everywhere were locked into customization, which made Beidou lose hundreds of elites and greatly weaken its strength.


    At this time, these pillars of fire are moving. They are no longer straight upward, but incarnate into dragons, winding and rotating, and gather in the direction of the Seven Star Valley. Just a moment later, thirty fire dragons gathered over the Seven Star Valley, interwoven into a net, reflecting the red sky and casting hot temperatures.


    The blue that imprisoned LV CHENFENG was still rolling freely, but it was getting smaller and smaller. It disappeared after a few seconds, as if it had been evaporated.


    Everyone thought that LV CHENFENG wanted to break the customization, but no one thought that he broke the customization from the outside to the inside, so clean.


    Yuan Fei, Shang Ling and their students were stunned. They thought LV CHENFENG had to struggle for a while, but only in a few seconds did they erase the customization they had laid. They could feel the power of the soul in control for the last second, and suddenly disappeared to the point where they couldn''t even see a shadow.


    "Magic soldier! The mirror is full of flowers and water! " Shang Ling suddenly changed his look and shouted. Yuan Fei was also surprised. Looking up again, he saw that LV CHENFENG was also lowering his head and looking down at their direction.


    If Shang Ling takes a step forward, he has to negotiate. According to Zhou Xiao''s analysis, LV CHENFENG, who is not loyal to Beidou, should negotiate well and will not be embarrassed with them again.


    "Lv......" when Shang Ling opened his mouth, he only said one word. He didn''t even shout.


    LV CHENFENG raised a bead the size of a fingernail and rolled into the air.


    a mirage , insubstantial objects!


    Shang Ling and Yuan Fei saw that this was not their magic guard. Before, under the cover of magic covered on the cloud piercing arrow, he secretly planted jinghuashuiyue to LV CHENFENG. At this time, the magic sea was broken, and the mirror was captured by LV CHENFENG.


    However, they were overjoyed to see LV CHENFENG''s move to leave the mirror.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Xiao said, seeing that the Big Dipper is gone, LV CHENFENG will never be embarrassed with them, but he has no intention of taking the super product divine soldiers as his own.


    Shang Ling smiled and wanted to compliment LV CHENFENG. As a result, at this time, the cold awn suddenly saw that from LV CHENFENG''s right hand, he absorbed the flame emitted by the 32 fire dragons on his head, and split it straight towards the mirror flower, water and moon.


    Boom!


    There is another vibration between heaven and earth. A piece of blue spread out wantonly with the split, and the hot flame seemed to be watered out at this moment, allowing the sea to spread in the air.


    Then the blue faded away.


    Fire is still the thirty-two fire dragons, and LV CHENFENG is still LV CHENFENG. The mirror and water moon thrown in the air have completely disappeared.


    "This... This..." Yuan Fei, who came to Beidou college with a mirror of flowers and water, was stunned, opened his mouth and made two vague sounds. He only felt a sweet taste in his throat and a surge of blood.


    Poof


    Yuan Fei''s mouth was bleeding and his heart was dead.


    Jinghuashuiyue, which has been handed down for thousands of years and supports the super product divine soldiers customized by the magic sea of the missing Yue college, was destroyed by LV CHENFENG''s sword in such a way?


    This is a super magic weapon!


    LV CHENFENG really wants to take some as his own. Yuan Fei is more receptive, but the scene before him makes him feel dizzy.


    No!


    Since then, there has been no super magic weapon in heaven and earth. The magic sea customization of missing Yue college will be gone from now on. How does this make him explain to the college? The Tianluo mirror of Nantian University said that it was robbed, and there was still a chance to find it. But their mirror was completely destroyed.


    "This... This..." Yuan Fei hesitated again. He was so dark that he fainted directly.


    *****************************


    Yesterday''s chapter number was wrong. Today it is correct again.

 Chapter 706

    "Teacher!" Yuan Fei''s students rushed up.


    Shang Ling, who wanted to make friends with LV CHENFENG last second, completely forgot to move at this time.


    Even the magic soldiers of the town Academy who lack the Vietnam academy dare to destroy it. This is definitely endless hatred. LV CHENFENG also said that he would never be embarrassed with them?


    Shang Ling didn''t dare to challenge LV CHENFENG directly. His anger had nowhere to vent. He immediately remembered Zhou Xiaozhen''s analysis of LV CHENFENG and looked at Zhou Xiao angrily.


    Zhou Xiao also looked surprised. LV CHENFENG''s posture really doesn''t look like he won''t be embarrassed with them. Maybe it''s just getting out of trouble from the mirror, I don''t see the current situation, but I have resentment to vent?


    Thinking so, Zhou Xiaolian hurried forward to negotiate.


    "Mr. Lu, please calm down for the moment. This is it. Why get angry? I have offended you a lot before. On behalf of the third people''s court, I would like to say no to you. " Zhou Xiao leaned over and said, "now the situation is that the Beidou is gone. Although Mr. Zhang was born in Beidou, as far as I know, his cultivation has little to do with Beidou. Why work for Beidou? What''s more, sir, he''s hurt now. It''s not suitable to fight for a long time. It''s better to treat the injury quickly. If you need anything, it doesn''t matter. "


    Zhou Xiao''s remarks were quite brilliant and thorough. The Big Dipper has gone, which has cleared up the current situation; LV CHENFENG''s previous enemy with Beidou was described faintly by him with a cultivation that had nothing to do with Beidou, which didn''t embarrass LV CHENFENG; In the end, he pointed out that LV CHENFENG was hurt and should not fight for a long time, but analyzed the interests and implied threats. Beidou college is no longer able to fight, and the remaining strength of the three colleges has a good chance of winning against LV CHENFENG alone. To avoid this war, for them, it will only reduce casualties and will no longer affect the overall situation. Lu CHENFENG''s further war will not change the situation at all.


    After saying these words, Zhou Xiao looked forward to LV CHENFENG''s reply. As for the destruction of the super magic soldiers of the missing Yue college? When the overall situation has been decided, it is a big happy event for Zhou Xiao''s position, and he has already been secretly happy for eight times. If the lack of Yue college and LV CHENFENG want to go on forever, he is also happy to see its success, but their Nantian college will no longer participate.


    How could he not see the lack of the island owner''s business order and Canghai from Vietnam college. However, when the situation is pressing and the overall situation has been determined, Nantian and Xuanwu can''t expect. They still have some scruples about letting their family compete with LV CHENFENG. In this way, you have to bite your teeth and swallow in your stomach. Shang Ling gave Zhou Xiao a hard look. He has determined to find Nantian university to talk about this account today.


    Zhou Xiao turned a blind eye to Shang Ling''s hatred. Seeing that LV CHENFENG didn''t answer for a long time, he asked again, "what do you think, Mr. LV?"


    LV CHENFENG finally opened his mouth and only said one word.


    "I owe Beidou."


    "Why did Mr. Lu say this, you..." Zhou Xiao said with a smile, but he only said a few words. LV CHENFENG in the air waved his sword again, and the 32 fire dragons intertwined into a net in the sky moved again. LV CHENFENG''s Excalibur sword burned into a flame, and sporadic sparks lit up on his clothes, beard and hair.


    "Start a prairie fire!!" LV Shen shouted in the tuyere, but he gave the instructions for the final launch of this great move with the spirit of singing. Thirty two fire dragons immediately twisted their burning bodies, rushed to the ground and covered the whole battlefield.


    "This is..."


    So many elite experts and so many knowledgeable people realized what this power was almost at this moment.


    Big customization, see big customization again, start a prairie fire!


    When the thirty-two pillars of fire were launched, Beidou college guessed it was a prairie fire. After confirmation, it was found that it was only 32 Kowloon fire seals.


    But now, the 32 pillars of fire sealed by the Kowloon fire were gathered by LV CHENFENG. It was like a resurrection. Then it really started a prairie fire.


    Whether it''s the seven yuan solution of Beidou, or painting the earth as a prison, or the large-scale customization of Nantian, lack Yue and Xuanwu, and then the temporary version of the magic sea customization that trapped LV CHENFENG just now, there is a core, which is launched and supported by super magic soldiers.


    But at this time, it was LV CHENFENG who started the prairie fire on his own. Although the killing sword in his hand can greatly strengthen his soul power, it is not a super magic weapon after all. The control of soul power depends entirely on LV CHENFENG.


    Xu Mai did this before. With his own strength, he supported a small part of the painting customized for the dungeon until he was exhausted. Now, LV CHENFENG has launched a complete customization completely on his own. Even if this big customization uses the 32 Kowloon fire seals set in advance, it can finally generate a prairie fire customization, which is still strong enough to make people tremble.


    Everyone has exclamation in his heart, but there is no more time to exclamation. Thirty two fire dragons rushed to the ground, but in an instant, there was a sea of fire in the Seven Star Valley. This is not an ordinary flame, but a prairie fire launched by mass customization, which contains the power of five souls to connect souls.


    "Dean!"


    "Teacher!"


    Zhou Xiao was surrounded by several people. At this time, he was unable to exert his soul and had no ability to protect himself under such an attack.


    "Impossible, how could it!!" Zhou Xiao, who was desperately protected, looked at LV CHENFENG in the air, and his face was full of disbelief. He could see that LV CHENFENG was reluctant to make this big custom; It was also very difficult for him to capture his soul with the killing sword. After this great custom was displayed, LV CHENFENG had to fight back without the three colleges. LV CHENFENG was seriously injured and even died of exhaustion. But why? Does LV CHENFENG, who has clearly turned against Beidou college and fought against Beidou college, want to fight to this extent? The three colleges have never communicated with him. They have no hatred or hatred. Why should he fight his life against the three colleges?


    There were screams and screams all around. The three colleges and LV CHENFENG had the power of a war, but it was unexpected that LV CHENFENG could launch a big customization on his own. No one knows more about the power of big customization than those in the four colleges. At this moment, no one thought about counterattack. They all thought about how to escape the prairie fire attack and how to survive in the flames.


    As for the remaining disabled soldiers and defeated generals of Beidou college, they are no longer a climate. On the battlefield there, only a few people, such as Xu Lixue, supported to the end. Before Guo Wushu and other Beidou disciples, who were seriously injured, came to the battle, they were stunned by the sky and earth flames.


    "What did he say before?" Guo Wushu suddenly asked.


    "He said he owed Beidou." The black masked man beside Guo Wushu said.


    He owes Beidou?


    Guo Wushu looked back at the ruins of the Seven Star Building and looked around at the disciples who were seriously injured or even killed because of LV CHENFENG.


    What do you mean by "owe"?


    So now it''s still?


    Such an act is really unexpected. For a moment, Guo Wushu didn''t know how to calculate this account.

 Chapter 707

    "Awesome!" Looking at this towering flame, Fang Yizhu, who has been guarding Lu Ping, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hey, don''t you open your eyes? Not very common! " Then he lowered his head and said to Lu Ping sitting on one side of the ground, but he saw that Lu Ping didn''t know when he had opened his eyes.


    "I see." Lu Ping stood up as he spoke. Ready to say, he first did not see, but heard. The soul power of Liaoyuan''s mass customization, like the mass customization in the process of painting the ground as a prison, madly stimulated his perception. However, Lu Ping had experience this time and quickly restrained his "hearing failure", which was not impacted.


    Lu Ping is quite distressed that his keen perception can have such a self inflicted effect in the face of such a strong and complex large customization. At present, when he looked at these prairie fires, he was more concerned about how to improve his power. Can no longer be so stupid, indiscriminately accept all the voices of the power of the soul.


    "But I don''t think even LV CHENFENG can last long." Fang Yizhu said.


    Fang Yi''s note seemed to be a spell. Just after saying that, LV CHENFENG''s body swayed in the air. The sword in his hand gathered the power of the soul, and the jump became irregular.


    But the fire did not go out.


    Those who were lucky enough to be on the edge of the prairie fire rushed out of the scope of the fire. But most people are directly evaporated in this flame. The single fire dragon controlled by LV CHENFENG still has this power, not to mention the prairie fire made by the 32 fire dragons.


    Xu Chuan.


    The current leader of Xuanwu college. Xuanwu academy is famous for its martial arts skills. It will inevitably be closer to the enemy in battle. Xu Chuan set an example and led his fellow disciples to crush and kill Beidou disciples, all the way to the front. When the fire of Liaoyuan was spread, it hardly affected him.


    But all of his fellow disciples were buried in the sea of fire, and none of them could escape. When he turned back, all he perceived was that one familiar soul force after another had disappeared in an instant.


    "How could this happen!" Xu Chuan roared angrily. The situation was completely different from what they had imagined. There was no one around to answer him. Several of them were snatched from the fire array. They all quickly controlled the power of the soul to restrain the fire injury on their body. They had no time to care about him at all.


    Xu Chuan looked into the air and LV CHENFENG.


    He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the five spirits through master, but at this time, he had no way to choose silence.


    His teacher, his brothers, his students, do you still have a living one?


    He didn''t know. He didn''t even dare to think about the answer. He waved his fist and pointed to the sky.


    The fist sound broke the air, but it was too far


    If Xu Chuan''s power is good at such a long-range attack, he may not be able to rush to the front in this rush.


    The soul power of one punch was very weak when it rushed to LV CHENFENG. LV CHENFENG didn''t even hide. Why hide from such a small attack?


    In the fist.


    Xu Chuan didn''t expect at all. He knew his strength very well. This punch was a vent.


    Who would have thought that LV CHENFENG''s body shook in mid air, as if he couldn''t keep his balance after being hit by this punch.


    Yes?


    Xu Chuan was stunned. He didn''t think about it. He immediately punched again.


    Similarly, when he rushed to LV CHENFENG, he had no power. LV CHENFENG also didn''t hide. He was hit and shook again.


    The attack works!


    Xu Chuan can be sure this time.


    His fist is weak, but it is aimed at the strong. This can be ignored. But if this weak soul force blows to ordinary people, it is enough to cause serious injury. If the body is almost bone, it may be killed directly.


    LV CHENFENG''s body shook, that was the effectiveness of this fist. Otherwise, this power was like a breeze to him.


    It''s controlling this big custom, so there''s no time for him to attend to it, so there''s no way to resolve this weak soul power, right?


    Xu Chuan, who thought of this, did not hesitate to punch continuously, while roaring at several people of the third courtyard who were lucky to escape from the prairie fire: "beat this guy down quickly!!"


    After they escaped from the prairie fire, they quickly restrained the fire injury and worried about their lives for a while. Hearing Xu Chuan''s cry, he quickly endured his injury and launched an attack.


    However, the embarrassing reality in front of them is that those who can escape from the prairie fire are those who rush to the front and closest to the edge, and these people are undoubtedly close combat experts of the same type as Xu Chuan. So their attack was like Xu Chuan''s fist. When they attacked LV CHENFENG, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Several more were affected by their injuries. The attack simply couldn''t go a long way, let alone not be good at attacking from a distance, so they didn''t hit at all in the end. Xu Chuan couldn''t scold them. His third punch was empty when he went out.


    In this way, the last thing that hit LV CHENFENG was two or three, but only these had a great impact on him. He couldn''t shake. It seemed that he couldn''t float in the air, slide down several times and stabilize again.


    Now everyone can see that LV CHENFENG is really unable to hide and can only carry it. He stood up to these attacks and continued to start a prairie fire.


    "Support!" When Guo Wushu gives the order, the Beidou sect is not dead yet! Those who were alive, seriously or slightly injured, rushed at these people like crazy.


    However, the number of people of Sanyuan who escaped from the prairie fire is also increasing. They all immediately noticed this situation and made more and more attacks on LV CHENFENG. There are also those in the prairie fire, who endure the pain of burning and fight to death.


    The power of soul is weak and strong, biased and inclined, and meets in the air.


    LV CHENFENG couldn''t hide, and he couldn''t hide from any blow. He concentrated his soul power on the support of this prairie fire, just like the former president Xu Mai.


    Under the continuous attacks of these soul forces, he finally couldn''t support it. After falling from the air again, he couldn''t stop the falling trend and fell into the fire.


    The fire was not completely extinguished, but it was not supported and controlled by LV CHENFENG''s soul. It was just an ordinary flame burning in the Seven Star Valley.


    The beidoumen who rushed up stopped. They were still late after all.


    And the people of Sanyuan who escaped from the prairie fire were also at a loss by the side of the fire.


    They stopped LV CHENFENG and interrupted the prairie fire, but how many people can survive in this fire?


    Is there any winner in this war?

 Chapter 708

    The prairie fire was broken and the fire gradually disappeared. For the elite and strong, the threat of ordinary fire to them is limited. It is not difficult to resolve as long as they can operate some soul power slightly. But there are not many people who can insist on waiting until this big custom is broken.


    Xu Lixue was surprised. He really didn''t expect that he could live to the present. He couldn''t even control the magic soldiers. The only remaining soul power was enough to put out some ordinary flames. Facing the soul power of Liaoyuan, he had no resistance.


    But Liaoyuan didn''t hurt him. When the three college students were swallowed and evaporated by these flames, there was no fire in the place where he stood.


    He was only tortured by the terrible high temperature. He protected the key with the residual strength of his soul and finally survived.


    Then he saw LV CHENFENG fall from the world.


    Xu Lixue hurried to the direction where LV CHENFENG fell, and there was a wail all the way. Those who survived the prairie fire were also seriously injured and were struggling in pain.


    Xu Lixue ignored it and limped forward. Finally, he saw LV CHENFENG''s figure.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t fall, but his face was pale. He was also moving, but without the speed that was beyond his reach before him, walking seemed more difficult than Xu Lixue. Xu Lixue just limped, while LV CHENFENG just walked with his left leg, and then dragged his right leg forward, so repeatedly. His right foot, after being hit by Lu Ping''s flying sound, has been abandoned.


    But he never stopped, step by step, walking outside the fire. Those struggling people of the third courtyard looked at him with fear, but LV CHENFENG didn''t even look at them.


    He walked out of the fire, his steps still didn''t stop, and he continued to move forward.


    Outside the fire, there were Xu Chuan of Xuanwu college and some other members of Sanyuan who escaped from Liaoyuan customization by luck. They successfully knocked LV CHENFENG down from the air and prevented Liaoyuan customization.


    But when LV CHENFENG passed between them, neither of them dared to move.


    Until LV CHENFENG walked out for a few meters, the disciple of the Xuanwu college suddenly clenched his teeth, waved his residual blade and rushed up.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t turn around, only a light came from behind him. The Xuanwu disciple who jumped on was still biting his teeth, but his body had been cut in two. And he even looked down after feeling abnormal. He didn''t change his look until he saw his lower body falling to the ground.


    The master with four souls still can''t stop LV CHENFENG, who seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although his legs and feet were not sharp, his sword was still fast.


    Others who wanted to rush over, including Xu Chuan, were afraid to move. They interrupted the prairie fire, but what can they do? The prairie fire has given them enough casualties. LV CHENFENG, who was shot down by them, is still there, and no one can stop it.


    Even Xu Lixue, who limped behind LV CHENFENG, turned a blind eye to the disciples of the third courtyard. They turned and rushed into the fire to save their surviving colleagues.


    LV CHENFENG was not blocked any more. In the eyes of many people, he moved forward step by step towards the Seven Star building.


    Where is he going?


    Everyone was curious. Xu Lixue, who followed him, suddenly became nervous looking at the direction LV CHENFENG was going.


    Next to the Seven Star building, under the intact tree that was not involved in the battle, Xu Mai, President of Beidou college and his teacher, academician Tianshu, slept there.


    There were doctors taking care of him before, but seeing that the dean''s condition was temporarily stable and would not be affected by the battle, the doctors who treated him went to support others. At this time, Xu Mai was hurt. There were no Beidou disciples. Who dared to stop LV CHENFENG?


    Xu Lixue was a little anxious and tried hard to speed up his pace, but he was exhausted and couldn''t catch up much in the end. LV CHENFENG finally arrived under the tree. He waved his hand and waved it down in the shouting of Xu Lixue "stop".


    Xu Li, who was in a hurry, stumbled and fell to the ground. He tried to get up, but then he saw his teacher slowly open his eyes. Xu Lixue didn''t find the injury left by Xu Lixue''s wave from Xu Mai, so she was a little relieved to know that Xu Lixue just woke up Xu Mai in a coma with her soul.


    After waking up, Xu Mai first looked around at the situation, then looked at Xu Lixue who tried to get up, and finally focused on LV CHENFENG standing in front of him.


    LV CHENFENG also said at this time: "I have been in the Beidou for 23 years and 37 days. I have spent all my food and clothing in the Beidou. Today I took the divine sword, killed 89 Beidou people, injured countless people, and lost to the Beidou."


    "But now, no loss, no debt." With that, the cold light flashed, and the divine weapon was inserted into the ground in front of LV CHENFENG. LV CHENFENG turned and left. The body of the sword trembled and seemed to cry, grieving for the master''s abandonment.


    Xu Mai moved. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he saw that the Seven Star Valley was devastated. The Seven Star building was destroyed and the painting of a dungeon was broken, but the elite of the three colleges, three times as strong as the Beidou master, were full of corpses. Xu Mai also wants to know that this must be LV CHENFENG''s act. Only when he helps Beidou college block the three colleges can he have the excuse of no loss and no debt.


    He pushed Beidou college into a sea of fire, but then he turned the tide.


    He killed 89 people in Beidou college, and then killed three colleges several times.


    LV CHENFENG, who has been cultivating his potential for decades, did such an amazing thing when he came out for the first time. At this time, he turned and went away. Xu Mai''s mood was as tangled and contradictory as Guo Wushu and Xu Lixue before. LV CHENFENG had a grudge against them first, but he saved Beidou. What should be done about this account? Xu Mai, who has always acted aboveboard and is not afraid of the shadow, doesn''t know how to deal with it at this moment.


    At this time, Xu Lixue was more concerned about the safety of the teacher. Finally, she reluctantly stood up and rushed to Xu Mai: "teacher, are you okay?"


    "OK, how are you?" Xu Maidao.


    "Nothing." Xu Lixue road.


    Xu Mai stood up from under the tree, looked at the chaos in the Seven Star Valley, and finally sighed: "why bother?"


    Beidou has collapsed, but the three colleges have been almost completely destroyed after this prairie fire. All the disciples rescued from the fire were seriously injured. In the end, both sides were defeated in this fierce battle.


    Who would like this result?


    At this point, Xu Lixue suddenly lifted a breath in her chest, suddenly straightened up and looked at the Seven Star building which had become a ruin.


    Yan Ming''s guards, the disciples of the academy and the followers of various forces have cleared the ruins. Of course, they are not helping Beidou clean the battlefield, but looking for their own teachers buried under the ruins. And there, the two people still buried were not taken into account before, but how can they ignore them now? Even if it''s not revenge, you have to fight to recapture a thousand loose feet.


    "Thousand loose feet were taken by them?" As soon as Xu Mai heard that his look was also greatly changed, he walked over there. Xu Lixue, who followed him, found that LV CHENFENG was also walking towards that side. Guo Wushu reminded him before, and his heart sank. LV CHENFENG is really on the side of Yan Ming and Chen Chu. Since he has said that he does not lose or owe to Beidou, there will be no repetition next.


    Although LV CHENFENG was in a bad state, he could still kill the four soul masters with one sword. At present, there are no experts in Beidou. Who can stop LV CHENFENG.


    What''s more


    Xu Lixue''s eyes turned to Yan Ming''s escort. The Qingfeng Empire, which directed the game behind it, won''t be sad about the end of the total extinction of the four colleges. The four detached colleges are the unstable factors in the imperial rule. They constantly wooed and even designed to destroy, with the same purpose, that is, to dissolve the influence of the four colleges on imperial rule. They used the three colleges to kill the most uncooperative Beidou college. What about them? Just look on coldly. In such a wreckage of double defeat and injury, no matter what posture the Yellow finch takes, the mantis and the cicada have no room to fight, right?


    At the thought of this, Xu Lixue couldn''t help holding Xu Mai.


    "Teacher, wait a minute." As he spoke, he carefully noticed Yan Ming''s guards, and then explained to Xu Mai: "it is Qingfeng empire that instigates the three colleges to besiege us."

 Chapter 709

    Qingfeng empire


    Hearing this, Xu Mai couldn''t help frowning. In this way, the situation must be much more complicated. At present, the scene of losing both sides is probably far from the final result.


    Like Xu Lixue, Xu Mai immediately paid attention to Yan Ming''s guards. But they are busy and anxious, but they don''t seem to have a bad intention to do anything.


    The two teachers and students couldn''t help looking at each other. They were a little uncertain for a time.


    "Who has the thousand loose feet now?" Xu Mai suddenly asked, this is an urgent problem at present.


    "If it''s not bad, it should be in the hands of Yan Ge and Chen Chu." Xu Lixue said, looking back at the ruins.


    The Seven Star building collapsed and all the people in the building were buried. But for practitioners like Yan Ge and Chen Chu, it won''t cause much damage. It shouldn''t be difficult to get out of trouble by themselves, but they haven''t been seen until now. Xu Lixue was busy responding to the enemy and didn''t pay attention to this side, but she was not sure whether the two had taken the opportunity to abscond.


    However, seeing the back of LV CHENFENG walking towards the ruins of the Seven Star building, Xu Lixue had a conclusion in her heart. LV CHENFENG''s position seems to be consistent with that of Yan Ge and Chen Chu. When he was about to say something, he heard the teacher Xu Mai speak first: "brother LV, please stay."


    Hearing this, LV CHENFENG stopped, turned around and looked at Xu Mai who called him.


    After a few steps, Xu Mai came to LV CHENFENG, looked at him and said, "brother LV has been practicing hard for more than 20 years and has no distractions. I want to know why."


    "Five souls are connected, far from reaching the peak. As long as there is a chance, I want to see a higher level." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Dark Academy."


    Diablo academy? Xu Lixue was surprised, but when she saw her teacher Xu Mai, she looked as usual and didn''t seem too surprised.


    "I see." Xu Mai nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Xu Mai had nothing to say, LV CHENFENG bowed slightly, saluted Xu Mai, turned and continued to walk slowly forward.


    Xu Lixue was still shocked by the just harvested information, and his mind was a mess.


    "After decades of hard work, with ordinary capital, we have reached the state of five souls connecting only six in the world. Is there a second person in the world with such determination and perseverance?" Xu Mai looked at LV CHENFENG''s back and suddenly said.


    "Teacher?" Xu Lixue doesn''t know why.


    "His cultivation heart has never changed. Beidou? Big four? Or the dark academy, it doesn''t matter to him. " Xu Mai said.


    "Because you can move him, you can only help him further." Xu Lixue suddenly. He once thought of LV CHENFENG as sneaking into the Beidou with the same ulterior motives as Chen Chu and Yan Ge. Now it seems that LV CHENFENG is by no means. If he also takes these thoughts, he will never achieve the top achievements in the world with ordinary capital.


    It was after that that that he accepted other people''s persuasion. With his strength, money and power, these things are completely at hand. The only thing that can move his heart of cultivation is what LV CHENFENG said to Xu Mai before: the possibility of breaking through to a higher level.


    But the problem is, this is the possibility of making a breakthrough to six souls! As the top holy land of cultivation, the four colleges are still making efforts to break through the five souls. The dark college has the assurance that it can reach the six souls?


    Can''t someone deceive you?


    Xu Lixue was a little muttering. After all, LV CHENFENG has devoted himself to cultivation for many years, and some of them are not familiar with the world. But on second thought, even if LV CHENFENG is unfamiliar in other aspects, his cultivation is a first-class expert. When it comes to breaking through to six souls, he must be aware of the possibility before he will be moved. He was not stupid enough to say "I can" and he immediately believed it.


    So the way to break through the six souls was really found by the Diablo college? And LV CHENFENG accepted the invitation from the dark academy?


    What about Yan Ge and Chen Chu?


    Do they belong to the Diablo academy or the Qingfeng Empire? Or has Qingfeng Empire and Diablo college already made a secret song payment?


    This possibility is not without. Diablo college was forced to flee to the bitter and cold place in the far north, just north of the frontier under the jurisdiction of Qingfeng empire. If you really want to win over the four colleges, they really get the month first.


    The more Xu Lixue thinks about it, the more she feels real and terrible. And these, he estimated that the three colleges were in the dark, and everyone was calculated by the dark college and the Qingfeng Empire, right?


    But now, do they still have the ability to resist?


    Looking at the remnant image in the Seven Star Valley, the elite experts of the four colleges are either dead or injured. LV CHENFENG, Yan Ge, Chen Chu, these people are now swaggering out of Beidou college with a thousand loose feet. Who can stop them?


    "Teacher..." Xu Lixue''s voice was sad. He believed that the teacher must have noticed this helplessness.


    "At least we know who robbed qiansong Chi." Xu Mai said.


    "The student vowed to let qiansongchi return to Beidou in his lifetime!" Xu Lixue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Good, good." Xu Mai smiled happily, "then you should go now."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Xu Lixue was surprised.


    "If this is the plot jointly set up by Qingfeng Empire and Diablo college, isn''t it time to catch it all?" Xu Mai said.


    Yes! Xu Lixue once worried about this problem before, so she paid special attention to Yan Ming''s guard. But at this time, the teacher''s words were to ask him to escape, to protect himself and to avenge the Beidou in the future.


    "Beidou mountain is big. I don''t believe they can swallow the whole mountain." Xu Mai is still smiling.


    "Then we should organize everyone to rush out of Beidou mountain." Xu Lixue said.


    "Some people are always needed to stay and attract their attention." Xu Mai said, and then Xu Lixue couldn''t interrupt, so he immediately said, "we old men are seriously injured. Even if we escape, how long can we last?"


    "Come on, organize some young disciples to disperse and withdraw while the other party seems to have not started." Xu Mai said.


    "Teacher..." Xu Lixue had already burst into tears, but now he knew that only obeying Xu Mai was the best explanation to Beidou and the teacher.


    At this time, LV CHENFENG finally came to the ruins of the Seven Star building. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on him. The students and attendants who were busy saving their teachers did not move, so they stared at LV CHENFENG and dared not go out. LV CHENFENG didn''t care about these eyes. After feeling in the ruins, he raised his arm and waved his sleeve. A high and uplifted ruins was suddenly opened.


    Yan Ge and Chen Chu were very embarrassed when their heads were covered with dust and debris. But their expression was unspeakably relaxed.


    Glancing around, Yan Ge said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t witness the teacher''s great power."


    "Can we go now?" LV CHENFENG spoke faintly. He ignored Yan Ge''s compliment and looked very cold. The only thing in the world that he can pay close attention to is that.

 Chapter 710

    Go?


    Yan Ge looked at the mess in the Seven Star Valley and felt a little unwilling.


    The compliment to LV CHENFENG was not his sincere words. According to his plan, the three colleges besieged Beidou and cooperated with each other. Beidou college should be destroyed. LV CHENFENG helped them win the super product magic weapon, which was not only their plan, but also his biggest card. But LV CHENFENG turned around and helped Beidou resist the enemy, killing the three colleges and destroying the whole army, but it was not what he wanted to see. His original plan of killing three birds with one arrow was afraid that LV CHENFENG''s move would be flawed.


    But what can he do?


    He didn''t have any control over the strong man with five souls. LV CHENFENG has done what he promised - he didn''t let anyone enter the Seven Star building to hinder him. In addition, LV CHENFENG couldn''t control what he wanted to do.


    So I can only leave like this.


    But


    Watching the ruins that he and Chen Chu drilled out together, Yan Ge hesitated a little, but there was a fierce flash in his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want or need it, but now that the plan has changed


    The power of the soul began to gather at his fingertips, and his perception had locked the man under the ruins - his brother, the eldest son of the emperor, Yan Ming.


    But all kinds of childhood came to my mind at this time. These brotherhood, after 14 years of no contact, Yan Ge thought he didn''t care, but at this moment he began to obstruct his just made determination.


    His hands trembled slightly, and the gathered soul power could not help becoming scattered.


    At this time, a figure stepped in front of the pile of ruins, and a force of soul swung open like a barrier, blocking Yan Ge''s perception. Following several guards of Yan Ming, he jumped into the ruins and saved Yan Ming who was buried under it.


    "Second prince." The one standing in front is Wen Kai, the leader of Yan Ming''s escort team. For Yan Ge, he retained the title of the royal family, but he did not have the slightest respect for a royal family. His eyes stopped at Yan Ge''s fingers gathering the power of soul. And his right hand had already held the hilt of the sword at the waist of the messenger.


    Yan Ge smiled. The power of the soul at the end of his fingers faded. He didn''t say much. He turned and was about to leave. However, he heard Wen Kai''s angry cry: "take it!"


    "Yes!" Wen Kai did not hesitate, as if he had been waiting for this moment early in the morning. The sword is like a wandering dragon. It has been pulled out of the scabbard. It has formed a barrier to block Yan Ge''s perception. At this moment, the soul power has also gathered on the sword.


    If you take this sword, it''s clear that you want to kill. It is obvious that Wen has no scruples about the identity of Yan Ge''s Prince.


    Yan Ge retreats quickly. Behind him, LV CHENFENG didn''t talk much, just shot. With a single finger, the gathered soul force is like a sword light, facing the sword split by Wen Kai.


    When the two strikes collided, the soul power gathered by Wen Kai''s sword collapsed, and the whole person was pushed back by the power of this finger. LV CHENFENG looked at him as if he were looking at a dead man. But unexpectedly, the power of his soul was transmitted to his whole body through the sword body in Wenkai''s palm. The soft armor on Wenkai''s body immediately flashed a golden light, which dissolved all the power of his soul.


    "Eh?" LV CHENFENG looked surprised. Although he is now at the end of a powerful crossbow and has no divine weapon to kill the divine sword, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The residual strength of five souls is enough to make him look down at the guards who are far less powerful than the elite of the four colleges. As a result, he was surprised that the strength of his finger was forced by the other party.


    "Tianlong soft gold armour." Yan Ge stared at Wen Kai''s soft armor and called out his name.


    "Good." Wen Kai replied in a deep voice. When he waved this sword to Yan Ge, he paid more attention to LV CHENFENG. Five souls through the strong, after all, people are very afraid. If LV CHENFENG hadn''t been exhausted at this time, Wen Kai wouldn''t dare to be so rash even if he was protected by treasure armor. However, after receiving this blow, relying on the resolution of the soul power of Tianlong soft gold armor, he had a clear judgment on LV CHENFENG''s current strength, and he was afraid to go immediately.


    "End the array!" Wen Kai gave an order, and nine guards rushed out behind him. In a group of three, they surrounded Yan Ge. The spirit power emitted by the three people in each group is connected in series. Originally, the three people are just the spirit power of three souls. After this series, they complement each other, and they have the momentum of four souls running through the peak.


    This kind of power is not a secret method, but it is more suitable for soldiers such as the army. In the cultivation world, people who have a close relationship such as husband and wife or brothers and sisters and don''t often separate will go to practice.


    The nine guards formed an array. Wen Kai felt that he had a good chance of winning. His sword pointed to Yan Ge: "second prince, don''t you catch it with your hands?"


    "Ha ha." Yan Ge smiled, his arms hanging on both sides suddenly raised to the left and right, and three purple and black blood arrows immediately attacked three groups of guards.


    "Block!" The three groups of guards were fearless. In the sound of shouting, the soul power gathered among the three seemed to have been ordered. A group of three, three knives; Three groups, that is, a total of nine knives were cut out together. They not only cut Yan Ge''s attack, but also take Yan Ge directly in this attack.


    Pop!


    The three blood arrows shot by Yan Ge were indeed completely defeated by the three sword lights cut by each group, and broke into three blood beads at the same time.


    The guard didn''t care about the blood beads and continued to attack. Who wants to immerse the blood beads into their soul power, the soul power that was originally connected in series to fill the gap suddenly broke. The power of the four souls penetrating the peak suddenly collapsed, and the nine guards showed their original appearance and recovered to their own strength. The three linked offensive is no longer there. It''s just the nine attacks cut by nine three soul through practitioners.


    At this time, Yan Ge had finished a circle in place, and the nine guards were still rushing forward, but their heads suddenly flew into the air. Nine headless corpses were turned over to the ground by their own chopping attack, and the blood ejected from their broken neck slowly fell down from the air.


    Yan Ge in the blood rain is still smiling, but it makes people feel very strange and terrible. He tilted his head and let his eyes bypass Wen Kai in front of him and fall on Yan Ming, who was rescued by the guards and protected in the middle.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t think you need to bother Mr. Lu just with the protection of these three legged cats?"


    "Bah." With that, he spat at Wen with disdain.


    As a royal child, Yan Ge received the best education since childhood. Even though he had been exiled to Beidou College for 14 years, the rules and etiquette that he had to follow since childhood still deeply influenced him. Such an indecent act of spitting has never happened in his lifetime.


    Now, even Wen Kai showed a surprised look and couldn''t adapt to a prince''s expression in such a vulgar way. But in Yan Ge''s heart, he spat out his identity, family affection and fetters. These brought him pain, burden and entanglement. With this spit, it seemed that they were no longer so heavy.


    "We''ll see you again." He said and stepped back.


    Kill Yan Ming and his guards here? He has this ability. But now he has to face more than Yan Ming and his escort. Those who survived the ruins stared at him with deep hatred; Those who only found the body of their teachers also knew what was happening in the building. There are also Beidou college and the three colleges. Their disabled and wounded are also gathering here. He can''t delay here any longer. After all, LV CHENFENG is at the end of a powerful crossbow and has no strength to sweep here.


    "Let''s go." While these people were still hesitating, Yan Ge called them to leave. But somewhere in the ruins of the Seven Star building, which had not been searched, suddenly stirred twice, followed by a sudden upward turn. A figure jumped out of the broken ruins, stood on the ruins and began to shout: "suffocate me!"


    Seeing Chen Chu''s look jumping out of the man, the man''s eyes immediately fell on Chen Chu.


    "Good boy!" Xu Weifeng stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Chu. He shook his head twice and bounced the dust off his head.


    "You really got it. Good. Now fight with me. If you lose, hand it over!" He was full of garbage, but he was in high spirits. He jumped down from the ruins and stopped in front of the three people. He raised his hands in front of him, clenched his fists and clucked his joints.

 Chapter 711

    "That''s the boy." Chen Chu immediately said to Yan Ge.


    "Sure enough, it''s the boy." Yan Ge also nodded.


    Xu Weifeng and them have been paying attention for a long time. They even exchanged their origin with Chen Chu in the Seven Star building. Although it is the same background of the Diablo academy, the third road to which Xu Weifeng belongs is by no means the same as Chen Chu''s fourth road.


    "Which of you three comes first or together?" Xu Weifeng said expectantly.


    "This guy, don''t look at what''s going on!" Chen Chu said.


    Although the third and fourth routes are not the same, they will not be distinguished in the Central Plains. As long as the word Diablo is hung, it is everyone''s public enemy. At that moment, Xu Weifeng jumped out to challenge them. Chen Chu simply didn''t know what was in this man''s head.


    "Do not love war." Yan Ge pays more attention to the actions of others around him. The existence of LV CHENFENG and his terrorist killing move of breaking nine heads have played a good deterrent role, and no one dares to act rashly. But if he and Xu Weifeng are deadlocked, it will undoubtedly give these people an opportunity to take advantage of the it.


    It can be seen that Yan Ge is quite afraid of Xu Weifeng. Although he has not been to the Diablo Academy in person, he has a good understanding of the situation of the Diablo Academy. The Diablo academy respects strength and does everything to pursue strength. They have developed a large number of tricky and unpredictable abilities. He was able to break nine songs with one move, which was the means of the dark Academy.


    While he is just a monk on the way, Xu Weifeng is a real Diablo college background, and his means will only be richer than him. With LV CHENFENG as the backing, he was full of confidence, so he began to notice Xu Weifeng and found that the other party didn''t have too many people, so he didn''t take it to heart. However, it never occurred to Yan Ge that LV CHENFENG was greatly weakened by fighting for the Beidou. Yan Ge was not so down-to-earth.


    But LV CHENFENG was decisive. Without a word, it has been commanded. The power of the soul moves across the ground. It is extremely fast and powerful.


    "Good!" In the face of the five soul through master, Xu Weifeng was not afraid, but more excited. After a good cry, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?" Many practitioners in the Central Plains have never learned the means of the Diablo Institute, not to mention LV CHENFENG, who is devoted to latent study. While surprised at the change of this alternative soul power, he still caught up with the end of the change.


    When Xu Weifeng reappeared, he was already behind LV CHENFENG.


    "What''s this?!" There are many onlookers. Seeing this change, how many elders have changed their colors?


    Voice fold!


    Few people can recognize this change, but everyone who can recognize it is shocked. A disciple of Beidou sect showed the secret of Diablo Academy.


    Some people turned their puzzled eyes to the East. Xu Mai and Xu Lixue, teachers and students, are coming from this direction. As the Dean, Xu Mai should undoubtedly have an explanation for this.


    But Xu Mai and his students were completely confused at this time. They just concluded that the Qingfeng empire was in collusion with the Diablo academy and made an escape plan. As a result, they saw Yan Ming and Yan Ge fighting in the same room in the twinkling of an eye. He showed no mercy to Yan Ge; Yan Ge killed Yan Ming''s nine guards in one fell swoop, which was even more ferocious. Xu Mai can see that the means used by Yan Ge is the method of the dark Academy. It seems that the collusion between Qingfeng Empire and the dark academy should not be established?


    Followed by Xu Weifeng, he appeared and shot. Looking at his clothes in Nanshan HengYuan, Xu maichu didn''t care. He just thought he was a brave disciple. Who knows, the power he exerts is also the dark Academy. Xu Mai is completely confused. On a closer look, I also recognize that this is the student who has been fighting from the outer circle to the inner circle in today''s seven star conference test and finally challenged Xu Lixue.


    The seven star test is equivalent to the annual big test of Beidou college. Before the accident, there were two most eye-catching students on the test field, one was Lu Ping and the other was this one.


    For the Dean, there are too many people in the college who don''t know. What''s more, this one has risen all the way from the outer ring. It can be seen that he didn''t show up before, until this time he made a blockbuster. Xu Mai was going to ask about the student''s situation after the seven star joint examination. Unexpectedly, there was a row later.


    Now the student appeared again to stop Yan Ge, but this move was the secret of the dark academy, and his identity was immediately suspected.


    If he is a student of Beidou college, where did he learn the pronunciation of Diablo college?


    If he is an undercover of the dark academy, how can he target Yan Ge''s three people now?


    In the eyes of both teachers and students, they didn''t know, so they had to step up and come here. The situation was not as expected at the beginning, so the escape plan was put on hold for the time being. Xu Lixue was already thinking about whether he could recapture qiansongchi, but at a glance, Beidou college really didn''t have the ability to fight, so he couldn''t send those low-level disciples who hadn''t been on the battlefield to pester? Their strength, let alone LV CHENFENG, is far from that of Chen Chu and Yan Ge, who are connected with the four souls. They can only die in vain and can''t stop them at all.


    What should I do?


    Xu Lixue''s eyes wandered around, looking for a master who could still fight in the first World War. Suddenly, he heard footsteps in the distance behind him. He was surprised. His judgment that he should start with the teacher was still true. The Qingfeng empire or the dark Academy''s harvest team came up. When I looked back, I saw a group of people coming out of the Jiayun Valley in the distance. They were hurrying towards this side. They were obviously Beidou men in their clothes.


    This is


    Xu Lixue was a little stunned, but he immediately reacted and was ecstatic.


    "Teacher, it''s Kuang Jie and his students!" Xu Lixue''s tone was too excited to hide -- he actually forgot this section: Thirty two fire pillars are thirty-two Beidou teams that went to investigate, and the strength of the teams is not weak. Kuang Jie, who went to check the nearest fire pillar in Jiayun Valley, led 21 people under the door.


    Thirty teams, that''s hundreds of people. It is because they have no return that Beidou has lost a considerable part of its combat power. This allows Beidou college to be dominated by the three colleges at its home. If it had not been for the hidden custom of painting the ground as a prison, the Beidou would have been destroyed.


    Now, when LV CHENFENG started the prairie fire, 22 fire pillars were pulled away, and the thirty-two detachment five trapped in the Kowloon fire were naturally released. Jiayun Valley is the closest. Kuang Jie''s team has returned to the Seven Star Valley. It''s only a matter of time for the other 31 places to come.


    I forgot the hundreds of fighting power. Xu Lixue was already laughing so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    With such a group of fresh troops, the Beidou is not exhausted!

 Chapter 712

    The forgotten hundreds of new troops gave Xu Li a solid foundation when he was in Shelton. The confrontation between Xu Weifeng and LV CHENFENG completed the first collision at this time.


    The soul force like a wave rolled around, and Xu Weifeng''s man had bounced a few meters away. After landing and standing firmly, he took a deep breath and adjusted his soul force like waves.


    At this time, LV CHENFENG did not give full play to his strength. In particular, the abolition of his right foot had a great impact on his actions. When Xu Weifeng uses his power to bend his voice, the power of his soul changes strangely. When LV CHENFENG catches the change, Xu Weifeng has fallen behind him. LV CHENFENG wants to turn around to meet the enemy, and then finds that the other party''s position selection actually takes into account the inconvenience caused by the serious injury of his right leg, and chooses an angle that makes him very uncomfortable.


    In desperation, LV CHENFENG had to burst out a force of soul, and shook away the vicious attack from the dead corner behind him with the strength of the five soul realm. This domineering way almost exhausted LV CHENFENG''s remaining soul power. After bouncing away Xu Weifeng, he suddenly couldn''t even stand stably.


    Yan Ge and Chen Chu were shocked. They didn''t expect that Xu Weifeng had forced LV CHENFENG to use up all his cards. Dare not give Xu Weifeng another chance to adjust immediately, Yan Ge twisted his body to meet him.


    People around were also very surprised to see this round of confrontation. What they fear most is LV CHENFENG after all. Even if they see that LV CHENFENG is in poor condition, they don''t dare to act rashly. But Xu Weifeng beat LV CHENFENG away with one move, and everyone''s mind suddenly became alive. They were all robbed by Yan Ge when they were trapped in the Seven Star building. Now is the chance to find it. Where are you willing to miss it. After some eye contact, a group of people immediately greeted the students and their subordinates.


    Xu Mai, who was coming here with Xu Lixue, looked cold at this time.


    "Be careful!" Cried Xu Mai.


    There was no reason to shout, even Xu Lixue felt inexplicable, and the people who were rushing up reacted, which was reminding them. LV CHENFENG, who seemed unable to fight again, pushed his palms away and rushed towards the direction of the crowd.


    The power of the five spirits, suddenly overwhelmed.


    Many of the students and subordinates of these distinguished guests have one soul and two souls. These people are too weak to stay behind. Those who rushed up were all three souls. Relying on the large number of people, they wanted to fight with Yan Ge and Chen Chu. But unexpectedly, LV CHENFENG, who couldn''t stand steadily, launched his palms at this time. The power of the five souls that rushed to their faces in an instant left them with only one thought in their hearts: being cheated!


    Great five soul master, even pretending not to support such a trick! Everyone was sad and angry, but they couldn''t resist the power of these palms at all. The ones who fell, the ones who flew, the ones who vomited blood, those who rushed behind, had already looked like earth, turned and rolled, and many people jumped into the holes dug out of the ruins of the Seven Star building to hide.


    Most of the people who swarmed up were dead and injured in an instant. For fear that LV CHENFENG might catch up with him, he kept running and hiding.


    "How?" Xu Lixue was shocked. LV CHENFENG''s strength of his hands is not decadent at all. If he has recovered his strength, hundreds of people in Beidou college may still be unable to resist.


    "A thousand loose feet... A thousand loose feet are in their hands." Xu Mai sighed.


    The whole body was dark green. It was no longer than a ruler. It was stuck at the palm end by LV CHENFENG''s left and right thumbs.


    As the president of Beidou college, Xu Mai naturally knows the efficacy of the ultimate inheritance of Beidou college. This super magic weapon contains extremely strong vitality, which can make dead trees spring and old trees bloom. The scene of vitality in the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley all year round is thanks to this super magic weapon.


    Ordinary magic weapons, even super magic weapons, only consume the power of the soul. Without the supply of practitioners, they can''t play a role.


    But this thousand loose ruler, like a practitioner who can practice, can make soul power by itself. The spiritual power given by the practitioner can give greater play to its power, but at the same time, it can also feed back the spiritual power corresponding to the practitioner''s realm to the practitioner. If you control this super magic weapon, your soul power will be inexhaustible.


    When Chen Chu got the thousand loose feet, he experienced the wonderful use of this super magic weapon. The right shoulder of his broken arm was reborn in a few seconds after he got a thousand loose feet. Although he did not regenerate a new arm, he did not feel that his right shoulder was empty, as if he had only one left arm.


    Seeing that LV CHENFENG couldn''t support it, Chen Chu also had an idea and quickly handed over a thousand loose feet to LV CHENFENG. He didn''t fully understand the role of qiansong Chi like Xu Mai, but his move was undoubtedly right. LV CHENFENG, who got a thousand loose feet, echoed with him a little, and noticed that the almost overdrawn soul power began to recover. With his realm and soul power to recover a little, it is enough to sweep these small roles that are far inferior to the four colleges.


    At the same time, his right foot, which was badly damaged by Lu Ping, is also recovering rapidly. His right foot was not cut off like Chen Chu''s right arm, but like a heavy blow and turned into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood. But with the magical effect of qiansong Chi, his broken right foot recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Broken bones, broken meridians and rotten meat all grow up again. When he stepped on the ground again, LV CHENFENG felt no discomfort, as if his right foot had never been hurt.


    Only after he cured his seriously injured right foot, there was not much soul power provided to him. But it''s enough for LV CHENFENG. Why does he need 100% of his soul to deal with the current mess? The important thing is that the right foot has recovered.


    When his eyes turned, LV CHENFENG looked at Xu Weifeng who was fighting with Yan Ge.


    At this glance, Xu Weifeng looked chilly. He has experienced too many actual battles, and his strength has accumulated and grown up in battles again and again. He has a much sharper intuition of crisis than the perception of soul power. At present, an unprecedented sense of crisis hit his heart, which surprised him more than any battle he had encountered.


    He looked at LV CHENFENG and immediately noticed his right foot. The right foot, which was seriously injured and inconvenient to move, has now completely recovered.


    What changes will this bring to LV CHENFENG?


    When he was locked in the Seven Star building, Xu Weifeng didn''t lean against the window and didn''t see the strength LV CHENFENG showed before he was hurt by his foot. At this time, he immediately saw it.


    The figure flashed.


    It was not a strange change like yinzhe, but a pure step. LV CHENFENG appeared in front of him.


    This is speed. Peak speed.


    This speed is more terrible and defenseless than the changes made by sound folding. LV CHENFENG seemed to specially tell Xu Weifeng about this. The shadow suddenly flashed and moved behind Xu Weifeng.


    Superfluous!


    This is the only evaluation in Xu Weifeng''s heart.


    If he had just moved to the front and shot immediately, he might have fallen down, but deliberately circling behind him left him time to avoid.


    "How many times have you fought?" As he spoke, his voice folded body was several meters away.


    "Today is the first time." The answer came from behind him, and LV CHENFENG was still behind him.


    "How fast!" Xu Weifeng praised.


    "Not fast." Said LV CHENFENG. Qiansong Chi helped him recover only a little. This is not his peak.


    Xu Weifeng broke the sound again, farther than the last time.


    LV CHENFENG was still behind him.


    "Do you know?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "Say."


    "I know you can keep up." Xu Weifeng said.


    There was a sharp pain in his heart. LV CHENFENG looked down and a sharp blade stabbed out of Xu Weifeng''s vest and pierced into his chest.


    LV CHENFENG retreated quickly, and a string of blood shot out. He looked at the blood stains sprinkled on the ground, and his face was full of incredible words. He didn''t even notice the attack.


    Chest pain, blood has been spraying out. Qian Songchi began to play a role, but he just healed LV CHENFENG''s right foot and added some soul power to him. Qian Songchi''s efficiency became a little low this time, but the blood at least didn''t spray in such a terrible way.


    "Cough." Xu Weifeng turned around, his face was a little pale, and his left chest was deeply pierced with a blade, which went straight into the handle.


    "The five spirits are really powerful. It''s a pity that there are too few fights. You don''t have to use your soul to kill. " He said.


    But immediately, he found that LV CHENFENG''s chest was bleeding less and less, and the green ruler in his hand flashed a faint light from time to time.


    "You can''t live without that." Xu Weifeng said unconvinced.


    "It''s a pity that you''re dead now." Yan Ge and Chen Chu rushed to LV CHENFENG''s left and right. Yan Ge waved his fingers and broke in with a few soul forces. The injury was more relieved, but Chen Chu rushed straight at Xu Weifeng.


    "The most annoying doctor, the fight is in vain." Seeing Yan Ge''s move, Xu Weifeng said with great disdain that he had no way to attack Chen Chu.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed to, grabbed Xu Weifeng and pulled him aside. Chen Chu''s attack suddenly failed.


    "Lu Ping." Xu Weifeng turned to look at people.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "I think you''ve been sitting there for a long time. What are you doing?" Xu Weifeng asked.


    "Rest." Lu Ping said.


    "Have a good rest?" Xu Weifeng asked.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "I owe you my life." Xu Weifeng sighed.


    "Well, you stand back." Lu Ping stared at Yan Ge.


    "Stand still, you throw me." Xu Weifeng said.


    Lu Ping waved. Xu Weifeng was thrown out and was falling on the edge of the ruins. He stood up and sat down. The sharp blade was still inserted into his chest, but he looked like watching the play.


    "How are you?" A man suddenly came over and asked.


    Xu Weifeng turned around and saw that it was a girl. He thought carefully, "do we know each other?"


    "Zhiling City, point spirit conference." Said the girl.


    Xu Weifeng was shocked: "you... Can''t you be su Tang? You''ve changed! "


    "I''m not!" The girl is a little angry, but she knows it''s not the time to care, "my name is Qin sang."


    "Qin sang?" Xu Weifeng thought hard.


    "Forget it if you can''t remember." Qin sang is speechless. She doesn''t care about this anymore. Her identity as Miss Qin family is in Zhiling City, and everyone in bipolar college retreats. But here, she found her very small, very small. Her second brother was badly hurt like that, but she couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 713

    Wei Qin, Liang Gu and Xuanjun are four families. Among them, the Qin family, after thousands of years, became famous among the three-thirds of the mainland laid down by the second and fifth World War. Their blood following power flowed and danced in the whole continent.


    The new generation of six children and sisters of the Qin family have outstanding talents. Among them, the eldest son Qin Yue and the second son Qin Qi are the best. Qin sang is the youngest of the six sons and sisters. He was protected in the palm of his hand by the family since childhood. Listen to the family elders'' discussion everyday and talk about the popularization and cultivation of a brief history of soul, which reduces the value of the college; In the 2nd.5th cultivation World War, the blood inheritance ability, which was brilliant with the family as the unit, was not even possible for the four colleges to develop and master, and the unique ability inherited by blood. Compared with colleges, families have incomparable cohesion. The cultivation world is moving towards a new era, an era dominated by families.


    The Qin family''s judgment is all right. This expectation for the future left a deep impression on Qin sang. She is full of strong people in the world. Apart from those six, the top is his father and brother. Until I saw the seven star test, I didn''t know that the world was much bigger than she thought. The four colleges that have been proud of the cultivation world for thousands of years have more inside information and strength than she imagined. Now she has just stepped into the realm of three souls, which is nothing at all in Beidou college.


    However, Lu Ping, the young man who participated in the point soul meeting with her in Zhiling City, has become incredibly strong.


    She was still determined. When the family needed her to draw a sword against Lu Ping, she must not hesitate. But now it seems that where does she have the qualification to draw a sword towards Lu Ping? At this time, Lu Ping was blocked by Lu CHENFENG''s way. Not to mention her, it was the owner of the Qin family, her father Qin Chuan, who came in person, which was far from enough.


    And not only Lu Ping, but also the one around her who attended the point spirit meeting that day. Now it''s even to the point that it can be against LV CHENFENG, and even hurt LV CHENFENG''s key.


    Are you really talented, the blood of genius who awakens the spirit of Chong? Qin sang is in serious doubt.


    Lu Ping, who made him feel incredible, had already shot, said to fight and never talked much. It was Lu Ping''s style all the time, and he never hid any intention.


    Chen Chu''s unique ability is clear. He can judge the thoughts and thoughts of the target by perceiving the subtle changes in the power of the soul. When he arrived at Lu Ping, he didn''t have to worry about it. Looking at Lu Ping''s eyes, he could clearly judge that Lu Ping wanted to come to him.


    Without stopping and resisting the task, Chen Chu dodged. He was already dodging when he didn''t see Lu Ping''s attack.


    The fist wind flied from his ear. Without such a quick reaction and judgment, Chen Chu had been bombarded by Lu Ping.


    But the second blow followed.


    A sign and flying sound cut, which hit LV CHENFENG hard. Chen Chu''s hurried evasion inevitably made a sound.


    The soul of Ming has arrived in an instant, and Chen Chu only feels desperate.


    A lantern suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The flying sound cut hit, and the lantern burst.


    Lu Ping''s eyes turned.


    He recognized the lantern. When Yan Ge tried to help him retrieve his memory that day, he used to use the floating lamp on the other side, a five level custom power.


    It was Yan Ge who did it. He guessed exactly what Lu Ping would do. It was not so much that Feiyin cut hit the lantern as Yan Ge who had been using the floating lantern on the other side to let the lantern wait for him there.


    The lantern of the floating lamp on the other side should have refracted the attack. Either your own or someone else''s can refract to the target you locked when you cast the power.


    Of course, the goal set by Yan Ge is Lu Ping. Who wants Lu Ping''s flying sound to chop, there is no refraction at all, and the lantern is directly exploded by this blow.


    Yan Ge was not surprised. When Lu Ping looked at him, he smiled and the second customization was taking effect. The thick mist was rapidly generated, and Yan Ge''s face had gone from blurred to invisible in an instant. Yan Ge, Chen Chu and LV CHENFENG were all invisible, and the mist spread on a large scale, covering everyone in this area.


    Fog and peril, the power Lu Ping saw on the same day. However, Yan Ge pointed him through at that time. He didn''t know what the power did.


    And now, he knows.


    Invisible, only second, the power of the soul used to perceive will also be hindered by the thick fog. Ordinary people, even practitioners, fall into this fog and become blind.


    But for Lu Ping, this obstacle is not a problem. The means he used to perceive "hearing through", which even made him seriously injured under the previous big customization, played a key role at this time.


    Misty peril, the whole customized voice of soul power, he listened in his ears.


    He listened to the voice of the spiritual power of those practitioners in the fog.


    This customization is far from enough to make a big customization. He can stand these sounds completely.


    He immediately locked the target. The three closest to him should be Yan Ge, Chen Chu and LV CHENFENG. One is still, two are moving. The sound of moving footsteps is the basis for Lu Ping to attack. Without hesitation, he chopped out a flying sound.


    Who wants to see the ripple spread wildly on the fog as soon as he makes a move? In an instant, Lu pingshen is surrounded by Qingming. The roaring spirit of his blow was transmitted by the fog as the medium. In the twinkling of an eye, it destroyed a large circle of fog around him, but his blow was dissolved.


    Then simply clear the fog in this way! Lu Ping thought that he would release his voice again when he raised his hand. This time, Feiyin chop is not necessary for the time being.


    As a result, at this time, suddenly someone approached over here, displayed the broken Lu Ping, and immediately heard it.


    Who is it?


    Lu Ping doesn''t know. He only knows that if his fist blows out again, the spirit of sound will be transmitted through the fog, and the person in contact with the fog will also be affected by his spirit of sound.


    Lu Ping had to give up the punch. He listened to the moving footsteps in front and made a sign.


    Without flying sound chop, a sign of ordinary attack rushed through the fog.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the power of the soul rushed back, and Lu Ping hurriedly dodged.


    Floating lights on the other side.


    If it was not the pure destructive power of the roaring spirit like Feiyin chop, it could not break the lantern. The ordinary attack of the soul power was immediately bounced back.


    Lu Ping was helpless.


    In fact, his attack style and the characteristics of soul power are relatively monotonous. Even if he killed a whole valley on Tianji peak, all the elite experts of the three institutes were caught off guard. They didn''t know that Lu Ping''s hearing was so sharp and accurate, and that his soul power had such a crushing power.


    Those who were bombed were not dead on the spot, but also seriously injured. There was no time to tell the people behind them what they had learned.


    But now his opponent is different. Yan Ge even knows more about him than others. When trying to help Lu Ping retrieve the memory of the moment when he led the star into his life, Yan Ge knew that he was imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, and that he could make a hole in ecstasy and soul lock, but the gap was so short that his soul power could not guarantee continuity.


    Yan Ge hasn''t taken advantage of this yet! But other aspects have undoubtedly been restricted by Yan Ge.


    Fog dangerous road, will this custom power, in the four colleges do not know how many. But if you don''t fully grasp Lu Ping''s characteristics, who would have thought that this ability should have such a great restriction on Lu Ping?


    The highly conductive spirit of Ming attack can be broken down and dissolved by fog. Then other people packed in the fog are hostages to limit Lu Ping''s use of brute force to break through the fog.


    Good strategy, good calculation. Yan Ge has completely seen through Lu Ping''s means.


    Lu Ping stood in the fog. The previous flying sound cut a big circle, and gradually the fog filled up again. More and more people are entering the fog, and Lu Ping is even more afraid to shoot at will.


    He could only chase, but the one who had been still moved immediately.


    If you dare to stay and intercept Lu Ping, you don''t have to think about who it is.


    As soon as LV CHENFENG commanded, the power of soul, which was as strong as the wind, hit Lu Ping accurately.


    Lu Ping barely dodged, a little embarrassed. LV CHENFENG''s attack speed is too fast. He feels it and dodges again. He has no time to move. This is the same as when he faced Wei Zhongshi, the Lord of xiafeng city. Wei Zhong, who has four souls, exerts the power of thunder and lightning. He is approaching Lu Ping and feels clearly, but he can''t keep up with his actions.


    Today, compared with the past, he still stays in the perception environment in terms of speed, has improved, but there is no qualitative leap. LV CHENFENG''s speed is many times faster than Wei Zhong''s lightning. The two fought each other before, and they started to be far apart. The distance increased the time for LV CHENFENG to attack, which made Lu Ping dodge calmly. However, as soon as close contact was reached, Lu Ping''s speed immediately fell downwind. If LV CHENFENG hadn''t commented, let Lu Ping get enlightenment and integrated Feiyin chop into a sign, I''m afraid it would have been cut into two sections by LV CHENFENG.


    At this time, LV CHENFENG won''t let go, his hands connected, and the crisscross soul force cut out one after another. Lu Ping wanted to catch up before, but now he is at large. He doesn''t care about perception at all. He just tries his best to run faster. Behind him, the ditch marks swept by LV CHENFENG''s soul on the ground are as dense as a cobweb, chasing him all the way.


    Fortunately, LV CHENFENG doesn''t have a sword in his hand now. Without the reinforcement of the top magic weapon, Lu Ping finally managed to cope with it. He ran all the way and was not cut down for the time being. But such passivity is not a long-term plan after all. Lu Ping, who was in a hurry, accidentally knocked the hard thing in his arms.


    Shenwu seal, the magic weapon of Xuanwu college.


    Lu Ping''s mind moved, grabbed the divine weapon seal, and met the power of the soul cut behind him.

 Chapter 714

    What''s the use of Shenwu? How to use it? Lu Ping doesn''t know. He just learned it against Bisu. He knows that the defense built by shenwuyin is very strong, and even his continuous passing and breaking attacks can''t be destroyed.


    At present, he is passively beaten. What he needs is the defense that can block the attack. He has to take out the Xuanwu seal to try. But he didn''t care to turn around. Shenwu seal was almost directly thrown behind him.


    LV CHENFENG''s soul power was more than a record. Several attacks immediately fell on the divine weapon seal. The Red Lotus brand is triggered, and the red soul power is ignited like a flame, but it has been smashed under LV CHENFENG''s high-speed attack. But when the word "Shenwu" came out, the shattered soul force solidified again, and even took up LV CHENFENG''s attack.


    The brand of red lotus has become extremely strong with the strengthening of the divine weapon mark. Otherwise, Lu Ping''s roaring spirit will be enough to forcibly crush it with only one customization.


    LV CHENFENG''s attack was fast and dense. The divine weapon seal was cut into the air. The red lotus mark was triggered again and again. The divine weapon seal was like a red flame burning in the air. Although it doesn''t look bright, it''s far away from the fog. People outside can see it through the heavy fog. In the fog, the people who became blind finally found a direction and immediately moved here. As for the fog, as soon as the Red Lotus brand was launched, someone from Xuanwu college immediately felt it.


    There are not many people alive in Xuanwu college. But xusu, one of the seven who had been seriously injured before, survived under the protection of the students. Like him, there are Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, and Yuan Fei, owner of Qiushui Island, who lacks Vietnam University. With serious injuries, they were unable to protect themselves in the prairie fire, but they were protected by the loyal guards of the students.


    In the fog and danger, the red lotus is branded together, and xusu is the first to perceive it. It''s a conclusion who owns the divine weapon seal. But more importantly, if you can feel the red lotus mark on the divine weapon seal, the Xuanwu college can easily take back the divine weapon seal. Even the fog and dangerous road can not block the long set connection of soul power.


    Xusu summoned her soul and looked forward to the return of Shenwu seal. Shenwu seal also received the greeting and immediately flew to xusu according to the customization. As a result, under the continuous attacks of LV CHENFENG, he was still unable to move.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing the divine weapon seal in the fog, Xu Su didn''t mean to fly over at all. Xu Su thought that his soul power was not in place under his serious injury, so he quickly summoned it again. Shenwu seal echoed again, but couldn''t move again.


    The Red Lotus brand has been triggered. Is it stopped? Looking at the red that has not been extinguished through the fog, xusu has some reaction.


    What can I do? Xusu looked around. The living disciples of Xuanwu college suffered serious injuries, major injuries and minor injuries, all of which were like frost beat grasshoppers. At present, self-protection is still insufficient. There is no spare power to compete for the divine weapon seal.


    "Teacher, let me go!" Bi Su''s student Xu Chuan took the initiative to stand up. Looking at the red in the fog, Bi Su''s eyes were full of hatred. Lu Ping killed his teacher and took away the divine weapon seal. Although he knew he was defeated, Xu Chuan was determined to try.


    Xusu can see Xu Chuan''s determination. His condition is the best among the Xuanwu disciples at present. As the most respected students, their strength is not much worse than their seven nights. But the opponent is too powerful. Even Xu Chuan and xusu are not optimistic about it. They are preparing to veto it. Xu Chuan once again said, "don''t worry, teacher, I will focus on divine soldiers!"


    Focus on magic soldiers!


    Hearing this, xusu couldn''t help crying.


    Although he wanted to avenge his teacher, Xu Chuan still focused on the overall situation. He knows that he can''t deal with Lu Ping, but he just interferes and interrupts the control of Shenwu seal. He should still be able to do it. Xusu seizes this opportunity and can naturally recover the divine Wu seal. What will Xu Chuan do next? From his eyes, Xu Chuan had seen the answer - although he knew it was difficult, Xu Chuan still wanted to try and avenge his teacher.


    "Don''t force." Xu Su said.


    Xu Chuan smiled and did not answer. He rushed to the fog without hesitation, more determined than those who moved carefully towards the red flame. Soon, his figure fell into a fog.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t know how many attacks he had launched. After he found that the attack was blocked, he didn''t rush forward. He wanted to use the attack to directly destroy the defense. But I didn''t expect that the defense was so strange. Whenever LV CHENFENG thought it was going to be broken, he would immediately have a soul force to strengthen it. So repeatedly, unknowingly, it has been deadlocked until now. However, LV CHENFENG affirmed at least two things: first, Lu Ping did not continue to escape or chase Yan Ge and Chen Chu, but he stayed there; Second, it takes him less and less time to break a wave of defense, and the complete destruction may be on the next attack.


    So


    LV CHENFENG suddenly lifted up a force of soul. With a new blow, he gathered a power that was a little stronger than before, and his people swept forward like arrows. He wants to destroy this defense at one stroke and kill Lu Ping again.


    Lu Ping still didn''t move. Because he knew that as long as he moved, LV CHENFENG''s attack must be chasing him, but Shenwu seal would not follow to protect himself, so when LV CHENFENG''s attack focused on Shenwu seal, he didn''t move.


    He felt the changes on the divine weapon seal, and the results were gratifying!


    LV CHENFENG''s fierce attack can''t stand without the strengthened Red Lotus brand of divine weapon. A blow is a second kill. Shenwu seal is completely chasing LV CHENFENG''s attack and rhythm, constantly applying Shenwu seal to strengthen the Red Lotus brand.


    It can keep up with LV CHENFENG''s speed, but the problem is that Lu Ping threw it in the air. It has no connection with Lu Ping, which is equivalent to a rootless duckweed. The available soul power is limited.


    Under LV CHENFENG''s high-speed attack, there was not much soul power to display the mark of divine force soon.


    Almost!


    When LV CHENFENG judges like this, why isn''t Lu Ping?


    The new attack suddenly increased its power. LV CHENFENG''s people rushed up with the attack. Lu Ping did not retreat. This is the moment he has been waiting for.


    Boom!


    When the attack hit, the flying word Shenwu was smashed as soon as it fell on the soul power of the Red Lotus brand. The red flame suddenly went out.


    Huh?


    It was xusu who first noticed the change. He was a little surprised. He clearly saw that Xu Chuan had just rushed into the fog. Why did the Red Lotus brand stop starting? He tried and found that the connection between him and the divine weapon mark was still on. He was overjoyed. Without thinking about it, he hurried to call.


    Lu Ping''s hand also caught the Shenwu seal again at this time. He saw that LV CHENFENG''s figure breaking away from the fog was approaching him at a high speed. The spirit of roaring, which had been ready for a long time, had poured into the Shenwu seal.


    The Red Lotus brand is launched again. For the soul power that has nothing to do with it, it will be released.


    Only this time, there was no strengthening from the divine weapon seal, but only the call from xusu.


    The soul power of this call is not very strong. What needs to be triggered is the customization of the divine weapon seal itself. Lu Ping had not even come and felt the arrival of the call clearly, and the power of the soul had been shattered in the transmission of the soul of Ming.


    Blocked again.


    Looking at the reactivated Red Lotus brand on the Shenwu seal, xusu had some regrets. However, he knew that this time was definitely not Xu Chuan''s act, so there was still a chance.


    But the Red Lotus brand soon went out again.


    Again?


    Xusu was stunned and subconsciously launched the call, but this time, the soul power to launch the call just turned in his body and stopped, because he could not perceive the existence of the divine weapon seal.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose to my mind. Although they have been unable to perceive the divine weapon mark for a long time, they have been worried about whether the red lotus mark has been erased. But when the red lotus imprint is triggered here, the perception between xusu and Shenwu imprint is never broken, but his call is always blocked.


    But now, the perception is completely gone, and the Shenwu seal has returned to the state that it could not be found before.


    But his intuition told Xu Su that this time it was not a second, very not a second.


    The Lotus brand on Shenwu''s seal is really erased this time. At this time, Shenwu seal will not exclude anyone, nor will it return to Xuanwu college because of a call from xusu.


    At this time, whoever holds it can play his role.


    And this man is Lu Ping.


    Seeing Lu Ping, LV CHENFENG, who broke through the fog, immediately released a killing move.


    Lu Ping, who was holding the divine weapon seal in his hand, didn''t want to think about it, so he met this blow. The power of the six spirits is pouring into the divine weapon seal.


    Can''t it stop?


    Lu Ping has no doubt.

 Chapter 715

    Facing Lu CHENFENG''s hand knife, Lu Ping grabbed the divine weapon seal in one hand and was ready to blow a punch at the right time.


    Lu Ping doesn''t know how to use Shenwu seal, but he has absolute confidence that Shenwu seal can block LV CHENFENG''s attack.


    However, the beauty of super quality magic weapon is that it doesn''t need the practitioner to know the usage at all. It will exert its powers by itself. All it needs is enough soul power. The power of the six spirits has been poured into the divine weapon seal in an instant. If this is not enough, I''m afraid no one in the world can control the divine weapon seal.


    Boom!


    Just by injecting the power of soul, the divine force has made a roar. When LV CHENFENG attacked, the divine weapon mark that strengthened the Lotus brand flew out countless times. This is the power of the divine weapon mark. Lu Ping has just seen it countless times.


    Only this time, the word "Shenwu" flew out in thick ink, like two peaks, standing there with incomparable dignity. Even the most familiar with the Shenwu seal, Bisu, can''t develop such a magnificent Shenwu seal when controlling the Shenwu seal.


    LV CHENFENG looked chilly. I felt a great sense of oppression from these two words, but his attack was already on the line and had to be sent. The soul power split by one hand had become a cold light and fell straight down.


    The solemn word Shenwu faded at this time, and the surrounding fog seemed to become thicker.


    Illusion? LV CHENFENG''s eyes widened.


    It''s hard for a strong man with five souls to have such an illusion. Not as if, but the fog around has really thickened. LV CHENFENG, the soul force avoided by the hand knife, was wrapped in layers when penetrating the fog, and finally stopped. The five spirits through the strong man made a killing blow, but it was stopped by the fog dangerous way that was only used to block perception.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone called out LV CHENFENG''s doubts, and more than once. Those who are in the fog have found that the fog suddenly becomes as substantial as hindering their progress.


    Yan Ge and Chen Chu, who were fleeing quickly under the cover of the fog, had to stop.


    "What is this?" Chen Chu exerts his power, Dong Ming, and sweeps away the fog and danger that has changed. Yan Ge also frowns. This is his custom ability. What kind of change should there be? He knows what it is now?


    Yan Ge waved his fingers, and the fog in front of him separated a road. Still accept his control and modification, indicating that the customized rules have not changed.


    The power itself has not changed, but the effect has been greatly enhanced.


    "Is it a divine seal?" Yan Ge guessed. Nantian college has brought Tianluo mirror, and Wuyue college has brought jinghuashuiyue. Obviously, the three colleges have brought out the magic soldiers at the bottom of the box this time. The divine weapon seal of Xuanwu college is in line with the enhancement of fog and danger under the eyes.


    "Is this helping us?" Chen Chu is a little confused. At first, he was worried that they would be trapped by the fog of change, but now he found that the power was still under the control of Yan Song, so the strengthening would only do them more good than harm.


    They can get away more easily, but what about LV CHENFENG?


    Yan Ge looks back. In the strengthened fog and danger, his privilege as a customizer is still there. He can see and feel. When he turned back to LV CHENFENG, there was a powerful force of soul colliding and impacting his perception.


    Lu Ping punches!


    A ready punch.


    He was also surprised by the change in the fog. If it were Bi Su, he would certainly control Shenwu seal to apply the seal to the place he needed, but Lu Ping still couldn''t use it. He just poured in the power of the soul and let Shenwu seal exert the Shenwu seal by himself, but he had no control.


    In this way, the mark of divine force had to choose his own target. LV CHENFENG''s soul power had made seven changes in succession, but was repeatedly smashed, smashed and smashed by Lu Ping''s soul power.


    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings" means this.


    The souls of the two sides collided and exploded. The seven defense abilities still failed to block Lu Ping''s souls. Finally, LV CHENFENG was blasted out with blood. Before he died, he was already the greatest achievement that he could achieve in his current state.


    But the surrounding fog was washed clean by the fierce collision between the two souls.


    LV CHENFENG looked cold and almost subconsciously protected qiansong ruler in front of him.


    Flying sound chopper!


    Sure enough, Lu Ping immediately used a flying sound cut when he saw that he would not be transmitted by the fog. Lu CHENFENG was the first to anticipate the enemy.


    Flying sound cuts a thousand loose feet in the middle. The dark green ruler body began to tremble rapidly, and the soul of Ming was finally digested by it.


    LV CHENFENG took a long breath and couldn''t help thinking of what Xu Weifeng had said before.


    "You can''t live without that."


    After he got a thousand loose feet,

 Chapter 716

    Run!


    Before, Lu CHENFENG''s attack chased Lu Ping to escape, but now Lu Ping''s attack chased LV CHENFENG to escape.


    The flying sound cuts out continuously from Lu Ping''s hands. The rapidly retreating LV CHENFENG dances a thousand loose feet. The two speed-up abilities continue to play. The thousand loose feet swing like a peacock''s screen. The flying sound cuts into the dark green. The buzzing sound is heard continuously and getting louder and louder. The thousand loose feet are shaking. LV CHENFENG can hardly control it.


    But Qian Songchi was his last support at this time. If he didn''t have this super magic weapon, where would he still have life? You can''t hold it with one hand, but hold it with the other hand. The thousand loose feet, which were not long enough, were saved by LV CHENFENG with both hands, which was really his life-saving straw.


    Blood soon spilled from the tiger''s mouth with his hands broken, and LV CHENFENG still clenched his teeth. In terms of movement, his speed is still quite superior to Lu Ping. He resisted the continuous attack of Feiyin chop, and they immediately opened a lot of distance between them.


    Yan Ge, who is not restricted by the fog and dangerous journey, has been paying close attention to this place. As soon as he sees the distance between the two sides open, he quickly controls the customization. A fog is like a wall between the two people. The previous fog only blocks the sight and perception, and has no binding force on the action. However, after being strengthened by the seal of Shenwu, it is not as impeccable and solid as the big customization, But it can also form a great obstacle.


    Lu Ping had to stop a little, put his palms on the fog, and then opened the space of ecstasy and soul lock. Suddenly, the power of the soul woven into the fog seemed to be strongly sucked, and two palm holes were exposed in an instant. Lu Ping continued to knock on the ecstasy lock and slap him continuously. The fog was cleared by him.


    Lu Ping hurried through, but there was no LV CHENFENG in front. The straight and smooth road when the fog split left and right had been blocked by Yan Ge again, one layer after another, behind LV CHENFENG.


    However, Lu Ping, who used his hearing to break his perception, still knew the direction LV CHENFENG fled. He continued to catch up, and layers of fog continued to break through layer by layer by relying on the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock.


    Such a speed naturally slowed down a lot. When LV CHENFENG quickly fled back to Yan Ge and Chen Chu, he stumbled and thousands of loose feet had been thrown to the ground by him.


    Qian Songchi, who had been attacked by Lu Ping''s flying sound chopping, was still buzzing. At the moment of landing, a pit had been popped out of the ground. With the spider like crack, it spread around the pit. The soil seemed to come alive and began to jump.


    LV CHENFENG''s hands clung to such a thousand loose feet, which had long been trembled into flesh and blood. Chen Chu, who was about to go to pick up a thousand loose feet, saw LV CHENFENG''s hands and looked chilly after seeing the changes on the ground. He quickly felt the thousand loose feet trembling in the pit with Dong Ming, and his right hand stopped immediately.


    Yan Ge frowned. Under the guidance, a blood arrow shot out. As a result, as soon as he touched qiansong Chi, it became a mass of blood gas, and the blood stain of Mingyu couldn''t be displayed at all.


    LV CHENFENG shouted: "thanks to this magic weapon."


    "How''s the teacher?" Yan Ge ignored Qian Songchi for the moment and cared about LV CHENFENG first.


    "Here he is." LV CHENFENG was absorbed and felt that Lu Ping was coming quickly.


    However, a thousand loose feet were still shaking on the ground, and Lu Ping''s voice was still not resolved. Qiansong Chi is the ultimate goal they have planned for many years. In any case, it is impossible to leave it and escape. Yan Ge hurriedly performed the blood stain twice, but it still became a mass of blood gas as before.


    "I''ll do it." LV CHENFENG said that he grabbed qiansong Chi all the way back and knew about qiansong Chi. Lu Ping''s spirit of singing did not seep out of the thousand pine ruler, but it was also very hard to restrain the abnormal conductivity of the spirit of singing. In fact, there was no power of soul power in the tremor, but its speed was incredible. It was such a high-frequency beating that Shengsheng broke LV CHENFENG''s hands and split the ground. Only Yan Ge''s blood stain of Ming was caused by the contact with Lu Ping''s spirit of Ming after infiltrating qiansong Chi, which was immediately disintegrated.


    So as long as we don''t have destructive contact with Lu Ping''s soul, which is really threatening. LV CHENFENG gathered a group of soul power in his palm and picked up a thousand loose feet again. Qian Songchi was still trembling, but he no longer contacted LV CHENFENG''s palm, and the power of the soul just wrapped Qian Songchi, like a cotton flower to dissolve its high-frequency tremor.


    "I''ll lead Lu Ping away. You continue to escape through the fog." Said LV CHENFENG.


    Before, I went up directly to intercept, but now I want to distract. LV CHENFENG is obviously very afraid of Lu Ping in his current state. Only he is more confident in speed and there is no problem in getting out with confidence.


    "Hard teacher." Yan Ge nodded and took a fog dangerous road to expand the area of cover. Immediately, both sides went in one direction.


    Lu Ping dug holes in the fog all the way, and finally rushed out of the customized area strengthened by his divine weapon mark, which also gave a breath. As a result, there was still a heavy fog in front of her. Lu Ping heard it and felt the direction of the target. Without any hesitation, she continued to chase.


    LV CHENFENG stopped at this time. Running too fast, he was afraid that Lu Ping would lose his goal and said he had to stop and so on. At this time, the tremor range of qiansong Chi was getting smaller and smaller. Lu Ping''s spirit of singing brought by flying sound chopping was finally digested by qiansong Chi. After dispersing the power of the soul in the palm, LV CHENFENG held a thousand loose feet in his hand. The thousand loose feet that melt Lu pingming''s soul immediately play its role, recuperate LV CHENFENG''s hands and help him recover his soul.


    Go or fight?


    LV CHENFENG hesitated in his heart, but when his perception swept towards Lu Ping, he was stunned.


    Lu Ping didn''t chase him? Lu Ping chased Yan Ge and Chen Chu?


    What''s the boy thinking? Qiansong ruler is here! Can''t he even feel it?


    LV CHENFENG said that he led Lu Ping away, of course, not because he felt how important he was in Lu Ping''s eyes, but because he held a thousand loose feet. There is no doubt about the value of this super magic weapon that set off such a big storm. Anyone will take the recovery of qiansong Chi as the primary goal of the college at this time. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t care about this. At this time, he even chased Yan Ge and Chen Chu.


    Others, of course, may be afraid of LV CHENFENG''s strength and have no choice; But Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG really wouldn''t think so. In the confrontation with Lu Ping, he can see that Lu Ping will never shrink back when necessary, even if he does not have the strength to fight with him. So I didn''t chase him for only one reason. Lu Ping''s goal was not a thousand loose feet.


    Sensing the distance between the three parties, LV CHENFENG hurriedly wanted to come forward to support, but he stopped just one step. On his side, Lu Ping didn''t come, but he attracted others.


    Qiansong Chi is the primary goal of Beidou college. This judgment is really good.


    Except Lu Ping.

 Chapter 717

    When Kuang Jie led his disciples out of Jiayun Valley, there was a terrible picture of the Seven Star Valley. The star life chart was torn, the Seven Star building was destroyed, countless people were killed and injured, and few people could stand.


    Kuang Jie tried to contact several of his close classmates, but they couldn''t feel the existence of each other''s soul power.


    "Teacher..." Kuang Jie''s students were also stunned by the sight and subconsciously gathered around the teacher.


    "Get ready for battle and move quickly." Kuang Jie said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The students took orders and stepped up their pace. After they were imprisoned by the Kowloon fire seal, the others were not hurt except a young disciple who rushed to the fire dragon and had to break an arm.


    On the way back, Kuang Jie finally got in touch with Xu Lixue and got a general understanding of what happened to the college during their trapped period and what they need to do now.


    Kuang Jie took a deep breath and looked at his twenty students.


    "Xu Jia, Tang Hao, Le Yu..." after sweeping around, Kuang Jie even called the names of eight students, all of whom were still young.


    "Teacher?" The eight students who were called looked at each other.


    "The eight of you go to search for the injured fellow disciples and give support." Kuang Jie said.


    "Teacher?"


    "Go!"


    "Yes..." eight people had doubts, but Kuang Jie''s tone was beyond doubt, so he had to go back in three steps.


    Kuang Jie led the remaining twelve students on their way. No one spoke all the way. They know their teachers'' style of behavior. When they see the eight younger martial brothers and sisters who have been sent away, they are vaguely aware of something: I''m afraid there are difficult enemies in the fog ahead?


    "The opponent is LV CHENFENG." Kuang Jie finally spoke again.


    Twelve students were surprised. They have all kinds of conjectures in their hearts, but LV CHENFENG... Both identity and strength are far beyond their expectations.


    "Lv CHENFENG betrayed Beidou and took away the super magic weapon that is very important to Beidou." Kuang Jie briefly explained.


    "But LV CHENFENG''s words, we... We..." a student stammered. He wanted to say that they were not strong enough. But in the twinkling of an eye, they realized that their teachers had already considered this point, so they sent away the eight younger martial brothers and sisters who had three souls to avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Lv CHENFENG is also injured now. Our task is to drag other colleagues to support as much as possible." Kuang Jie said.


    "I see." All the students nodded together.


    They are just worried that they are not strong enough, but they have no intention of flinching. Along the way, they walked through countless fallen classmates, many of whom were their friends. They didn''t have time to inquire what kind of battle happened in the Seven Star Valley. They only knew that countless colleagues had done their last part for the college.


    "Besides, someone can compete with LV CHENFENG. We just need to help." Kuang Jie said again.


    "Who is that?" Everyone stared. Those who can compete with LV CHENFENG are those in the world, right?


    "Yes... Lu Ping." When he said the name, Kuang Jie also had some difficulties. Not to mention his students, even after he heard Xu Lixue, he can''t fully digest it now. Lupin? Is the newcomer who keeps doing things as soon as he enters the college a peerless strongman who can compete with LV CHENFENG?


    The disciples looked at each other and could only confirm that they had heard correctly from their companions'' faces.


    With doubts, Kuang Jie led the disciples to finally catch up with LV CHENFENG in the fog. He saw a thousand loose feet in LV CHENFENG''s hand, but what about the agreed Lu Ping? where?


    Apart from Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG, the only way to feel unaffected in the fog and danger is to set up this customized Yan Song. Almost when LV CHENFENG noticed that Lu Ping didn''t come, Yan Ge also found that Lu Ping was chasing him and Chen Chu.


    Where''s LV CHENFENG?


    Yan Ge hurriedly looked at LV CHENFENG again, and found that several Beidou disciples were surrounding LV CHENFENG.


    Let these people delay LV CHENFENG and give way to Lu Ping to deal with us?


    Yan Ge felt that she couldn''t understand the deployment of Beidou college.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Chu asked Yan Ge. His power Dongming is also a first-class perceptual power. However, in this fog crisis, the range of perception after being hindered by the fog is also limited. At this time, he doesn''t know LV CHENFENG and the situation behind him.


    "Lu Ping is coming towards us." Yan Ge said.


    "Where''s LV CHENFENG?" Chen Chu was surprised. His subconscious thought was that LV CHENFENG had been killed. Who wants to? Yan Ge shook his head and said, "he didn''t go after LV CHENFENG."


    "What is this?" Chen Chu was also at a loss. At the moment, anyway, is it the most important to keep a thousand loose feet? As a result, Lu Ping ignored LV CHENFENG and chased them?


    "Does he think it doesn''t take much time to solve us? Or do you think LV CHENFENG can''t catch up anyway? " Chen Chu conjecture.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he''s coming!" Yan Ge said.


    Just now I felt that Lu Ping was still 100 meters away, and a few words of Kung Fu had approached a lot. Yan Ge kept at his feet, his hands connected, and he quickly hung several other shore floating lights along the way. The light flashed and disappeared into the fog.


    The front foot is well arranged, the road is flat, and the rear foot has been killed. The two rows of floating lights on the other bank lit up at the moment when Lu Ping stepped into this area. Several bright red and strange blood lights came straight down from the lights. In an instant, the fog had been cut to pieces, and Lu Ping''s figure became clear. I saw the crisscross blood light continuously put together a six pointed star pattern, like ripe fruit falling from the branches, and constantly put it on Lu Ping.


    But none of this could stop Lu Ping from moving forward. The blood light sweeping at him will be cut off immediately, and the six pointed star that caught him will be knocked out of a gap by him immediately. There were two rows of floating lights on the other side. Lu Ping didn''t even look at them from beginning to end. His eyes always fell on Yan Ge and Chen Chu until the fog was cut. He immediately waved his hand and was about to cut out a flying sound. Suddenly, he felt something different behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that the blood light that had been smashed by him gathered together again and condensed into an incomparably huge blood arrow.


    The distance was too close, Lu Ping had no time to avoid, and his body was swallowed by the blood light. However, the flying sound chop he was going to wield was still displayed, but instead of moving towards Yan Ge and Chen chufei, he directly cleaved on the blood light.


    The spirit of Ming spread along the blood light and smashed the blood light in an instant.


    Lu Ping, who narrowly escaped death, seemed not to know what he had just experienced. Without any hesitation, he rushed to Yan Ge and Chen Chu.

 Chapter 718

    This guy!


    Yan Ge and Chen Chu took a cold breath together. They think they have enough knowledge of Lu Ping, but they just don''t see through Lu Ping''s strength and means and Lu Ping''s temperament after all.


    Cut open the blood stain wrapped in your own voice with flying sound? Lu Ping doesn''t know what kind of characteristics and destructive power his voice has. This usage is very likely to hurt himself by mistake. But Lu Ping didn''t show any hesitation. He cut the flying sound that was supposed to attack them, and then split at himself.


    The blood light has been smashed in an instant. It is superfluous for Yan Ge and Chen Chu to think about what might happen to this flying sound chop.


    Lu Ping has rushed towards them again, so close and so fast. Yan Ge and Chen Chu are already the top figures with four souls, but they are overwhelmed. They don''t know what to do, but run subconsciously.


    The flying sound has been cut out from Lu Ping''s palm again, and a ripple quickly breaks through the space.


    Rub!


    A thin, inaudible sound cut the flying sound that was about to hit Chen Chu''s back, and suddenly got stuck in the air. Cobweb like cracks, instantly covered with air.


    Huh?


    Lu Ping was stunned. It was obvious that something was blocking there, but he didn''t notice it with his keen "listening" perception.


    However, after this flying sound cut, the obstacle has disappeared. Lu Ping starts to prepare for another blow. Several shadows suddenly rush out of the fog around.


    There''s someone in the fog.


    Lu Ping had noticed this for a long time. He thought these people were Beidou disciples. In order to avoid accidental injury, he didn''t attack easily until the floating lamp on the other bank under Yan Ge cut the fog, and then he let go of flying sound chopping. As a result, these people rushed out at this time, and the target was him. Six together rushed out of the fog and surrounded him. With the same dress color of the six people, Lu Ping, a strong man who can fight LV CHENFENG, had no fear on his face. After standing in a fixed position and blocking all Lu Ping''s ways, the six people immediately gathered their souls and rushed towards Lu Ping, as if they were weapons.


    Lu Ping raised his hand, and the six sign locked attack had been released in an instant, accurately bombarding the six people. Who wants to be bombed, but the six people did not fall down, nor were they bombed away. Their clothes were cracked, and the six spirits ejected from their bodies and blasted to the road level in the middle.


    Their eyes lost their spirits in an instant, but the six forces of the soul kept colliding and squeezing each other in the narrow space surrounded by the six of them, and condensed to the extreme. The obstacles of the fog and dangerous road to the perception of the force of the soul have been unable to isolate their existence.


    Xu Weifeng, sitting beside the ruins, felt the change of this spiritual force and changed his look greatly. He looked at the direction of the cohesion of soul power, hoping that this was not an attack on Lu Ping.


    Qin sang on one side also felt the existence of this soul force. She couldn''t tell the specific feeling, but subconsciously felt very dangerous. The farther away she was, the better. Seeing Xu Weifeng''s look greatly changed, he seemed to know something. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s that?"


    "One soul into the soul." Xu Weifeng said.


    "What''s that?" Qin sangleng. She also has a family background and knows a lot. At present, the power of this soul power was obviously quite powerful, but unexpectedly it was a name you had never heard of.


    "Condense your whole realm in this spiritual force, and a blow will kill you and yourself." Xu Weifeng said.


    "What kind of power is this? I''ve never heard of it." Qin sang said.


    "There are many things you haven''t heard of." Xu Weifeng said.


    "What level of power is this?" Qin sang asked.


    "What level? That''s your division of powers. There''s nothing so childish on our side. " Xu Weifeng.


    "You? Childish? " Qin Thornton was at a loss again. The level division of powers has a long history and is widely used. What''s the matter with this disapproval tone?


    "Doesn''t Beidou college make such a division?" Qin sang said strangely.


    "Beidou college?" Xu Weifeng lost his smile, which reflected that he was dressed in the clothes of Nanshan Hengyuan. Qin sang didn''t know his true origin at all. He shook his head and was not ready to say anything more. But Qin Sang was also a smart man. Seeing his astonishment at him, he thought of "you" he had said before, and then came to the strange power, evil and strange he had never heard of. Finally, he thought of something, subconsciously flashed aside for a few steps and looked at Xu Weifeng: "you... Are you from the dark academy?"


    "Shh, don''t be so loud." Xu Weifeng.


    "You..." Qin sang didn''t know what to do for a moment. Diablo academy, she heard the name of this force when she was very young. In my father''s and brother''s mouth, the name of the Diablo academy is synonymous with evil. They do not follow the right path and regard human life as grass mustard. The whole continent, whether colleges, families or empires, competes with each other on weekdays, but only when it comes to the Diablo academy, it must be the common hatred of you and me. For the Diablo academy, there have always been only four words: kill all!


    But now, a disciple of the Diablo college, dressed in Beidou college clothes, was seriously injured and lay beside her. Qin Sang''s first thought was to draw his sword and stab it, but somehow he felt that such an idea was too hasty, and hesitated for a moment.


    "You found it. You can''t stay any longer." Xu Weifeng stood up shaking at this time.


    "You..." Qin Sang''s right hand was already on the sword, but he was still hesitating.


    "Don''t do it. Don''t look at me now. " Xu Weifeng pointed to the sharp blade he still inserted in his chest, "but it''s more than enough to kill you."


    "You''re threatening me!" Qin sang said that the sword was several inches away from the sheath.


    "No, just tell a fact. If you want to kill me, I can only protect myself. " Xu Weifeng said as he walked forward, "but your strength is too poor. I''m really not interested, so don''t force me."


    "You!" Although Qin Sang was an eye opener at Beidou college, his arrogance could not be erased so easily. Xu Weifeng''s undisguised contempt made her unbearable. But Xu Weifeng still didn''t look, just walked by her. The sharp blade pierced out from his back heart. While falling blood drops, Xu Wei flashed a cold light. Xu Wei waved to her without looking back: "go back and practice well, you still have a little future."


    Qin sang watched him go farther and farther. After all, Kui Yingjian kept pulling out an inch and didn''t go out again. She couldn''t tell whether she didn''t dare or didn''t want to. In this way, I watched Xu Weifeng walk into the fog.


    The soul force in the distance, which made people feel very dangerous, had stopped at this time.


    It was a blow at the expense of one''s own life.


    This is the means of the dark Academy.


    Who was attacked by this power?


    Is it Lu Ping?


    Qin sang couldn''t help worrying, hesitated, and finally rushed in that direction.

 Chapter 719

    One soul into the soul!


    Even Yan Ge couldn''t help turning pale with the power of the six practitioners. He has heard a lot about the means of the dark academy over the years, but he hasn''t seen much with his own eyes.


    The six forces of soul are highly condensed together. When Yan Ge''s perception sweeps up, only the abundant force of soul is squeezing and colliding. Lu Ping''s life and death has been imperceptible.


    "Let''s go." Chen Chu shouted. Unlike Yan Ge, he has an intuitive understanding of the dark academy and has great confidence in such means.


    "Yes." Yan Ge nodded and turned back. In front of them, the receiver appeared from the fog.


    "The second prince... Mr. Chen..." Lin Tianbiao changed his title to them and no longer matched them as Beidou men.


    "The Lin family''s mirror has no trace. It really deserves its reputation." Chen Chu said.


    "I''m flattered." Lin Tianbiao leaned slightly and said. It was Lin Tianbiao who stopped Lu Ping''s flying sound chopping before. The mirror without trace can bounce back all the attacks. However, Lu Ping''s voice is too strong and special. After playing its due role, the mirror traceless was broken by Feiyin. Lin Tianbiao was not surprised because Lu Ping can no longer be measured by ordinary circumstances. Although the mirror without trace is strong, the level of the performer and the strength of the attacker should also be considered. Lin Tianbiao''s realm of three souls running through, and the flying sound cut that can block the way and level the six souls running through, has shown the strength of the blood following power of the Lin family.


    But what if it was the means of the six?


    Lin Tianbiao looked at it and thought about it in his heart if he had real soul power.


    I can''t stop it.


    The six men can''t defend well even with a clean and traceless attack.


    Diablo college, there is such a means!


    Lin Tianbiao was surprised. He was not as calm as he was. In fact, he knows very little about the plan. When he went to Beidou college, the only instruction he received from his father, the owner of the Lin family, was one sentence: obey Yan Ge''s orders and act accordingly.


    Lin Tianbiao knew that their Lin family had always supported the second prince. Even after the second prince was exiled, their Lin family''s position had not changed at all. He didn''t know how they would turn over under such adversity until they entered Beidou college and began to participate in the plan. From the little information, Lin Tianbiao gradually felt that it didn''t seem to be just a struggle to win the right of way. Many forces, the dark academy, and then LV CHENFENG, the whole plan spread so widely that Lin Tianbiao couldn''t see the direction. He didn''t even know what role the Lin family played in it.


    He had to obey his father''s instructions, listen to Yan Ge''s arrangement and carry it out all the way. All kinds of doubts were carefully cleaned up by him.


    "Let''s go." Yan Ge said to him.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao gave way and was ready to follow them.


    Yan Ge smiled and was really satisfied with Lin Tianbiao. The family is prominent and the talent of heaven and man awakened by the three spirits, but it is always modest and polite. Compared with the dandy of the Yan family, it is very different.


    "You''ll know soon." Yan Ge knew that Lin Tianbiao always had many doubts in his heart.


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao nodded, still very calm and didn''t show strong expectation.


    But the power of the soul behind them suddenly closed at this time, as if they had encountered some vortex and quickly flowed to a center.


    The three noticed it at the same time and turned their heads at the same time. The condensed soul power still exudes incomparable power, but Lu Ping, who is wrapped in it, has taken a step forward. At this step, he stepped away from the center of this spiritual force; This step made his figure clear all of a sudden. His eyes still fell on Yan Ge and they had an extra Lin Tianbiao, which didn''t change his look at all. He was covered with scars and seemed to shake a little. He didn''t send out any soul power, but it was just a step forward, which made Yan Ge feel great oppression.


    "How is this possible!" Chen Chu cried out. Lu Ping should have been squeezed in his heart so that there was no blood residue left. One soul enters the soul, but the blow of life-long cultivation, that is, the strong person with five souls directly receives this blow and will be seriously injured if he does not die. Now, a full six people have destroyed their lifelong cultivation in one blow. Such an attack can''t help leveling Lu?


    Chen Chu knows that Lu Ping''s realm of theory is above the five spirits, but the problem is that he is still carrying ecstasy and soul lock. It is supposed to be a miracle that he can exert his soul power like an ordinary person. Can he still give full play to the strength of six spirits? There is no such possibility!


    "You go first!" Lin Tianbiao cried, and Zhang wanted to use the mirror to intercept without trace. However, Lu Ping''s body shape has been hit by Lu Ping''s powerful defense, which is still condensing into this powerful defense. Lin Tianbiao seemed to be bitten off when he was controlling the power of the soul. The power failed naturally, and Lu Ping passed by him.


    Yan Ge and Chen Chu are rushing forward, but Lu Ping''s speed is much faster than them. At this distance, Lin Tianbiao''s obstruction didn''t play any role, and they have caught up with them in an instant.


    Chen Chu''s perception of Dong Ming is clearer and sharper than that of Yan Ge. At this time, he has turned around. Lu Ping''s attack intention has been clearly judged by him. He has the power of Dongming, and the battle is always a late attack.


    Turn around, wave, stop the mountain!


    There is no doubt that Chen Chu''s strength can become the first disciple of yuhengfeng. The ability of blocking the mountain was just handy to him, and the intensity was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Of course, he knew the strength of Lu Ping and knew that the defense of blocking the mountain was useless to Lu Ping. So he doesn''t expect to stop Lu Ping''s attack by blocking the mountain. He just wants to delay it a little and dissolve Lu Ping''s attack a little. The massiness of the mountain undoubtedly meets his needs.


    But Lu Ping''s attack speed was still beyond his expectation.


    For him, blocking the mountain was a power that could be achieved by waving his hand, but the result was like Lin Tianbiao''s mirror without trace. The power of soul had just begun to flow and change, and Lu Ping''s fist had already been blasted.


    Exerting his soul power to block the mountain, Lu Ping suddenly seemed to be bitten off, and Lu Ping''s fist roared to Chen Chu''s face. Chen Chu''s single hand had to change from displaying his powers to a very pure martial art block.


    He knew that even if he had both hands, he could not get in the way of such a hard blow. If you take this punch, you will inevitably get hurt. However, with the power of this blow, he can just retreat, and then... Chen Chu''s eyes are as clear as fire. He has already seen that Lin Tianbiao is further using his power to remedy.


    So, just protect the key!


    In an instant, Chen Chu already had many plans in his heart. This is his consistent style of fighting. He strikes later, plans and moves later. Even if his fist is in front of him, he still has a careful plan and backhand.


    But Lu Ping''s fist knuckles moved slightly at this time.


    This is the tiny detail that Chen Chu, who shows his insight, can detect. He immediately knows that Lu Ping''s fist is going to open.


    too bad!


    Chen Chu''s plan to retreat naturally failed. Although he immediately had a new plan in his mind, this time, his action could not catch up with the change. He intercepted Lu Ping''s arm and was caught by Lu Ping.


    Cloud hand!


    Chen Chu, who had expected this step, immediately exercised this power and wanted to pull his arm out of Lu Ping''s control. Unexpectedly, the power of the soul disappeared as soon as it was launched. Lu Ping grabbed his right hand like a black hole and easily swallowed up the power of the soul displayed by Chen Chushi.


    This is!!


    Chen Chu''s heart was shocked, but Lu Ping had pushed his arm against him. Chen Chu, who couldn''t exert his soul, couldn''t resist at all. His body immediately turned up on his back and was pushed to the ground by Lu Ping.


    Yan Ge suddenly stopped and stared at Lu Ping. His eyes burst out for the first time in 14 years.


    Chen Chu is not just a subordinate or a helper to him.


    Chen Chu is his friend.


    It was the man who appeared beside him and began to become his partner when he was exiled from Beidou college and countless people in the past drew a line with him.


    The person he trusts most is Chen Chu.


    The only person he trusts is Chen Chu.


    This is a person he can never ignore and give up.


    Anger flashed and Yan Ge quickly recovered his composure. For Lu Ping, he still has quite a lot of chips, many of which Lu Ping doesn''t even know.


    "You''d better let him go, or..."


    Yan Ge''s eyes widened. He couldn''t go on. Lu Ping looked up at him.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked. He was still waiting for Yan Ge to continue.


    The afterwave of the soul''s power has spread from his palm, rolling over the air waves on the ground, sweeping Yan Song and Lin Tianbiao''s pants.

 Chapter 720

    Dead?


    In terms of identity and strength, the first disciple of Tangtang yuhengfeng can be regarded as the top figure in the cultivation world. As a result, after being taken by Lu Ping, he killed him directly without asking the reason and negotiating. He didn''t even leave a last word.


    It can''t be true?


    Yan Ge opens her mouth and the threatening words are blocked.


    Impossible?


    Lin Tianbiao stretched out his hand, and the ability he was exerting failed because he forgot to continue to control the power of soul.


    But the perceived information is clear. Lu Ping''s soul power had already burst out, while Chen Chu''s soul power had disappeared in an instant, and even his life had completely disappeared.


    Yan Ge lowered his head and looked at Chen Chu, who was pressed to the ground by Lu Ping. He also stared and opened his mouth. He seemed to be preparing to say something, but everything stopped suddenly. He obviously didn''t expect Lu Ping to be so straightforward.


    The remaining strength of soul power has not completely disappeared, and it is still gently sweeping Yan Ge''s feet.


    He raised his head, his expression becoming unusually cold, and there was no joy or anger in his eyes. His long silver hair suddenly began to fly. It had a color quietly from the root of his hair. While it changed from shallow to deep, it slowly extended to the tip of his hair.


    He didn''t go on with his words intended to threaten Lu Ping. Because it''s meaningless. These threats will become his means. He just wants to make way for his death.


    But not right now


    The six people can''t stop them from casting one soul into their soul. Killing Chen Chu is just raising their hands. Such strength is also roller compacted for Yan Ge. He is completely unsure of completing revenge for Chen Chu here.


    Yan Ge''s expression did not change, but his hair color, which was gradually turning red, turned silver again.


    At present, the important thing is how to get away. The matter of revenge must have enough strength to come again.


    Staring at Lu Ping, Yan Ge suddenly retreats. Lu Ping''s body rises almost at the same time and blows at Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge''s hands revolved. In an instant, he had continuously exercised three abilities. The third level ability "door deep lock" of the custom department was the first, the third level ability "self dispelling soul" of the change department was the second, and the fourth level ability "blocking pursuit" of the control department hovered in front of him.


    The three powers that accompanied him were Lu Ping''s fist.


    As soon as the customization of the door deep lock was completed, it was shattered by Lu Ping''s fist.


    As soon as the soul vanishing fist was cast, he quickly decomposed the soul power of Lu Ping''s fist and consumed his soul power first.


    The last is to stop chasing.


    Deep door lock is hard to carry, self elimination is differentiation, resistance is traction.


    The power of the soul of the two powers has been solved. It is inevitable that the power is weak and can''t help it. The punch was finally led aside by the resistance chase swim.


    Three not very advanced defense abilities were completed at one go, dissolving Lu Ping''s powerful punch. Yan Ge''s exquisite means may have attracted applause at the Seven Star conference, which is impressive.


    But here in Lu Ping, there is no change in mood. If you don''t hit one punch, you''ll hit two.


    Concentrate, step, see Yan Ge''s retreating body, and Lu Ping''s second punch.


    This time Yan Ge seemed too late to do it, but he didn''t show a look of panic.


    The three powers dissolved Lu Ping''s fist, not to help him get away. He knew that such a means was only to prevent this blow. Lu Ping didn''t interrupt Lu Ping''s attack. Lu Ping could easily hit the second fist.


    He took the next punch just to buy some time.


    When Lu Ping blew out his second fist, Lin Tianbiao behind him had also pushed out his hands.


    The mirror is traceless!


    A layer of soul power was blocked between Yan Ge and Lu Ping. Lu Ping didn''t notice it. His fist was right on it. A layer of crack exploded in the air, and the mirror broke without trace. Lu Ping''s soul power bounced back.


    The distance is too close, the rebound is unexpected, and the speed is no different from that played by Lu Ping. Even Lu Ping can''t dodge.


    opportunity!


    Both Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao are in a state of mind. Their attack was very easily resolved by Lu Ping, but this is Lu Ping''s own attack, his own soul power. Can''t there be no threat at all?


    Yan Ge slows down his escape, and Lin Tianbiao predicts the route that Lu Ping may retreat by this punch. Lu Ping has been blasted by the rebound force of the soul.


    That''s not good.


    Lu Ping''s heart tightened. This is his own soul power. He has the speed to leave the ecstatic soul lock behind. It will not be slower than the speed of controlling the soul power in his body. This means that he uses ecstasy and soul lock to resolve the attack, and it is impossible to deal with his own soul power in any case.


    As a result, he expected that, in the moment of the force of the soul, he had not come and made any action. His soul - locking force had moved, and he was extremely skillful in incarcerating all the power of the soul. It was not more than 100 times more skillful than that of other attacks.


    This is


    Lu Ping was stunned, but he immediately reacted. This ecstasy and soul lock was set up to imprison his soul power. Where does he need to drill any loopholes to trigger? The power to imprison his soul is the most instinctive effect of others.


    Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao were preparing to attack Lu Ping. Without eye contact, they made the same judgment when they bounced back to the middle of the road.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t even shake his shadow. The power of his soul didn''t rise and any waves had disappeared. It seemed that nothing had happened to him. Just showed a strange smile, like meeting a familiar old friend.


    Yan Ge, who was stopping to rush back, immediately bounced back and took a step. Lin Tianbiao, who wanted to make up a blow on Lu Ping''s blasted route, immediately retracted this step.


    Is that all right?


    Their eyes were full of surprise. Yan Ge still has to choose to escape in the end.


    There are other people''s soul power in the fog. Lu Ping doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend. Feiyin chop can''t be released easily after all. He can only continue to chase.


    Lin Tianbiao, who was several steps behind, couldn''t catch up with Lu Ping''s speed. He had to use both hands again.


    The mirror is traceless!


    This is the third time he has used this power. Level 6 powers consume so much that no one can use them endlessly. What''s more, Lin Tianbiao''s realm is only the connection of three souls, and it is in such a short time. This time, there was a flaw in his control of the power of the soul. Although it does not affect the exertion and effect of mirror traceless, Lu Ping is aware of this flaw under Lu Ping''s keen listening perception.


    "A brilliant power." He turned back and said to Lin Tianbiao. He waved his fist and hit it. Sure enough, there was an invisible and imperceptible obstacle in front of him. After being smashed by Lu Ping''s fist, the surging soul force bounced back and hit Lu Ping. It was still the same as last time. In an instant, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Lin Tianbiao smiled bitterly.


    A brilliant power? Indeed. Rebound attack, but traceless. Lin Jiajing traceless has always been known as the strongest defense. But in front of the road surface, one punch is one. He said it was wise, but it was a bit ironic. Now he has no ability to perform the fourth mirror without trace. However, the Lin family''s blood has more than just such a defense technique. While Lu Ping looked at him, Lin Tianbiao''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    The world only knows that Lin family mirror traceless is the premier defense ability, but it doesn''t know that this is by no means the only blood inheritance ability that Lin family blood can exert.


    Dream without trace!


    At the moment when Lin Tianbiao''s pupils contracted, he unleashed the magic power of the Lin family with his Chong and Jing spirits.

 Chapter 721

    Lin Tianbiao''s eyes flashed away. Lu Ping, who was looking at him, immediately looked dull.


    He returned to pick wind college.


    The three years there were by far the most comfortable time in his life. Su Tang is well integrated into the college life. The Dean has always taken care of them. Mr. Mosen has never given him a good face, but he grows in the flower garden next to Lu Ping''s cabin. It''s really beautiful and fragrant. And Xifan, although he is always thinking about how to expel Lu Ping from the college, he is doing his part. According to Lu Ping''s situation at that time, he was indeed not qualified to become a student of any college.


    Everyone is living actively and seriously. Such an environment is really different from the inhuman torture he suffers every day in the organization.


    However, the days he missed were not like this, and the background music was playing all the time, right?


    Lu Ping was in the wind picking college. In front of him, those familiar people smiled at him, but in his ears, there was a sleepy hypnotic movement.


    That''s the voice of the power of the soul.


    Another illusion.


    Lupin is no stranger to such powers. During the trial practice, the newcomers experienced Li Yaotian''s "end of disappearance". At the foot of Tianji peak, they entered the "dream order" performed by the lack of yuemen. Later, they fell into a mirror.


    Among them, jinghuashuiyue controlled by super product magic soldiers is the most powerful, but on Lu Ping, jinghuashuiyue shows the worst effect. Because jinghuashuiyue will control the soul power of the target character, so as to achieve a more deceptive and difficult to crack Lu Ping. But it happened to Lu Ping. Because of the blocking of ecstasy and soul lock, controlling his soul power is the most impossible thing.


    The Lin family''s dream without trace is better than the "dream order" of the lack of yuemen. At least it is not constructed by the caster, but by the power to directly guide the target into their subconscious mind. If "rumengling" is to build a illusion of deceiving the five senses, then "dream without trace" is to point directly at the soul of the sixth spirit of the target and let the target create fantasy by itself.


    Dream without trace, that is really like a dream. Just under Lu Ping''s strong perception, this soul sound like the background sound completely destroys the reality of the dream.


    Magic powers are custom powers after all. Custom powers always need the power of soul to produce effects in operation.


    Aware that it was Lu Ping of magic, he waved his fist without hesitation.


    The scene in the dream is the pick wind college he wants to live in. The people he sees in the dream are the people he cares about most in the world.


    But when he realized that it was just a dream, Lu Ping didn''t hesitate at all.


    The spirit of Ming burst out, and in an instant, he tore up the wind picking college where he was, and tore up Su Tang, the president and others in front of him.


    At this moment, Lu Ping''s heart beat suddenly.


    The dream is false, but his thoughts of the college, Su Tang and the Dean are always true.


    However, after being crushed by the spirit of Ming, Lu Ping returned to reality.


    Lin Tianbiao has stepped in front of him. He is preparing to kill Lu Ping, but he sees that Lu Ping''s eyes have recovered at this moment.


    He estimated that his dream would not be trapped in Lu Ping for too long, but he didn''t expect to be so fast. How long has it been since he finished his dream without trace until he rushed to Lu Ping''s body? Not even a second.


    Back off!


    Lin Tianbiao immediately gave up the killing move he had started without any luck. His realm is only three souls, and he has seen how strong Lu Ping is.


    His reaction was smart enough, but Lu Ping''s action was faster after all. Get rid of the dreamless dreamland. There was a figure just before the meeting. Lu Ping didn''t even see who it was. He had waved his hand.


    Pop!


    This is not just any martial arts or powers, but Lu Ping''s subconscious palm.


    Lin Tianbiao was also very alert. Seeing that Lu Ping''s shoulder moved, he immediately raised his arm to block it.


    He blocked it, but the soul power from Lu Pingba''s palm was not something he could stop. His arm, together with Lu Ping''s slap, finally hit his face. With a very clear sound, Lin Tianbiao flew out.


    But his heart was glad.


    He was glad that Lu Ping''s blow was so casual, not his terrible voice. Even LV CHENFENG''s spirit of singing was not so easy to dissolve. He thought that if he met him, there was only one ending.


    At present, this slap was defused by his efforts. Although it still loosened several of his teeth, it would not kill him.


    Falling into the fog of Lin Tian table in the air to adjust the shape of the body, but also to play the "silencer", do not give Lu Ping to use a chance to sign. As soon as he landed, he was about to run forward, but he saw the figure in the fog behind him quickly and clearly. Lu Ping didn''t use a sign, but his figure blinked and caught up with Lin Tianbiao.


    The mirror has no trace!!


    This is the fourth time.


    Lin Tianbiao, who has been very reluctant only three times, has no choice at this time. At present, Lu Ping''s blow is not a slap just thrown out in a hurry. The strength of the soul gathered at the fist end but the strong wind has made Lin Tian feel cold. Except for the mirror without trace, he really can''t think of any means to carry the punch in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    Before the fist arrived, Lin Tianbiao, who showed his mirror without trace, had already ejected a mouthful of blood. The strength of the soul gathered in front of the body is extremely unstable. After being sprinkled with a piece of bright red, it is more clear how reluctant the mirror has no trace this time - the shape is not neat, wrinkled, and even broken.


    Such a mirror traceless road level is very clearly perceived. He will not be hurt by the soul force of mirror traceless rebound, and naturally he will not care about such a broken mirror traceless. The fist waved straight. The broken mirror traceless couldn''t play the rebound effect of the mirror traceless at all. It broke at the touch. It was torn apart like blood beads with the blood vomited by Lin Tianbiao.


    Lu Ping''s soul power of this fist was dissolved a lot, but he hit Lin Tianbiao after all. Lin Tianbiao flies out again. This time it''s not as easy as loosening a few teeth. The blood spewed out again directly drew a rainbow in the air. Lin Tianbiao''s people had lost consciousness in an instant - although the broken mirror traceless also offset a lot of soul power, his three soul connected body could not carry Lu Ping''s soul power directly.


    Just for a moment, Lin Tianbiao had been defeated, and he even fell in front of Yan Ge who was running away. Yan Ge stretched out a hand and gently held Lin Tianbiao. He couldn''t help but slow down. At this point, he couldn''t walk away. Yan Ge looks at the other end of the fog. LV CHENFENG is also entangled by the Beidou sect. It was not a big problem for him to solve those people, but it would take some time to get here to save him. Behind him, Lu Ping''s footsteps only sounded once, and he had swept over. The powerful force of his soul sharply compressed the air and hurt the back of his brain.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul exploded, and Yan Ge could only bend down subconsciously.


    Did you avoid it?


    It seems so.


    He didn''t suffer any damage, but Lu Ping''s fist didn''t blow over his flash. The scattered soul force was also not above, but behind him. This punch was not flashed by him, but blocked.


    Yan Ge looked back and saw a figure standing behind him.


    Yan Ge was surprised. His perception is not weak, but such a living person flashed behind him. At such a distance, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Lu Ping''s attack was stopped by this man. He was dressed in the clothes of the people in the treasure Pavilion, and the shape of Zhang''s hand in front of him was somewhat similar to Lin Tianbiao when he showed no trace in the mirror.


    "Cough..." Lin Tianbiao, who was held by Yan Ge, only fainted for a moment under the agitation of soul power. He looked at the back of the man in front of him and felt the residual soul power that had just stopped Lu Ping''s attack. Another mouthful of blood coughed up, but his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Big brother?" He was a little unsure and shouted very carefully.


    "You go first." The one in front of them didn''t deny it, just said a word.


    "Is it really you? Why are you here? " Lin Tianbiao couldn''t see the expression in front of him and turned to Yan Ge.


    Lin Tianyi, the eldest son of the Lin family, hasn''t seen Lin Tianbiao since he left home three years ago. He only knew from his father that his eldest brother was not missing, but working. When I got to Beidou college and got in touch with Yan Ge, I found that Yan Ge seemed to know what his eldest brother was doing, and Lu Ping seemed to be involved in it.


    At present, he couldn''t see the look of his eldest brother. He didn''t see anything from Yan Ge''s face. I only heard Lu Ping say in surprise, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 722

    The face in front of him was absolutely strange to lupin, but he remembered the voice. In the last few years of the organization, every time it appeared with the experiment, it was always this voice that made him endure inhuman torture. He tried countless times to see the owner of the voice, but the other party''s face never appeared in his sight. This made his impression of the voice more and more unforgettable, even if it was just a word, he could hear it.


    It''s him!


    People of the organization!


    The leader of the experiment in the next few years!


    For a long time after he and Su Tang fled the organization and settled in Caifeng college, this voice and this vague figure were nightmares in their hearts. They have been careful that they will be found, and have been working hard to have enough strength to protect themselves. When you meet each other again, you won''t be fooled like an experiment.


    Now, Lu Ping met.


    Time, place, unexpected.


    The appearance of the other party was beyond his expectation.


    Lin Tianbiao''s "big brother" also surprised him.


    The organization is also related to the Lin family of Qingfeng Empire, Yan Ge and the plan for Beidou college.


    This is Lu Ping''s quick inference, and his fist has been waved when he comes to a conclusion.


    Lu Ping has no fear, which has nothing to do with his strength at this time. In dealing with people and things, he was out of tune with the world, but his mind was honed as hard as iron when the organization was tortured. He was quite prepared to meet this person again. Even if the timing of the other person''s appearance surprised him, it was only a moment.


    This punch, Lu Ping is no longer for anyone. Just for himself, for his longing for freedom and peace.


    Punch out!


    The force of the soul squeezed the air and burst into a constant roar.


    Lin Tianyi looked the same, just a wave of her right hand.


    The mirror is traceless!


    Lin Tianbiao stared. Of course, he is very familiar with the blood following power of this family. At a glance, he can see that Lin Tianyi is exercising this power, but after waving his right hand, he turns repeatedly. This is... Four mirrors without trace??


    The three mirrors are traceless, which is the limit of Lin Tianbiao. The fourth one is forcibly displayed. It is not only defective products, but also seriously injured himself. He has to recover.


    But Lin Tianyi raised her hand, which was four mirror traceless. Plus the one that helped them block Lu Ping''s attack, she had already cast five mirror traceless.


    Lin Tianyi is no more than three years older than Lin Tianbiao, and he didn''t receive so much praise as Lin Tianbiao when he was a child. However, his strength at present is many times stronger than Lin Tianbiao. The five mirrors are traceless one after another. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort.


    The four mirror traceless encircled Lu Ping in the center, and his fist had been blasted on the front.


    The air was filled with cracks in an instant. Even the mirror displayed by Lin Tianbiao was traceless, it was still unable to be safe and sound under the strong bombardment of Lu Ping''s six spirits. The mirror without trace was destroyed, and the power of soul rebounded. Lu Ping''s face changed.


    The voice that he will never forget also sounded in time.


    "Since you recognize me, you should know the end of this punch." Lin Tianyi said.


    Yes, Lupin knows.


    When he found that the mirror had no trace on his fist, he realized that it was bad.


    Originally, he ignored the rebound of mirror without mirror, but this time, as soon as his fist hit the mirror without trace, he immediately began to give way.


    The soul power of the rebound is very strong and fast, but Lu Ping has the action first this time. As soon as he twists his body, he will finally let the soul power of the rebound pass.


    But behind him, there was still no trace in the mirror.


    His left and right mirrors are also traceless.


    The scattered soul force rebounded again, almost surrounded from three sides. No matter how fast Lu Ping moves, he still can''t escape this time. In a circle of air full of cracks, he was bombarded by his own soul.


    Pain!


    Unexpected pain.


    There was no response at all to the soul power that bounced back this time. Because the person who can control this ecstasy is right in front of the road surface. His slightly curved fingers controlled Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock, just as when he experimented with Lu Ping a few years ago.


    Lu Ping doesn''t know if he is the customized performer. In short, he has this ability. He said that what happens to ecstasy and soul lock is what happens to ecstasy and soul lock.


    At this moment, if he doesn''t let ecstasy and soul lock work on the external invasion of these soul forces, ecstasy and soul lock will obediently obey.


    Lu Ping''s skin, flesh and bones, meridians and internal organs are impacted by the force of the soul that is not imprisoned. Every inch of his body has not escaped, and even his hair can feel it. It seems that the body is not his own, and every place seems to be taken away by the power of the soul. The pain is very strong, but it is very familiar. Lu Ping has always been hurt most by his own soul power.


    He felt that his body was about to turn into powder. No one''s flesh and blood could carry the damage of the power of six souls, and Lu Ping was no exception.


    But at this moment, the ecstatic soul lock on his body suddenly flew up again, and the power of these souls had been imprisoned in an instant.


    Lu Ping was not dead. His whole body was full of scars, but when he was about to kneel to the ground, he stopped his knees a few inches from the ground and stubbornly maintained this position.


    "Your endurance has improved a lot." Lin Tianyi said faintly.


    Just as he can absolutely control Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock, he also has a deep understanding of Lu Ping''s physical state. Every experiment, let the tortured Lu Ping still live, is also a very important thing for them. This time, he did the same. When Lu Ping suffered almost the same damage, he opened the ecstasy lock.


    He let Lu Ping live, but Lu Ping looked at him, but it was colder and colder.


    Nothing has changed.


    Even if he tries to improve his strength, even if he breaks through the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, he can control the power of soul by himself, but in front of the means of organization, he is still the experimental object manipulated at will. With all his actions, he was dying.


    Lin Tianbiao was surprised.


    Even Lu CHENFENG felt that Lu Ping, who was tricky, was beaten into this shape in an instant. He can see that Lin Tianyi has no trace on all sides of the cloth. Although his soul power and techniques are much better than him, the mirror without trace is not much better than his quality. The effect is similar to that of his mirror without trace - rebounding Lu Ping''s attack, but he can''t bear it.


    But his mirror has no trace, and the force of the soul rebounded back looks flat if there is nothing; Lin Tianyi''s mirror is traceless, but Lu Ping is half dead because of the strength of his soul.


    He didn''t understand, but he knew that this was not the time to ask. He glanced at Yan Ge around him and found that Yan Ge was not too surprised by this scene. It seemed as if he had expected. He just looked at Lu Ping with colder eyes, just looking at a dead man.


    Lin Tianyi seemed to notice Yan Ge''s mind and turned to look at him.


    "Take it back first." He said.


    Yan Ge didn''t change his look, but finally nodded.


    As a result, Lu Ping, who had to be slaughtered in front of them, suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared.

 Chapter 723

    "Where are the people?" Lin Tianbiao cried out in surprise.


    Yan Ge also looked stunned. But Lin Tianyi''s reaction in front of them was very fast. A hand knife had been waved.


    Hiss!


    The power of the soul was like cutting paper and cut a deep mark on the ground in front of him without any obstruction.


    Lu Ping really disappeared, right under the eyes of the three of them.


    Lin Tianyi didn''t stop at this point. His hands continued to swing alternately, and the power of soul crisscrossed. Only a few meters in front of him, there were deep marks. A drop of blood suddenly flew up in the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Tianyi''s eyes have locked on this position - three meters in front of the right.


    "You go first." While talking, Lin Tianyi has swept away in this direction.


    "Big brother!" Lin Tianbiao tried to catch up, but Yan Ge grabbed him.


    "Let''s go first." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Tianbiao looked at Lin Tianyi''s back and had to escape with Yan Ge first. After a few steps, I finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    Yan Ge didn''t stop at his feet and didn''t change his look. He just said one sentence.


    "The fourth road of the dark Academy was secretly supported by the Lin family."


    "Diablo College... Our Lin family?" Lin Tianbiao was surprised. He couldn''t help slowing down a bit and was pulled apart by Yan Ge.


    Yan Ge stopped and looked back at him. Lin Tianbiao recovered and hurried to catch up, but he was still in a mess.


    After discovering the connection between Yan Ge and the Diablo academy, he wondered whether their Lin family had something to do with the Diablo academy, but he never thought the relationship would be so deep. One of the four forces of the dark Academy was secretly supported by his Lin family. What''s the difference between his Lin family and the dark academy?


    As soon as he thought about it, Lin Tianbiao suddenly realized that the Diablo academy, where everyone outside talks and is killed, rarely has such targeted and fierce remarks in their Lin clan. He always thought that the Lin family didn''t take the dark college too seriously. Now it seems that this is a deliberate disregard of the family, so that people like him who don''t know about the dark college don''t have preconceived hatred towards the dark college.


    As soon as this idea was opened, many clues rushed into my mind like a tide. After all, he is the second son of Lin Zhiyuan, the owner of the Lin family. The people will not avoid him very much. But he has always been very measured. He will well control his curiosity about things he shouldn''t meddle in. Although it is inevitable to think about it occasionally, it has never been so bold to assume. At present, only listening to Yan Ge''s sentence, many clues suddenly became bright.


    "More, wait for your father to explain to you." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes." After the shock, Lin Tianbiao returned to his normal state and looked back at the fog behind him. The Lin family''s perception is also very keen. At this distance, he can feel that his eldest brother has made friends with others.


    Thousands of dust!


    Lin Tianyi''s ability is level 5. The power of the soul from his palm fell like dust.


    There was nothing in front of him, and his perception did not find anything, but Lin Tianyi had absolute confidence in his shot. He believed that the goal he wanted to capture was here.


    "Show yourself!" With a light rebuke, Lin Tianyi caught the five fingers of the right palm in the air. The dusty soul power was suddenly collected, and a human shadow flashed.


    However, there was only such a flash. Before Lin Tianyi took measures again, the dusty soul power had been shaken off, and the human shadow disappeared from Lin Tianyi''s eyes again.


    Lin Tianyi was unmoved. When her palm turned over, her two fingers turned into a sword and waved forward. The scattered soul force condensed into a line and flew out. In an instant, she had circled a big circle.


    Two fingers stand up, the coil shakes irregularly, and suddenly shrinks inward.


    But Lin Tianyi''s attention was not in the shrinking circle, but somewhere outside the circle.


    A figure suddenly stood stiff in the air under his eyes. With his appearance, a ripple swung on the smooth soul force like a mirror. The figure was bounced back to the ground and finally revealed its true body.


    Under the gray cloak, two people were covered. On the left was Lu Ping, and on the right was a girl with a beautiful face and slightly dark skin.


    Lu Ping''s face was very bad and he was still half dead. Instead of looking at Lin Tianyi, he looked at the girl and was confused.


    "What are you looking at? It''s good to eat a steamed stuffed bun and save you here." The girl didn''t look at him, but said something after noticing his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s you." Lu Ping suddenly remembered that he had sent a steamed stuffed bun to the one hidden in yingxiao''s box, but he only knew that there was someone in the box. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. Not to mention his appearance, so he didn''t know that it was this one who saved himself until this time¡° How does the steamed stuffed bun taste? " So Lu Ping asked.


    "Is it time to discuss whether the steamed stuffed bun is delicious?" The girl said unhappily, paying full attention to Lin Tianyi''s behavior.


    "I don''t know where the clouds are." Lin Tianyi called out the name of her cloak.


    "The mirror has no trace." The girl also recognized the power she eventually ran into.


    The two have one thing in common: they can''t be perceived and found. So the girl was able to walk flat under Lin Tianyi''s eyes, but in the end, she bumped into the mirror she didn''t notice.


    The cloak also needs to control the power of the soul to achieve the effect. As soon as you touch the mirror, all kinds of the power of the soul are rebounded, which immediately disrupted her control, and the hidden place of the deep cloud is cracked.


    The girl had to admit that Lin Tianyi''s means were better than hers.


    "Next, find your own way!" So she said to lupin. If she hadn''t brought one more person, she thought that with this magic weapon, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to get out.


    "There''s nothing I can do." Lupin is always honest.


    "I can''t save you." Said the girl.


    "Then you go first." Lu Ping said.


    "The steamed stuffed bun is delicious." The girl said that half of the cloak covering Lu Ping''s body had been lifted by her, and her figure had disappeared from Lu Ping in an instant.


    "Still want to go?" Lin Tianyi sneered. He didn''t let them chat there. With a few words, he had arranged this small area. Mirror traceless just interrupted Yunshen''s last display, but did not destroy this magic weapon. The other party may enter the completely disappeared state again at any time, which he had already considered.


    He was not surprised that the girl disappeared again.


    But he was slightly surprised that the girl left Lu Ping.


    Are you thinking too much?


    Lin Tianyi didn''t go to study the problem, because he would catch the girl right away and cross examine it again.


    "Where to go!" He said, his hands open, and the sand and dust within a few meters suddenly fell down to the sky like a drizzle.


    "I didn''t say I was going." The girl''s voice came from behind him and in his ear.

 Chapter 724

    The girl''s voice came from behind, and the attack came with it. The roaring spirit is like a sharp blade, straight into the ears of Lin Tianyi.


    Diablo academy secret skill: sound sting!


    There are many abilities that use sound as a means of attack, and sound sting is the most vicious among them. This kind of power usually requires specific audio to contain the soul power, and finally arm the sound into attack. The sound sting is not so. For it, the sound is more like a kind of packaging or hiding. It can be loaded in a sentence, a note, or any possible sound, which is impossible to prevent.


    At this time, the girl''s voice stung was her sentence!


    "I didn''t say I was going."


    When the voice fell into Lin Tianyi''s ear, the sting attack had passed through his ear canal, vibrated his eardrum, and passed directly to his brain auditory center along the listening Sutra. To others, this is just a very common sentence, but for Lin Tianyi, it is a heavy hammer enough to smash his brain, and it has fallen into his brain.


    Lin Tianyi''s expression was slightly stiff, but she soon recovered as usual.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t quite hear it. " As he spoke, he turned slowly.


    but deep clouds set me wondering where. When he recognized the magic soldier, he had guessed the girl''s coming.


    No one knows the whereabouts of this famous magic weapon on the mainland. It has not appeared on the mainland for a long time because it has fallen into the hands of the dark Academy. But in the boundary of the dark academy, it appears more than once and twice with the forces of the dark Academy. And there are not many people who are authorized to use such a valuable magic weapon along the way. For young girls, only one is qualified.


    Leng Qing.


    Diablo is a little witch who has become famous in recent years. On the mainland side, it will be called a rising star, but in the Diablo college, the strong are respected. In recent years, Leng Qing has become a famous figure in the dark. Those who can get to this position can never be good men and women. I don''t know how many times this kind of thing has happened. Everyone talks about it in the dark world.


    In the Diablo academy, the meaning of secret skills is not only a secret that cannot be passed on, but also can not be passed on lightly. Because the cultivation is too difficult and the process is extremely dangerous. Not many people have the courage to cultivate secret skills, and none of them can master them alive. It is rare for Leng Qing to master secret skills at this age. It is said that there have been three in recent years. One road, two roads and three roads are equal.


    Seeing Leng Qing''s identity, Lin Tianyi immediately took precautions against the most fearful sound sting. Using a shrinking method similar to a mirror without trace, he protected his eardrum. The sound can be heard, but it''s not so easy for the soul to penetrate this protection. However, this technique is not a complete mirror traceless after all, which can protect, but the effect of traceless and rebound like mirror traceless is not available.


    Rao is so. When the attack of Yin sting stabbed the protection on his eardrum, Lin Tianyi''s whole body was numb. But the attack was finally prevented by him.


    Leng Qing''s look changed greatly. Even the cloud didn''t know where to start, so he swept back. As a result, both feet and ankles had been entangled by the sand line hanging from the ground. Although she broke immediately, more sand lines had been entangled all over her body, as dense as a cocoon. Leng Qingfei made a quick move and cut countless pieces one after another, but the sand line continued to rise from the ground and entangled her endlessly, and finally tied her up.


    Lin Tianyi did not change her look, but her heart was a little relaxed at this point, but she still didn''t dare to be too close to lengqing. He has seen a lot of tricks of the Diablo institute over the years. It''s really hard to prevent. It really needs to be calculated step by step. No mistakes can be revealed. At present, lengqing seems to be controlled by him, but who knows if there are any killing moves hidden?


    He waved his fingers and gathered many sand lines to tie lengqing more tightly.


    Leng Qing didn''t pay attention to his consolidation means. He didn''t even look at him. He just turned around and shouted, "don''t you do it yet?"


    Lin Tianyi looked cold, and the perception immediately spread away.


    In a closer range, he had perceived that there was no one. This expansion immediately touched a group of extremely aggressive soul power.


    Judging from the perceived form, this spiritual force is also trying to hide its own, but its rage and agitation are selling itself all the time. Its existence is like a flame, vigorous and vigorous. To hide it, it''s like freezing a fire into ice. It''s too difficult.


    From it, Lin Tianyi felt the attack and danger. He immediately determined that lengqing was calling this person. He even guessed who this person was.


    The little witch Leng Qing came all the way.


    The third way is the battle maniac.


    Those sent by the two dark schools are the best in recent years.


    What about the second way? Come on, is it the guy who was born with the six heaven of the spirit of power, only a line away from the legendary heavenly awakener, and the force of the spirit seems to be out of control at any time?


    What''s that guy''s name again?


    "Ying Xiao?"


    Yes, yingxiao!


    When Lin Tianyi heard someone call out the name he was thinking about, she turned her head and saw that it was half dead Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping couldn''t move at this time and didn''t use any soul power, but Ying Xiao''s soul power was too strong. He was still trying to hide symbolically before, but after lengqing said that, it was like throwing off his chains and burst out at once. Lu Ping, who doesn''t need to be aware, can already be aware of the existence of this spiritual force. He is the neighbor of the fifth hospital who is no stranger to him.


    The undisguised power of the soul rushed here immediately, like a runaway wild horse. The fog that pierced along the way seemed to have evaporated and was rushed out of a clean road.


    This is!?


    Too many people feel the power of this spirit. Jin Qi, who is taking care of his teacher Chen Jiu, suddenly looks in this direction.


    This spirit, this momentum, he is not

 Chapter 725

    Boom, boom


    It was like a thunder blast. The camp roared through the fog directly in front of Lin Tianyi. Behind him, a long string of fog and the sand line laid by Lin Tianyi were all trodden clean by him, but he suddenly stopped more than one meter in front of Lin Tianyi.


    "This again?" Ying Xiao said.


    Lin Tianyi''s face changed.


    Ying Xiao took another step forward, that is, the mirror he had just displayed was traceless, but Ying Xiao stopped here.


    Compared with the strong defense and rebound effect, the most headache of mirror traceless is the word "traceless". The truly brilliant mirror can be displayed without trace, which can not be detected by conventional sensing means.


    But Ying Xiao, this man just stood there and released his soul power bravely. These reckless but destructive soul forces constantly touch the mirror without trace, and the mirror without trace will play its effect, constantly defending and rebounding.


    The soul power that bounced back did no harm to Ying Xiao, but gave him a signal: there was an obstacle in front of him. This prevented him from learning when he first entered Beidou College - Lin Tianbiao''s mirror showed no trace and made Ying Xiao eat his fist.


    So he stopped, moved laterally and waved to Lu Ping: "how about it."


    "Not good." Lu Ping said, paying attention to Ying Xiao''s behavior, but he got some inspiration.


    Ying Xiao''s soul power is too publicized. If you don''t want to feel it, you will be passively aware, including its changes, which can be easily observed. In this way, Lin Tianyi''s mirror was traceless, not only Ying Xiao, but also Lu Ping.


    Then he saw Ying Xiao walking a few steps sideways. The sand lines that would trouble Leng Qing were trampled out in one step. Known as the spiritual world

 Chapter 726

    "This guy is really treacherous!" Ying Xiao expressed great indignation, and then pushed Lu Ping aside, "stand away."


    "Where else can I go?" Lu Ping is helpless. From the position where Leng Qing is blocked, the space covered by this mirror is not very large.


    "In short, stand aside." Ying Xiao said, rolled up the sleeve of one hand, and the power of soul began to spread around him.


    Lu Ping endured the pain and slowly moved a few steps aside until Ying Xiao nodded to him.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Qing looked cold and hurriedly shouted.


    "Drink!" Ying Xiao didn''t answer. He drank fiercely, and his body sank suddenly. His soul power gathered towards his right arm holding up his sleeves. With a blow from his right hand, he went straight to the ground with the roar of breaking air.


    "You idiot!" Leng Qing angrily scolded her face, and her body flashed to the side of Lu Ping. She picked up Lu Ping and swept into the air. The silver light came out of her cloak again and circled them in the middle.


    The soul power of Ying Xiao''s fist rushed to the ground early, and the earth immediately began to tremble, but it was like the explosion of an underground fountain. The soul power that had just blasted into the ground broke open the surface and sprayed back the same way.


    "Ouch!" Ying Xiao reacted very quickly. His feet didn''t move. He leaned back for 90 degrees. Finally, this spirit didn''t directly blow his face. But then I saw the traceless light of the mirror above my head, and the soul force on the ground bounced back again.


    "Fool, you die!" Leng Qing grabbed Lu Ping and flashed aside. He looked at Ying Xiao and said with hatred. He didn''t have the mind to help.


    What is a solid ground for a strong practitioner? Lin Tianyi''s mirror is traceless. If he doesn''t even take this into account, he''s really sorry for his tricks. Ying Xiao thinks he''s smart. In Leng Qing''s opinion, he is worthy of death.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Ying Xiao kept shouting and flashing. The power of his fist bounced back and forth in the traceless closed space, and the power was not weakened at all.


    "It''s endless!" Ying Xiao was also angry and looked angry. When the spirit force bounced again, he no longer dodged, turned and waved, five fingers into claws, and directly grabbed the spirit force.


    "One hand is not enough." Holding Lu Ping, lengqing said coldly.


    "Very good, worthy of my fist!" Ying Xiao praised, and the other hand immediately followed, holding his hands in a ball, and mechanically connected the spirit force between his palms.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce sound kept on, Ying Xiao didn''t move, but he slipped back as much as five steps. However, the spirit force between the palms could not move forward any more. It just struggled violently and collided with the spirit force of Ying Xiao''s palms to suppress it.


    "Be honest!" With a roar, Ying Xiao''s hands suddenly pressed down, and his soul power, which had been rubbed into a ball, was finally no longer so violent. When Ying Xiao''s palm turned up, he obediently gathered in his palm.


    "What a pity for my opponent!" Ying Xiao Haosheng sighed. As soon as he pulled out his palm, he threw the soul power directly into his mouth and ate it.


    Leng Qing removes the silver light from his body protection and falls back to the ground with Lu Ping. What else can he say except turning his eyes?


    Lin Tianyi, who was not looking well outside the mirror, quietly watched yingxiao''s resistance. She sighed at yingxiao''s strength, but there was no trace on her face. She just said, "guys, can you make an idea now?"


    After he pretended to leave, he watched carefully.


    Lu Ping is also of great importance to them, not even under the thousands of loose feet of super products. So he was very concerned about the attitude of Leng Qing and Ying Xiao. As representatives of the first and second forces of the dark academy, how much do they know about Lu Ping?


    Then from the three people''s words, he saw that lengqing and yingxiao didn''t know Lu Ping as he was worried. They helped each other, not for the purpose of plundering. Lengqing even prepared to leave Lu Ping first.


    So he launched the mirror without trace, trapped the three people again and forced them to leave Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping


    Although Lu Ping and Lin Tianyi are not strangers, he called them for the first time. Although Lu Ping had known from the intelligence that he had given himself such a name, Lu Ping was always just an experimental body, numbered 71. He fled the organization four years ago and remains unaccounted for. Until the Xuanjun Empire broke out the nationwide Wanted event, they gradually locked in the target.


    Of course, the organization didn''t want to let Lu Ping go. But it is one thing to confirm Lu Ping''s escape from the organization''s number 71, but it is another to find him. Xuanjun empire is wanted all over the country, and Lu Ping has not been tracked down. The organization that can only act secretly is not more efficient than the state machine.


    When Lu Ping is found again, Lu Ping is a newcomer to Beidou college. Xuanjun Empire had to act secretly if it wanted to clean up Lu Ping. The organization didn''t dare to act rashly, but quickly informed Yan Ge about Lu Ping.


    It is reasonable to say that Lu Ping, imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, should be like an ordinary person, but now Lu Ping is obviously not, which even the organization is puzzled. This makes them even more afraid to act rashly against Lu Ping. No one knows better than them what terrible power is imprisoned by number 71.


    As a result, they were still cautious, but Lu Ping caught a corner of their long-term plan for Beidou college in a small matter of filling medicine for others.


    Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan, began to trace this clue.


    So they had to start their plan ahead of time.


    Yes, this year''s seven star test was not the best time in their plan.


    Although Huo Ying is waiting to die, at least she is not dead; Chen Chu, who succeeded him as the first disciple, has not fully inquired into the information they need.


    But there is no way. A small prescription just touched a very important link in the whole plan, a link for Huo Ying.


    So they simply attacked Jin Qi. Their plan had begun since disturbing Tianquan peak.


    Up to now, although it can not be said that the wind and water are smooth, the goal we want to achieve has finally been achieved. With a thousand loose feet in hand, the opportunity to grasp the circuit level is in front of us.


    Lin Tianyi waited for Leng Qing and Ying Xiao''s reply.


    From the three people''s communication just heard, he heard that the two people did not know the real details of Lu Ping. At the same time, he also saw that they could not talk about any friendship with Lu Ping lengqing. Ying Xiao might be a little, but it was very limited, so he chose to threaten him.


    But Ying Xiao''s reply was very decisive. He pointed to Lin Tianyi and said, "you can''t think about it. You come in."


    Lin Tianyi smiled and looked at Ying Xiao''s temperament. He was not surprised by such an answer. His proposal is still waiting for lengqing''s decision.


    Leng Qing''s decision was also very fast. She didn''t take all the silver light to protect her body. The rest was wrapped around Lu Ping''s neck.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill him." Leng Qing said.


    ******************************************


    Update started! Target 2.1 million, let''s go!

 Chapter 727

    "Yes, kill you!" Ying Xiao nodded hard, stared at Lin Tianyi fiercely and said. But then he realized that Leng Qing said "he" instead of "you" to Lin Tianyi. He looked back in amazement and saw the silver light of Leng Qing''s body around Lu Ping''s neck.


    "You..." Ying Xiao seemed to know the power of Leng Qing''s silver light, and his look suddenly changed.


    "I count to three." Leng Qing didn''t even look at Ying Xiao, but just stared at Lin Tianyi.


    Who thought Lin Tianyi smiled and shook his head disapprovingly.


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it?" Leng Qing looked indifferent, and there were no more one, two or three. The silver light around Lu Ping''s neck was immediately collected inward, and there was a circle of blood exuding in the blink of an eye.


    "No." Lin Tianyi finally spoke. The silver light stopped immediately, but did not loosen it. It was like a necklace too small, so it was tightly tied around Lu Ping''s neck, allowing the blood to slide down slowly. Leng Qing looked unchanged, just looking at Lin Tianyi.


    Lin Tianyi was still disapproving. He smiled again and said, "you think wrong. Of course I want to take him away, but if I can''t help it, I''ll die! "


    Lin Tianyi said so, but she sighed slightly in her heart. Although Leng Qing and Ying Xiao don''t know the real details of Lu Ping, their attitude towards Lu Ping still reveals the importance of Lu Ping to him. Since Leng Qing and Lu Ping don''t have much affection, it''s no difference between taking Lu Ping as a hostage and sacrificing Lu Ping for their own way of life, but the former at least takes the initiative and is more advantageous.


    However, Lin Tianyi''s statement is not empty. Taking Lu Ping back is naturally the best choice, but there are really no conditions. Killing Lu Ping is better than letting Lu Ping wander away, not to mention other hands of the same dark Academy.


    "Really?" Lengqing listened to Lin Tianyi''s words, her eyes were cold again, and the silver light began to tighten again.


    Since Lin Tianyi could accept the result, her natural look remained unchanged, but she felt a little regret.


    "All right! It''s no use doing this! " Then Ying Xiao said.


    "Talk a lot!" Leng Qing is slightly angry. In her opinion, this is a psychological contest. Lin Tianyi seems confident, and she is not soft at all. At this point, he felt that the other party was not threatened. Lengqing felt that it was too early to speak, but Ying Xiao''s opening was tantamount to showing timidity. How could he threaten?


    As a result, the wound on his neck was quite deep, and Lu Ping, whose blood flowed like a waterfall, spoke calmly: "let''s do this."


    "Huh?" Leng Qing''s eyes moved. Lu Ping, whose life and death had been suspended on the line, spoke so calmly that she was surprised. She couldn''t help but let go of the silver light and wanted to hear what Lu Ping was going to say. Yingxiao and even Lin Tianyi didn''t expect Lu Ping to speak at this time.


    "Give me to him." Lu Ping said.


    "Cut!" Leng Qing, who thought Lu Ping would have some ideas, was greatly disdained when he heard that Lu Ping was just saying, "I''m Leng Qing. You don''t need to sacrifice your life to save me."


    "Sacrifice your life? You''re wrong. " Lu Ping said, "I just want to live. If this confrontation continues, I don''t think you will be soft hearted. If you give me to him, I don''t think I need to die so fast. "


    Leng Qing was stunned. She looked at Lu Ping. From the calm and serious eyes of the other party, she felt that this was not a speech made for her acceptance. Lu Ping really doesn''t want to make any disgusting sacrifice for others, but simply wants to live. No matter what situation he is in, living is his first choice. It''s so simple.


    Lu Ping was still in a circle of silver light around her neck. Suddenly she returned to lengqing''s cloak. She had always despised Ying Xiao''s IQ. At this time, she looked at Ying Xiao. She was even a little uncertain.


    "The question is, is this guy''s words trustworthy?" Ying Xiao pointed to Lin Tianyi and said.


    "Well, in that case, you two may die, but at least I should still be alive." Lu Ping said.


    Leng Qing completely believed it!


    It''s not Xin Lin Tianyi, but Xin Luping. He really doesn''t want to sacrifice himself to save others. He''s really just thinking about how to let himself live, and he behaves very calm and makes people speechless.


    "Well, that''s it." But she decided to accept the proposal. Since everyone wants to live, there is no need to do anything at all. You make choices for me and me for your whitewash, and make choices in the direction beneficial to yourself. In doing so, Leng Qing found that he was happier than his usual style, which was the most real honesty.


    "You, how can you guarantee that we can leave alive?" She began to talk to Lin Tianyi about conditions.


    He has always been very calm. Even when Lu Ping was threatened by lengqing as a hostage, he was just Lin Tianyi with a little regret in his heart. At this time, his expression was so unnatural.


    He is calm because everything is under his control. Neither Leng Qingfang nor Lu Ping has touched his bottom line, which is an acceptable result.


    This is Lu Ping''s statement. This sudden decision suddenly made him lose his mind.


    He looked at Lu Ping.


    He knows Lu Ping''s physical condition, the power of soul in his body, the ecstasy and soul lock on him, and all the data changes during his childhood, but he doesn''t know Lu Ping.


    Because in his eyes, in the eyes of the organization, Lu Ping has never been regarded as a person. This is just an experimental prop, No. 71. When the experiment is determined to be successful and feasible, the prop will be abandoned. Valuable experimental results will not be used on such a prop in the end.


    So what was Lu Ping''s idea and thought about this decision?


    Really just because you can live? Don''t he know that in the hands of backward organizations, even if he lives, life is better than death?


    Lin Tianyi never does anything he is not sure about. Lu Ping had doubts in his heart. This trace of uncertainty was enough to make him give up the idea of giving Lu Ping a living.


    "I changed my mind." Lin Tianyi said that his look returned to calm, because the option that made him uneasy had been deleted by him. In the final analysis, bringing back the living Lu Ping is not very urgent and important. Killing Lu Ping and being clean is a better choice. Thinking so, Lin Tianyi continued: "I''ve decided not to make any exchange, and you''ll all die."


    "I''ll go, you beast is really fucking fickle!" Ying Xiao''s eyes widened and vented with dirty words.


    "Just make a smarter decision." As Lin Tianyi said, she raised her right hand and put a ring on her middle finger. A flash of light flashed like a mirror without trace.

 Chapter 728

    "This is... Ju WuJie!" Leng Qing looked chilly.


    "The little witch along the way still has some knowledge." Lin Tianyi said.


    "What''s that?" The new generation of elites on the second road seemed a little weak at this time. Ying Xiao asked left and right blankly. Although Lu Ping didn''t know it at all, he was much calmer and didn''t show any curiosity.


    "I said, it''s not like you can do anything to show the mirror traceless to this extent." Leng Qing said,


    Lin Tianyi didn''t think much of this obvious ridicule, and said faintly: "the Millennium magic weapon is not a part of her strength?"


    "Don''t use it if you have the ability. We''re fist to fist." The camp screamed.


    Such childish provocation Lin Tianyi can''t be ignored. With an expression of concentration, he relied on his fingers to control his soul. Leng Qing is right. If he doesn''t live without precepts, although he is in the realm of four souls, he can''t show the mirror without trace to this point. In terms of talent and talent, he is far inferior to his brother Lin Tianbiao. When he just reached the level of three souls, he couldn''t even control this top family blood inheritance ability.


    Now, however, he is wearing Ju Wu Jie on his finger. This magic weapon, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has witnessed the growth of the Lin family. The development and awakening of bloodless mirror have a great relationship with this magic weapon. It can help and strengthen the blood inheritance ability of the Lin family, which is unmatched by any magic weapon. Lin Tianyi said that this is also a part of strength. Leng Qingzhen can''t refute it, because this strength can''t be easily obtained by anyone. This is the accumulation and inside information of the powerful families in the world for thousands of years.


    "What now?" Seeing that Lin Tianyi ignored his provocation, Ying Xiao looked at Lu Ping helplessly. Although he and Leng Qing are both from the dark academy, their trust is far less than Lu Ping. The three men who worked at Beidou college had no cooperative relationship except for their initial involvement. It was very possible to throw a thousand loose feet in front of them and fight each other.


    Lu Ping could only shake his head. Finally, he sighed, "just hand me over earlier."


    "Blame me?" Leng Qing squinted.


    Lu Ping didn''t speak, but his straight face had betrayed him deeply. One side of Ying Xiao is helping: "this woman is troublesome."


    "You''re dead!" Leng Qing was so angry that he really attacked the camp with a murderous blow. Ying Xiao was not polite. After a flash, he hit back with a fist. When life and death were at stake, the two really fought.


    "Do you want to delay time?" Lin Tianyi said coldly, controlling the power of the soul, still running, and didn''t stop to see the excitement at all.


    Leng Qing and Ying Xiao have been fighting for two rounds. When they heard Lin Tianyi''s words, they didn''t pay any attention. They just glanced at Lu Ping and found that he showed a look of expectation after hearing Lin Tianyi''s words. Suddenly there was no mood to quarrel with yingxiao.


    "No more." Leng Qing jumped back and waved to Ying Xiao.


    "Just know you''re afraid." Ying Xiao closed his fist and stood still.


    Leng Qing''s eyebrows jumped again, but she held back after all. She looked at Lu Ping with an expectant face: "what are you counting on? I tell you, you''re dead! "


    "Well." Lu Ping was slightly disappointed, but then he returned to calm, "there''s no way."


    He wanted to live, but when he found that there was no hope at all, lengqing was surprised by his calmness and composure. Leng Qing boasts that he is not afraid of death, but when he comes to such a desperate situation, he still has some anxiety and fear in his heart. Fighting with Ying Xiao is an outlet for him to change his mood. But Lu Ping is really calm. Leng Qing has only seen such calm and calm in those old monsters who have experienced life and death in the dark Academy. Lu Ping, how old is this boy? Does he have the magnanimity to see through life and death?


    In contrast, I''m really weak! Let alone compare with lupin, it''s that idiot. Does his heart feel as frightened as himself? Leng Qing looks at Ying Xiao.


    "Do you want to come again?" Ying Xiao immediately opened his posture in front of Leng Qing''s eyes, and the spirit was unrestrained.


    Fool! Leng Qing turns back and doesn''t want to guess yingxiao''s state of mind anymore.


    Lin Tianyi''s soul power under control finally improved at this time. The mirror holding the three people surged up with soul power. They no longer hide their existence, and the streamer surged to the top.


    "What is this?" Ying Xiao looked up at the power of these souls gathering towards the top.


    "Get away!" Leng Qing suddenly shouted. The power of the soul gathered at the top, the light suddenly improved several grades, and a power of the soul was like a light coming straight down from the top.


    "Dare!" The camp roared and screamed, and the man had flashed aside. However, this force of spirit doesn''t seem to be accurate. It just goes straight down like that. If you don''t hide, no one will be bombed.


    "Ha ha, what is this..."


    "Be careful!"


    Yingxiao was about to laugh, but was interrupted by lengqing''s reminder again. The spirit force that didn''t hit any target opened a hole in the soil after landing, but then shot out again with the splashed soil.


    "It''s a rebound!" Ying Xiao shouted and dodged.


    "Nonsense." Leng Qing said as she stared at the angle of the power of the soul, but she had already lifted Lu Ping''s collar with one hand. The strength of the soul rebounded again was impressively shot from here. Lengqing swept aside with Lu Ping. It was not dangerous to hide. But now, after all, there is only one attack. The soul power of streamer continued to rush towards the top, condensed light at the top, and soon the second attack fell.


    Lin Tianyi did not control these attacks at all. After launching them, she allowed them to rebound in the mirror without trace. The loss of soul power rebounded by the mirror without trace is very small, and the attack maintains its power all the time. As the third and fourth attacks fell, lengqing, who dodged with Lu Ping, immediately struggled.


    "Put me down." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t worry." Leng Qing ignored.


    "Is there any way?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I was thinking."


    "If you can''t think of anything, just put it down." Lu Ping said.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Leng Qing cried.


    "Yes." Lu Ping really stopped talking.


    Lengqing continues to dodge with Lu Ping. At this time, the soul power in the mirror has reached five. However, Leng Qing, who dodged with Lu Ping, became more and more calm, but Ying Xiao screamed wildly because of another attack.


    Lin Tianyi just launched and did not control the attack, but always paid close attention to the three people''s actions. Leng Qing dodged calmly and soon fell into his eyes. After watching several rounds, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Admire." He said.


    Leng Qing impressively has mastered the angle of each rebound attack of mirror traceless. At this time, her Dodge is all from the prediction. She often stands in a fixed position and does not attack several times.


    "Since you have such judgment, I''m afraid you have roughly calculated how many attacks are the limit?" Lin Tianyi said.


    Leng Qing didn''t answer, but she really knew it. She has calculated that when there are eight attacks, there will be no more attacks in the space. Now you can dodge all the attack positions, and you must keep dodging; When the attack reaches twelve, the attack will fill the whole space, and there will be no place to stand.


    The seemingly random shut down and beat the dog is actually studied by the Lin family. The traceless shape of the mirror, the position and angle of attack, and finally form the most efficient mode.


    Twelve attacks are a dead end, but they are aimed at one target. Leng Qing was still carrying a Lu Ping. When he attacked eight times, there was not enough space for them to dodge together. At that time, I really had to put down Lu Ping. But even so, can you win any turnaround?


    "Don''t think about it. The mirror arrest of our Lin family has never been flawed. It is a mortal killing array." Lin Tianyi said.


    *******************************************************


    Happy Lantern Festival! I didn''t have the opportunity to surf the Internet during the Spring Festival. I went to the book friends group at 9:00 this evening to give you a red envelope to talk about my heart. Thank you for your long-term support!

 Chapter 729

    Leng Qing seems helpless, which makes Lin Tianyi feel that she has a good chance of winning. He still has some fears about Leng Qing. As for the other... Lin Tianyi glanced at Ying Xiao - although he would avoid all the attacks, he didn''t have Leng Qing''s calculation and composition at all, but just his physical reaction when he saw the moves. Even if such an opponent has some strength, Lin Tianyi doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a result, Ying Xiao took the lead when Leng Qing had to frown and think.


    "I''m so bored!" After a roar, he suddenly stood still. The strength of his soul seemed to become manic with his irritability. He stared and rebounded to his soul power, no longer dodged, but waved his fist.


    "No!!" Leng Qing shouted quickly, but it was too late. Ying Xiao''s fist quickly gathered his manic soul power, which had collided with the soul power bouncing towards him.


    "What a death wish." Lin Tianyi sneered and shook her head. The power of soul that had been carefully controlled even slowed down a bit. In the closed space composed of mirror traceless, even the perception of soul power will be rebounded. In this way, the power of the final explosion will only rebound in this space. Lin Tianyi is still increasing his attack step by step. Ying Xiao''s punch is equivalent to strengthening him. The so-called pig teammate is no better than this.


    Boom!


    After a hard collision, the power of the soul really exploded. Soon after hitting the mirror without trace, it bounced back from all directions, as if it were a dense rain, filling the whole space.


    "You idiot!" Leng Qing''s face was livid.


    "At least it won''t die." Ying Xiao said that he didn''t make any resistance to the dense rain like soul force that bounced back, but only carried it by the flesh.


    "Huh?" Leng Qing was stunned when he heard this. When the camp roared out, he hurriedly adjusted the silver light defense immediately. She didn''t carry hard like Ying Xiao, but she dissolved the divided soul power one by one. Some are not in place and will not cause any serious injury.


    Lin Tianyi, who had no trace in the mirror, saw this scene and looked cold. After the originally concentrated soul power was dispersed by Ying Xiao''s fist, it was divided into two parts. It can be said that an attack was dissolved.


    At this time, Ying Xiao had already thrown his second fist. The control of the soul power of this punch is more intense than the previous punch. After the two phases collided, the soul force first offset most of it. The soul force that exploded was much less than that of the previous collision. Ying Xiao doesn''t just act recklessly. He knows that if he controls better, he can suffer less rebound damage.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the attack of three soul forces was forcibly dissolved. The situation in the mirror traceless space was not so difficult. Ying Xiao was not seriously injured and suffered countless minor injuries. He looked at Lin Tianyi provocatively: "what else means, come on!"


    Lin Tianyi looked solemn.


    The attack was resolved, but the mirror was still traceless, and the attack of mirror arrest was not destroyed. He still took the advantage and initiative. The few in the mirror without trace only changed the big injury into a small injury, and won more survival time. If they continue, they must be the ones in the mirror without trace.


    But how long they can hold on is uncertain. A guy like Ying Xiao has an average IQ, but his vitality is very strong at first sight. Lin Tianyi doesn''t dare to underestimate him. Now, after all, it is the territory of Beidou college. If it had not been for the cover of fog and dangerous road, their struggle here would have attracted attention long ago. Lin Tianyi really didn''t dare to stay too long.


    No way


    Lin Tianyi finally made up her mind. The rhythmic attack stopped suddenly at this time.


    "Why, take it?" Ying Xiao said.


    Leng Qing is not as naive as Ying Xiao. Seeing Lin Tianyi''s appearance, he knows that he is going to use new means.


    Lin Tianyi did not speak, but once again focused on controlling the power of the soul, still relying on the Ju WuJie on her fingers. Just this time, the gathered soul power, only looking at the movement on the mirror without trace, knew that it was much stronger than before, and Lin Tianyi''s face was no longer so relaxed and confident.


    If he could easily gather such attacks, he would have launched them early in the morning. Where would he wait until now? Continuous casting of the mirror without trace, even if there is no ring to help, it still consumes a lot for him. He also wants to leave more energy to protect himself in the territory of Beidou college. But now, after gritting his teeth and making this blow, there was not much strength left for him.


    If I had known so, I should have killed him decisively.


    Looking at Lu Ping, Lin Tianyi regretted. At that time, why do you have to do your best now?


    Now, he has to take the risk. Because he didn''t dare to let Lu Ping go no matter whether he was killed or captured. Because as early as when he shot at Lu Ping, he noticed that the ecstatic soul lock set up by them and controlled by them was not so handy when he was controlling.


    No. 71 not only broke the customization of ecstasy, but also gained control of ecstasy bit by bit. He may not even be aware of this. After all, he doesn''t know what this ecstasy is.


    Therefore, in any case, Lu Ping must be solved as soon as possible, which is the fundamental reason why Lin Tianyi finally made up her mind at risk.


    The ripple like soul force lifted on the mirror without trace is focused towards the top, but it is condensed without hair.


    Looking at the coming blow, Ying Xiao''s fists were clenched for a few minutes.


    His appearance naturally fell in the Lin Tianyi, but he didn''t care at all. He didn''t care if the blow would be exploded by Ying Xiao''s fist, because the blow was not what Ying Xiao did for them.


    He slowly breathed out a breath, and it was time for the next change.


    It happened that at this time, someone broke into the fog.


    "Lu Ping!" When she saw Lu Ping trapped in the mirror, she immediately called out.


    Who is it!


    The concentrated Lin Tianyi had no time to feel around. She didn''t notice it until she heard it. He was shocked and angry at the critical moment. When he looked at the visitors, he was stunned.


    This is... The girl of Xuanjun Qin''s family?


    The three great empires on the mainland are at the same height. Although all countries have the intention of annexation, so far there have been only some small frictions, and no large-scale war has broken out between the three countries. The families in the three empires also had some face exchanges in such a balanced environment.


    The Qingfeng Lin family and the Qin family, one of the four Xuanjun families, are one of the few powerful families in the three empires and even the whole continent. The two families had some simple contacts. Lin Tianyi of the Lin family also recognized the youngest miss of the Qin family in the process. It is said that she is also a very talented one in cultivation.


    Qin sang, who quickly saw the situation, pressed kuiying''s sword on his right hand and looked up at Lin Tianyi. But at one glance, he immediately recognized Lin Tianyi.


    "Lin... brother Lin?" She cried hesitantly, puzzled. The magic sword that was to be pulled out was immediately pressed in the sheath and was not pulled out for the time being.

 Chapter 730

    Qin sang looked at Lin Tianyi with doubts in his eyes. She wouldn''t be so surprised to see her eldest brother Qin Yue hostile to Lu Ping here - she couldn''t figure out why Lin Tianyi started with Lu Ping.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see." Lin Tianyi nodded to Qin sang. Seeing that the visitor was Qin sang, he was not too worried. The three people he is dealing with, Lu Ping is a wanted criminal of the Xuanjun Empire, and the other two are from the dark Academy. Qin sang should not be an obstacle in both emotion and reason. However, Qin Sang''s right hand pressing the sword surprised him again - it was the intention of protecting Lu Ping to move towards him. He hesitated only after he saw that it was Lin Tianyi.


    Why does Qin sang want to protect Lu Ping? Lin Tianyi doesn''t know, so she doesn''t care to study it now. Although he didn''t pay attention to Qin Sang''s strength. But now he is going all out to make this blow. Although Qin sang is not a threat to him, the blow he wants to make is enough to create interference or even interrupt. He said hello to Qin sang quietly, but he wanted to stabilize Qin sang first.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Qin sang hesitated to release kuiying''s sword and finally poked an inch from the scabbard. She and Lin Tianyi just know each other and have no friendship. Qin and Lin can''t make friends because of their respective positions, just some face-to-face exchanges.


    Lin Tianyi has been watching Qin Sang''s actions from the corners of her eyes. She really wants to fight. She looks cold and says, "there are three people inside, two demons of the dark academy, and one is the wanted criminal of your Xuanjun. It seems that Miss Qin wants to protect them?"


    Qin Thornton was stunned. She looked at the three people in the traceless glasses. She didn''t think much about the identity of lengqing and yingxiao Diablo college, nor did she care much. She just looked at Lu Ping. She didn''t even know why she subconsciously had to defend. She had made up her mind before. When she needed to draw a sword with Lu Ping, she would not be soft, but now


    Qin Sang''s hand trembled slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the sword should be out of its scabbard. Her entanglement naturally did not escape Lin Tianyi''s eyes. He continued to pay attention to Qin Sang''s actions and was ready in case.


    The tangled Qin sang looked into the mirror again and saw Lu Ping looking at her, but his face didn''t show any look of expectation.


    This calm made Qin sang finally make up his mind. The hand that pressed the sword was no longer trembling, and the level-5 divine soldier kuiying sword quickly came out of its scabbard.


    "Be careful!"


    Leng Qing shouted. Qin sang, who drew his sword and was about to warn Lin Tianyi, saw the light in front of her. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianyi looked at Qin Sang''s action, so she impolitely started first.


    The strength gap between the two was too big, and Qin Thornton, who was unprepared, was knocked down. Kuiying''s sword, which had just come out of its scabbard, fell to the ground before it could gather its soul.


    "Is this to be funny?" Leng Qing was speechless.


    Listening to other people''s evaluation of himself, Qin Sang was ashamed and angry. Is your proud strength just a joke to others? She clenched her teeth and struggled to get up again.


    Lin Tianyi continued to pay attention to Qin Sang''s actions. Lin Tianyi was also surprised that she could stand up. The eldest lady doesn''t seem to be so pampered. She still seems to have a little perseverance. But it no longer poses any threat.


    Lin Tianyi ignored Qin sang. He was still a little confident about the power of his blow. Just such a blow still had some impact on his situation. The soul power condensed at the top of the mirror was almost lax. Fortunately, Qin Sang was vulnerable and did not delay Lin Tianyi''s Kung Fu, so that he could quickly stabilize his control here.


    There can be no more trouble!


    Lin Tianyi took a risk, distracted and sensed around for a while. She found that no one was approaching again. Finally, she felt at ease and continued to summon her soul. As a result, Lu Ping, who had been held by lengqing in the mirror without trace, suddenly spoke.


    "Well, let me go." Lu Ping said.


    "Less nonsense." Leng Qing is thinking about countermeasures and says impatiently.


    "I''m ready." Lu Ping said again.


    "Huh?" Leng Qing looks at Lu Ping in surprise.


    "I''m familiar with the injury caused by my own soul power." Lu Ping said.


    "Why, you often can''t control your soul and hurt yourself by mistake?" Ying Xiao seemed to find a bosom friend.


    "That''s not enough." Lu Ping said after glancing at Ying Xiao, and then turned to Lin Tianyi.


    Lin Tianyi''s face was full of shock.


    He was well aware of Lu Ping''s injury. If he hadn''t withdrawn his control of ecstasy and soul lock in time, the soul power rebounded back at that time was that ten Lu Ping died together. He is familiar with Lu Ping''s physique and Lu Ping''s ability to bear the power of the soul. The injury left to Lu Ping, that is, Lu Ping can endure it. If others take a few more breaths, they will die.


    Such a serious injury can not be recovered in a short time even with the help of a skilled doctor, let alone in just a few minutes. How can you recover by yourself?


    impossible!


    No way!


    It''s bluff!


    Lin Tianyi thought so, but she saw Lu Ping, who was loosened by lengqing, coming towards him step by step until the mirror with soul power stopped him.


    What does he want? He can''t really recover! Trying to put pressure on me? Or is it attracting my attention?


    Thinking of this, Lin Tianyi quickly looked at Qin sang. Qin sang stood up for free, but he couldn''t even straighten up. What kind of attack can you make in this state?


    Lin Tianyi''s eyes turned to Lu Ping, but she saw that Lu Ping''s right hand had been raised, clenched into a fist and stretched back, like a full bow. Facing his eyes, the punch went straight towards the mirror. The wind stirred by the power of soul roared at Lu Ping''s fist end. Lin Tianyi could not perceive how powerful the blow was. The mirror of the Lin family is traceless. Even their soul power will be isolated and rebounded by the mirror traceless. Otherwise, why should Lin Tianyi try so hard to attack the three.


    impossible!


    Lin Tianyi still didn''t believe it, let alone give up the attack that was about to be completed. In this way, she watched Lu Ping''s fist hit the mirror without trace.


    The rebound effect of mirror traceless will be triggered whether it is strong or weak, perception or attack. But at the same time, mirror traceless also seemed to be thrown into the water of a boulder. The surging spirit lost its original track and ran around with Lu Ping''s fist as the center.


    Lin Tianyi''s face turned pale for a moment, and her body swept back for several meters. Ju WuJie on the middle finger of his right hand has lost its brilliance, and the soul power it guides and controls has been completely lost at this moment.


    "I''ll go!" Ying Xiao in jingwuji screamed. His and lengqing looked more nervous than Lin Tianyi. They hurried to the left and right. Lu Ping''s fist was scraped by the soul force of jingwuji.


    This rebound was avoided, but what next?


    The two people who swept to the left and right didn''t stand firm yet. They looked anxiously behind them. The power of Lu Ping''s fist was much more terrible than the many attacks launched by Lin Tianyi for so long.


    "You two are together!" The camp screamed angrily.

 Chapter 731

    I didn''t dare to wait for the rebound to happen again. Ying Xiao and Leng Qing started to dodge in a hurry. Lu Ping''s soul power is fast and strong. Even if it is predicted first, it is not easy to dodge in this limited space.


    But Lin Tianyi, who was clearly outside the mirror without trace, moved faster than the two. The moment Lu Ping''s fist hit the mirror without trace, his body had quickly swept back.


    He could not perceive the power of the soul isolated by the mirror without trace, so when Lu Ping''s fist completely hit, he never believed that Lu Ping would recover so quickly. But when the soul power of this punch hit the mirror without trace, he immediately believed it.


    With the soul power controlled by Ju WuJie, he was shattered and lost contact by the impact of Lu Ping''s soul power. Although mirror traceless can rebound Lu Ping''s soul force, it can''t bear the impact of Lu Ping''s soul force at the same time. While Ying Xiao and Leng Qing are still worried about the next rebound, Lin Tianyi knows that after this rebound, the mirror will break.


    He can only retreat.


    Whether Leng Qing or Ying Xiao, his strength is not much different from that of him. He can trap these three people here by stratagem rather than strength. Now Lu Ping blows through the mirror without any trace, but Lin Tianyi''s soul power is running out. He is really no longer confident to deal with the three people. After confirming the power of Lu Ping''s fist, he resolutely chose to retreat. The body swept back, several ups and downs had fallen into the fog, turned and walked quickly.


    The mirror had no trace, but it collapsed as he expected. Ying Xiao and Leng Qing, who are trying their best to avoid, can''t help but make an embarrassment.


    "Ah..." Ying Xiao touched his nose and looked at the broken mirrors. There was no trace and there was still a broken light. Lu Ping''s soul power of that fist had gone out unhindered, rushed into the fog and dissipated in the distance.


    "It was broken directly. It seems that you are a little stronger than me." Ying Xiao said and looked at Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping still kept the posture of his fist and didn''t move.


    "Also put on the shape of you." Ying Xiao said that he was about to go over. After taking a step, Lu Ping shook his body and was about to fall.


    A figure quickly fell beside Lu Ping. Lengqing skillfully carried Lu Ping.


    "Don''t you agree?" She squinted at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping vomited blood, but there was still no look on his face: "it''s not very good now."


    "I knew it." Leng Qing is not surprised at all. She has been carrying Lu Ping in her hand. She can feel that Lu Ping has no strength at all. Suddenly he said, Leng Qing can''t believe it. Just looking at his persistence, I guess he may have some calculations.


    As a result, there is no calculation! Lu Ping just gathered a hard blow and smashed the mirror without trace.


    Although the power of this blow was terrible, lengqing quickly rowed Lu Ping into the brave and resourceless crowd of yingxiao.


    In fact, although Lu Ping didn''t come up with any tricks, this punch was not as schemless as lengqing thought.


    Lu Ping saw that Lin Tianyi could not perceive and control the mirror without trace, so he concluded that he could not control Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock under such circumstances. Only then did he desperately gather the power of this attack again. Otherwise, he can''t dodge the soul force he bounced back. It''s enough to die a hundred times without ecstasy and soul lock.


    However, after this attack, Lu Ping looked worse than before. Ying Xiao said he was posing. In fact, he was overdrawn. His body was stiff and out of his control.


    There was fog everywhere. The perception could not be easily penetrated. Leng Qing swam around quickly and confirmed that Lin Tianyi really left this time. Returning to the original place, Ying Xiao saw Lu Ping sitting on the ground with Ying Xiao holding a small can. He searched the can with one hand and talked to Lu Ping.


    "Last time you used up a big can, I scraped it and tightened it. There''s so much left." Ying Xiao said, his hand had been taken out of the small pot and grabbed a handful of rotten mud.


    "What, did you eat?" Ying Xiao looked up and down at Lu Ping. This time, Lu Ping''s injuries seemed to be inside and outside. That''s all his medicine. It''s certainly not enough for trauma. If you eat it, you can take several bites.


    "Do you know the man just now?" Lu Ping did not answer the question.


    "The mirror has no trace. Should it be from the Qingfeng Lin family?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered. This is not the answer he wants to ask. Although yingxiao''s hundreds of medicines are different from those he used to cure wounds when the tissue was tested, they are similar in many senses, so he wondered if yingxiao had any origin with the tissue. Lin Tianyi was the person of the organization, so Lu Ping asked. But what Ying Xiao answered was obviously not the identity he wanted to know.


    Qingfeng Lin family


    Lu Ping couldn''t help thinking of Lin Tianbiao. In Beidou college, apart from Zi mu, Lin Tianbiao actually had more contact with him. Even Ying Xiao, who lives in the Fifth Academy, didn''t have much communication between them. He remembered Lin Tianbiao''s previous address to this.


    Eldest brother... The Lin family is a famous family in mainland China. Who is the eldest brother of Lin Tianbiao? Shouldn''t it be difficult to find out?


    "Lin Tianyi."


    He was thinking that Leng Qing, who came back, revealed Lin Tianyi''s identity. When she rescued Lu Ping, she also heard Lin Tianbiao''s call to Lin Tianyi. Of course, there is only one eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Tianyi.


    "What do you have to do with him?" Leng Qing''s mind is many times more detailed than Ying Xiao''s, and she realizes what should happen between Lu Ping and Lin Tianyi.


    "The enemy." Lu Ping said.


    "Nonsense." Leng Qing is not angry.


    But in addition, how to describe the relationship between the two? Lu Ping has no words.


    "That guy seems to know a lot about our Diablo Academy." Leng Qing looked at Ying Xiao and said.


    "Really?" Ying Xiao didn''t notice this.


    "He knows who I am and what I do." Leng Qing said.


    She used the sound sting to sneak attack Lin Tianyi and missed it. When she thought about it later, she knew that Lin Tianyi guessed her identity and means, so she took precautions against the sound sting attack in advance. This kind of thing happened in the boundary of their dark college, which would not surprise lengqing, but it was incredible in the boundary of the three empires.


    In recent years, there has been little contact between the Diablo academy and the mainland. Occasionally, there are those who can''t stay in the Diablo Academy. Qin Qi, the second son of the Qin family, picked out the so-called Diablo college with a single sword when her four spirits were first completed. The strength that can really represent the dark academy is not so weak.


    The Qin family of Xuanjun Empire, together with the Qingfeng Lin family, are the top ten families in the mainland. However, Qin Yue, the eldest son of the Qin family, met lengqing face to face. He saw that lengqing''s cloak was a magic weapon, but he didn''t even see her identity and strength like Lin Tianyi.


    The knowledge of the top families has reached the top in this continent, but Lin Tianyi still has to be above it. It seems that there is only one possibility: Lin Tianyi, in the bitter and cold land of the far north, the influence of the dark academy has been mixed.

 Chapter 732

    Leng Qingxin has already analyzed Lin Tianyi. But she didn''t share these thoughts with the two next to her. Ying Xiao and she are different from the dark forces. They are enemies rather than friends; Although Lu Ping and she saved each other, even so, it can''t be said that they have become life and death friends, and they are still passers-by to each other.


    "I''m leaving." Leng Qing lost such a sentence. It''s very rare for the little witch who has always been high and cold to say hello like this. As a result, when Lu Ping turned to look at the two people, he was eating the mud he took out of the jar before yingxiao. He saw lengqing who was used to life and death. When he saw that the rotten mud was thrown into his mouth, he felt sick for a while and hurried away.


    "Bye."


    "Go slowly."


    Behind him came the voice of Lu Ping and Ying Xiao. Like lengqing''s attitude, Lu Ping and Ying Xiao didn''t take lengqing as good friends so soon. I didn''t care much about her leaving first.


    The mud in the small pot was scraped clean by Ying Xiao. Seeing that Lu Ping had eaten almost, Ying Xiao suddenly remembered that there was another one down there.


    "Is that your friend? Do you want to share her? " Ying Xiao asked Lu Ping.


    Qin Sang was startled. Although he was badly hurt, he still mentioned his God and hurriedly said, "thank you, I don''t need it."


    "It''s cheap for you." Ying Xiao said to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned back and nodded to Qin sang and said, "thank you."


    "I didn''t do anything." Qin Sang was a little discouraged. Although her realm is lower, she has five levels of divine soldiers and streamer flying. She can deal with Lin Tianyi. However, she was also lack of experience in facing the enemy. She hesitated casually in front of Lin Tianyi, and was easily settled in the end.


    "Almost, I have to leave quickly." Ying Xiao said at this time.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "There is another one over there, who is also your companion?" Qin sang suddenly said.


    "Companion?" Ying Xiao was stunned and then reacted. Qin sang said Xu Weifeng.


    "Is he dead?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I didn''t when I left, but he was badly hurt." Qin sang said.


    "What a pity." Ying Xiao shook his head and left after leaving such a sentence. He didn''t mean to go to have a look and save.


    Qin Sang was stunned and looked blankly at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping naturally did not know the relationship between them. Although he knew yingxiao was the origin of the dark college, he didn''t care or wonder. From his perspective, Ying Xiao is a good person and a friend; Leng Qing''s words are OK; Xu Weifeng is an old acquaintance and the only friend he made at the point spirit conference.


    "I''ll go and see him." Lu Ping barely stood up.


    His injury is very serious, but Ying Xiao''s 100 medicines are extremely effective. Especially compared with the last time, these seem to be adding the right medicine to the case and feel more familiar.


    Lu Ping''s previous injuries in the organization were caused by his own soul? With this familiar feeling, Lu Ping can almost confirm that yingxiao''s 100 drugs must have some connection with the drugs used by the organization to treat him. But since Ying Xiao said he didn''t know Lin Tianyi, Lu Ping didn''t ask any more. The organization already knows his existence. He believes that even if he doesn''t take the initiative, he will be found soon.


    "This way?" Lu Ping asked Qin sang.


    "Yes." Qin sang nodded and reluctantly supported her standing. It was really painful to walk at this time. He just saw Lu Ping''s appearance, and the strength in his heart refused to show weakness supported her and slowly followed up.


    Fog is still in danger. No one can tell how long this custom ability will last. However, after Lu Ping used the basaltic seal, the enhanced effect slowly disappeared after a few minutes. Fog becomes fog again, which can block perception, but can not block human action. The people trapped in it were finally free.


    Xu Chuan is one of them. With the idea of sacrificing himself, he wanted to take back the Shenwu seal and wait for an opportunity to avenge the teacher. As a result, as soon as he rushed into the fog, the fog was strengthened by the Shenwu seal.


    It was strengthened by the power of the six spirits. Even LV CHENFENG''s attack could be blocked. Although Xu Chuan was the best of the four spirits, he could only be embarrassed. I have worked hard to cut through thorns and thorns for a long time, and I won''t recover my freedom until the strengthening effect has passed.


    But at this time, there were traces of Shenwu seal, and the fog blocked the perception. Xu Chuan didn''t even know where to go. As soon as he looked back, he saw two Beidou men behind him.


    Xu Chuan hurried to leave, but he heard them shout him to stay behind.


    "Miss xusu, please." Said the two.


    Xu Chuan suddenly stopped, turned back, and looked startled and angry.


    "This is not a threat." One of them hurriedly explained, "it''s really Mr. xusu who asked senior brother Xu Chuan to go back and discuss something."


    To match Xu Chuan with his senior brother, it means that the lair''s status in the Beidou will not be too low. How can he be a member of the seven academicians and be of the same generation as the seven disciples. They were not afraid of Xu Chuan, but just wanted to avoid unnecessary fighting.


    Xu Chuan stared at the visitor for a long time, and finally put away his killing intention.


    "Let''s go." He said.


    Following them out of the fog, beidoumen are cleaning up the devastated battlefield of Seven Star Valley. At the first sight, Xu Chuan saw the hurried figure of Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, commanding the surviving door of Tianquan peak to treat the injured.


    In this war, the elite of Beidou college lost a lot. At this time, most of the more active ones were at a low level. This war did not go to the battlefield at all.


    The three colleges are even worse. After the prairie fire, the three colleges were not completely destroyed, but they were not much worse. A few thirty or forty people gathered together at this time, but they were surrounded by Beidou sect people, as if they had become lower level prisoners. Among them were the empty dormitories of his Xuanwu college, the island owners who lacked Yue college, and the dean of Nantian college. At this time, they were all depressed.


    How did this happen?


    Xu Chuan was surprised.


    When he left, the three colleges had plans. Although they are at the end of their strength, they have not lost all. They still have external forces that can be used to smooth out the external forces of Beidou college, which is also a large part of their plan this time.


    So even in this situation, they should not be so depressed and desperate.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Chuan''s eyes searched quickly. He was looking for someone.


    Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng empire. At this time, shouldn''t Qingfeng Empire come out to clean up the mess? At this point, the Qingfeng Empire doesn''t need to rely on the power of their three colleges to destroy Beidou college, right?


    After sweeping around, Xu Chuan quickly found Yan Ming, who was also on the side of the three colleges, but not with their prisoners, but on the side of Beidou college.


    Xu Chuan was surprised and angry, and couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    **********************************


    At night, it''s so domineering!

 Chapter 733

    Qingfeng empire is the initiator of the siege of Beidou college. Now seeing that the three colleges have fallen, do you want to stand on the side of Beidou college? When Xu Chuan strides forward, he needs to talk to Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng empire. When the disciples of Beidou saw him, they didn''t stop him. They watched him rush up angrily. Finally, there was a call from the crowd surrounded.


    "Xu Chuan." Opening his mouth to call him is xusu.


    "Teacher." Xu Chuan stopped and looked over there. What he saw was Xu Su''s eyes. He seemed to have seen Xu Chuan''s mind.


    "You come first." Xu Su said.


    Xu Chuan stepped up quickly and saw that the three college students surrounded were in great distress. They don''t want to show their submission, but many people are so hurt that they can''t stand up, sit or lie down, showing a sense of decadence.


    "Things... May be a little misunderstood." Xusu spoke with difficulty.


    Misunderstanding?


    The three colleges suffered heavy casualties. Their mentor, fellow brothers and close friends fell in this war. I don''t know how many of them are now said to be a misunderstanding?


    Is this to beg for mercy from Beidou college? Say I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. It''s such a deep blood feud. Let''s settle it for the time being?


    Xu Chuan''s fist was clenched. He didn''t want to accept such a disposal.


    "It''s not what we thought. Someone started the war in the name of Qingfeng empire." Xu Su said.


    Xu Chuan was stunned.


    In the name of Qingfeng Empire? To tell the truth, the three colleges would never have launched a siege on Beidou college without the endorsement of an imperial machine such as Qingfeng Empire, which promised to solve the customization of the seven yuan solution to Ecuador University. In the original plan, by taking advantage of the seven star joint test of Beidou college, there was an opportunity for a large wave of consumption, and then the Kowloon fire seal dispersed the effective power of Beidou college, while they sneaked in through the Tianji peak transmission channel, so they can certainly take Beidou lightly.


    The Qingfeng Empire did everything it promised, so even if it was killed miserably in the end, the three colleges did not doubt him. Whether Lu Ping is such a figure or another big customization in the Seven Star Valley, it is indeed an unexpected situation.


    But now, it is said that someone borrowed the name of Qingfeng Empire? Is the name of Qingfeng empire so easy to borrow? Can these arrangements in Beidou college be easily set up?


    "Who is it?" Xu Chuan blurted out a question.


    "Lin family."


    "Lin... Lin family?" Xu Chuan was stunned again.


    Qingfeng Lin family? The top ten cultivation families in the world?


    This


    Of course, Xu Chuan immediately thought that it was the Lin family who ran between the three colleges and lobbied these things down this time. The Lin family is in a high position in the Qingfeng empire. Only under the Royal Yan family, even those relatives can not be compared with the Lin family. The Lin family is a big family of cultivation who master the blood inheritance ability. They have real strength. They represent the will of Qingfeng empire on most occasions.


    So the Lin family cheated the three colleges in the name of Empire?


    Xu Chuan''s eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t help looking back at Yan Ming, the great prince who could represent the Qingfeng Empire better than the Lin family.


    Obviously, it had been confronted long before he came back. But facing Xu Chuan''s eyes, Yan Ming doesn''t mind expressing his state again.


    "The Qingfeng empire will give an account of this matter to the fourth court." He said firmly.


    Xu Chuan looked back at the three colleges and found that some people''s faces showed doubt and disapproval. He knows that many people hold the same idea as him: it is likely that Qingfeng empire is losing its car. After all, the impact on Beidou college is too bad. It''s OK to kill with a stick. But now Beidou college has the upper hand and began to sort out the whole thing again. Of course, Qingfeng Empire didn''t want to be this pot. Otherwise, the world''s colleges and countless practitioners respected the four colleges. The two empires of Changfeng and Xuanjun have always been eyeing the north. It''s not too much to deal with one. It''s not too much to say that there is a danger of subjugation.


    Moreover, there are very good reasons for Qingfeng Empire to want to destroy Beidou college. But the Lin family is just a family of cultivation. What deep hatred do you have against Beidou college?


    There are still many doubts, but Xu Chuan saw Xu Su''s eyes to stop him again.


    He understood that whether what Yan Ming said was true or false, Qingfeng Empire would never be their backup at present, so they had no hope. If they persisted, none of the elite experts of the three colleges would die. It has become the only expedient policy that can be done at present. It depends on whether Beidou college accepts it. After all, they came to the door to surround and kill first. Whether they were caught or not, their intentions to eradicate Beidou college have been very clear. It is reasonable for Beidou college to let them go.


    Xu Chuan looked around and saw that the beidoumen around them were strong men who had never been seen on the battlefield before and were now vigorous. These people were led away by the Kowloon fire, missed the war, and now they have become the biggest reliance of Beidou college.


    I didn''t expect this! Xu Chuan felt sad.


    "In that case, Beidou wants to kill and cut. Give me a word!" Xu Chuan shouted.


    "It''s not easy to die?" Someone responded coldly to him immediately. The Beidou disciples were all holding their anger at this time. If it hadn''t been for the dean''s words, they would have killed the remnants of the three colleges. Whether you misunderstood or not, whether you were in the trap or not? As soon as Xu Chuan said this, the Beidou disciples looked at their Dean. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Xu Mai, President of Beidou, looks very bad at this time, but he still needs to be in charge after all. Xu Lixue followed him and was ready to help him when the teacher didn''t support him.


    Before he could speak, the crowd around here suddenly split again. Kuang Jie limped with the help of one of his students.


    "Teacher!" There were Kuang Jie''s students in the crowd. They rushed out when they saw their appearance. Xu Mai also welcomed him with the help of Xu Lixue.


    "I''m incompetent." Kuang Jie looked dejected and said only these three words. His mind was full of LV CHENFENG''s terrible strength. He and his twelve students just wanted to delay time, just wanted to deal with LV CHENFENG as much as possible, but in the end, they failed without much time. There is still a wounded LV CHENFENG. If the state is in full bloom, can''t they stop it for a moment? Kuang Jie and the student around him are still alive, but it is because LV CHENFENG left in a hurry without much action after defeating them. They are back to this life.


    "I don''t blame you." Xu Mai sighed.


    Xu Mai can''t tell how much the injury will affect LV CHENFENG, but now it seems that


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Xu Mai asked Kuang Jie.


    "We didn''t see him." Kuang Jie looked ashamed. In his opinion, their persistence time was so short that Lu Ping didn''t arrive in time. They didn''t know that Lu Ping didn''t chase LV CHENFENG at all, nor did they think that recapturing qiansong Chi was the first priority. Huo Ying, please let him kill Chen Chu and Yan Ge. That''s what he cares about.


    "How did Chen Chu die?" Xu Mai asked again. Although Chen Chu has rebelled, the life star is still there. When he fell, he was naturally seen by everyone.


    "Chen Chu is dead? We didn''t see him. " Kuang Jie was a little surprised. They were in the fog and didn''t know that a life star fell in the sky.


    "So it seems that Chen Chu should have been killed by Lu Ping." Xu Mai said.


    "And Yan Ge." Xu Lixue said and couldn''t help looking at Yan Ming over there. Yan Ming hears Yan Ge''s name and looks slightly moved, but he doesn''t speak. Xu Lixue noticed that half of the guards around Yan Ming were missing, including his Guard commander Wen Kai.


    However, Yan Ge''s life star did not fall, and the natural person is still alive.


    "Should the fog be dispersed?" Xu Mai looked at the fog and said that because of the existence of the fog and dangerous road, they didn''t know what happened in the fog.


    "This should be the means of Yan Ge. But now no one can solve this customization... "Xu Lixue said.


    At this time, Tangtang Beidou college could not even crack such a custom. It can be imagined that their casualties were terrible.


    "This customization, such a large area, should be over in terms of time. It is still talking, and the customizer is still maintaining it." Xu Mai said.


    "He hasn''t left yet!" Xu Lixue was stunned. The intention of the fog dangerous road was obvious, that is, to cover the evacuation. With LV CHENFENG''s help, Beidou is at a loss, but the other party still doesn''t leave quickly. Is it too arrogant?


    "What else do they want to do?!" Xu Lixue clenched her fist and said.


    Xu Mai frowned and didn''t speak.


    The three college students who were still waiting for words were put aside for a time. Everyone looked at Xu Mai, not waiting for how to deal with the three college students.


    In that fog, there was a disciple of them. Although he was just a newcomer, he played an unparalleled key role in this war. It is not too much to say that he saved Beidou.


    But now, they don''t even know where Lu Ping is in the fog. They can''t find the direction if they want to support.


    The fog and danger are still maintained. Is it for this? Lu Ping, isn''t the situation very bad? But at present, there are not many people available at Beidou college. Even if they want to send more support, they are powerless.


    "Keep the order and stop chasing LV CHENFENG. Let them pay more attention to the road level. " Xu Mai said to Xu Lixue.


    It was their first priority to recapture qiansong Chi. Kuang Guang was not the only one sent. A few of the people who returned from the 32 Kowloon fire seals came back to take charge of the Seven Star Valley, but most of them took this as their goal to pursue.


    Just give up a thousand loose feet?


    Xu Lixue is unwilling, but he knows that this is his teacher''s style. Just as he had forcibly launched the unrepaired "painting the ground as a prison" to save Lu Ping.


    LV CHENFENG said he owed Beidou, and then said he didn''t lose or owe.


    Beidou owes Lu Ping a lot.


    **********************************


    Look, there''s more at night. Is it very late now?

 Chapter 734

    "Where is it?" Lu Ping walked in the direction pointed by Qin sang for a while, but he didn''t see Xu Weifeng. He really couldn''t move. He turned back and asked Qin sang.


    "He went this way before." Qin sang said.


    "It seems that he has left." Lu Ping said, sitting on the ground and panting slightly.


    Yingxiao''s Baijia medicine played a good role, but it didn''t completely recover Lu Ping''s injury in an instant. As long as he can use some soul power, he will never give up and will continue to catch up. But now, really powerless, in this case, he will not do recklessly.


    Qin sang stood at a loss. She didn''t know what to say to Lu Ping.


    Far away, their appearance was seen by people.


    In this fog dangerous road, can not be limited by the fog, only to display this customized strict song.


    Not dead yet.


    Seeing Lu Ping still alive, Yan Ge gnashed his teeth.


    "How''s my big brother?" Lin Tianbiao asked with some worry. Lu Ping''s strength is obvious to all today. He doesn''t know why his eldest brother easily controlled Lu Ping. He is still worried.


    "He''s back." Yan Ge said.


    Lin Tianyi is coming this way. This is their established evacuation route. Yan Ge knows that Lin Tianyi naturally knows it.


    He was not hurt, but his face was very tired. The successive mirrors had no trace, and then to the mirror arrest, he had consumed nine times of his soul. His strength and Leng Qing and others are actually between Bozhong and him. It''s not as easy to deal with as he showed.


    He evacuated quickly, not frightened by Lu Ping''s recovery. He never believed that Lu Ping''s injury could recover completely in such a short time. Nothing more than a forced attack.


    He saw this very well, but he had to quit.


    Jingju was destroyed. With his current state, how can he deal with lengqing and yingxiao? He didn''t even dare to stay aside and observe again. He had to run.


    His steps were still fast, and he soon came to Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Seeing them, Lin Tianyi immediately frowned.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Lin Tianbiao hurriedly asked.


    "I''m fine. Let''s leave quickly." Lin Tianyi said.


    "Don''t worry, we''re safe now." Yan Ge said. No one knows the situation in the fog better than him. He can easily avoid those who come in and try to search for them. He even saw his eldest brother''s Guard commander Wen Kai leading several guards searching in the fog like a blind cat.


    The fog and danger have not been destroyed for a long time, which shows that no matter which power Beidou college or which side has, there is no means to solve this customization, which allows him to be very calm.


    After Lin Tianyi heard him say so, her heart suddenly moved.


    "Kill Lu Ping at all costs." He said.


    This doesn''t seem to be said to Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao, but as soon as the words came out, Yan Ge found several figures in the fog and immediately began to move. In the fog, there were always people who responded to them.


    This was an important link to ensure their safe evacuation, but now, their existence is not very important.


    Beidou college did not know the move revealed at the critical time of the whole plan, the three colleges did not know, and even the Diablo four-way plan that had been deployed for many years and reached its goal. It was a card that was completely composed of Yan Ge''s hand and didn''t let them know.


    LV CHENFENG!


    The strong man in the world, a Beidou disciple who was originally regarded as an obstacle to their plan, was plotted by Yan Ge.


    At the moment when LV CHENFENG shot, he was shocked not only by Beidou, but also by the three colleges.


    With LV CHENFENG''s escort, if you want to leave Beidou, who else can stop it?


    What makes Lin Tianyi feel uneasy is not how to leave safely, but after leaving. Yan Ge takes LV CHENFENG to the boundary of Diablo college. What kind of storm will it cause? Is the situation still under their control?


    He doesn''t know and can''t stop it. All he can do now is to deal with Lu Ping''s great trouble in advance. Otherwise, it may be more difficult than LV CHENFENG.


    "Tell them where Lu Ping is." Lin Tianyi said to Yan Ge as usual.


    "With pleasure." Yan Ge said. Lu Ping''s killing intention is stronger than Lin Tianyi. Lin Tianyi is only out of the consideration of organizational interests and the elimination of future obstacles. Yan Ge, however, has a real hatred. He wants to avenge Chen Chu. No matter now or in the future, as long as Lu Ping doesn''t die, he won''t stop.


    But he didn''t want to revenge himself, so he happily told Lu Ping''s exact location to the moving killers. Watching them gather in that direction.


    Yan Ge used his soul power to consolidate the fog and danger again, which can be regarded as a help to them.


    "Let''s go." Lin Tianyi said.


    Yan Ge is a little reluctant. He didn''t revenge himself. He didn''t want to miss the scene of Lu Ping being killed, but when Lin Tianyi greeted him to leave, he didn''t refuse after all.


    Although no one can solve the fog and dangerous road, this is not a place to stay for a long time after all. LV CHENFENG has solved the interception of chasing him and is waiting for them at the agreed place in front.


    For Lu Ping, he can only look forward to the news of his death.


    "Go!"


    The three men left Beidou. Behind them, five figures gathered rapidly towards Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping still sat on the ground to rest. Qin sang couldn''t stand all the time, and finally sat down.


    She took a delicate medicine bottle out of her arms and took two pills. Miss Qin, when you go out, you will naturally take some good medicine just in case.


    After peeking at Lu Ping''s expression, Qin sang hesitated and handed the medicine bottle to Lu Ping: "our Qin family''s tongsoul powder is not bad. Do you want to try it?"


    The Qin family''s Tongping powder is a famous secret medicine. Except for Miss Qin, who can casually carry a whole bottle? That''s not just "not bad"? Qin Sang was very modest. He naturally felt that it was more than a hundred times stronger than the mud Lu Ping ate?


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered and stretched out his hand as usual.


    Qin Sangwei was surprised. She thought Lu Ping would refuse. Seeing the outstretched hand, she was stunned and quickly poured two up. Lu Ping retracted his hand and took it at the entrance.


    "Do you... Hate our Qin family?" Qin sang suddenly asked, picking wind college, she did not personally experience, but also heard.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping was carefully feeling the efficacy of Qin Sang''s "good" pill, but he didn''t think Qin sang suddenly asked.


    "No." He shook his head.


    "No?" Qin Sang was surprised this time.


    "I hate your second brother." Lu Ping said. He didn''t know who Qin Qi was, but in the nine months from xiafeng city to Beidou college, he knew a lot.


    "My second brother..." Qin sang looked a little gloomy. All the people buried after the Seven Star building fell have been rescued. Everyone is a practitioner of some realm, and most of the injuries are not serious. Qin Qi, however, was already badly hurt when she was trapped in the tower.


    "Is he dead?" As a result, Lu Ping looked at Qin sang and asked with great expectation.


    "You..." Lu Ping''s expectant tone made Qin sang very unhappy, but he couldn''t find anything wrong when he thought it was Lu Ping.


    "Let you down, not yet!" She can only be angry.


    "Sooner or later." Lu Ping said.


    "You..." Qin Sang was speechless again, but he soon recovered.


    "Is this a curse, or do you say you will avenge him sooner or later?" Qin Sang''s tone returned to her usual high cold. Lu Ping''s honesty made her aware of her muddling. In front of this man, he has a deep hatred with his second brother. What are you still fantasizing about here?


    Make up your mind again and again, and hesitate again and again when things come to an end. Is it difficult for you not to help your relatives and your second brother to help this unknown stranger?


    I should have killed him!


    The present opportunity can''t be better!


    Thinking so, Qin Sang''s fingers on the ground couldn''t help moving.


    At this distance, you can gather all your strength and fly a flash of light. It''s enough to kill Lu Ping!


    Thinking so, her eyes couldn''t help looking at the kuiying sword next to her finger.


    Lu Ping''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at this time.


    Five figures have been swept out of the fog. After glancing at the two people sitting on the ground, without saying a word, they came up and killed them.


    ********************************


    Good morning. I''m in good shape recently. I hope it won''t be interrupted.

 Chapter 735

    "Who?" Qin Sang was still screaming, but the cold light had swept towards her. Five people, four people surrounded Lu Ping, and the other one attacked her. Obviously, Lu Ping is the key person of the other party, but he doesn''t mind taking Qin sang with him.


    Streamer flying!


    Qin Sang''s strike, which had been brewing for a long time, really played a role. Kuiying''s sword suddenly came out of its scabbard and brought out a dragon sing. The light gold wiped it up, but it came later and came first, cutting at the man who attacked her first.


    Obviously, the didn''t expect Qin sang to hide such a hand, and he was still so fast. He hurried back in a hurry, leaving a long wound on his face by the golden light. This is also his reaction fast enough. Qin Sang''s hand is also a little weak. Otherwise, he is afraid that his head will fall to the ground at this time.


    He narrowly escaped death and made the other party angry. Once again, it is more careful.


    At this time, Qin Sang was no longer able to resist. He had just swung out a fleeting kuiying sword, which had fallen to the ground powerlessly.


    Are you dying?


    Qin sang, who had never experienced such a desperate situation, was filled with panic. Her helpless eyes turned to Lu Ping - the target she just wanted to remove a few seconds ago.


    Lu Ping, like her, saved her last strength and launched a strike. But at this point, his attack was not accurate, but with the great threat of the power of six souls through the soul, he forced back the other party''s joint attack. But after that, he also had no strength, and his eyes towards Qin sang showed no choice.


    "Oh, we''re dying." Lu Ping sighed. The tone was full of regret and unwilling, but there was no fear like Qin sang. Such a tone, not to mention Qin sang, even the five killers were surprised.


    "Admire." One of the five killers, who is quite old, said that Qin sang really suspected that he was dreaming since they appeared. Otherwise, how could he see Ling Ziyan here? How did Ling Ziyan have such a strange but fierce skill?


    "Are you all right, miss?" Until Ling Ziyan turned back and asked, Qin Sang was like a dream.


    It''s Ling Ziyan. That''s right. The face she grew up with was clearly in front of her eyes. But this face no longer has the timid appearance before, but is strong and independent instead.


    "I... nothing." Qin sang answered in a daze. He had a lot of questions in his heart, but he knew that it was not the time to ask questions. She has to face only one person. There are four people around Lu Ping to take his life. Now?


    Qin sang hurriedly turned to look, but found that Lu Ping was not there. There was only a dust that seemed to be swept by a strong wind. With the clothes of the four killers, he pointed in the same direction.


    Qin sang turned his head again and saw a face that was not very familiar to her, but made her bite her teeth for a long time. Lu Ping looked at the visitor with a happy face.


    "Miss chumin!" Cried lupin.


    "It''s useless." Chu Min said contemptuously to Lu Ping.


    "Met an unexpected opponent." Lu Ping said. He refers naturally to Lin Tianyi. If Lin Tianyi didn''t have the means to control his body, he wouldn''t be hurt to this extent with his current use of soul locking.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time." Chu Min said.


    "Why is the teacher here?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Later." Chu Min said, and her eyes had fallen on the four killers. The four are clearly not ready to give up. They don''t care who the two people who were killed suddenly. They have only one goal, and they should achieve it at all costs. This is the order they have received.


    At present, the biggest obstacle seems to be the woman who saved Lu Ping from under their eyes.


    "Teacher, can you?" As a result, Lu Ping was worried about chumin. As far as he knows, chumin''s realm is the penetration of three souls. It is good in xiafeng and Zhiling urban areas, but at the top of the practice world like the four colleges, the penetration of three souls is just a little stronger than that at the bottom. In today''s fierce battle, most of them are used as cannon fodder.


    Qin sang on the other side also thinks so, three souls through? She is also ah now, but in front of these opponents, even if she is not injured, she doesn''t have much ability to resist. Although she can''t confirm the state of the five people in front of her, from the perspective of the power of the soul, at least the three souls are connected. Chu min doesn''t think so. Isn''t this self-confidence inexplicable?


    As a result, Chu min just kicked Lu Ping behind her.


    "Watch it." As she spoke, her voice fell, and her people were no longer in place. The dust that had not fallen before was rolled up again with her steps. Chu min''s movement is not so much a step and run as a wind. In the blink of an eye, it has blown from one end to the other.


    Poof!


    When the wind stopped, Chu min''s fist had already hit a killer in the chest.


    This fist had no power, nor was it a martial art. It was sent into the opponent''s arms by moving like the wind. His opponent''s face showed surprise.


    Is chumin moving fast? Yes, very fast. But if it''s too fast to respond, it doesn''t seem to be. All four of them were well prepared, but this punch just hit so easily.


    The other three looked at him strangely. Can''t you resist this punch? They don''t believe it. But in the blink of an eye, people have flown out.


    "Ouch!" Cried lupin.


    What a familiar attack, simple and straightforward, no tricks, just like him.


    But Chu min looked back at him and said, "Oh what, it''s not the same thing as your mess."


    "It looks like it." Lu Ping said.


    "The opponent is not as weak as you think." Chu Min said faintly. Obviously, one person has been easily punched by her, but she makes such comments. It sounds like irony.


    "Break with the wind." Another voice came from the fog.


    "Look, someone who knows the goods." Chu Min said.


    Among the five killers, one was kicked by Ling Ziyan and broke his leg, and the other was knocked over by Chu min. At present, there are only three left, but new aid is added here. The look of the remaining three has finally changed. When they saw the people who appeared with the sound, a burst of sadness burst into the hearts of the three killers.


    Ruan Qingzhu!


    One of the top seven academicians is Ruan Qingzhu, academician Yao Guang who guarded the gate of Beidou University. Although he came with the help of a female student. But how distinguished the seven academicians are. It is also the four soul penetration. The seven academicians'' four soul penetration is by no means the same as most four soul penetration. Therefore, even Ruan Qingzhu, who looks sick, brings a much greater shock than Ling Ziyan kicking off a person''s leg and Chu min knocking over a person with a punch.


    Although they are dead, they do not want to sacrifice their lives easily as a last resort. But now... After they looked at each other, they moved back quietly, as if they had begun to retreat.


    "Don''t do this. Hurry up if you want to do it." Who would have thought that Chu Min said this coldly, took a step, stopped Lu Ping behind him, and stepped on the opportunity that the three killers wanted to take advantage of to retreat.


    The three men looked at Chu min again. The means are seen through. To complete the task, there is only hard work.


    This time, without any eye contact, the three suddenly rushed forward together.


    ****************************************


    On a business trip to Shanghai last weekend, I was so drunk

 Chapter 736

    Holding Ruan Qingzhu is her disciple Peici, who was injured downstairs in Tianshu, but it is much better than Ruan Qingzhu. The strength of the three killers in front of her is not weak. She subconsciously wants to help, but she is gently pulled by Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Teacher?" Peici looked around.


    "I don''t need you." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Peici was a little surprised.


    Chu min''s strength is certainly not weak. She learned a thing or two when she first met at the foot of Tianshu peak, but the three people in front of her are not ordinary. Especially the one who looks a little older in the middle age, is introverted and gives people a deep feeling. Peici sensed several times, but he didn''t find out his reality. On the contrary, someone noticed her perception. A force of soul swept back, but Peici felt that he had been seen by the other party.


    She is not weak in Beidou college, but she has completely lost in front of this person only by mutual perception. There are two powerful helpers. Chu min is only one person, facing the enemy head-on. Is that really OK?


    Peici knows nothing about Chu min after all. Ruan Qingzhu and she really knew each other, but when he woke up, he was only surprised at her arrival and asked what he wanted. He didn''t talk about anything else. Until this time, Ruan Qingzhu showed his belief in Chu min''s strength.


    The three killers did not care so much. After they decided to assassinate him head-on, they came to Chu min in five words in the words of Peici and Ruan Qingzhu.


    In the middle of the front, the cold awn in his hand appears, and his soul power is highly condensed and shining. People can''t see what kind of weapon he is using.


    "Don''t look!" Qin sang on one side called out. She is very sensitive to this style of attack. Her Qin family''s power is flying, which is also out of this way. The condensed light is not only a symbol of speed and power, but also an interference to the target''s line of sight. At present, the other three people launch an attack. What this attack wants to cover up is not necessarily their own attack, but most likely a cover for the other two people.


    Chu min heard Qin sang and smiled. She really didn''t see it. At present, she turned her head to Qin sang.


    Qin sang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to shout. But Chu Min has raised his legs and kicked a foot while looking at it. With a foot like the wind, the light of the soul power on the blade suddenly deviated towards the wind direction of this foot.


    Then there was a scream, and the figure flew out, landed and dusty.


    These dead men may not frown even if they really lose their heads, but Chu min''s kick was so amazing that he fell to the ground in surprise.


    But the other two killers were motionless. They didn''t even look at the kick of the man who was kicked away.


    Their goal has never been chumin. As long as chumin is entangled, try not to be hindered by them. They all simulated all the ways to deal with that blow. Chu minfei''s foot was unexpected, but her turning away was in the routine they had practiced.


    At the moment she turned her head, the two separated. One went straight into the dead corner of Chu min''s line of sight, while the other was still covering -- even if Chu min immediately turned back to his line of sight, he would be covered by his line of sight.


    They have practiced such a cooperative routine many times and won it many times. They have always been very effective. No matter how strong an opponent can only knock them down after that, but they have never been able to stop them from killing the target.


    This time, it seems that there is also an exception. Their body shape has passed chumin''s side in an instant and straight to the target.


    As a result, I felt a flower in front of me.


    They pass by Chu min, and even pass by the target they want to assassinate.


    Chumin kicked the killer in front of her. The strong wind blew up the level behind her. Suddenly, it was blown from behind chumin to chumin''s body.


    The killer screamed and fell to the ground. Lu Ping was actually about his front and rear feet. In the twinkling of an eye, he rolled to the ground.


    Chumin was calm. When he turned around, he punched, and the covering killer immediately flew away.


    Five killers, there''s only one left. The elder, who seemed to have no bottom and said "admiration" to Lu Ping, looked very solemn at this time.


    "It''s not just breaking with the wind." He said.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s broken power, he can see that his eyes are not under the seven academicians.


    Chumin looked at him and smiled, "there''s a better one."


    "No advice?" The other party even asked Chu min''s identity. As a dead man, even his own life and death are ignored. It''s rare to have so much curiosity.


    "Chu min." Chu Min said.


    Of course, this name is not as loud as the name of academician Yao Guang Ruan Qingzhu, otherwise Peici would not know nothing about Chu min. But after hearing the name, the killer was slightly stunned, as if he remembered something, and began to look at Chu min again.


    He is undoubtedly the leader among the five killers. Seeing that all four of his subordinates have been knocked down, he is already at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number alone, but he seems calm and has no intention of retreating.


    "Chu min." He repeated the name in his own mouth.


    "It seems that we still have to learn." He said. At present, he doesn''t seem to be a dead man who does anything for the purpose, but more like a master in the cultivation world.


    "Your Excellency?" Seeing the other party''s style, Chu min can''t help asking one more question.


    "Lv Zheng." The other party just reported a name.


    For young people, the name is as strange as chumin, but Ruan Qingzhu and chumin have slightly changed their looks.


    "Is it Lu Zheng that the three empires can''t tolerate?" Chu Min said.


    "Are you Chu Min who rejected the four colleges?" Lv Zheng asked in reply.


    Rejected the four colleges?


    Lu Ping doesn''t know much about chumin''s past. When she heard some confidences here, she was immediately in high spirits. As for the killer who was not allowed by the three empires, Lu Ping was not curious.


    Neither of them spoke, but Ruan Qingzhu''s face showed a look of confirmation.


    She knows Chu min and obviously has heard of Lv Zheng. Her expression has undoubtedly answered their mutual questions. Peici, seeing what the teacher seemed to know, quickly cast a puzzled look.


    "Lv Zheng, twenty years ago, was once known as the person who was closest to the five spirits except the six strong ones, but later I heard that he had practiced some secret methods of the Diablo academy, so it was not allowed by the world." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Ha ha." Lv Zheng sneered, "it is clear that everyone wants this secret method, which is not allowed by the world."


    Ruan Qingzhu is silent and can break through the cultivation secret method of five souls. That is really enough to overcome his sin. It is very likely that all those righteous and strict denounces against Lv Zheng in those years harboured ghosts.


    "But now it seems that this secret method is useless?" Ruan Qingzhu said that although she was seriously injured, her eyes were still there. Judging from Lv Zheng''s skill, the realm is still limited to the penetration of four souls.


    "That''s not a cultivation method that can break through the five spirits." Lv Zheng said faintly, without much explanation, and his eyes had moved back to Chu min, "the spirit of Qi, known as the once-in-a-thousand-year-old spirit, awakened genius 20 years ago. It seems more sad to make progress 20 years ago!"


    He was talking about Chu min. Lu Ping didn''t know that Chu min had such a brilliant starting point. But he knew that Chu min had been depressed in alcohol for the past 20 years and didn''t put more effort on cultivation. I started to cheer up again, or after I met Lu Ping and caused a series of things.


    From then to now


    "What if I only practiced for nine months?" Lu Ping suddenly asked.


    "Nine months." Lv Zheng was stunned, looked at Lu Ping, and looked back at Chu min, "I''ve heard a little about you, too. If it took only nine months to reach this state, I can only say that genius hasn''t fallen yet."


    Peici and Qin sang stared. Who would have thought that these two people were so storytellers?


    Chu min''s face remained unchanged from Lu Zheng''s comments. Lv Zheng seems to have forgotten his task, but Chu min still meticulously protects Lu Ping.


    They didn''t move or speak any more. They kept their standing posture and distance for a full minute.


    The fog has gradually spread, and the disciples of Beidou college are searching for Lu Ping''s whereabouts in the fog. Although the perception of soul power is not effective, ordinary voices can still be transmitted, so they use a simple and simple way - shouting Lu Ping''s name.


    "Here it is." Lu Ping heard it and gave a happy reply.


    Lv Zheng couldn''t help showing a little regret on his face.


    "I''ll come again." He said, retreating very slowly, very slowly.


    Just as he was about to hide into the fog, Chu min suddenly shot. When wielded with one hand, a soul power rotates at a high speed like the wind. It is Chu min''s best power pneumatic drill. At this time, the power of her pneumatic drill was very different from what Lu Ping had seen before. The moment the pneumatic drill drilled into the fog, it split a circular channel. The fog was blown away very evenly by the rotating strong wind.


    But this blow failed to hit Lv Zheng after all. At that moment, his body seemed to have melted into the fog and suddenly disappeared.


    Chumin noticed something and took a step forward, but she stopped at once.


    At the end of the corridor split by pneumatic drill, four figures stood there.


    Yan Ge, Lin Tianyi and Lin Tianbiao all looked stunned. They looked at the fog that was suddenly drilled open, Lu Ping and others at this end.


    Around the three, LV CHENFENG, a strong man with five souls, was expressionless, but he also took a deep look here.


    Chu min didn''t move, but the four turned around and left from their sight.


    "Lu Ping! Academician Ruan! " A group of people from Beidou college finally found Lu Ping here. Seeing Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu, who had been missing for a long time, was even more surprising. For a time, he was used to calling, forgetting that Ruan Qingzhu had been deprived of his academician qualification at this time.


    "Yan Ge, LV CHENFENG, they are going that way." Lu Ping hurried to show them the direction.


    The newly arrived team showed an embarrassed look. There is LV CHENFENG. Where dare they chase?


    When Lu Ping saw that they didn''t move, he immediately reacted and sighed helplessly: "I have to raise this injury."


    "The college will provide you with the best treatment." Said the man who came to his door. They all knew that Lu Ping''s position in Beidou college was no longer as simple as a newcomer after this war.


    But Chu Min said, "I''m afraid there''s no time."


    "Who are you?" The Beidou sect doesn''t recognize Chu min. it looks to Chu min.


    "What?" Lu Ping also looks at Chu min.


    "Su Tang is dying." Chu Min said.


    ******************************************


    A full chapter, the Beidou chapter is almost here.

 Chapter 737

    Sutang is dying? Who''s Sutang?


    No one knew the name except Qin sang. Qin sang not only knew, but also knew the unusual relationship between Su Tang and Lu Ping, and suddenly changed his look.


    When Lu Ping heard this sentence, the shallow smile that had been hanging on his face since seeing Chu min again suddenly disappeared. Originally, he had no strength to fall to the ground. At this time, he suddenly got up. With his action, a force of soul immediately swung open with him as the center, and the black chain danced wildly.


    Everyone was surprised. Peici hurriedly stopped Ruan Qingzhu and felt a strong spirit coming. It was too late for her to resist. Even she and Ruan Qingzhu were scraped to the ground by this spirit.


    Peici is the realm where the four souls run through. Even though he is a little hurt, the power of the soul emitted in this way can''t resist, and his face suddenly turns pale. This is only one wave. It has been knocked down. If there is another wave


    Peici couldn''t believe it, but fortunately, her panic didn''t happen. At the moment when the black chain jumped up, Lu Ping''s soul power had been suppressed. It was just such a burst.


    The strong man with four souls can''t withstand such an impact, not to mention the power of fog and dangerous road. Not cracked, but destroyed. With Lu Ping as the center, the soul force swinging in all directions was like a circle of big waves, which swept away the fog. All the people and horses entering the fog, such as Peici, were shocked by this spirit force. Fortunately, it passed in a flash. At most, it was thrown to the ground. It didn''t matter.


    Even so, it''s scary enough. The area previously shrouded in fog has been swept by a hurricane. The fog dispersed and there were all kinds of people in it. Yan Ge and others, who are already far away at the edge of the Seven Star Valley and are about to step into the mountains, can''t help looking back at this time. Even LV CHENFENG looks chilly.


    Lupin is not dead.


    With Yan Ge, they certainly know the situation in the fog.


    Four of the five people sent were broken, and Lv Zheng had disappeared for only a moment. Even Yan Ge, who won''t be affected by the fog and dangerous road, doesn''t know how he disappeared and fled.


    "Where has he gone?" Yan Ge asked.


    "Finish the task." Lin Tianyi said.


    "Task?"


    "Kill Lu Ping." Lin Tianyi said.


    "But Lupin is still alive, but he is gone." Yan Ge said.


    "Yes, I missed this time." Lin Tianyi said, "so there will be a second, a third, or even a hundred times until Lu Ping dies, or he dies."


    Yan Ge stopped talking, while Lin Tianyi took a deep look at Lu Ping in the distance. At the moment when the fog was instantly cleaned up by Lu Ping''s soul power, he saw Lu Ping''s soul locking from teeth and claws to silence, and his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Ecstasy and soul lock have revealed such a clear entity. Lu Ping''s situation is much more dangerous than he thought. No. 71... I thought this was one of the experiments to reach the physical standard. Now it seems that he has quite great cultivation ability. In the process of growing up the organization, he has never been regarded as a person and given any education.


    It''s really too dangerous. We must get rid of it as soon as possible. It seems that we need to send some more helpers to Lv Zheng.


    Thinking so, Lin Tianyi''s expression is more and more dignified. After the fog was blown away, their signs were immediately exposed. With one more look, the figure of the four people had disappeared into the mountain.


    However, more people are still shocked by the spirit force that has just spread.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping just stared at Chu min and asked.


    "Take it easy, take it easy." Chu min hurriedly said, "Su Tang is still alive and won''t be so fast. Do you want to drink some wine?"


    "What''s the matter with the teacher?" Lu Ping asked urgently.


    "In order not to waste time, we might as well say while walking." Chu Min said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded immediately. It just broke out, but the mood was too excited. Of course, Lu Ping''s injury would not recover in this way, and even added to the injury. But now he is standing like a javelin. He won''t fall down. He will lift his legs and go.


    Chu min didn''t know his current situation. He stepped forward and directly carried him in his hand.


    "See you later." She waved her hand smartly to the others.


    "Just go?" Peici was stunned.


    "In a hurry." Chu Min said.


    "Tell elder martial brother Huoying for me. I won''t forget what he told me." Lu Ping, who was carried by Chu min, turned his head and said to Peici.


    Peici is still in a daze, but Chu min walks with Lu Ping and asks, "what''s up?"


    "Kill Chen Chu and Yan Ge, kill one and run one." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s important to save people first." Chu Min said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping agreed.


    Ling Ziyan, who went farther and farther and stayed where she was, picked Qin Sang''s kuiying sword back to Qin sang and carefully placed it on the ground. She never looked at Qin sang. After giving a gift, she hurriedly chased Chu min and Lu Ping.


    "Is this... Your friend?" Peici looked at Qin sang. She was always cold and speechless. It was very rare for her to ask questions because of her curiosity.


    friend?


    Qin sang only felt hurt by the word. That''s the girl who grew up with her. She lived, ate and played with her. But did she regard her as a friend?


    Looking at Ling Ziyan''s back, Qin sang silently picked up kuiying''s sword on the ground and didn''t answer Peici''s question.


    Other Beidou disciples were pushed around by Lu Ping''s soul force before, and then they reacted.


    "Ah! How did you get there? " A man jumped up and shouted, and several more people were about to catch up.


    "Let them go." Ruan Qingzhu suddenly spoke.


    Although he was robbed of academician Yao Guang''s seat, Ruan Qingzhu''s prestige was still there. At this speech, several people who wanted to chase stopped immediately.


    "But... The dean asked us to find Lu Ping." One said.


    "The Dean won''t stop him." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    The dean is her teacher. How could she not know Xu Mai''s character.


    "But you may not know, Lu Ping, he..."


    "I was about to ask, what''s going on here?" Ruan Qingzhu said. She has been in a coma since she was knocked down from the Tianshu building. She just woke up not long ago, so what happened during this period is not completely clear. Until now, when the fog has cleared, the Seven Star Valley is devastated, and even the Seven Star building has become a ruin. Once an academician, she naturally knew that the most important super soldier of Beidou college was hidden in the Seven Star building, but now the buildings have been demolished like this. Can the super soldier be saved? I worked hard to protect the Beidou transmitted from the Tianshu building. Can all kinds of ancient books accumulated for thousands of years be intact?


    Ruan Qingzhu''s face was full of worry, but these people didn''t know where to start.


    "Let''s take you to the dean." They had to say so.


    "OK." Ruan Qingzhu nodded.


    *****************************


    I can''t believe I uploaded it again and forgot to release it

 Chapter 738

    Still supported by Peici, Ruan Qingzhu was brought to Ruan Chang Xu Mai. Seeing his best student seems to be all right. Even in this environment, Xu Mai also shows a little gratifying smile. But Ruan Qingzhu, who is usually the most atmospheric, can''t feel free and easy when he sees the teacher like this. Seeing the decadent guys surrounded by the three colleges, they were even more angry.


    However, seeing that there were only so many people left in the three colleges, Ruan Qingzhu was still more thrilled.


    She knows what that means. After this battle, all the four colleges were greatly weakened. How many years has it been? Now the three empires led by the blood following power family are becoming stronger and stronger, but the four colleges have suffered such a near devastating blow. With each passing day, the college''s transcendent status will not be guaranteed and will accelerate to become one of the ruling tools of the Empire.


    Some practitioners believe that this change is to conform to the big flow. The colleges on the list of Mainland Colleges have long been attached to the Empire. For example, the Xuanjun Empire even set up a special authority to manage the college, such as the Academy supervisory committee. The other three of the four universities with high status are strengthening their relations and cooperation with the three empires. Among them, only Beidou college continues to maintain its long-standing tradition, but whether it should continue so early within Beidou is controversial. Academician Song Yuan, one of the seven academicians, is one who strongly opposes this tradition. He has always advocated that Beidou, like the other three universities, should strengthen its relations with the Empire in order not to fall behind in this era.


    But now, the strength of the four colleges has shrunk sharply. How much confidence do they have to balance with the Imperial forces? Although the other three colleges are very active in building good relations with the three empires, this does not mean that they are willing to become institutions managed and constrained by the Empire like those ordinary colleges in the mainland.


    Each of the four colleges has its own heritage, but as the same leader in the cultivation world for thousands of years, the general existence of holy land will not be willing to leave. Whether it''s to maintain the traditional detachment or to improve the relationship with the Empire in reality, the four colleges that seem to be high above are actually looking for the answer to an ordinary problem that everyone needs to face - the best way to survive in this new era.


    The status of the four colleges, of course, can not be as satisfied as ordinary people who have no excellent clothes and food. They don''t want to be replaced by the family driven by blood following power, so they need to continue to have the strength to lead the cultivation world. Why don''t the three colleges want to carve up the accumulation of Beidou College for thousands of years in order to make their strength stronger? But as a result, he lifted a stone and smashed his own feet. The first World War, which was supposed to be within the scope of casualties, was the result of the near total annihilation of the army. It''s not close. Now I''m waiting for a word from Beidou college.


    "What are you going to do with these people?" Ruan Qingzhu asked this question again just at this time.


    Xu Mai didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the group and said after a while, "it''s really difficult to make this decision. Dean Zhou, can you tell me what Beidou should do with you? "


    Zhou Xiao of Nantian University, among the remaining people, is undoubtedly the one with the highest status among the three colleges. At this time, when Xu Mai called his name, he just smiled bitterly.


    "Whatever you want." He said.


    Although the three colleges have committed their own sins, they will not lose their integrity. If you beg for mercy from Beidou college, you can''t say it anyway. As for the apology, Zhou Xiao doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even if they were caught in the trap design, it is always clear that the three academies are determined to kill Beidou. Whether they were caught in the trap has nothing to do with whether Beidou college can understand them.


    The only thing to say may be that the overall situation is the most important.


    The designer himself has already made the four colleges beat their heads and blood without moving any muscles and bones. No one knows whether there are any plans for them next. Only by holding together can the four colleges with great vitality get through the next difficulties better. At present, although there are not many people left in the three colleges, they are also a group of top strengths that can not be underestimated, and they are also an important hub for maintaining the next relationship between the four colleges.


    But Zhou Xiao didn''t say anything, because he knew that Xu Mai must have sorted out these joints, so he felt it difficult to make a decision. He would do the same. So with a "do as you please", the problem was kicked back to Xu Mai.


    Everyone looked at Xu Mai, and Xu Mai finally spoke.


    "You go." He said.


    "Dean!!" Countless voices suddenly jumped up. The Beidou sect people around here seemed to stir up thousands of waves with a stone. The crowd suddenly gathered in a cage for a few minutes. Everyone seemed to want to jump in front of Xu Mai.


    In front of them, these people killed their teachers, relatives and friends and their classmates. They wanted to kill them. They killed the three colleges and leveled them one by one. But now, Dean Xu Mai let them go?


    Unwilling, unwilling, dissatisfied, unwilling!


    Everyone is almost in the same mood. Because Xu Mai made a decision, no one gave way to the people of the three colleges, even surrounded more closely and stared more closely, as if they would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Xiao looked at Xu Mai.


    The president of Beidou finally made the decision to focus on the overall situation and Beidou. Zhou Xiao believes that he will overcome all opinions and let them leave. But after that, his prestige in the hearts of beidoumen people will drop to the freezing point. Even if he has the profound meaning of the overall situation, the truth is always vulnerable in the face of hatred and blood.


    Zhou Xiao stood up slowly and was already preparing to leave.


    Beidou sect people are rampant, but Xu Mai doesn''t mean to change his decision at all. In the disappointed eyes of everyone, he adheres to his decision. The crowd was finally separated by some old and prudent disciples.


    The disciples of the third courtyard were depressed at this time. They saw clearly that Xu Mai should focus on the overall situation and could only bear humiliation. He didn''t want them to leave, but had to let them leave.


    "President Xu, farewell." Only Zhou Xiao saluted Xu Mailuo.


    "Slow down. But remember. " Xu Mai said, holding up his hand and pointing to the people of the third courtyard who were about to leave. Everyone felt that this finger seemed to point to himself, and there was no reason to raise a chill in his heart.


    "Beidou has not forgotten this blood feud, nor will he forget it. You guys, send these forty-three Xiang heads for the time being. In the future, Beidou will get them back. There will be no shortage of them. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    In the hearts of the disciples of the third courtyard, the coolness is even more, but the Beidou disciples are boiling again.


    The disciples who were dissatisfied with Xu Mai''s decision, even angry, were shocked and excited immediately after hearing this.


    This hatred will not be forgotten by the Beidou; This revenge, Beidou will eventually recover.


    So now let them go, there must be some unspeakable difficulties, so that the Dean had to make an expedient decision.


    "Take your head and get out!"


    "I will get it back myself in the future!"


    The forty-three people caught in the humanitarian were yelling and scolding on both sides, as well as the fierce eyes staring at their heads. One by one, their faces were livid, but their backs were cold.


    They were given a way to live, but in the future, there will always be a sharp blade hanging over their heads until they die.

 Chapter 739

    "Under the gate of Tianquan peak, treat all the wounded as soon as possible."


    "Under the Yuheng gate, step up the repair of the seven yuan solution."


    "Under the Yaoguang gate, check the mountain passes everywhere. Under the Tianji gate, sort out the vault and clean up the back mountain conveyor road."


    "Search the whole mountain under the gate of Kaiyang and Tianxuan peaks; Under the Tianshu gate, coordinate with the Tianshu building scholars to sort out the Tianshu building collection. "


    "The other peaks and hospitals cooperate with the seven peaks and listen to the deployment."


    "Yes!"


    The remaining disciples of the three colleges were released, and Beidou college began to sort itself out. Xu Mai issued one order after another. At this time, the personnel of Qifeng were not in order, and the academician and the first disciple suffered heavy casualties. They all accepted the personal command of president Xu Mai. But Xu Mai himself didn''t get any better. He sent out messages one by one. When he saw that the disciples began to rush everywhere in an orderly way, suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Teacher!" Ruan Qingzhu was the nearest one, but he didn''t act quickly. Finally, Peici, who had been with him, hurried up and helped Xu Mai.


    "I''m fine." Xu Mai waved his hand. He was treated by a doctor, but the battle loss on this day was too heavy. He could not fully recover by these therapeutic powers alone. He doesn''t have time to stop and rest right now.


    "How about Song Yuan?" He asked.


    Academician of the seventh Beidou, Ruan Qingzhu was robbed of his identity, and academician Yao Guang was temporarily unavailable; Academician Li Yaotian of Yuheng and Academician Wang Xin of Tianji Ruan have all died; Academician Guo Wushu of Kaiyang and academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan were around at this time. Although they were sober, they were also seriously injured and difficult to take care of themselves; However, academician song yuan of Tianxuan is still in a coma after being seriously injured in the war.


    "It''s hard to say if you''re seriously injured." Chen Jiu shook his head and sighed. He tianquanfeng is fully responsible for treating the injured. Although he sits here, he can still receive reports from tianquanmen. Academician Tian Xuan naturally had someone to take charge and received feedback early. At present, the situation is not very optimistic.


    There was a sudden silence among the people sitting there.


    The Seven Star building has been destroyed. Several academician level figures sit on the ground here, speechless and bleak.


    "How many first disciples?" Xu Mai asked again.


    "Jin Qi is all right. Deng Wenjun and Bai Li are seriously injured." Chen Jiu said only three names. Xu Lixue had been around Xu Mai before. Xu Mai naturally knew his situation. In addition, Chen Chu rebelled, sun Songzhao and Zhan Ren died, let alone.


    "Where''s Huo Ying?" Xu Mai asked another name.


    "Huo Ying... Oh, his situation is a little unexpected." Chen Jiu said, "although he is also seriously injured, he is better than before."


    "What''s the solution?" Others looked at Chen Jiu puzzled.


    "He has a desire to survive." Chen Jiu said.


    The desire to survive sounds like nonsense. Who doesn''t? But on Huo Ying, everyone knew immediately. Because the former Huo Ying moved to the fifth hospital after long treatment. He was desperate, no longer fighting, and chose the place where the "leave" signal was obvious to wait for death. Others hoped that he would not make such negative persuasion, which was all ineffective.


    But now, he has the desire to survive.


    "What about his illness?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "His illness... May be a conspiracy." Chen Jiu said, "it''s poison, not a disease. Make good use of his mood changes to slowly trigger the toxicity to an incurable state. This time it was a poisonous trick that led him to despair and then replaced by Chen Chu. "


    "You haven''t found Tianquan peak?"


    "Yan Ge has been treating him." Chen Jiu said.


    Ruan Qingzhu stopped talking. Yan Ge''s doctor level is well known throughout Beidou college. He is responsible for the patients and wounded, which is as reassuring as handing over to Tianquan peak. At that time, who knew that Yan Ge had hidden evil intentions and remained silent for so many years?


    "So Huo Ying can recover now?" Xu Mai said.


    "The toxicity of his body has a lot to do with his own will. I think we can think of something. " Chen Jiu said.


    Xu Mai nodded. This is really a rare good news among a lot of bad news.


    Then there was another silence.


    Academicians and first disciples were injured and killed like this. Other disciples suffered heavy casualties, and everyone could not bear to intervene. However, if the heart is tightened again, the problem will still have to be faced after all.


    "Count the casualties of others as soon as possible." Xu Mai said to Chen Jiu, who nodded.


    "Lu Ping left?" Turning back to Ruan Qingzhu, Xu Mai asked Lu Ping.


    "Gone, there seems to be someone he cares about, waiting for him to save." Ruan Qingzhu said. She guarded the Tianshu building before, and then was knocked down on the cliff. She knew a little about Lu Ping''s sensational deeds only after she came back here. Lu Ping''s strength is unimaginable. He is so strong that his origin has become a mystery. What makes people wonder is that the Xuanjun Empire wanted him, and he escaped to Beidou as a refuge. Is it difficult that his power didn''t wake up until Beidou for more than a month?


    Xu Mai looks at Guo Wushu.


    "He recommended him?" He asked. Lu Ping''s past can''t be found, but how can he get into Beidou college? The Dean wants to know that nature is easy.


    "Yes." Guo Wushu answered.


    "Who?" Ruan Qingzhu is curious.


    Xu Mai did not answer.


    About Guo Youdao, Xu Mai only knows his existence. Guo Wushu is the oldest of these seven academicians, and Guo Youdao is his brother. When he left Beidou, Xu Mai was just an ordinary disciple of Tianshu. If he had not become the president in the future, he would not have known that kaiyangfeng had such a pair of brothers who led the night messenger. In fact, there was another person at that time. As for his disciple Ruan Qingzhu and younger Chen Jiu, they have nothing to do with this. Listening to the conversation between the two academicians, they are confused.


    At this time, Yan Ming, the eldest son of Qingfeng Empire, led several of his guards to several academicians.


    "Today, Qingfeng empire will explore with the four colleges!" Yan Ming said.


    "Thank you, Prince." Xu Mai answered faintly. The four colleges are in such a great difficulty. Whether Qingfeng Empire secretly laughs or not. Yan Ming said it sincerely. Xu Mai didn''t refuse, but he wouldn''t expect much from it.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Yan Ming said.


    "Forgive me if you don''t give away many things." Xu Maidao.


    Yan Ming saluted slightly and left with several guards. The bodies of several guards were taken away together, including Yan Ming''s Guard commander Wen Kai. He led several people to chase Yan Ge and his party, but when the fog finally dispersed, only their bodies were found.


    Yan Ming left, and other forces that could take care of themselves hurried to say goodbye. For them, it was a disaster in vain. At this time, they all wanted to leave quickly. Beidou college really failed to protect these invited guests. Xu Mai felt guilty, but he couldn''t say anything right now. Most of their injuries are human lives, which can not be offset by an apology or two or warm comfort.


    The day of the seven star test ended in this way, but Beidou college is no longer the Beidou in the past. Worry pours on everyone''s heart. No one can say what will happen next. But the idea of rejuvenation and revenge is rooted in everyone''s heart.


    What will be the future of Beidou college?


    This is the problem that Dean Xu Mai has been thinking about. Now, the problem is becoming more and more urgent and dignified.


    On the whole Beidou mountain, up and down, inside and outside, it seems that the young master of the Yan Family from Northwest Los Angeles has not changed at all. He was still so arrogant, still such a confident dandy. When he left, he didn''t come to say hello to the academicians of Beidou and show his courtesy.


    "Lao Wang, walk." He just gave orders to the old slave who accompanied him.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Lao Wang looked as usual.


    "Where did Lu Ping say he was going?" Yanxize asked.


    "I only said I was going to save a man named Su Tang, but I didn''t say where to go." Lao Wang said.


    "Su Tang, uh huh, I seem to have heard the name." Yanxize road.


    "We''ll save it, too?" Lao Wang asked.


    "No, I''m going to have a look." Yanxize road.


    "The old slave went to inquire." Lao Wang said.


    A master and a servant left like this, as if they had just passed through a tourist attraction, and passed by a great collision that might change the pattern of the whole continent.


    In addition, some people have different concerns.


    "What, gone? Left without saying hello? Heartless, beast!! "


    Fang Yizhu, who was treated by tianquanfeng''s doctor, asked Lu Ping and immediately scolded when he learned that he had left.


    The people around him suddenly fell silent. Where is Lu Ping now, or the nobody who just went to Beidou? That''s the strong one who fought against LV CHENFENG head-on. The news that he killed the three college experts in Tianji peak for a whole valley is also spreading.


    Fang Yizhu dares to scold Lu Ping? Either he doesn''t know heaven and earth, or his relationship with Lu Ping is extraordinary.


    Although Zi Mu was frightened by Lu Ping''s strength later, he was more at a loss when he heard that Lu Ping had left like this. Lu Ping took good care of him since the trial practice of Beidou college. They were regarded as waste together and were thrown into the Fifth Academy together. It''s too much to say that we are dependent on each other, but for Zimu, Lu Ping has always been his only comfort in Beidou college.


    Lu Ping was not a waste and left Beidou college.


    How do you survive in Beidou college when you are left alone? Zimu''s heart was empty.


    As a resident of the fifth hospital, Tang Xiaomei woke up and found herself back in her room and lying in her bed. The injury inevitably stained the bed with blood. Tang Xiaomei showed a disdainful expression while feeling a little warm.


    She tried to move. The broken joint still hurt. She couldn''t do much operation. Obviously, the simple operation was OK.


    She got up, fell to the ground and pushed the door open.


    The courtyard was quiet, and Tang Xiaomei breathed a long sigh of relief. What had been pressing on her mind was finally over.


    I don''t know what happened to Lu Ping and them. Tang Xiaomei was thinking. The gate suddenly opened. Sun Yingsheng came in with a man in his arms. Tears still hung on his face, but his face was numb.


    Tang Xiaomei was stunned. She looked at the man held by sun Yingsheng and found that it was sun who sent the move.


    This is the first disciple of Tianji peak. Is he dead?


    "What happened!" Tang Xiaomei blurted out a question.


    Sun Yingsheng glanced at her, but said nothing. He just walked towards his room with sun Songzhao in his arms.


    Tang Xiaomei didn''t catch up with Duowen. She slowly moved to the gate of the courtyard and looked out of the courtyard. Suddenly, she saw the devastation in the Seven Star Valley.


    This is... She was stunned. Looking back, sun Yingsheng had entered the room and closed the door.


    Huo Ying''s bamboo chair is still in the hospital. Even he is no longer there. But in Han Li''s room, Tang Xiaomei can feel that there are people in it, and there is a very uneasy soul force that is always filled with it. Han Li didn''t seem to be sleeping, but he never came out.


    What the hell is going on?


    Little sister Tang slowly moved out of the yard to find someone to inquire.


    One is asking around, and Maureen. After the big custom was destroyed, he also got out of trouble. Experienced and full of survival skills, he quickly found a safe place. When it seemed that nothing was wrong, it came out again and began to inquire about Lu Ping.


    The news of Lu Ping''s departure has spread, but most people only know that Lu Ping is gone, but they don''t know where he is going.


    Maureen asked many people and finally got an answer.


    "Save the book often? What book often? " Maureen looked blank.


    "I don''t know who it is." The other party said.


    "Is it a man? I''ll go. Is that Sutang? What accent do you have? " Maureen woke up and looked southeast.


    **********************************


    Start a new chapter tomorrow!

 Chapter 740

    The southeast of the mainland belongs to the Xuanjun empire. Among the eleven districts divided by Xuanjun Empire, xiafeng district is located in the southeast corner. There are high mountains and few people here, but great turbulence has taken place in this year.


    Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng District, was killed this year. The unnatural death of such feudal officials has never happened since the formation of three-thirds of the continent of the three empires. Xuanjun shocked the whole country and issued a wanted notice to catch the people involved in the incident, but there was no result.


    Xiafeng district also attracted much attention after the death of the city Lord Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong''s family has nothing to do with the "Wei family" among the four families of Xuanjun. There is a big gap compared with the few rich families in the mainland. But in the generation of Wei Zhong''s father and son, the population is not prosperous. After Wei Zhong, there is only one only son, Wei Tianqi. Wei Tianqi, who has been growing up under his father''s wings, has never shown any excellence. Even the realm of double soul penetration is forcibly broken through by the way of washing soul by moonlight. The twelve well-known guards also lost most of their lives after the accident. The Wei family''s rule in xiafeng district was turbulent for a time.


    But now, three days before Wei Zhong died, it will be a year. Standing behind the strange desk left by Wei Zhong, which is wide but full four meters long, is Wei Tianqi.


    This desk is the best proof of Wei Zhong''s style. He likes to be in control of everything. He handles a desk full of affairs every morning. Only in this way can he feel secure.


    Wei Tianqi kept this desk, but did not follow Wei Zhong''s style. On the long desk, there were only a few thin files in front of him.


    He did not learn from his father''s habit of mastering everything, but maintained his father''s most emphasized efficiency. What he deals with every day is the most important thing he pays attention to. As for others, he can safely hand them over to his hands.


    This is not because he thinks his way is better and more efficient than that of his father Wei Zhong. But he thinks he doesn''t have the ability of his father, so he can''t do it in the way of Wei Zhong. He can only do it according to his own ability.


    He looked through several files one by one with a satisfied look on his face.


    Standing at the other end of the desk, waiting for Wei Chao under the Enlightenment of Wei Tianqi, he was very comforted to see the way Wei Tianqi handled affairs at present.


    At this time, he still remembers the panic and confusion of Wei Tianqi under the lonely peak on the back of the pick wind college that day. But then at the summit, after knowing the news of the death of dead Zhong and that he would inherit the Wei family and the position of xiafeng city master, he seemed to grow in an instant.


    After that, Wei Tianqi changed his appearance of cowardice and incompetence. And God took great care of him. Under the lonely peak split in two, he found a letter.


    It turned out to be a letter of recommendation from Nantian University.


    Wei Zhongzong was a frontier official of the Xuanjun empire. He covered the sky in xiafeng District, but he was never qualified to recommend students to the four colleges. In order to help Wei Tianqi win the qualification to enter the four colleges, he made great efforts everywhere.


    As a result, Wei Tianqi found one so easily.


    They don''t know the signature of the letter of recommendation; How could there be such a letter of recommendation here? They are also very puzzled.


    However, on that day, there was indeed a big man on Gufeng - Northwest Yanqiu CI.


    If he said there was a letter of recommendation from Nantian University, it wouldn''t make sense.


    They didn''t dare to dispose of the things left by Yanqiu''s resignation at will, but after waiting for some time, no one came to ask for them, Wei Tianqi began to use this letter of recommendation.


    Nantian college has not only the top cultivation resources, but also the top and broadest contacts in the cultivation world. Rao is Wei Zhong, and his resources in the college are limited to Tang mu, President of bipolar college. At the level of the four colleges, he can only make friends with people from the four colleges, but he can''t win any deep relationship with the four colleges directly after all.


    Now, a letter of recommendation from Nantian university means that Wei Tianqi has the opportunity to become a member of Nantian University, so as to cling to Nantian University, which is a natural barrier less than Wei Zhong.


    So finally, Wei Tianqi went to Nantian college with this letter of recommendation.


    The letter of recommendation was verified to be true. Although Wei Tianqi''s dual soul penetration was not the most outstanding among Nantian newcomers, it was not bad. He successfully passed the newcomer assessment and became an official member of Nantian college.


    After that, as the head of the jurisdiction, his family began to play a role. Wei Tianqi made friends with fellow students in Nantian University. Although he failed to get his wish, he was accepted as a student by the four gate masters of Nantian University, he also joined a very powerful tutor in Nantian University.


    This network soon became the help Wei Tianqi needed. Two months ago, it helped him achieve a major event.


    nightingale!


    Even his father Wei Zhong felt a headache and harassed the resistance organization in the whole xiafeng district. With the help of Wei Tianqi school, he was flattened at one stroke. Few survived. Among the captured members, Su Tang was impressively listed.


    This unexpected harvest surprised Wei Tianqi. Su Tang was not only the most wanted criminal in Xuanjun Empire, but also the culprits who led to the death of his father and the great changes in his life in the eyes of Wei Tianqi.


    Capturing Su Tang is even more exciting for him than wiping out the whole Nightingale organization.


    He tried to dig out the whereabouts of several others from Su Tang''s mouth, but he never succeeded. He tried to use Su Tang as bait to attract equal people, but in the end, only two or three of the remaining little characters of the Nightingale came to die.


    Wei Tianqi was helpless for a while, but he didn''t worry about it. Cards in his hand, when to play, how to play, he still occupies the initiative after all. This year, he was no longer the dandy who relied on his father''s authority in the past. His growth even surprised him when he looked back. Wei Zhong''s former Ministry, especially the remaining twelve Wei Wei Chao and others, are very happy with his present appearance.


    Wei Chao, who was not so prominent among the twelve guards in the past, has now become the head of the twelve guards.


    His ability and strength may not be the most outstanding of the twelve at present, but his loyalty is beyond Wei Tianqi''s doubt.


    Wei Tianqi saw a series of performances of Wei Chao after Wei Zhong''s death; And he clearly remembered what his father had sent Wei Chao to do before.


    Guard the house.


    This may not seem like a big deal, but if it were not for the most loyal and reliable person, Wei Zhong would never entrust this responsibility.


    Wei Tianqi has absolute trust in Wei Chao. He will confidently hand over many affairs to Wei Chao and won''t even ask.


    At present, after reading several files, Wei Tianqi nodded with satisfaction.


    "I feel good. What do you think?" Wei Tianqi told Wei Chao that he not only wouldn''t interfere with the things entrusted to Wei Chao, but even some of his own decisions would refer to Wei Chao''s suggestions.


    "My subordinates have no objection." Wei chaogong said angrily that he always showed the same respect for Wei Tianqi as for Wei Zhong.


    "That''s good. Let''s arrange it in three days." Wei Tianqi road.


    "The elder martial brothers and sisters of the city master?" Wei Chao said.


    "Of course, it is also arranged according to the apocalypse." The sound came from outside the door. A man and a woman are not invited to enter, and they call Wei Tianqi by his name. However, Wei Tianqi, who is already the Lord of the city, not only didn''t frown, but came out from behind the long desk with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Ge Bing, elder martial sister Liu Yun, it''s so early today." He said to them as he met them.


    "Still not as diligent as brother Apocalypse!" The man called Ge Bing also said with a smile.


    These two people are Wei Tianqi''s senior brothers and sisters in the same school of Nantian University. Both of them are new to the realm of four soul connection, and they are already the top strength in xiafeng district. The two men did a lot to wipe out the nightingale. Wei Tianqi naturally became the guest of honor. In front of them, they are like brothers of the same school. They never show their identity as city masters. They took it calmly. They still gave face to their younger martial brother''s identity as the city master. But like Wei Chao, they don''t pay much attention.


    Wei Chao is also very interesting. He knows that if he works with these two people, Wei Tianqi is a tall student from the four colleges. The three immediately seem to be the painting style of another world. And he is too far away from this circle. At this time, after saluting the three one by one, he withdrew silently.


    "The teacher has heard about the younger martial brother''s recent achievements. I feel very gratified!" Ge Bing said.


    "Fortunately, it did not disgrace the teacher''s reputation." Wei Tianqi is busy.


    "I have another good news for you." Ge Bing said.


    "Oh?"


    "The teacher wants to take the students out for a trip recently. He says he wants to come to you first!" Ge BingDao.


    "That''s great." Wei Tianqi looked out with joy, "xiafeng city is remote. It''s hard for the teacher."


    "The teacher loves you. I want to stand on the platform for you this time." Ge Bing said.


    "Let the teacher worry. In fact, there are senior brothers and sisters, which is enough to hold down those snacks." Wei Tianqi said.


    "There are people outside. If there are really any powerful people, how can we resist them?" Ge BingDao.


    "Elder martial brother is serious. You and elder martial sister have crushed the Nightingale without even exerting the combined power of swords and swords. What powerful people can they attract?" Wei Tianqi road.


    "No, there are still some serious criminals wanted by your Xuanjun empire for one year. Do you want to take the opportunity to attract them?" Ge BingDao.


    "Those guys didn''t dare to show up before. I don''t think they dare to come three days later. Even if they do, their strength is far lower than that of senior brothers and sisters." Wei Tianqi road.


    "In short, if the teacher is here, everything will be more comprehensive." Ge BingDao.


    "That''s nature." Wei Tianqi road.


    Ge Bing smiled and patted Wei Tianqi without saying anything. Liu Yun, who was with him, was much more proud than him and did not say a word from beginning to end. Listening, Ge Bing and Wei Tianqi talked endlessly, showing a bored look several times.


    Wei Tianqi, who made all kinds of friends in Nantian University, has become a good dancer. Elder martial sister''s expression naturally didn''t escape his eyes. The topic had come to an end, so they didn''t open a new topic. After pulling a few words casually, they had to leave.


    Wei Tianqi turned back to his desk and picked up the files.


    If nothing happens, it''s a waste of such a huge team.


    Thinking so, Wei Tianqi really looks forward to three days later.


    He hoped that it would be better not to live so peacefully on this day.


    It would be great to avenge my father on his death day.


    *******************************


    At the beginning of a new chapter, I have also planned these days.

 Chapter 741

    Wei Chao, who retired from the study of the city Lord, walked around the city Lord''s house at will. When he came to the big banyan tree at the east of the yard, his face sank slightly.


    "Call Wei Huai." He said. Although there was no clear command to someone, the guard nearby heard this sentence and quickly spread it.


    After a while, a young but lighter man with a similar dress color to Wei Chao hurried here with several of his men.


    "Wei tou." Wei Huai walked up to Wei Chao and called respectfully.


    The twelve guards in the past all listened directly to the orders of the city Lord. They were actually equal to each other. Weikang is known as the head of the twelve guards because he is closest to the city Lord. It seems that his status is naturally higher. In fact, if not because he represents Wei Zhong''s will, he must be unable to command the other 11 guards.


    But when Wei Tianqi became the city Lord, the twelve guards finally had a real level. Wei Chao, Wei Zhan and Wei Yang, who were left from the last group of twelve guards, have a higher status. Wei Chao is clearly the head of the twelve guards, and the other 11 people have to obey him.


    Wei Huai, the newly married guard, sees Wei Chao and has the respect that the former guard would have in front of the city Lord. This is his immediate boss.


    Wei Chao, who called Wei Huai, did not look at him, but looked up at the crown of the big locust tree. After a long time, he took back his eyes and said, "I''ve been around in the house. Is this your strengthened defense?"


    Wei Huai was stunned. He couldn''t say "yes" when he should have said it. Wei Chao angrily called him here, obviously dissatisfied with his defense. But to say "not yet completed", the order has been down for several days. It is even more intolerable for the xiafeng city master''s house, which has always been focused on efficiency.


    The lesser of the two rights. Wei Huai can only recognize the punishment on his face: "what''s wrong, but also point to Wei tou''s correction."


    "Four, at least four." Wei Chao said, "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Where is it?" Wei Huai said as he looked at his eyes. This is where Wei Chao finally stops. Is this one of the four places?


    "I''ll see it tomorrow." Wei Chao did not answer his question. After leaving such a sentence, he left without looking back.


    In this way, Wei Chao walked out of the main gate of the city master''s residence. He didn''t know when he had followed the two attendants behind him, but Wei Chao seemed to know nothing. He walked along the Avenue outside the city Lord''s residence many times, but today he walked very carefully. He looked carefully around the road as if he had never seen it before.


    Walking all the way, I walked for six hours, passed through almost half of xiafeng City, and finally came to the foot of xiafeng mountain.


    In the past, this was Caifeng college, one of the only two colleges in xiafeng district. However, after that incident, it had been flattened, the ruins had been cleaned up, and there was no trace of picking the wind college.


    The flag that Wei Zhong picked up when he was sitting there was still there. Flags painted with the emblem of the city Lord''s residence sounded in the wind. Under the banner is a new tall execution platform. Those Nightingale organization members who are captured alive three days later will be executed here.


    The perimeter of the execution table was already guarded by this time. The residents of xiafeng district only dare to look at it from a distance, and no one dares to approach it.


    Wei Chao, who stepped forward, walked around the execution platform twice as carefully as he had walked before, then boarded the execution platform and turned twice, then jumped off the platform and fell directly next to a man who was the color of twelve guards like him.


    There was something odd and disharmonious about this man''s appearance, but it could be seen that he was much younger than Wei Huai. But when he saw Wei Chao, he was not as respectful as avant-garde Huai, but with a trace of pride.


    "How?" Before Wei Chao spoke, he asked first.


    Wei Chao nodded and didn''t say anything. It seems that he is quite used to his attitude towards this.


    Wei Yang was one of the twelve guards in the previous batch. Although his seniority was far inferior to that of Wei Chao, he was selected as the twelve guards when he was a teenager. He will be so trusted because of his rare cultivation talent.


    Time has also proved this point. Today''s Wei Yang is the realm of three souls. If the cultivation speed is fast, no one in the whole gorge peak area can surpass it. Even looking at the whole continent, it is quite rare for people to reach three souls before the age of 20. Even the two senior brothers and sisters of Wei Tianqi Nantian college looked at Wei Yang differently, and even vaguely recommended him to Nantian college.


    This shows what kind of resources Wei Tianqi brought after he joined Nantian University. In the past, Wei Zhong had to spend a lot of time to send Wei Tianqi to the four colleges, but now, a family guard can get the active favor from Nantian college.


    This allowed Wei Yang to completely remove the shadow left by the last setback in his heart.


    This year, he has made great progress in his own realm. Even his four soul colleagues of Nantian university look at him differently. He will eventually go further and stand higher than that Lu Ping. Wei Yang is more and more convinced of this.


    "I have finally confirmed the route in three days. Then we will escort the prisoners together." Wei Chao said.


    "Ha ha." Wei Yang smiled disapprovingly, "do you think anyone in xiafeng District dares to oppose us?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Chao said.


    "I hope it''s Lu Ping. I''m looking forward to him coming." Wei Yang showed a cruel smile. After his face was pinched and deformed by Lu Ping, it could not recover after all. The original pleasant smile could no longer be squeezed out.


    "Whoever comes, we will keep him, alive or dead." Wei Chao said.


    "He won''t survive. He will die." Wei Yang said gnashing his teeth, as if Lu Ping had appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Lu Ping happened to be outside xiafeng city.


    It took him nine months to escape from xiafeng city to Beidou college. It''s hard to escape wanted and make a living all the way. This trip back to xiafeng city from Beidou college was taken care of by Chu min, but it was much smoother, day and night, and finally arrived outside the city on this day. In less than two months, he recovered almost from his serious injury.


    "What a pity." Looking at the outline of xiafeng city at the foot of the mountain, Chu min sighed.


    "If your evil deeds in Beidou college spread later, I think you can hook your fingers enough to save people." Chu Min said.


    Along the way, Lu Ping''s experiences at Beidou college were naturally told to Chu min. In addition to feeling, Chu min learned more about Lu Ping''s current cultivation. He helped him heal and gave him some guidance along the way.


    In just over a month at Beidou college, Lu Ping''s mastery of soul power has changed greatly. In the past, his control over the power of the soul in his body was only to speed up, speed up and then speed up. In this way, he found a space in the ecstasy and soul lock, so that the power of the soul can be used. However, because this time is too short, even if Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the soul force reaches the peak, he can''t exert any powers in such a short time. He can''t even divide the six soul forces finely. It''s not easy to master the way to control the soul of Ming.


    In fact, his so-called "hearing broken" and "spreading broken" spirit powers are not the changes required by his subjective control of the spirit. But the way he mobilized the soul of Ming. Because of the super fast speed, it naturally produced such an effect in the end.


    But now, Lu Ping''s control of physical strength is no longer blindly speeding up. He has mastered the way to further control them so that he can cast his powers. Now he is limited, but the power is extremely limited from that short space.


    But for Lu Ping, this is equivalent to completing the leap from the perception environment to the penetration environment.


    This step was arranged by Guo Youdao to help him finish. In Caifeng college, he failed to give Lu Ping any instruction; But after his death, at Beidou college, he used his own life star and set his own star to open up this step for Lu Ping.


    Now Lu Ping is back here. But there is no picking wind college in xiafeng city.


    Three days later, it is the death day of Wei Zhong, the former leader of xiafeng city. The captured Nightingale members will be disposed of together on this day. Lu Ping, they travel day and night, just to catch up with the day before.


    This day is the death day of Wei Zhong, but Lu Ping didn''t forget that this day is also the death day of the president.

 Chapter 742

    Xiafeng north exit.


    To cross the xiafeng mountains from the xiafeng area to other places, it is still a known must pass place, and there are many entrances and exits for people passing in and out every day. Checkpoints are set up at the exit all year round to check the suspicious people in and out. In the years when Nightingale activities were frequent, the inventory was particularly strict.


    However, since the Nightingale organization was completely destroyed two months ago, the inventory of Beishankou has gradually become somewhat symbolic. Although it is said that there are still some remaining parties at large in the Nightingale organization, the city Lord''s house seems to have disapproved of it. Obviously, it doesn''t think that the surviving elements can cause any storm.


    Therefore, the city Lord''s mansion declared that xiafeng district was peaceful from then on. But for the people in xiafeng District, the Nightingale has never been their problem. Every day, it is the officials and old men who rule xiafeng city who have trouble sleeping and eating. On the day the Nightingale organization was destroyed, countless people in xiafeng district who had benefited from the Nightingale were liquidated. The charges were all collusion with the rebels. Taking this opportunity to frame and plunder the people is even more numerous.


    The people dare to be angry but dare not speak. In front of practitioners, ordinary people have no chance to resist. Therefore, the mainland will be divided into three empires by many cultivation families. Each country has its own power territory. Therefore, entering college will become a dream. For ordinary people without blood inheritance, even if they have the cultivation talent, the college is also their goal to cross class and become a practitioner from ordinary people.


    This is how Sinan became a practitioner from an ordinary person. He has just graduated from xiafeng college this year. He is in the realm of single soul penetration. Xiafeng college, which is remote and backward, has achieved quite good results. When he hesitated to go to a better college to continue his advanced cultivation, he received the invitation from the Lord''s house of xiafeng City, so he soon became a captain of the garrison of xiafeng city. From the ordinary people who used to curse the officials every day, they have become a member of the bottom of the ruling class.


    His life has changed dramatically. In just one month, Sinan has changed. He was no longer the poor child born in poverty and cautious everywhere; He is the gatekeeper of the north exit. Once, because the stones from the passing carriage hit his upper, the old vegetable delivery farmer with a cart of fresh vegetables stood by the avenue at the north exit for three days. When people are hungry and dizzy, a load of vegetables wilt into a ball. Meanwhile, the old farmer begged hard, but Lord Sinan didn''t even look at others.


    At the north exit, he is the king. How these poor people want to deal with it is just a word or even a look.


    Today''s north exit looks no different from the past. This made Sinan a little bored. He looked at the passers-by in front of him, trying to find an unpleasant pleasure. The three of them fell into his eyes, and Sinan''s nose followed.


    The most efficient xiafeng city master''s office will assign Sinan to the north exit as the door head. Naturally, people will make the best of their talents. Sinan, who has the spirit of Qi, has mastered a third-order ability: Qi sense.


    This is a perception ability. The practitioner''s soul power will be detected by the exerciser in the form of smell. Further perception can also judge the other person''s realm.


    Ordinary people are not a threat to the city Lord''s mansion at all. For export inventory, the nature that needs more attention is the repairman. As soon as the three men appeared, Sinan noticed the difference. As soon as he pulled his nose, he showed his Qi sense to make further perception.


    As a result, a pungent smell of wine immediately rushed to the forehead. The power of Qi and soul can be used as smell perception, not to mention the sensitivity to real smell. The smell stimulation felt by the exerciser is several times that of ordinary people.


    "Sneeze! Sneeze! "


    Stimulated by the smell of wine, Sinan sneezed twice. He felt teased and his face turned red.


    "How can you get drunk by smelling?" It was the oldest woman among the three who gave off a pungent smell of wine. At this time, she looked at Sinan and took a sip of the wine pot in her hand.


    "Bold!" Sinan''s subordinates have also found out their captain''s temperament. Without Sinan''s statement, they are ready to clean up the three people.


    As a result, Sinan, whose eyes were still fierce in the last second, suddenly changed his look in this second. Turning his head, his eyes severely stopped the actions of the famous man.


    His men were startled and stopped hurriedly. Sinan then turned around, looked up and down at the three, rubbed his nose and asked, "who are you? You have some dough."


    "Zhiling city people." Chumin replied.


    "What are you doing in xiafeng city?" Sinan asked.


    "Sweep the grave." Chu Min said.


    "Sweep the grave?"


    "The death day of my old friend is approaching." Chumin took another sip of wine and looked melancholy.


    Sinan looked at the three again, nodded and didn''t say a word.


    The three of them were a little confused and looked at Sinan together.


    "You can go." Finally, Sinan''s subordinates spoke.


    "Can we go?" The three looked at each other.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?" Cried the subordinate.


    "Then go?" Chu min looks at Lu Ping, a little asking for advice.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said.


    The three passed through the north exit and entered xiafeng city. After death, Sinan''s subordinates looked at their captain puzzled. These three people are obviously not ordinary people. As a result, the captain only made such a few simple cross examinations? This is a bit of dereliction of duty! In xiafeng City, dereliction of duty is a very serious mistake.


    Sinan looked down at his heart and didn''t explain in detail.


    "I know." He said.


    "Yes." The subordinates nodded and naturally did not dare to ask more questions.


    Sinan continued to look at the back of the three people and watched them gradually walk into the street in xiafeng city. He seemed to be waiting for something to happen, but nothing happened until the three people disappeared at the corner at the end of the street.


    Sinan also showed a confused look, but he also knew that this was not what he should ask.


    Just now, when he was about to attack the three people, he received a secret message. It was Lord Jiawei of the city Lord''s residence who personally instructed him: "let them in."


    Is there a guard nearby?


    Sinan was surprised because of this. He thought he was hiding the sky at the north exit, but he didn''t expect that Lord Jiawei was watching every move here.


    Where is Lord Jiawei?


    Sinan has swept around secretly, and even sniffed quietly with his power "Qi sense", but he didn''t find anything.


    According to the instructions, he simply questioned the three people and let them in. He thought that when the three people entered the city, Lord Jiawei would take action. As a result, nothing happened until the three people left his sight.


    Of course he didn''t know. When he released the three people into the city, the news had been directly delivered to the city master''s house layer by layer.


    "Lu Ping? Chumin? They really dare to come! " Hearing these two names, Wei Tianqi''s eyes lit up.


    The city Lord''s residence will execute the Nightingale three days later. The wind is released early in the morning. It doesn''t mean to lead the snake out of the cave. But what they want to target is mainly the remaining Party of Nightingale who is at large. It is naturally best to eradicate them completely. As for whether Lu Ping will appear, Wei Tianqi didn''t think about it, but they don''t know where they are now. It''s uncertain whether they can receive the wind from the city Lord''s mansion. Wei Tianqi can only look forward to it a little after all.


    But now, Lu Ping and Chu min!


    Two of the most wanted criminals on the list and their own enemies came, which made him so excited?


    "There is another person with me, a young girl." Said the man who came to report.


    "Young girl?" Wei Tianqi looks at Wei Chao. There is no "young girl" in the information about Lu Ping except Su Tang.


    "The three of them came and walked directly into the north exit in such a dignified way?" Wei Chao asked.


    "That''s right." The reporter said.


    So Wei Tianqi and Wei Chao began to look at each other, and their eyebrows wrinkled together.


    "Is this deceiving me that there is no one in the city Lord''s residence?" Wei Tianqi said.


    "Or do they have anything to rely on?" Wei Chao said.


    "Who''s staring at them now?" Wei Tianqi asked the reporter.


    "Lord Wei Ran went himself." The reporter said.


    "Do you want to touch their reality?" Wei Chao asked for instructions.


    "No, it''s still a secret surveillance. I want to know all their every move. In addition, please go and invite my senior brothers and sisters. " Wei Tianqi road.


    "Yes." Wei Chao answered.


    The enemy is right in front of him. Wei Tianqi has no impulse. According to their plan to lead snakes out of the cave, they did not immediately snipe at the north exit and other places entering the city, but let them enter the city, monitor them, and finally catch them all. He just paid more attention to Lu Ping and Chu min.

 Chapter 743

    Lu Ping, Chu min and Ling Ziyan, who entered the city, all looked alert and spread in all directions. Three heads went straight ahead without turning back until there was a fork in front.


    "Teacher, which way?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Well, you should be familiar here?" Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping looks at chumin. Chumin looks at Lu Ping.


    "This way!" A voice came from the corner of the street. Lu Ping and Chu min turned around and looked at them. A woman at the corner of the eaves hurriedly waved to them.


    "Eh?" Lu Ping''s eyes lit up. This woman looks familiar!


    "Yes." Chu min also said with certainty.


    "Hurry up!" The woman jumped up anxiously.


    So the three walked towards her, and the woman immediately turned around.


    "Follow me." She said, glancing at the street and hurried forward.


    The three did not doubt him, so they followed up. The woman didn''t come to talk to them, but led the way in the front. The streets and alleys, seven turns and eight turns, I don''t know how many times, and finally came to a lonely alley, which stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you!" The woman said to the three while paying attention to the left and right.


    "Dispersion? Right! " Lu Ping called out each other''s name. He thought carefully all the way, checked with Chu min, and finally determined the name. This is a member of the Nightingale organization and one of Zhong Qian''s entourage.


    However, I don''t seem to have the mood to catch up with them.


    "Why did you come in like this?" She tried to keep her voice down.


    "We are also surprised. He let us in so easily. " Lu Ping said.


    "This is their plot. They want to use the execution in three days to attract us all and catch turtles in a jar." He said.


    "I see." Lu Ping Road. With his current strength, where are there any enemies in xiafeng district? So the three of them wanted to call directly. But unexpectedly, they were not stopped at the north exit, so that they didn''t know where to go for a while after they entered the city.


    "So as soon as you came in, someone had been staring at you." Diffusion theory.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "There are three on the left side of the street." Chu Min said.


    "There are four on the right." Lu Ping said.


    Then they looked back together and looked at the empty alley.


    "There''s another one now." Lu Ping said.


    "What?" His face changed greatly. He reached out for his weapon. But Wei Ran, who didn''t know what was hidden at the entrepot, was surprised to hear this. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    From the north exit, he took six people to stare at Lu Ping and the three of them. At first, they were very relaxed, but after Lu Ping met him, they walked around the city, and the people who followed them began to fall behind. In the end, there was only Wei Ran.


    He was quite proud of himself, and it didn''t take him any trouble to catch up to this level.


    He didn''t go too far and kept a considerable distance. The store, which he thought was impeccable, was pierced by Lu Ping''s casual words.


    They knew I was here, but they still stood there and chatted carelessly


    Wei Ran realized this in an instant and ran away without desliming and water.


    But before he ran out of the street, a figure passed by him. Lu Ping turned and looked at him.


    He didn''t take any shortcuts or use any special powers. He just ran over Wei Ran man''s safe distance with speed and rushed to him from behind him.


    "What do you call it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Wei Ran." Wei ranqiang calmed down, stared at Lu Ping, and watched from the corners of his eyes. He heard footsteps behind him and knew that the road behind him had been stopped.


    "Do you know where Su Tang is?" Lu Ping then asked.


    "I don''t know." Wei Ran answered almost subconsciously.


    "Who knows?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Of course it''s the city Lord." Wei Ran said.


    "Oh, how did the city Lord''s mansion come? I forgot. " Lu Ping said. Although he has lived here for three years, most of them are in pick wind college. He rarely enters the city. He is basically as strange as an outsider.


    But Wei Ran was startled to hear this question. Listen to this, do you want to go directly to the city Lord''s house to ask for people? Is the boy out of his mind?


    However, the idea was just a flash. Wei Ran immediately remembered that when these guys made a big fuss in xiafeng city a year ago, they really broke through the city master''s house and kidnapped the only son of the city master, that is, their current city master Wei apocalypse.


    But this is not what it used to be. Having learned from the past, the guard of the city Lord''s residence is now as solid as gold. Wei Tianqi is no longer the young man who was protected by his father in the past. He is already the master of xiafeng city and a student of Nantian college. Although the realm of three souls is not as good as Wei Zhong, his two senior brothers and sisters of Nantian university are the realm of four souls. According to the old people who have told the former city Lord, their strength is not lower than that of the former city Lord Wei Zhong.


    So if you want to repeat your old skills, you will only find your own way to death. Do you want to take them to the city master''s residence?


    Wei Ran knows the master''s plan. Don''t disturb these people sneaking into xiafeng city first, just keep an eye on their actions secretly, and then catch them all when they attack together three days later. It''s not efficient to start early, scare the snake, run away so many people, or scare some people not to come again.


    But just after listening to Lu Ping''s dialogue in the alley, he first sneaked into the dispersion of xiafeng city and saw the plan of the city master''s house. So now, is it necessary to continue pretending not to know?


    Wei Ran was still thinking, but there was a voice behind him.


    "Just ask the way. Can''t anyone in the street?" Chu Min said.


    "That''s true." Lu Ping nodded.


    So you have little value? Wei ran quickly made such a judgment in his heart, and immediately flew to the retreat he had been staring at in the corner of his eyes.


    "Don''t let him run away!" He shouted and rushed, looking anxious. In broad daylight, the street is not empty. A pedestrian stopped and watched in surprise for a long time, which gave her a big headache.


    "Oh." As a result, Lu Ping''s side simply answered the voice, and people had already fled out.


    Wei Ran jumped up and was about to jump on the roof of the street. He didn''t want to tighten his ankle suddenly. Looking down, Lu Ping had swept under him and caught his left foot with one hand.


    Wei Ran immediately kicked his right foot out and kicked Lu Ping''s head. He kicked it unreservedly, with the full force of his soul. If ordinary people were kicked like this, they would have to be kicked away without exploding their heads.


    But this time, Wei Ran kicked empty. He just felt that his body was flying out, and the scene in his eyes flashed so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, let alone restrain the force that threw him.


    Snap!


    Wei Ran was thus thrown to the ground, raising bursts of dust. His right foot, which wanted to kick Lu Ping''s head, was still holding his position and cocked up in mid air.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Lu Ping waved to him.


    "I''ll ask the way." With that, Lu Ping walked to a passer-by with a wide mouth.

 Chapter 744

    "This......" I looked at Wei ran at my feet, and the whole person was stupid. She had already held the weapon in her hand, but it seemed that she couldn''t use it at this time.


    "Who is this?" Chu min asked aside. She looked at the diffuse expression and estimated that she knew the origin of the man in front of her.


    "Wei Ran, one of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence." He said in a daze.


    Their nightingales have been fighting against the city Lord''s residence of xiafeng all year round. Naturally, they should carefully investigate the strength of the city Lord''s residence. How can a person without some strength become the most respected twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence? At present, the scattered and three soul level lying at his feet is not the best among the twelve guards, but he is also a figure in the city master''s house. Why is it so vulnerable in front of the road surface? After a year''s absence, how far has Lu Ping''s strength grown? It can''t be connected with four souls, can it?


    The diffuse mind was almost absent from Wei Ran, staring blankly at Lu Ping, who was walking towards a passer-by.


    "Uncle, do you know how to get to the city master''s house?" Lu Ping asked.


    Uncle''s open mouth hasn''t been closed yet! The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence are in xiafeng city and even the whole xiafeng district. No one dares to provoke except the city Lord. But the little boy in front of him fell down casually. Looking at Lu Ping walking towards him, uncle wanted to run, but his legs trembled and couldn''t open the way. Looking at Lu Ping, his eyes were full of fear.


    As a result, Lu Ping politely asked him such a question.


    "Lord''s mansion?" Uncle''s mouth finally closed, but his expression was as dull as dispersion.


    "Go that way." Uncle stretched out his hand and pointed to the south of the street. "Go straight. It''s about seven or eight blocks. There will be a road paved with green stone. The city master''s house is on that road. Just ask there."


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Ping looked south, thanked uncle, and left.


    "Asked the place." Lu Ping walked back to Chu min and said eagerly.


    "You wait." At this time, he finally returned to some gods, "don''t you want to break into the city master''s house directly?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "This... This is too reckless. Although you are strong now, the city Lord''s mansion is different from before. " Diffusion channel.


    "What''s different?" Chu min asked.


    "Don''t stay here long. Come with me first." He said.


    They the Nightingale''s men came into the city and were cautious everywhere. Although I know that the city Lord''s mansion is waiting for them, I still want to be surprised. As a result, Lu Ping and the three of them entered the city in a dignified manner. Needless to say, in this short time, they had cleaned up a guard and successfully attracted the attention of everyone on the street. It''s really not suitable to stay here long.


    "Then go with her first." Chu Min said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "No one is following you anymore?" He asked.


    "I don''t think so." Lu Ping said, looking at Chu min.


    "If you say no, that means No." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping''s perception of hearing and soul was unmatched by anyone when it was just discovered. At present, Chu min also took an examination during his journey. The degree of acuity is no different from that in the past. It''s just that Lu Ping''s own judgment has improved too much. Before, I just heard the voice of soul power and realized the existence of soul power. Now, he can tell a lot about what all kinds of voices mean - just exist, or are they doing something, or are they hiding the power of the soul? Lu Ping already has his way of judgment and analysis whether he is attacking or exercising any powers.


    In this way, Chu min naturally trusts Lu Ping''s judgment. However, after they confirmed each other, they realized many problems.


    Her perception is good among people like nightingale. But it''s obviously not as good as the two in front of you. Previously, she thought the number of followers was only four, and she thought they were all dumped by her. As a result, when they heard that there were seven people, she led the way around, got rid of the four people she knew, and lost two more, but one, Wei Ran, who was taken by them at the moment, followed all the time, but she was at a loss and ignorant.


    But their Nightingale people this time are based on her perception as the final conclusion. So during this time, their whereabouts are really as secret as they think? Are their every move under surveillance that they are not aware of?


    These questions immediately made the dispersed heart seven up and eight down. She seemed to have seen that the hiding place they thought was secret had been secretly surrounded by the city master''s house, and her few remaining companions fell in ambush one by one.


    We have to go back quickly!


    My heart is like an arrow. I don''t want to delay for a moment. My steps are much faster. Wei Ran, who was knocked unconscious, was caught by her. It''s great news for them to catch this one. The city Lord''s residence is already waiting for them to come, and they have to come, so they don''t care much about beating the grass and frightening the snake. People at the level of twelve guards must know much more information than the kittens they tried hard to catch.


    "A year ago, did you save Su Tang?" Lu Ping, who followed behind, had the time to ask about his doubts a year ago.


    "Yes." He didn''t look back.


    "Later, I saved Mr. Morson and them at the gate of the pick wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "This is what Zhong Qian means." He replied. From these words, we can hear that many people in the Nightingale must have opposed it at that time, but Zhong Qian finally overcame all opinions.


    Lu Ping immediately remembered that he had saved them in Zhiling city and talked to him about a lot of guys regardless.


    "How is he now?" Lu Ping asked.


    Walking in front of me, my body trembled slightly. I couldn''t help but slow down my fast steps, but I quickly replied, "I''m dead."


    Lu Ping was stunned. Finally, he could only sigh.


    "Zhong Qian and Ge Feng are dead." He didn''t look back, he said softly.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    "There are many companions." Diffusion channel. She never looked back, but no matter Lu Ping, Chu min or Ling Ziyan, she could feel how she felt at the moment. The scenes of those companions falling and passing away were probably flashing back before her eyes.


    "I really don''t want anyone to die." As he spoke, he suddenly stopped. Lu Ping and the three stopped immediately.


    "So, can you help us save everyone?" She turned around, her face already covered with tears.


    "Of course." Lu Ping said without hesitation.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    His face was still covered with tears and showed a smile.


    "Keep going." She said, turning and continuing to lead the way.


    Lu Ping followed, still silent, but his heart was a little more heavy.

 Chapter 745

    The party walked around for a long time, and night fell unknowingly. The leader who led the way finally slowed down and looked around warily. All around are low and simple houses, which is where poor families gather in xiafeng city. After a circle, he looked back at Lu Ping and Chu min in disbelief.


    "Is there any tracking?" She asked.


    "No. But... "Lu Ping said, raising his finger to the distance," someone over there is looking here. "


    "Ah?" She looked in the direction of Lu Ping''s hand, but there was only a dark night, and she couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Well, it''s hidden." Lu Ping then said. After he reached out his hand, the voice of the soul in his ear immediately broke. Obviously, the other party has put away the powers such as "hyperopia" being exercised. At such a distance, Lu Ping can''t find the other party if he doesn''t use his power to make his soul reach here.


    "You can''t stay here long." As he spoke, he stepped up his steps and soon took the three into a courtyard where the wall had fallen half.


    The yard was dark and the houses on three sides were not lit. But as soon as the party stepped into the hospital, Lu Ping immediately heard the sound of soul power from three directions.


    "Who!" Several people were immediately surrounded.


    "It''s me." I hurried.


    "Dispersion?" The people around heard the diffuse voice, but they didn''t put down their vigilance.


    "Who are these people?" They looked at the three Lu Ping behind them.


    "This is Lu Ping." I will introduce Lu Ping to you.


    "Oh?" A circle of people looked at Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping has only contacted three nightingales, the Nightingale''s people are not unfamiliar with his name.


    "You are Lu Ping." There was a man in the side. Lu Ping turned his head and looked at a tall young man with a circle of gauze wrapped around his forehead, exuding spots of blood. He looked up and down at Lu Ping, but the hostility in his eyes remained. After a few glances, he swept to Chu min and Ling Ziyan.


    "What about these two?" He said.


    "Chu min, Ling Ziyan." They gave their names in the newspaper, but they didn''t make more introductions.


    "Chu min from Tianzhao college." The young man added it himself. After saying that, Chu min looked at Ling Ziyan again: "the maid of the eldest miss of the Qin family? I heard you were dead. It was a fake. "


    "Ah..." Ling Ziyan was still a little timid in front of strangers. She became the center of everyone''s attention and immediately lowered her head.


    The young man''s eyes then fell into his hands and suddenly had a happy look.


    "Is this... Wei Ran?" He recognized the man he was holding. He was one of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Well done. Take him down and cross examine him immediately. " The young man was very excited. He pointed out that two people took Wei ran from the dispersion hand, and then they would leave together. The three people on the opposite road paid no attention to Lu Ping.


    "Wait." He hurried forward. The young man stopped and looked back at her.


    "We can''t stay here anymore." He said.


    "Why?"


    "This place has been monitored." Diffusion theory.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "When?" The young man asked hurriedly.


    "Maybe it''s from us

 Chapter 746

    The nightingales all showed an angry look on their faces, and even fan frowned.


    Hua Yue sneered and said, "the nightingale is a little weak now, but even so, even the xiafeng City Lord''s house doesn''t dare to despise us!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Lu Ping said. His perception is quite accurate in judging the realm. The soul power that penetrates the environment is completely different from the sound that perceives the soul power of the environment. Count and you will know how many souls a person has mastered. At present, most of the people in this circle are single soul and double soul. There are only two people in the realm of three souls. One is Huayue in front of us, and the other is standing in the crowd, silent, without any special performance.


    This level of strength, in the war of the four colleges that Lu Ping just experienced, almost didn''t even have the qualification of cannon fodder. He said he could deal with it now. In fact, he was modest and low-key. If he really makes sense, he should say that one hand is enough.


    Hua Yue was already "modest" about where he wanted Lu Ping. He looked at Lu Ping''s chumin and continued to sneer: "do you think standing behind him can be invincible? Kid, the world is much bigger than you think. "


    Hua Yue didn''t take Lu Ping too seriously at all. In his opinion, Lu Ping relied on Chu min and thought that with a powerful teacher as the backstage, he could do whatever he wanted. But Chu min''s strength, as far as he knows, is the penetration of three souls. In Lu Ping''s eyes, this is invincible in the world? It''s ignorant and ridiculous.


    Lu Ping was surprised when he said this. He looked back at Chu min and said, "I didn''t say miss Chu min, I''m talking about me."


    "By you?" Hua Yue was very angry and laughed back. Lu Ping''s ignorance and arrogance made him have the mind to teach a lesson.


    Seeing the situation, he rushed out: "everyone wants to save people. Speak slowly."


    Hua Yue raised his hand and pointed to Lu Ping: "who dares to give his back to such a self righteous kid?" As he spoke, he looked around at all the people present, and they all looked disgusted and contemptuous.


    Hua Yue said and looked at Chu Min: "don''t you say something?"


    He still respects Chu min. after all, he has strength and identity. As for being wanted by the Xuanjun Empire? Of course, this is not a problem for the nightingale. In theory, all the people in the yard are wanted.


    Chu min, who was named, smiled and said, "he''s right. You''re being careless."


    Hua Yue''s face was full of disappointment. He didn''t understand why Chu min was so spoiled to his student.


    "In that case, please!" He stretched out his hand and motioned to the outside of the hospital, but he ordered Lu Ping to leave.


    Lu Ping didn''t pay much attention to Hua Yue''s attitude, but looked at the dispersion. He was brought by dispersion, and his attitude should be based on dispersion in his heart.


    She looked embarrassed. She wanted to explain something to Lu Ping. To win Wei ran so easily, Lu Ping''s strength is still very persuasive. But Lu Ping''s words just now were too much in the eyes of diffusion, which made her wonder where to start.


    "I... I''ll contact you later." He whispered with his head down.


    "Dispersion! How can our whereabouts and plans be said casually to unreliable people? " Hua Yue said sternly.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to Hua Yue at all. He just nodded and said, "OK."


    Hua Yue, who was treated as the air, looked colder and colder. He resisted the impulse to hit Lu Ping violently. At this moment, he even expected Lu Ping to do something too much, so that he could do it without scruples.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t even look at him. After saying "OK" to fan, he looked at Chu min and Ling Ziyan.


    "Then let''s go?" He said.


    "Go." Chu min nodded. She didn''t bother to explain with these people. Of course, Ling Ziyan wouldn''t have any opinions. She left the yard with them behind.


    A circle of people in the yard still stood like that. Most of them were black faced, especially Hua Yue.


    "Hua Yue..." fan stepped forward and was ready to say something.


    "Pack up and evacuate immediately." Hua Yue interrupted her and said to everyone in the yard.


    "Yes." A circle of people took orders and dispersed one after another.


    "We still need help very much." He said more and more.


    "Of course I know, but it''s better not to have such a guy!" Hua Yue said.


    "Lu Ping said a little too much, but also to prove himself. Besides, his strength is not as bad as you think. " Then he explained Lu Ping''s process of easily settling Wei Ran. She knew that although Huayue did not explicitly question Lu Ping''s strength, she certainly did not expect Lu Ping to be so strong.


    Who knows, Hua Yue was not surprised after listening to it.


    "Zhiling city hospital Supervision Committee and xiafeng city master''s office can stir up the two institutions. Of course, his strength is not too bad." Hua Yue said, "but the enemy we have to face now is that the former temporary meeting of Zhiling city hospital and xiafeng city master''s house are not rivals. Did he think this was xiafeng city a year ago? "


    "These were supposed to bring him here and talk to him again." He said.


    "What''s the use of such a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth? The four spirits are connected. He probably met Wei Zhong, too? Have you met Qin Qi? He knows that the four spirits must be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Does he know what it means to be outside? " Hua Yue said.


    Dispersion was speechless. After all, she also felt that Lu Ping was a little arrogant.


    "If we ask such a person to help, we will only be killed by his arrogance. What''s more, whether he or Su Tang, his origin is unknown. You heard what Xiao Wu said. We have to guard against it. " Hua Yue said.


    "But it''s just that our strength is really far from enough." Diffusion theory.


    "So we can''t force the enemy, we can only outwit him. This time we are bound to make great sacrifices, but we must also let the people in xiafeng District know that the nightingale is still there, and the hope we bring them is still there. " Hua Yue said.


    I hope


    Dispersion suddenly remembered that when she first met Lu Ping with Zhong Qian and Ge Feng, the name of arrow God attracted the topic of hope.


    She clearly remembered that Lu Ping''s words at that time made Zhong Qian speechless.


    "If you don''t have the ability to help people realize hope, you''d better not give people hope casually! You don''t know if he has the will to hold on to hope in despair. "


    How can a person who can say this be a self righteous person? This is clearly a person who is seriously measuring his ability and thinking about his actions.


    Is it all true what Lu Ping said before?


    To Lu Ping, I suddenly believed more. As for the nightingales at present, what they can bring to people is hope or deeper despair? I suddenly felt a little confused.


    But anyway, this is what they have been sticking to. For Zhong Qian and Ge Feng who died because of this, she will not shrink back.


    "Watch Wei Ran carefully. He will be very valuable." She cheered up and threw herself into the current transfer work with everyone.

 Chapter 747

    Xiafeng city hall.


    The backyard with a radius of 100 meters was silent. Since the two senior brothers and sisters of Wei Tianqi Nantian college came to xiafeng City, the people in the whole backyard were cleared out, and the responsible guards were not left. This has become the exclusive zone for GE Bing and Liu Yun. On weekdays, in addition to Wei Tianqi, even his most trusted family Wei Weichao dare not step here easily.


    At this time, Wei Chao only stopped when he arrived at the gate of the courtyard and said to neililang, "two teachers, our city master, please discuss important matters."


    "Oh? Is there something important? We''ll be there in a minute. " Ge Bing''s response came from the hospital immediately. He and Liu Yun have not yet reached the point of open door apprenticeship in Nantian college, but they are more than enough to be Dean of many colleges with their strength. Xiafeng City Lord''s family matched them with "teachers", and both accepted them very calmly.


    ¡±Yes. " Wei Chao responded at the door, but didn''t leave. Ge Bing and Liu Yun walked out of the yard quickly and saw Wei Chao standing respectfully waiting outside the door. They were also very satisfied and rarely smiled at Wei Chao.


    "Two teachers, please." Wei Chao dared not neglect. The respect for these two people can be said to come down in one continuous line. Wei Tian will visit them in person if he wants to talk to them on weekdays. This time, Wei Chao was sent to invite, but Ge Bing and Liu Yun didn''t seem to care at all. Wei Chao led the way and soon arrived at the conference hall.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters. It''s inconvenient to leave here. Thank you both. " When Wei Tianqi came up, he first explained why he couldn''t visit in person this time.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. I think something important has happened." Ge Bing said.


    "Yes." Wei Tianqi nodded.


    Lu Ping is here, Chu min is here. This is his enemy and a wanted criminal of the Empire. Wei Tianqi naturally paid more attention to them than the ordinary Nightingale members. Since the three swaggered into xiafeng City, Wei Tianqi kept listening to the news.


    First, the three received contact with the Nightingale Infiltrator.


    Then the stalkers were dumped one by one.


    And then, up to now, there is no then!


    Six of Wei Ran''s men were dumped one after another, leaving Wei Ran alone staring at each other. But some time has passed, but there has been no information sent back by Wei Ran. All the eyelinting in the town of Xia Feng has not been rewarded.


    As soon as the situation was roughly explained, Wei Tianqi saw a trace of displeasure flash on the face of senior sister Liu Yun.


    "This is the so-called important thing?" Liu Yun spoke.


    Although Chu min and Lu Ping have been widely known in Xuanjun Empire, where their strength is, they are just small people in Liu Yun''s eyes. At this time, hearing that Wei Tianqi was anxious to invite her and Ge Bing, he felt unhappy because such a little man arrived.


    "I think they''re making public, as if they have something to rely on." Wei Tianqi hurriedly explained.


    "Younger martial brother''s worry is not unreasonable." Ge Bing said.


    "Really? Then I''d like to see how much backstage he can have. " Liu Yun said after humming coldly. On her side, she is backed by the background of Nantian college. She doesn''t believe that any backstage can be bigger than them.


    "This... One of the first people wanted with them was Xi fan, who seemed to be Yan Qiuci''s family." Wei Tianqi said. He thought and thought, enough to let Lu Ping and them have no fear. It seems that it has nothing to do with each other. But if it is really this relationship, Wei Tianqi''s heart will be very involved.


    Yan Qiuci in Northwest China was one of the six strong men in those years, which was almost on an equal footing with forces such as the three empires and the four colleges.


    On that day, the city Lord''s house and the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district together with the wanted notice issued, a total of five names: Lu Ping, Su Tang, Xi fan, Mo Lin and Chu min.


    However, the wanted notice was soon upgraded. It was ordered by the central authority and issued by the imperial criminal arrest department. The above five people were wanted all over the country, and a name was added after the five people: Guo Youdao.


    However, the update of the wanted notice did not end here. Soon after this version, the wanted notice was released again. This time, one of the six people erased his name.


    Sivan.


    Without any explanation, the name disappeared.


    Why?


    The final guess of people who have noticed this change is that most of them are arrested or verified dead, which can naturally be erased from the wanted list. Besides the big men in the Imperial Center, only those who experienced the events in xiafeng City knew the real reason. In addition, the people of xiafeng city saw a mountain cut in half, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Xifan is Yanqiu''s family, so she was let go quietly in the end.


    Wei Tianqi has some anger in his heart, but even if he has a backstage like Nantian college, he doesn''t dare to say goodbye to Yanqiu. Just as the Xuanjun Empire knew the relationship between Yan Qiuci and him, it could ignore such a crime. Wei Tianqi is not even qualified to know whether the big men in the center have had any communication and consultation with Los Angeles.


    He only knew that the name Empire had been erased, and he could only forget it for a while, unless one day he also had the strength that such a person could reach a country.


    But now, it''s likely that the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Xuanjun Empire let Xifan go so quietly, and he didn''t dare to entangle Xifan again. But what if someone had to stand up for Lu Ping and fight back to xiafeng city in the name of his father?


    Wei Tianqi is most worried about this development. He came to ge Bing and Liu Yun to discuss this possibility.


    The name Yan Qiuci is enough for GE Bing and Liu Yun to put away all their internal and external pride.


    Liu Yun stopped talking, while GE Bing frowned.


    Wei Tianqi suddenly clicked in his heart. In fact, he hesitated. Maybe he should tell Ge Bing and Liu Yun about it. He was worried that GE Yun, Liu Yun, even the teacher and Nantian university would change their attitude towards him when they knew that Yan Qiu''s resignation might be involved. But another thought, if this possibility becomes true, Ge Yun and they will naturally find his deliberate concealment, and he will also lose his biggest backer at present. So he simply told the truth and made plans after seeing Ge Bing''s attitude. Nantian university is also one of the forces that can compete with the six strong forces in the world. Have scruples and don''t be too afraid. Just like the Xuanjun Empire, it can block the news and quietly let Xi fan go, but it will never say that it is the relationship between Yan Qiuci.


    There was a little coldness in the conference hall. Just for a while, Ge Bing showed his face again and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I''m still worried about it."


    "What''s your opinion, elder martial brother?" Wei Tianqi is busy.


    "If you really have such a strong dependence, the other party should directly come to the door, rather than hiding his head and tail after entering the city." Ge Bing said.


    Wei Tianqi was stunned, then nodded and said, "elder martial brother is right."


    "Moreover, after they entered the city, they contacted the Nightingale and thought they were all the way. If the Nightingale had any powerful support, it would not have fallen to this point. " Ge Bing further analyzed.


    Wei Tianqi nodded and said, "I didn''t think about what elder martial brother said, but I don''t understand why they went to the city so blatantly, which is inconsistent with the actions of any Nightingale members before."


    "It''s just a mystery. You''re so paranoid that you''re right in their arms." Liu Yun said.


    "These people must still have some strength. They didn''t pay attention to the deployment of the North export, so they seemed bolder." Ge Bing said.


    "These guys are really bold." Wei Tianqi was relieved to hear Ge Bing say so. Think about the last time, Lu Ping and some of them broke in like this? Break into the north exit to save Mosen, break into the city Lord''s residence to kidnap him, how can we rely on? Maybe they didn''t stop the north exit this time. They''re still muttering in their hearts! Wei Tianqi really guessed Lu Ping''s thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother! No matter what conspiracy they have, we rely on our own strength to crush it. Even if the two of us are not enough, there will be a teacher in person three days later. What''s wrong with younger martial brother? " Ge Bing said.


    "With elder martial brothers and sisters, I have been very down-to-earth." Wei Tianqi said that the three people were happy again. The cold atmosphere when Yan Qiuci was mentioned earlier was not mentioned again now.


    The three immediately chatted, but Wei Tianqi still kept the news from Wei Ran. At this time, his subordinates finally came in a hurry.


    "Is there any news from Wei Ran?" Wei Tianqi asked.


    "Lord Wei Ran... Was caught by the other party." Said the subordinate who came to report.


    "What?" After hearing this, Wei Tianqi immediately stood up, and even Ge Bing and Liu Yun immediately looked at him.


    "Did anyone else do it?" Wei Tianqi asked. Although the existence of Yan Qiuci has been analyzed by them as impractical, there is still some shadow in his heart. Wei Tianqi is still concerned about this possibility. Ge Bing and Liu Yun are still concerned about this issue.


    "Well... I don''t know how Lord Wei Ran was caught for the time being. It''s the news sent back by the brother who monitored the Nightingale''s foothold. Lord Wei Ran was brought back there by them. There was no one else in the company. " Said the subordinate.


    Hearing that there was no one else, Wei Tianqi was a little relieved, waved to his subordinates and said, "continue to confirm the situation."


    "Well... The brothers over there said they had been exposed. Do you want to continue such surveillance?" Said the subordinate.


    "Exposed?" Wei Tianqi was stunned, but then he thought that Wei Ran was caught alive by the other party, and his face suddenly felt cold.


    "Send orders and adjust the deployment of the whole city." Wei Tianqi turned to Wei Chao and said.


    "Yes." Wei Chao was ordered to leave.


    "Let them continue to monitor until the other party starts to transfer, and report any news immediately!" Wei Tianqi then ordered his subordinates.


    "Yes." The Department went down, and new news soon came back.


    "Lu Ping and the three left first, and the Nightingale then began to evacuate."


    "Keep watching their whereabouts."


    "Yes."


    It''s not a big meeting again. New news comes.


    "Lu Ping, three people, eat noodles in Yulin lane." New sources said.


    "Anyone they have contacted will be recorded and investigated." Wei Tianqi said.

 Chapter 748

    Xiafeng City, Yulin lane.


    It was dark and there were few pedestrians on the road. The old noodle shop at the entrance of the alley is lit with dim yellow lights. The three sat around a greasy square table, each holding a bowl of noodles. Lu Ping, who had just picked up some noodles from the bowl with chopsticks, suddenly became stunned.


    "Why, I went to Beidou college and learned to be picky about food?" Chumin looked at him and said.


    "No, I''ve eaten this before. It''s delicious." Lu Ping said.


    "Even if you''re not picky about food, you don''t have to taste so much?" Chu min exclaimed. Even Ling Ziyan couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping more. Although she was born as a servant girl, she followed Miss Qin closely and didn''t suffer much from her diet. At present, this bowl of clear soup noodles can''t afford the word "delicious" from any angle, let alone "very delicious". Lu Ping''s taste is really a little shocking.


    Lu Ping just smiled and said nothing more. After eating the noodles, he said, "I''m thinking about Su Tang. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Chu Min said while eating noodles.


    "Teacher, you said that all the way." Lu Ping said.


    "If it''s really hot, I still have time to go to Beidou college to find you?" Chu Min said.


    "Not because of lack of strength?" Lu Ping wondered.


    "If Su Tang is going to die in front of you and you are not strong enough, what will you do?" Chu Min said.


    "When you have strength, come and avenge her." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t you want to let go?" Chu Min said.


    "Yes, but that''s what I said to her." Lu Ping said.


    "I didn''t say anything to anyone." Chu Min said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    The three continued to eat noodles. A moment later, Lu Ping was the first to put down the bowl, and he drank all the soup.


    "I''m full." He said.


    Chumin nodded and put down the bowl. Took out the wine pot and rinsed twice.


    "Are we going to break into the city Lord''s residence now?" Lu Ping consulted Chu min.


    "I killed them all the way from the city gate. I can beat them by surprise. Now with such a delay, they may have some precautions. " Chu Min said.


    "I''m not afraid to be on guard. I''m afraid of a little trouble. They immediately attacked Su Tang and the nightingale." Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t know where they are locked up, which is troublesome." Chu Min said.


    "Then wait until three days?" Lu Ping said.


    "Maybe the news from Beidou has come in these three days, so we can save trouble." Chu Min said.


    "What about the people watching us now?" Lu Ping said. He had a sense, and at least four people were watching them.


    "Ignore it." Chu Min said, "they cut off their eyeliner, and they will be nervous, maybe what they will do. Let them stare and be more secure. "


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded.


    The three immediately paid the bill and left the old noodle restaurant. They found a cheap inn in Yulin lane.


    The news quickly spread back to the city Lord''s residence.


    Eating and sleeping, there was no nutritional information on the monitoring of Lu Ping. If not for the Nightingale, Lu Ping''s behavior would be almost no different from that of ordinary passers-by.


    Day one, day two, day three


    "They haven''t left the inn, no one. There are no new guests in the inn these three days. There were two residents who left before them. They were all ordinary people, but we kept monitoring them until they left xiafeng city for ten miles. We didn''t find anything. " Wei Chao submitted the surveillance report on Lu Ping in the past three days.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, what do you think?" Wei Tianqi asked Ge Bing and Liu Yun who were sitting aside.


    "After three days of surveillance, I didn''t notice at all. I think these three people have limited skills. What''s your name? The guard must have been careless before he fell into the hands of others. " Ge Bing said.


    "Compared with this, younger martial brother, you''d better prepare more and wait for the teacher. The teacher has determined that he will arrive tomorrow." Liu Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Everything has been arranged. But the exact time of the teacher''s arrival was not told. I''m here... "Wei Tianqi wanted to stop talking.


    "Tomorrow''s execution is to comfort my uncle''s spirit in heaven. Of course, we should pay more attention to it. You don''t have to care about the teacher. He will be considerate. Tomorrow, I''ll let you, elder martial sister Liu Yun, go to the north exit to wait for the teacher. I''ll supervise the execution with you. Maybe we''re finished and the teacher hasn''t arrived yet, then you won''t miss it. " Ge Bing said.


    "So best." Wei Tianqi said happily.


    One night passed quickly, and the next day it was dawn. In another dilapidated courtyard in the poor gathering area of xiafeng City, nightingales were all standing in the courtyard, ready to go.


    Opposite them, Wei Ran, one of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s house, was tied like zongzi and knelt weakly on the ground. Hua Yue stood aside, looked solemn, silently looked at the people for a while, and finally opened his mouth.


    "Nightingale four years, brothers share weal and woe. At this time, those standing here, like me, have never wavered in the belief of joining nightingale. At noon today, many brothers of the same faith will be executed by the city Lord''s house. We can''t help but save them. "


    "But the opponent is very strong. Most of us have seen two strong players of Nantian University. We are not opponents at all except one of them. On this trip, we will certainly sacrifice or even destroy the whole army. Our chance is very small, but it is by no means hopeless. Hope, this is what we have always believed in! "


    "I hope we can save all our partners!"


    "I hope each of us can return to the agreed place!"


    "Hope!"


    Hua Yue said, one hand suddenly waved and hissed. Wei ran beside him fell to the ground and spilled blood all over the ground.


    Everyone''s blood was ignited at this moment, but they didn''t shout or vent. Everyone was still silent, just staring at the fallen Wei Ran, with relief in their eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Hua Yue said in a deep voice.


    The people in the courtyard immediately dispersed and set out quietly in the direction they wanted to go. They are weak. Of course, they don''t want to gather people to fight against the city Lord. Using the intelligence dug from Wei Ran, they have secretly made a lot of deployment in the past three days. Now it''s time to implement it step by step.


    A moment later, there were only three people left in the yard, and Wei Ran, who fell in a pool of blood and had no breath.


    "No, you''re with me." Hua Yue said the dispersion between the two in front of him.


    "I know." He nodded.


    "These three days, you didn''t go to those three people." Hua Yue said.


    "You want me to go?" Diffusion channel.


    "Luckily you didn''t go." Hua Yue said.


    "Why?"


    "Those three guys have been in a small inn in Yulin lane for three days and haven''t done anything." The man around me was the man Lu Ping perceived here three days ago. In addition to Hua Yue, another man with three souls through the realm was named Yu Ji.


    "You sent someone to watch them?" Diffusion channel.


    "Of course, I also hope to have more reliable helpers, but now it seems..." Hua Yue shook his head regretfully. "These three people don''t know what to do. Do they want to rob the execution ground?"


    "Maybe." The dispersion was so fierce that he remembered that Lu Ping asked about the location of the city Lord''s residence that day and wanted to break through directly. There seems to be no big difference between breaking into the city Lord''s mansion and robbing the execution ground.


    "Really?" Hua Yue said coldly, "then I wish them good luck."

 Chapter 749

    At dawn on December 27, the garrison of xiafeng city had taken to the streets and strung the streets of xiafeng city.


    For xiafeng City, this will no longer be an ordinary day, at least not in the days when the Wei family ruled xiafeng district.


    The former city Lord Wei Zhong died on December 27 last year. Now the city Lord is his only son Wei Tianqi.


    As early as a few days ago, every family in xiafeng city had received a notice that all people in xiafeng city should mourn for Wei Zhong on this day. Everyone should wear black gauze, no heavy makeup, no drinking and fun. All the Lefang restaurants in the city are closed on this day.


    The garrison began to inspect the whole city early in the morning, and many people simply stayed closed. In the past, there was a busy morning market every day. Today, only a few people put out their business, but after a strict inspection by the garrison, they also hurriedly closed the stall.


    The whole city fell into a dead silence, and only the people and horses of the city master''s house passed through the streets from time to time.


    "These hateful guys!" Hidden in a folk house, he looked at the horses of a group of garrison soldiers who had just passed through the window, gritting their teeth and cursing.


    Behind her, Hua Yue and Yu Ji, the two best Nightingale masters, sat in a corner of the room, frowning slightly. They were not surprised by the current situation in the city. The notice of the city Lord''s house has long been announced throughout the city. They also tortured Wei ran about the intensity of the inspection. Although this makes it more difficult for them to act, everything is still expected after all.


    As the garrison passing by the window came to the end of the street, Hua Yue looked at Yu Ji: "almost?"


    "You can start." Yu Ji nodded.


    Hua Yue got up, adjusted his equipment for the last time, and looked firm.


    "Let''s go." He said. Dispersion gently opened the door, and the garrison just turned at the end of the street. The three walked into the empty street and soon drilled into an alley.


    Like them, the Nightingale members who started their activities, avoiding the inspection of the whole city, were scattered all over xiafeng city.


    Xiafeng city hall.


    The door of the house was wide open, and the two garrisons were neatly divided into left and right. They had stood for a long time.


    Wei Chao, the number one of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence, walked out of the door, took a personal look at the left and right streets, and then nodded in the backyard. The sound of chains began to ring out in the yard.


    Nightingale members captured alive by the city Lord''s residence, dressed in prison clothes and locked in a long chain, walked out of the city Lord''s residence one by one.


    The prison in xiafeng city was originally a special prison twenty miles outside the city, and the execution ground was also another place. But this time, the Nightingale members captured alive were directly detained in the city master''s house, and the execution ground was specially built in the wind gathering field of the former pick wind college.


    It''s almost half a gorge peak city from the city master''s mansion to Caifeng college. These Nightingale members had to make such a parade before they were executed.


    The garrison troops are on both sides, and more than half of the twelve guards of the city Lord''s house are personally responsible for escorting them. The city Lord Wei Apocalypse soon appeared in the team, riding a tall horse.


    After leaving the city hall, the team moved in the direction of the former Caifeng college, saying it was a street walk, but no people dared to go to the streets to watch. However, at this speed, it will take at least four hours to reach the execution ground. Gradually there were some people in the street. They wore black gauze as required by the city Lord''s house, but they didn''t dare to show half an emotion to the escorted Nightingale members, and even didn''t dare to look more.


    Nightingale''s people never showed up. Wei Chao, who was at the forefront of the team, seemed to look more and more dignified. From time to time, he would find Wei Tianqi in the team and report something.


    After about three hours, most of the escort journey was completed, and some people who secretly looked forward to it began to be disappointed: the Nightingale seemed to be really over, and no one in xiafeng district could speak for them.


    As a result, at this time, a flame suddenly burst into the sky in the city master''s house of xiafeng. The cry of "fire" suddenly sounded in the house in this big white world. Then, one, two, three... Continuous flames covered and swallowed the city master''s house.


    coming!


    Those people who are looking forward to hearing the noise and seeing the black smoke and fire can''t help but brighten their hearts. Many people take to the streets at this time. They didn''t want to see the Nightingale''s people dealt with, but they loved the attack on the city Lord''s house.


    The news soon spread to the team escorting the nightingales and immediately caused a riot.


    "Panic what!" The most conspicuous Wei Tianqi in the team shouted.


    "How many people can the Nightingale do? Don''t fall for the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! " Wei Tianqi said.


    "But I''m afraid their strength can''t be underestimated if they can set such a fire in the city master''s house." Wei Chao said.


    After hearing this, Wei Tianqi changed his look.


    Rao is most of the guards and himself in the escort team, but the city Lord''s house is his foundation. The power to protect the city Lord''s house will not be weak at any time. Two or three kittens are not enough to turn the city Lord''s house upside down.


    "I''ll take some people back." Wei Chao said.


    "Good." After thinking about it, Wei Tianqi agreed with some difficulty.


    Wei Chao led two family guards with some hands and hurried back to the city master''s house.


    "Don''t stop, keep moving. Be careful. " Wei Tianqi shouted.


    The team continued to move forward, but everyone, including Wei Tianqi, looked a little uneasy. Before receiving a specific return, Wei Tianqi''s heart can''t be completely down-to-earth after all.


    In this way, after another half an hour, the spy finally returned.


    "Report..." the spy climbed all the way, with blood on his face and some crying in his voice.


    "Say." Wei Tianqi hurried.


    "Lord Wei Chao fell into the other party''s trap. A total of six guards, including him, were captured alive by the nightingale. They said they wanted to take him as a hostage in exchange for the nightingale." Said the spy.


    "Impossible!" Wei Tianqi shouted angrily, "the nightingale is in its heyday, and it is not enough to catch half of the guards in our city master''s house!"


    The spy didn''t seem to know how to answer. He just crawled on the ground and pressed himself very low.


    "How on earth did they do it?" Wei Tianqi controlled his mood and asked in a deep voice.


    The spy looked up and was about to say, but another figure came in a hurry from the front.


    "Report!!" Compared with the new arrival, the voice of the still in a hurry and panic sounded.


    "What?" Wei Tianqi''s head turned back quickly. He saw that the direction of the visitor was the execution ground. What happened there?


    "The Nightingale raided the execution ground." The spy who came running was out of breath. He was anxious to speak before he got close. "Adults Wei Yang and Wei Chang were captured, and adults Wei Jiang fought and died..."


    The whole team panicked at Wootton. If you can attack these two places at the same time, the strength of the other party is to defend them. I''m afraid there''s no problem for these people?


    And the two spies, when they were in a state of unconsciousness, their eyes met secretly. The one crawling in front of Wei Tianqi suddenly burst into shape.


    "Here is the Nightingale!" He suddenly shouted and rushed to Wei Tianqi.

 Chapter 750

    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground?


    Advancing secretly by an unknown path


    No matter what they do, Nightingale''s current strength is too weak. Even if only half of the escorts are left, they have no power to directly compete, let alone save so many people.


    There is only one way for them to take the initiative under this disadvantage: catch the thief and catch the king first.


    Disperse the enemy''s strength, disturb the enemy''s mind, pretend to be a secret agent and send orders. All operations are only for the current attack.


    Wei Tianqi, the three family guards who stayed with him, and the members of the garrison were all disturbed by the false and true bad news one by one, and the two spies who brought the news were completely ignored.


    The nightingale is here!


    The roar again frightened everyone''s mind. The one who had been crawling in front of Wei Tianqi had already revealed his face and stared at Wei Tianqi on the horse.


    Hua Yue!


    Carrying this most important blow, it is Hua Yue, the most powerful among the rest of the nightingales. Before the sound fell, his men had been taken to Wei Tianqi''s side. With a blow in the air, they would capture Wei Tianqi alive on the horse.


    On the other hand, Yu Ji, who is connected with Huayue in three spirits, didn''t move until everyone''s attention was attracted by the violent drink of Huayue.


    One light and one dark, one front and one back.


    The sacrifice of raiding the city Lord''s residence is in exchange for such an opportunity, their only chance.


    It''s done!


    Seeing that everyone was unprepared and Yu Ji''s quiet move was ignored, Hua Yue was determined, and his right hand was about to press Wei Tianqi''s shoulder.


    Wei Tianqi suddenly showed a smile at this time, with a very contemptuous smile.


    A bright light suddenly bloomed from him. Wei Tianqi''s body had become a pillar of light. He was staring at the Hua Yue he photographed towards him. He suddenly felt that his eyes were white. This blazing pillar of light almost blinded his eyes.


    He lost his eyesight in an instant, but he didn''t flinch. This was their only chance. Whether blind or deaf, his palm was close to Wei Tianqi, but he didn''t waver at all, and the speed and power of one palm were not affected.


    But his palm was still empty after all. He quickly waved his palm and drew a circle. No matter which direction Wei Tianqi flashed, he felt that he would eventually be in this circle.


    Temporarily losing his eyesight, he didn''t see that Wei Tianqi, who was incarnated as a pillar of light, flew up from his horse, rowed a great arc in the air, and finally rushed to the back of Hua Yue.


    From their previous positions, Wei Tianqi''s counterattack and taking Hua Yue''s back as the target are the most troublesome and the lowest success rate. But he did it, and it was easy. This is no doubt to show Hua Yue and Nightingale that his strength is easy to deal with them.


    Huaguang was crossing Zhonghua''s back. He immediately flew out from above the horse''s back. Wei Tianqi raised his legs in mid air and Hua Guanglian went back to his horse. He continued to look at Hua Yue who fell to the ground with his contemptuous smile. With his eyes turned, he swept to Yu Ji, who was still trying to get close to him.


    This time, he didn''t do it again, just waved his finger.


    The three family guards and the garrison troops suddenly rushed towards Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji fought hard.


    The strength of the three souls must not be weak. Most of the soldiers in the garrison are just beginning to see the perceptron. They are not connected to the border. In front of Yu Ji, they are only reaped wantonly.


    But after all, there are three home guards, but their strength will not be inferior to that of Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji''s resistance did not last long. After killing several garrison soldiers, he was finally knocked down to the ground. Wei Tianqi didn''t even move his eyelids about the casualties of these ordinary soldiers, which was no loss to the city master''s house.


    Yu Ji raised his head and stared at Wei Tianqi without any intention of giving in.


    Wei Tianqi just glanced at him at random, and then waved his finger again.


    A guard''s hand fell with a knife, blood gushed out, and Yu Ji''s head fell to the ground.


    Practitioners with three souls, let alone xiafeng district with few people and far away from the land, are the most prosperous capital of Qingfeng empire in the mainland. They are also talents worthy of some effort. But Wei Tianqi didn''t even ask. He waved his hand and finger and killed him.


    Then his eyes fell back on Hua Yue.


    After being hit by Wei Tianqi Yuehua like the day, Hua Yue can only lie on the ground, watching Yu Ji desperately, seeing Yu Ji knocked down and Yu Ji''s head falling to the ground, but he can''t do anything.


    The only thing he can do is to turn his angry eyes to Wei Tianqi.


    "You won''t come to a good end!" He cursed, but even if such a curse is vicious, what can it do? Wei Tianqi, who was sitting on the horse safely, seemed not to hear him at all.


    "Well planned." Wei Tianqi looked at Hua Yue and said to himself, "but in front of absolute power, intrigues and tricks are useless."


    "Elder martial brother, that''s very nice. Ha ha ha. " Wei Tianqi laughed. Hua Yue couldn''t help but want to move. He wanted to rush up and screw off Wei Tianqi''s head, no matter what price he had to pay. But as soon as he moved, he was hit by Wei Tianqi on his back, and there was severe pain at the injury, which cut off his movement. His fists could only be rubbed on the ground.


    "You want to die, don''t worry." Wei Tianqi continued faintly, "soon you will all die." He said, looking at the Nightingale members connected by chains. They had already burst into tears.


    Of course they know Hua Yue and Yu Ji. These are their partners. They escaped when the Nightingale was surrounded and suppressed, but now they are desperate to save them, and finally fall into the hands of the city Lord''s house.


    "String him up, too." Wei Tianqi said.


    "Yes." A family guard was ordered to lock Hua Yue with an iron chain and connect him to the team.


    "And that, and that head, don''t fall down." Wei Tianqi said again.


    Yu Ji, who was already in a different place, was not let go. His head and his body were locked to an iron chain, right next to Hua Yue.


    Wei Chao, who led a group of people back, was seeing this scene. He didn''t ask much and hurried to Wei Tianqi''s horse.


    "All the nightingales and thieves who secretly attacked the city Lord''s residence have been wiped out." Wei Chao said.


    "What''s the damage?" Wei Tianqi road.


    "Two people broke into the backyard. Fortunately, both teachers were not in and were not disturbed." Wei Chao said.


    "Very good." Wei Tianqi nodded.


    "Did those people bring them?" Wei Chao looked at the end of the iron chain that was strung on his head and asked for instructions.


    "Forget it, just these two. It''s not early. Don''t let my senior brother wait." Wei Tianqi said.


    "Yes." Wei Chao nodded.


    So the team continued to move towards the execution ground. Hua Yue and Yu Ji, who have three souls and can count among the nightingales, are locked at the end of the team with one dead and one injured, and the dead dog is generally dragged and slid.


    The Nightingale people can''t bear to see it for a long time, but the people in the city Lord''s house are all kinds of wanton bullying and mocking. Many people can''t help kicking and spitting. The opportunity to bully the strong is really rare for many of them.


    Wei Chao didn''t do these things. After receiving another report, he came to Wei Tianqi''s horse.


    "After counting, the other party finally escaped, but they were all small characters who were not worried. Another person hasn''t appeared yet. " Wei Chao said.


    "Who?" Wei Tianqi asked.


    "Dispersion." Wei Chao said.


    "Also a small role." Wei Tianqi said.


    "Lu Ping, it was she who met them the day they entered the city." Wei Chao said.


    "By the way, and Lu Ping." Wei Tianqi seems to have just remembered.


    "Do you want to ask." Wei Chao looked back at Hua Yue who was being kicked as a ball.


    "No, just let them come and kill them." Wei Tianqi said faintly, "elder martial sister came from the north exit. The teacher will arrive soon."

 Chapter 751

    The escort team continued to move towards the execution ground, more swaggering than before. After checking the list, all the Nightingale members who sneaked into xiafeng city during this period have been eliminated. The three people who fled and the dispersion that did not appear were no longer a threat to the xiafeng city master''s house. Lu Ping and Chu min, who once worried Wei Tianqi, didn''t pay much attention to them at this time.


    Because his teacher will be here soon.


    Although Shen Muyan of Nantian college is not the top figure in the cultivation world like the four masters, he is also one of the four colleges. His status is much more noble than that of the dean of ordinary colleges.


    Wei Tianqi is very satisfied that he can join such a school. With only one senior brother and one senior sister, the Nightingale organization, which had been a headache for his father for three years, has collapsed. Now the teacher is here. Are Lu Ping and Chu min still worth worrying about?


    What Wei Tianqi wants now is to go to the execution ground quickly, behead all these guys in public, comfort his father''s spirit in heaven, and then hurry to meet the teacher.


    After that, xiafeng district was completely settled. It didn''t seem too difficult for him to surpass his father''s height with the background of Nantian University.


    "Go faster." The complacent Wei Tianqi ordered the team.


    The garrison troops immediately drove sheep and generally urged the Nightingale members locked in a string to go quickly. If they were slighted, they would be a fist and foot. The bodies of Hua Yue and Yu Ji, who were dragged at the end of the line, scratched a long blood mark on the ground. Yu Ji''s severed head was really played by the guards as a ball. It had long been out of shape.


    He hid in the dark, held back his tears and dared not make any sound.


    In charge of the reception, she didn''t wait for nightingale at appointed time and place, so she had a bad feeling in her heart. I hurried to investigate and saw this tragic scene.


    The execution ground has arrived soon.


    Wei Yang, who is in charge of this side, led Wei Chang and Wei Jiang, two new family guards, to welcome them. The news of the attack on the execution ground sent by Yu Ji, a spy disguised as Yu Ji, was completely false, just to disturb the minds of the city Lord''s residence. There was no attack on the execution ground - Huayue had no rich staff at all.


    Seeing that the execution ground was safe and sound, Wei Tianqi sneered again and glanced at the nightingales locked in chains.


    "Ants try to shake the tree." He said a cold word and jumped off his horse.


    "Lord, please." In front of Wei Tianqi, Wei Yang put away his usual pride. Today, Wei Tianqi is the Lord of this jurisdiction and the one he vowed to be loyal to. He once lamented that his fate was unfair. He was so talented, but he came from a poor family and had no training resources; Wei Tianqi''s talent is mediocre, but he has such a background. He washes his soul with the moon to create a double soul connection. But now, he has found that following Wei Tianqi is the best resource he can grasp at present.


    "Hasn''t my senior brother arrived yet?" Wei Tianqi asked as he walked towards the main position of prison.


    "Mr. Ge Bing has already arrived. Seeing that there is nothing here, he left again. We dare not ask more." Wei Yang replied.


    "Oh." Wei Tianqi nodded.


    Before this response, a figure suddenly appeared from nowhere and directly fell next to Wei Tianqi. The guards were surprised and hurried to make a move, but they had seen the face of the comer.


    "Younger martial brother is here. The teacher is coming. If we hurry here, we can still welcome the teacher. " The person who suddenly appeared was the elder martial brother Ge Bing just asked by Wei Tianqi.


    "What elder martial brother said is true." Wei Tianqi was just startled. He still had lingering palpitations after seeing that it was Ge Bing.


    This is absolute power! Wei Tianqi secretly thought that if Hua Yue had such strength, they wouldn''t even need to pose as spies, so they could easily take him hostage.


    Fortunately, such power is on its own side.


    At the thought of this, Wei Tianqi felt that the teacher who came to xiafeng city must be a good student, and there should be no neglect.


    "Start quickly!" With a command, the nightingales were caught up with the scaffold, and the bodies of Hua Yue and Yu Ji, who had been dragged all the way, were also thrown onto the scaffold.


    Many people in xiafeng city gathered to watch, but it was silent at this time. There was a trace of expectation in their hearts, but no one dared to reveal it.


    Wei Tianqi was condescending and looked around. His eyes also showed some dignity of the superior. He waved his hand and Wei Chao came forward. Although I hurried to meet the teacher, I still had to say what I should do in public. Otherwise, what is the significance of public punishment?


    "Nightingale bandits have plagued xiafeng district for many years." Wei Chao said in a loud voice.


    "The nightingale is here!"


    Wei Chao opened his mouth with only one opening remark, and was taken over by a fierce drink. The faces of the onlookers couldn''t help showing their expectation. They hurried to look in the direction of the sound, but they saw only a thin and helpless figure.


    "Here is the Nightingale!"


    She repeated it again, her voice trembling, and she was not fearless. But at this moment, she finally decided to be with her friends, whether life or death. That''s all she can do.


    "That''s it?" Seeing the dispersion on the scaffold, Wei Tianqi wanted to laugh, and all the guards were not nervous at all.


    "Any more?" He didn''t even bother to listen, but asked around the audience patiently.


    All the people swept by his eyes quickly put away their eyes, lowered their heads and returned to the silent state again. Wei Tianqi turned his head and looked at the dispersion.


    He clenched his teeth and suddenly rushed to Wei Tianqi. He was very fast.


    Wei Tianqi was unmoved, shook his head and said, "otherwise, I''m in a hurry. I really want to play with you."


    He didn''t make a move. Four guards had already arrived in front of him. The dispersion on the rush had been knocked down and trampled under his feet by a guard.


    "What a pity." Wei Tianqi sighed, "Why are you alone? Where''s Lu Ping? "


    "Here it is." In the silent crowd under the stage, someone answered, and then another hand was raised.


    The crowd suddenly seemed to have been thrown into a huge stone and dispersed in all directions. Lu Ping, holding a hand, stood there, beside Chu min and Ling Ziyan.


    So simple, Lu Ping appeared, and Wei Tianqi looked stunned for the first time. But Wei Yang around him was immediately excited.


    "Lu Ping! How dare you come. " He strode forward, fearing that Lu Ping would be robbed.


    "Already." Lu Ping walked forward as he spoke.


    "Then die!" At the edge of the scaffold, Wei Yang immediately jumped out like a meteor. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. At present, he is in a state of three souls. He is confident that he can easily step on Lu Ping at his feet, as long as Chu min doesn''t meddle indiscriminately.


    Wei Yang hasn''t completely lost his calmness yet. Finally, he knows that Chu min around Lu Ping has long been the realm of three souls, not the opponent he can easily crush.


    He was excited, but not careless.


    But he lost consciousness immediately. Everyone was waiting for his killing move and the confrontation between him and Lu Ping, but the result was that he kept the posture of a meteor and fell straight to the ground.


    There was an uproar around. The onlookers didn''t know what had happened. They only saw Lu Ping walking forward, Wei Yang flying off the stage in a domineering manner, and then... Just face the ground?


    Is this to be funny?


    Everyone thinks so, but no one dares to laugh.


    Wei Yang became famous in xiafeng district this year. He is the most vicious of the current twelve guards. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke him.


    Lu Ping didn''t even look at Wei Yang, who was on the ground. He had walked under the stage, jumped on the scaffold with a gentle vertical.


    "Let her go." Lu Ping said to the famous guard who stepped on the dispersion.


    Everyone hasn''t recovered yet. Everyone is still looking at Wei Yang under the stage.


    Not only ordinary people, but also practitioners like them, even Ge Bing, the elder martial brother of Wei Tianqi, who has four souls, didn''t understand what had just happened.


    Lu Ping, however, was already on the stage, pointing to people and talking by name.


    "Die!" A family guard took the lead and rushed to Lu Ping immediately.


    However, the attention of more people on the stage fell on Chu min.


    Unlike ordinary people who do not know why, they at least know how to analyze problems from the strength of road equality people.


    Wei Yang fell directly to the ground for no reason. Should it be Chu min''s hand? Most people think so, and now whether she will repeat her old skills has become a matter of great concern.


    As a result, what they saw was Chu min''s bored look. She didn''t even show any concern for Lu Ping who jumped onto the scaffold.


    Bang!


    The body collided with the scaffold made of wood and made a dull noise.


    Everyone paid attention to Chu min''s Kung Fu. The famous guard who rushed to Lu Ping had already fallen on the stage.


    The realm of double soul penetration, against six soul penetration... Chu min yawned.


    Of course, she won''t worry about Lu Ping at all. At present, there is only one thing that makes her mind.


    The Nightingale members to be executed seem to have been brought to the execution ground. Why is there no su Tang among these people?

 Chapter 752

    Where''s Sutang?


    Lu Ping, of course, is also very concerned about this issue. I can only ask later. After easily putting down the home guard who rushed up, Lu Ping took the initiative to rush towards the one who stepped on the dispersion. With only one step, they have stepped in front of each other.


    Such initiative and speed make the guard very unprepared. Raising his hand can only be defensive abilities and postures. But his defense against Lu Ping''s blow did not play the slightest resistance. His soul power was torn like paper paste in an instant. The tide of soul power surged in. He was completely out of control. He had to push him far away with this soul power.


    Lu Ping hasn''t raised his hand for a minute.


    Three home guards, one on the ground, one on the stage, and one flying in mid air. Everyone was more wary of chumin, but he didn''t even lift his hand. He yawned only once in the whole process.


    Everyone was stunned, but Lu Ping helped him up as if there were no one else.


    "Why are you so stupid? You shouldn''t have come!" Looking at the city Lord''s house guards and garrison around, he smiled bitterly.


    "You are." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m a nightingale. I''m here because I don''t want to live alone. This is the only thing I can do." Diffusion theory.


    "I''m here because I''m strong and I''m not afraid of them." Lu Ping said.


    A rather childish sentence doesn''t sound like a line that a strong man in the cultivation world should have. Wei Tianqi was directly amused by this sentence.


    "You''re better?" Wei Tianqi looked at Lu Ping, "you don''t seem to know what heaven is."


    "You don''t understand." Lu Ping said, glancing around, and just stopped at GE Bing around Wei Tianqi. It''s not because of value, but just because his strength is top in this circle. The realm of four souls is still rare. At least it was not cannon fodder in the Big Dipper war.


    "Senior brother." Wei Tianqi looked at GE Bing standing beside him.


    The three guards, including Wei Yang, who was more powerful, were knocked down in an instant. If Lu Ping was not taken seriously, the judgment of the city Lord''s residence would be too bad. Therefore, Wei Tianqi wants to directly ask Ge Bing to do it, so as to avoid any further damage to Jiawei.


    Ge Bing came here to cheer for Wei Tianqi. When he needs to show his strength, he naturally takes it as his duty. With a smile, he stepped forward and slightly released the more convergent soul power. The soul power of the four souls was more powerful than these guards. The overwhelming sense of oppression made them show fear and respect one after another.


    The nightingales were reminded of painful memories. They fought against xiafeng City Lord''s residence for more than three years, and once they were destroyed, it was because they suddenly had such a terrible opponent. Those good players in their organization were manipulated wantonly in front of this man. Those who could survive were because they didn''t meet this man.


    And that woman... She has the same strong strength as this one. When she meets two such opponents, the nightingale is completely unable to compete.


    Lu Ping doesn''t seem to know this, but now Ge Bing no longer hides his strength. Should he finally feel the terrible power of the other party''s soul?


    "Little brother, go quickly!" Said the member of the nightingale.


    "Thank you for coming. We''ll write it down when we die."


    "If you can, take it away."


    "Let''s go!" Even Hua Yue, who was covered with blood and couldn''t get up on the ground, desperately raised his head and said. Although he still felt that Lu Ping was very arrogant and stupid, after all, people sacrificed their lives to save him. He was also very moved. He was also quite remorseful about some doubts he had about Lu Ping before.


    "You''re welcome." As a result, Lu Ping only responded to those who expressed gratitude. Facing Ge Bing''s oppressive spirit, he didn''t show any retreat.


    "Boy, are you a little slow?" Ge Bing couldn''t help laughing. Lu Ping seems to be quite ignorant of his strength. The other party can''t perceive his undisguised soul power?


    "Is it you who are dull?" Lu Ping finally took another look at GE Bing. Naturally, his words were not aimless. His soul power is enchanted, locked and imprisoned, and will not be easily perceived. In an ordinary state, no one can judge his real strength. But when he used the power of the soul, the power of the soul to break through the confinement was real. The real strong, in this short moment, is enough to have a new understanding of Lu Ping''s strength.


    While GE Bing has knocked down three home guards in Lu Ping, he knows nothing about Lu Ping''s soul power and still looks high. From Lu Ping''s judgment standard, it is certainly no problem to say that he is dull.


    But this standard is really high-end. Under his high standard, Ge Bing is not much different from the guards of the city Lord''s residence.


    Ge Bing, who was regarded as a nobody by high standards, was laughed angrily by Lu Ping. He thought that after his strength was fully opened, the other party should show some fear even if he didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy. As a result, the other party actually laughed back.


    "Ignorant rat." Ge Bing shook his head and sighed, looking at Lu Ping with sympathy in his eyes.


    As a result, Lu Ping no longer looked at him after the sarcastic look, but his eyes fell on Wei Tianqi beside him.


    "Where is Su Tang?" Lu Ping asked.


    Ge Bing''s sympathy for Lu Ping''s cruelty suddenly disappeared. Since he left the gate of Nantian University, what he met was either respect or fear. Even in Nantian college, only those who don''t deal with him will deliberately pretend, but they will never really despise him.


    Now, an ignorant boy in a remote mountain area doesn''t pay attention to him at all?


    "Dead or alive?" He said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, feel free." Wei Tianqi hurried. He felt Ge Bing''s anger and dared to ask for anything.


    "Then die!" Ge Bing said that he had shot, and the power of the spirit of Li Wei diffused on the scaffold was instantaneously condensed. Ge Bing''s people were like a sharp sword that suddenly came out of the scabbard. What everyone on the stage felt was no longer a sense of oppression, but a fierce murderous spirit and cold, like the tip of a sword, against each of them.


    Qianyu sword!


    The Nightingale''s faces immediately changed greatly. How many of their partners died under this power have reached the point of turning pale. Ge Bing''s move is this killing move, which shows his determination. Everyone had no expectations for Lu Ping, and his eyes were full of regret.


    "This fool..." Hua Yue couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Lu Ping, go!" However, Lu Ping is still trying to push out of the scaffold.


    But how can this move escape the pursuit of Qianyu sword?


    Ge Bing, who is incarnated as a sword, has reached Lu Ping in an instant. Of course, he can also flash after Lu Ping, which will make it more difficult for his opponent to guard against. But he didn''t see Lu Ping as his opponent at all. In his eyes, he was just an ignorant boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He just wants to take a positive shot to see what kind of shock and regret will appear in Lu Ping''s eyes, and let Lu Ping know what the price of ignorance is.


    "Die!" Ge Bing broke his drink like a sword.


    But Lu Ping''s eyes were not shocked or regretted. He frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    He is asking Wei Tianqi where Su Tang is, which is a matter of great concern to him.


    But Ge Bing just wanted to disturb him and asked him to shake around in his eyes to block his sight.


    So Lu Ping waved and patted Ge Bing.


    This slap is not very fast, nor does it have much surging soul power, but it is very accurate.


    Lu Ping listened to the sound of the soul power of Qianyu sword. He is not what he used to be. He can not only judge the origin of the attack from the voice, but also judge the speed, change and power of the attack from the voice.


    Ge Bing''s Qianyu sword is all in Lu Ping''s perception. He wants to crack it. This slap is the most simple and fast way. He was anxious to listen to Wei Tianqi''s answer, so he didn''t want to waste much effort here, so he used the quickest method.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap.


    Lu Ping took the shot and didn''t pick the part. He knew that he would definitely hit this palm, and that his soul power was enough to suppress the soul power of Qianyu sword, which was enough. So this slap can be waved at will.


    Unfortunately, Ge Bing''s body sank slightly when he launched the attack. His body, which was originally higher than Lu Ping, was naturally a little shorter. Therefore, Lu Ping''s random palm just patted his face.


    So there was a crisp sound.


    With this sound, the murderous spirit and intention emitted by Qianyu sword was like a boulder hitting a thin ice, and all of them were broken.


    The attack of Qianyu sword disintegrated instantly, and Ge Bing turned around in situ.


    His strength was very strong. Lu Ping didn''t slap hard, so he didn''t fly, but turned around in situ.


    But turning around in the same place, at this time, it seems more embarrassing than a blow.


    It was quiet around. Everyone stared at GE Bing and saw a palm print slowly rising on one side of his face.


    This... Is not a dream?


    Ge Bing, a master of four souls in Nantian University, used a thousand killing moves, and then was slapped in the face?


    Everyone looked at GE Bing for a while, then remembered the person who slapped him, and then locked their eyes to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping had already stepped past Ge Bing. He looked at Wei Tianqi and saw that he was stunned and didn''t make a sound. Then he asked again.


    "Where is Su Tang?"


    Where''s Sutang?


    Wei Tianqi listened to this question in his ears, but it was the same as not listening. His mind was already in chaos. Four words sounded like four syllables. The chaotic brain had long forgotten the meaning represented by words.


    The silent silence lasted for a long time. Ge Bing was the first to come back.


    On his left face is a palm print, red; On the right side of his face, he was bleeding quickly because of shame and anger.


    He suddenly turned around, Lu Ping was just behind him, just a short distance from him.


    ***************************************


    A long lost 3000 word chapter.

 Chapter 753

    Hot and clear on the left cheek.


    Ge bingning can bleed, but he doesn''t want to be slapped in the face in public.


    He has realized that Lu Ping''s strength is unusual, but although this slap humiliated him, it did no substantive harm. Looking at the three Jiawei who never stood up after being knocked down by Lu Ping, Ge Bingxin suddenly understood something.


    Yes!


    I''m a disciple of Nantian college. The boy didn''t dare to be cruel to himself, so he wanted to let himself retreat in the face of difficulties. It turned out that the boy looked naive, but his mind was still quite delicate. But since there are such scruples, it should not be so humiliating. The so-called scholar can be killed, not humiliated!


    After thinking about this festival, Ge Bing''s waist suddenly straightened a bit. He suddenly realized that his biggest weapon and killing move were not the realm of four souls, nor the level-5 power Qianyu sword, but the disciple identity of Nantian college.


    "Boy, stop." Ge Bing said coldly.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately shifted from the road back to ge Bing. Mingming was slapped casually and broke the killing move, but Ge Bing''s pride and posture at this time were just above.


    Lu Ping turned back.


    When someone talks to him, he will respond and will not deliberately ignore anyone.


    "You should immediately kneel down and apologize to me. I can take it as if nothing has happened, nor will Nantian University." Ge Bing looked straight at Lu Ping. He bit the four words of Nantian college very hard.


    Those who thought he was crazy after listening to his first two sentences suddenly heard him focus on the four words "Nantian College".


    This is Ge Bing''s real trick! Everyone was thinking like GE Bing who had returned to God before.


    The four colleges are the pinnacle of the academic world. All the more than 500 colleges on the list of colleges in mainland China can''t compare with any of the four colleges.


    Among the four colleges, one can be more respected and detached than a country, even than the status of a country. Born in the four colleges, even the realm of two souls and three souls should be highly regarded by many people, not to mention Ge Bing is a great master of four souls.


    Lu Ping slapped Ge Bing, but it swept the face of Nantian University.


    To understand this, everyone immediately understood why Ge Bing dared to be so proud. Those who were excited by Lu Ping''s slap suddenly wilted again. The eyes of the Nightingale, who once sparked a glimmer of hope, also darkened again.


    Four colleges, the weight of this name is too heavy, only these four words, the sense of oppression is even stronger than Ge Bing, a master with four souls.


    Wei Tianqi, who is also a member of Nantian University, is very excited. He is very glad that he has become a member of Nantian University. He really understood the real reason why those wealthy families, far more prominent than their xiafengwei family, also wanted their children to go to the four colleges to get a layer of gold. It is not only to enhance strength, but also the deep contacts and background of the four colleges.


    My future achievements will be above my father.


    Wei Tianqi looked up at the sky and felt satisfied. Lu Ping over there had responded to ge Bing''s pride.


    "Are you stupid?" Lu Ping also looked directly at GE Bing. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He felt very inexplicable about GE Bing''s requirements.


    what?


    Wei Tianqi, who was looking at the sky with emotion, hurried back to his sight. He looked at the people around him and saw the same surprised look on all his faces. Obviously, he didn''t hear wrong. Lu Ping responded in this way.


    Then he turned back and continued to walk towards Wei Tianqi.


    Wei Tianqi was a little flustered, but he straightened up at the thought of his identity as a disciple of Nantian college.


    "Lu Ping, I''m also from Nantianmen now. I''m a student of teacher Shen Muyan!"


    Wei Tianqi doesn''t have the intention to start with Lu Ping. He can slap Ge Bing in circles. Wei Tianqi estimates that he can''t fight hard. He simply reported his teacher''s name. Compared with Ge Bing, Shen Muyan has a prominent reputation in the mainland. Even in remote mountainous areas such as xiafeng, many ordinary people have heard of the strong man''s name.


    "I ask you where Su Tang is. Why do you say that?" Lu Ping Road.


    "You..." Wei Tianqi was tongue tied. Is it difficult to explain to Lu Ping that Nantian university is strong and teacher Shen Muyan is very powerful, so you should be afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy immediately? Is it too much to tell such common sense?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Ping continued to approach forward.


    Everyone thought that under the reputation of Nantian University, Lu Ping would have a lot of scruples even if he was not soft. Unexpectedly, he was still pressing step by step, but even the reputation of Nantian University was ignored.


    For a time, even Ge Bing didn''t know what to say. The scene was quite embarrassing.


    "Will you let everyone go first?" Chu min, who has been watching the play as a passer-by, finally couldn''t help but insert a sentence under the stage.


    "Oh." Lu Ping thought it was reasonable. He turned and looked at the nightingales locked in chains and kneeling three rows on the scaffold.


    "You go first." Lu Ping said.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Let''s go first." Lu Ping said to him again.


    I was in a daze.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. Leave it to me." Lu Ping smiled.


    The crowd still felt at a loss, but finally someone tried to stand up.


    "Don''t move!" The soldiers of his Garrison immediately shouted.


    Before the sound fell, his people had flown out and flew far away. They actually flew directly into the woods near the wind gathering field of the original wind picking college and could not be seen.


    Lu Ping here just raised his fingers.


    A sign.


    To deal with the garrison soldiers who didn''t arrive at the continuous border, they seemed to use one finger too hard.


    Everyone looked at the other side of the forest, and the unsuppressed Nightingale member stood up.


    With the first, there will be the second and third


    The garrison soldiers who wanted to stop flew out one, two or three.


    When the fifth Nightingale member stood up, no one dared to move or stop.


    The soldiers looked at their captain. The captain looked at the twelve guards, the guards looked at Wei Tianqi, and Wei Tianqi looked at GE Bing.


    All Nightingale members have stood up, and even Hua Yue has been helped up by the dispersion. Their faces were full of surprise. They couldn''t believe that they had been saved, and they were so brazen. The people and horses of the city Lord''s residence, including Wei Tianqi and Ge Bing, are still watching, so let them leave?


    It was Wei Tianqi who couldn''t sit back.


    He did this public execution to establish prestige, let everyone fully understand who is the master of xiafeng District, and let them not have any illusions about organizations such as nightingales.


    But now, right under his eyes and on the execution ground, the Nightingale, regarded as a thief, is going to leave grandly. So how can he sit still as the leader of xiafeng district. Since then, the mountain people in xiafeng district will no longer have authority, and the Empire will doubt his rule.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Tianqi shouted flatly.


    "Kill me, don''t let go of any!" Wei Tianqi roared, but he stepped back secretly. There was no order for Jiawei to come forward, hoping that GE Bing could smooth Lu Ping, which saved Jiawei casualties. As a result, Ge Bing was stunned by a slap in the face. The reputation of Nantian University and its teachers could not scare Lu Ping. Wei Tianqi could only order home Wei Qi to go up and start a sea of people. And he himself thought not to be taken hostage, so he hurriedly hid aside.


    Lu Ping ignored his actions and saw all the guards and garrison troops rush up and start fighting, and hurried to play with ten fingers.


    All nightingales have the consciousness of death. There are many people on the other side. They don''t think that each of them can be saved, but if they have such a chance, they can live one more! They got up and began to fight. Although they were locked by chains, they used all the means they could use at present, even with their heads and teeth.


    But in the blink of an eye, the nightingales found their resistance empty. The people and horses who rushed to their city Lord''s residence, whether ordinary garrison soldiers or some powerful family guards, had already flown out. In such a complicated situation with so many people, no one can get close to them.


    "A sign!"


    With such a large area of action, Ge Bing finally recognized Lu Ping''s power. It''s no different to yell in front of the sign and wash your neck and let someone cut it.


    Fortunately, Lu Ping didn''t hit him. Ge Bing, who settled down, thought again. Previously, he had been afraid to touch Lu Ping. That slap made him completely unable to touch the depth of Lu Ping. But after seeing that Lu Ping''s power was a sign, he immediately had another idea.


    "Senior brother." Wei Tianqi swept to ge Bing''s side. Seeing so many guards flying everywhere, Wei Tianqi was only shocked.


    "Don''t panic." Ge Bing was a lot calmer. He first exerted a power to eliminate the voices of the two people here. Then he said to Wei Tianqi, "this is a sign. Lock the target with the sound, and he will soon exhaust his soul."


    *************************************8


    The animation of full-time experts is online today. Tencent video and station B are available. Interested friends can go and have a look~

 Chapter 754

    Scream and scream on the scaffold. Most people were blown away by Lu Ping, and some fell on the stage. The mountain people under the stage also screamed at this scene. Even when nightingales appear and disappear most frequently, they often engage in assassinations. They have never beaten the people of the city Lord''s residence in such broad daylight, not to mention Lu Ping is only alone now. His two partners only stood on the stage from beginning to end, as if they were eating melons. Let alone help, they didn''t even look worried.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one-third of the people dispatched by the city Lord''s house have gone. Lu Ping is the only one in the whole process. The Nightingale''s people want to help, but they have no room to intervene. Whether attacking them or those around Lu Ping, they have been knocked down by Lu Ping at the first time.


    Wei Tianqi believed Ge Bing''s judgment very much, but he could see that Lu Ping had knocked down one-third of the people in a blink of an eye, and he was always calm and worried again.


    He was a little anxious, not to mention the soldiers who rushed to the front. The men and horses of the city Lord''s residence surrounded a big circle, but everyone wrapped their feet and dared not move forward. Even Wei Chao, who commanded the battle, was a little suspicious. It seemed to Wei Tianqi.


    Wei Tianqi hesitated a little and finally bit his head. Wei Chao immediately raised his knife and fell. A garrison soldier who hesitated and retreated beside him was cut off his head.


    "Those who can''t smell the drum, kill!" Wei Chao drank coldly.


    The soldiers were inspired and saw that advance and retreat were almost the same end, but they were more convinced of the means of the city Lord''s residence. Can only harden the scalp to rush again.


    But in the blink of an eye, the man fell down again.


    The courage of the soldiers broke down in an instant. Although they were afraid of the harsh means of the city Lord''s house, Lu Ping raised his hand and decided their life and death. In the face of this absolute crushing force, the dreadful rules and means of the city Lord''s residence have become the last words.


    This time, the soldiers no longer hesitated and dared not move forward. They simply began to flee in all directions. Wei Chao hit them one after another, and they were ignored. How could he be as terrible as Lu Ping''s lifting his fingers? What he was shouting and doing, no soldiers paid attention at all. Everyone''s heart is an idea: run for your life! Even if he is investigated by the city Lord''s office afterwards, he will die soon if he is the enemy of Lu Ping. There is no suspense.


    Wei Chao killed two more people in succession in the chaos. For a time, he looked like a traitor to the Nightingale, but he still failed to stop the mutiny. He reluctantly looked at Wei Tianqi and saw that Wei Tianqi was also looking at GE Bing in a panic.


    "Senior brother!"


    Ge Bing''s face was blue, his arm was raised, and his body swept out. As soon as I entered and retreated, I had walked back and forth on the edge of the scaffold. A group of soldiers who were rushing to the edge to jump off and escape suddenly became strange when GE Bing stepped in and out. They were still moving forward, but their upper bodies shook uncoordinated as if they couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, and then separated from their lower bodies. Large blood flowers didn''t bloom until this time. The body divided into two parts fell on the stage, the internal organs rolled everywhere, and the pungent blood gas quickly diffused away in the air.


    The fleeing soldiers were stunned, and no one dared to move half a step. The mountain people under the stage were even more frightened. Although Lu Ping killed more people, he was not so bloody and terrible. In terms of deterrent power, Ge Bing''s strike went to a higher level. I don''t know who vomited out first, and then the infection opened. On and off the stage, people began to vomit one after another.


    Ge Bing didn''t say a word, but his eyes swept around coldly. This eye was more effective than Wei Chao''s desperate shouting before. The soldiers who had jumped off the scaffold climbed back again with fear on their face, and they gathered tremblingly on the stage.


    Lu Ping looked at GE Bing. He didn''t move, but suddenly raised his hand and flew out with a voice.


    Flying sound chopper?


    It''s a level 3 ability. It''s easy to recognize. Ge Bing only found it ridiculous to attack himself with such a low-level ability.


    Sure enough, he didn''t make a sound. He was a little weak without a sign, didn''t he? Ge Bing has been watching and found that Lu Ping has not used any other powers except for the sound sign. At present, seeing that he attacked himself with Feiyin chop, he immediately determined that Lu Ping had only this move.


    He waved his hand at will to break the attack of Feiyin chop, but he was already thinking about how to fight back. But he didn''t want to wave his hand and lift it up. However, Feiyin chop had flown to his body.


    So fast?


    Ge Bing''s eyes stared anxiously. The thought flashed in his heart, and he had been hit by Feiyin.


    Fortunately, it''s just Feiyin chop.


    He hurriedly told himself that he was in a hurry to control the power of his soul to resist the damage of this blow, but it was also just the moment when his head rose, and the spirit of Ming condensed by Feiyin chop had gone all over his body.


    Click!


    Ge Bing''s feet heard a crisp sound. The plank used to build the platform suddenly folded down, and Ge Bing''s body immediately became lower.


    Standing beside him, Wei Tianqi had sensed the power of the soul from the soles of his feet, and had no time to check carefully and flash aside. Looking at GE Bing again, he sank down and stopped halfway, but he was stuck in the crack under him. It seemed that his body was only half.


    He raised his head with difficulty, and his face was full of disbelief. He stared at Lu Ping as if to say something. At last, only one mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, his head tilted and motionless.


    Is this... Dead?


    Wei Tianqi felt his brain buzzing as if it had exploded.


    "You... You killed him?" In a mess in his mind, he even forgot the terrible sound sign of Lu Ping and how dangerous it was to make a sound in front of Lu Ping.


    "Didn''t you hear that? He''s from Nantian college. How dare you kill him? " The disbelief in Wei Tianqi''s eyes is exactly the same as GE Bing''s eyes.


    Lu Ping didn''t listen to his yelling, but looked at the people around him.


    "Now you can go." He said.


    "That''s why you killed him!" Wei Tianqi continued to scream, as if he had heard what an unreasonable thing.


    "Why not?" Lu Ping looked at Wei Tianqi and walked towards him.


    "You..." Wei Tianqi took a step back and his brain woke up at this time.


    "Stop him!" With a loud roar, he turned and plundered off the scaffold, running away without looking back.


    But all the people on the stage didn''t move. They looked at each other and didn''t respond at all to the city Lord''s order.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear the Lord''s order? Give it to me! " After all, Wei Chao was loyal. At this time, he jumped out to urge the people, but even the city Lord''s orders didn''t work. His loud noise didn''t respond at all.


    "On the contrary, they all want to die, don''t they?" Wei Chao continues to roar, grabbing the light in his hand and trying to make an example.


    A figure flew to the scaffold at this time, swept to Wei Chao with the strong wind, and kicked him away.


    "Go after it and leave it to me." Chu Min said to Lu Ping.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and hurried down the scaffold to chase Wei Tianqi.


    Chu min stood in the middle of the stage and glanced around.


    "Do you still have a taxi?" She asked.


    Everyone looked at Wei Chao who was kicked by Chu min. He flew at least 20 meters, rolled a few meters after landing, and then stopped moving.


    Wei Chao, as the leader of the twelve guards, mainly relies on loyalty and the trust of Wei Tianqi. However, although he is not the first in terms of strength, he is also the leader of the twelve guards. For ordinary soldiers who are mostly in the perception environment, he is already a powerful existence like God.


    Chu min is silent because of such existence. They had been killed by Lu Ping for a long time. Look at the end of Wei Chao, there will be no sense of war.


    Silently, the soldiers jumped down and scattered away. In the end, only the Nightingale people stood on the stage, as if they were the protagonists here.


    They were all stunned.


    Ge Bing was killed in a second, Wei Tianqi was scared away, and Wei Chao was kicked off. These things they could not imagine happened one by one before their eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to go?" Chu min looked at them and said.


    "Ah?" Someone came back.


    "Are we... Rescued?" It''s clear, but many people still can''t believe it.


    "Lu Ping is really so powerful!" She exclaimed, and Hua Yue, who was held by her, was filled with regret.


    He thought lupin was ignorant, he thought lupin was arrogant, but what lupin always said was the truth.


    He is really ignorant and arrogant. If he chooses to believe Lu Ping, they don''t need any sacrifice today.


    "Blame me!" Looking at Yu Ji whose head was cut off on the ground, thinking of those partners who rushed to the city master''s house to create riots, Hua Yue looked up to the sky and sighed.

 Chapter 755

    Wei Tianqi didn''t dare to turn his head back, but there was silence behind him. He already knew that his orders didn''t seem to work. His subordinates didn''t dare to move their hands together.


    But soon he heard Wei Chao''s scolding, which made him feel very happy. He is still right about Wei Chao. The head of the new twelve guards appointed by him is really loyal and reliable. But then Wei Tianqi heard a sound of fist and foot to meat. The soul power of Wei Chao, who he was very familiar with, suddenly became disordered and was obviously seriously injured.


    Wei Tianqi still didn''t dare to look back, especially after hearing Chu min''s sentence "you go after it", he was almost scared. He didn''t doubt it at all. Lu Ping, who raised his hand and killed Ge Bing, wouldn''t have any scruples about his identity as the leader of xiafeng city or the disciple of Nantian college.


    Run! Run!


    Wei Tianqi grew up in xiafeng city when he was a child and was very familiar with the main city. Now the city and the whole xiafeng mountain area belong to him. But on his own territory, he was chased all the way. What''s more, he didn''t know where to escape.


    Lord''s mansion?


    When Zeng geometry and Wei Zhong were still there, he once felt that the city Lord''s mansion was the safest place in the world. But now Lu Ping has the strength to kill Ge Bing. What can trap Lu Ping in his city master''s house? That must at least be stronger than elder martial brother Ge Bing.


    At the thought of this, a name naturally jumped into my mind.


    Shen Muyan! His teacher is also Ge Bing''s teacher. Although he is the same realm of four souls as GE Bing, his strength is not the same. Like the four masters of Nantian University, they are all in the realm of four souls, but ordinary practitioners with four souls can destroy them with only one hand. At this level, you have more soul power, and you can learn and master more and more powers. The difference in the level of controlling soul power among practitioners will become more and more significant, resulting in the situation that the strength of the same level is very different.


    Wei Tianqi''s teacher Shen Muyan can be called the leader of the four souls. Ge Bing''s Qianyu sword is a terrible killing move, but Wei Tianqi has seen it with his own eyes. In front of his teacher Shen Muyan, Ge Bing''s Qianyu sword is like a toy, which is no worse than Lu Ping''s slap. What''s more, Shen Muyan must be followed by other students, all of whom are not inferior to ge Bing''s strength.


    teacher!


    Now the only thing you can rely on is the teacher. Thinking of this, Wei Tianqi ran desperately in the direction of the north exit. But behind him, Lu Ping''s footsteps were approaching rapidly. It was too late to pass through the whole xiafeng city from here to the north exit.


    "Lord."


    He was so flustered that a group of soldiers of the Garrison who were patrolling in front of him suddenly saw this man running like this and immediately stood ready. When he saw that it was the Apocalypse of Wei, he quickly put away his weapons and saluted.


    "Stop that guy!" Wei Tianqi shouted recklessly. Lu Ping behind him was not far from him.


    "Yes!" The team leader answered and immediately led the team to meet him. They didn''t know that Lu Ping was powerful and obeyed the city master''s orders conditionally.


    The exclamation came from behind in the twinkling of an eye. Wei Tianqi certainly had no hope for such a small garrison, but one team was not enough. What if it were two teams, three teams, or even the garrison of the whole city?


    A light rose into the sky and condensed into a crescent moon. The crescent moon can be seen in every corner of xiafeng City, which is the highest instruction given by Wei Tian to use his power Yuehua.


    Across the street ahead, a garrison turned out immediately. The crescent moon is not only a signal, but also a guide. Then the second team and the third team gather here from all directions. They have only one goal, and the moonlight points to Lu Ping.


    "Stop!"


    "Who!"


    "Hold your hands!"


    More and more reprimands sounded, and Wei Tianqi finally dared to look back. He saw at least three garrison teams rush up towards Lu Ping, and a steady stream of support from all directions came this way. He was at ease, but he accelerated his speed and fled to the north exit.


    There are many people, but they are also very weak.


    Lu Ping''s perception was broken and swept away. The strongest garrison soldiers around him were only single soul. Most of them were only aware of the environment, even one or two layers of days. They were very elementary and could not be regarded as practitioners.


    Lu Ping wanted to kill these people easily. No matter how many such opponents were, they were not an obstacle to him. They were just cannon fodder that delayed him a little time.


    In the battle of Beidou college, those who were not enough to participate in the war would only be reduced to cannon fodder, protected by academicians, first disciples, Qifeng and elite disciples of each college. However, Wei Tianqi did not hesitate to send out these weak people who knew they were invincible, and paved a way to escape with their lives and blood.


    Why is Beidou college respected and why is there a resistance organization like nightingale in xiafeng district? This style has been clearly seen.


    "Don''t stop me. You''re not my opponent." Lu Ping seriously advised these soldiers.


    "Boy, are you talking in your sleep? See how many of us? " But the opponent is too weak to imagine a strong man in the cultivation world. The number of their strength is just a number. It doesn''t matter whether they are more or less.


    "Get caught at once!"


    "Kneel down!"


    There were bursts of yelling.


    "Why else would your city Lord run away?" Lu Ping said.


    Some people were stunned. Looking back, they saw the running figure of the city Lord Wei Tianqi who didn''t turn back.


    "The city Lord has his own plan. Where our duty lies, the city master has a command and will never leave. " There was a very loyal team leader who did not look back and replied proudly.


    His loyal, courageous, sonorous and powerful answer aroused the blood of the soldiers, and countless people cheered.


    "Oh, that''s easy to say." Lu Ping nodded, and then a good hand.


    The loyal and brave team leader immediately fell down. Lu Ping doesn''t even need his powers as an opponent of this strength.


    "Who else will die?" Lu Ping asked, as seriously as persuading the soldiers to retreat.


    "You boy! Die! " The soldiers who returned to God were not afraid of a small captain being killed. They waved steel knives in all directions and vowed to chop Lu Ping into meat and mud.


    Lu Ping raised his hand and turned around. All the knives flew and all the people fell.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the situation in front of him, but looked into the distance. Wei Tianqi had all run to the end of the street.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. I''ll count one, two, three and line up in front of me." Lu Ping said.


    "Say something crazy!" No one paid any attention to Lu Ping, and another round of attack surrounded him.


    "One." Lu Ping counted and raised his hand to extinguish this round of attack. The soldiers rushed forward one after another.


    "Two." Lu Ping continued to count and looked at his eyes. It seemed that no one listened to him.


    "Three." The last number spits out, Lu Ping doesn''t say much and punches.

 Chapter 756

    Punch out!


    There is not much sound, nor how gorgeous light and shadow.


    In the general knowledge of these garrison troops with low level, powerful moves must be dazzling, powerful and imposing. Lu Ping''s punch looked so ordinary that they wanted to laugh, especially the soldier who was facing Lu Ping''s punch smiled most happily.


    But immediately his mocking smile solidified on his face. Behind him, behind him, behind him, all the way to the edge of the crowd, all the soldiers seemed to have been fixed, all motionless, and all their expressions stayed at the last moment.


    Many people haven''t noticed what happened and greet Lu Ping with the attack. Lu Ping defused it and walked forward. The soldier in front of him picked it up and fell down.


    Immediately behind him, one by one, the soldiers fell away as if they had lost their bones.


    The people who were still shouting to make Lu Ping look good were stunned.


    Are all of them... Dead?


    With that punch?


    That punch, how can it be so powerful?


    These ordinary soldiers are too weak. Lu Ping''s soul power comes out too fast and disappears too fast. With their dull perception, they can''t detect Lu Ping''s roaring soul just with his fist.


    "Hello!" The unbeliever raised his foot and kicked the teammate who fell at his feet. Where is there any breath. In such a moment, the man was dead and didn''t even struggle and breathe.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping stepped forward and quickly crossed one body after another.


    Most of the soldiers were looking at each other, but after all, a few of them were brave and slow. When they saw Lu Ping going, they foolishly stopped him.


    Lu Ping didn''t say much more. He dismissed these obstacles. He didn''t care whether he was killed or wounded. He just saw that another garrison team rushed out at the street ahead, as well as at the street in the distance. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Lu Ping looked up and looked at the curved moon condensed by the spirit of rushing in the air.


    In the light of the curved moon, a thin line implicated him in the air. Lu Ping had already felt it, but he didn''t find any impact, so he didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. But now, seeing that teams of garrison troops came to stop him so quickly, he finally knew that this thin line connection was a guide for everyone.


    Lu Ping continued to punch into the air. The same is the spirit of high-speed sound that the weak can''t perceive. What they finally see is that the curved moon in the air suddenly dissipates.


    At this time, Lu Ping''s people had rushed out of the layers of siege. When the newly arrived garrison saw so many companions standing there foolishly instead of intercepting, they shouted and stopped Lu Ping.


    But after a few punches, they immediately learned to be human. Like their previous companions, they skillfully let them on both sides, their eyes were full of fear, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    As long as there was no obstruction, Lu Ping ignored them and soon left these people behind. They didn''t finally breathe until Lu Ping''s figure disappeared long after turning at the corner in front of them.


    "Who is this...?"


    "How did he do it?" Someone began to check the soldiers who died after the punch.


    "It''s terrible..." a soldier who wanted to be loyal to his duty to intercept Lu Ping, but missed because Lu Ping was too fast, said with some fear.


    "But I can''t feel his soul power at all."


    "Is it because we are too weak..."


    "It must be a master with several souls."


    "The city Lord is running away. I think he should have four souls." The soldier analyzed it confidently.


    "Probably only the two adults in the backyard can deal with him."


    Where did these soldiers know that one of the two adults in the backyard had been killed by Lu Ping; The other one stayed at the north exit station all morning and finally welcomed her party who had been waiting for her for a long time not long ago.


    "Teacher!" Liu Yunfei quickly greeted him. Those who had seen Liu Yun in xiafeng city did not expect that this cold woman would have such a happy smile.


    "Yes." The leader of the party smiled. He didn''t look very old. He was in a wine red robe, and the word "south" was embroidered with gold thread on his left shoulder, which showed his different identity.


    In Nantian college, not many people are qualified to embroider the word "Nan". It is said that there are only 28 people including the dean of Nantian and the four sect leaders. These 28 people are undoubtedly the most outstanding leaders of Nantian University. What they say represents the voice of Nantian university to some extent and is a symbol of Nantian university that can not be despised.


    Shen Muyan was one of the 28 people. Instead of participating in the big moves of the three colleges two months ago, he took the disciples around. Wei Tianqi is a student of his new income this year, so he took xiafeng district under the command of Wei Tianqi as a stop of this trip. Otherwise, in such a remote and sparsely populated mountainous area, few practitioners usually set foot.


    "What about GE Bing and the apocalypse? Haven''t you finished yet? " Shen Muyan asked.


    "It should be fast, too. Let''s go to your house now. Maybe we''ve just finished meeting them." Liu Yun said.


    "Then go." Shen Muyan walked towards xiafeng city. Liu Yun began to say hello to her senior brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, at this time, a light rose in the air and condensed into the crescent moon.


    "Yuehua points the way?" Shen Muyan said after looking at the curved moon.


    "Younger martial brother Tianqi used this power as the highest order of his xiafeng city. Is there any trouble?" Liu Yun hurried back to Shen Muyan and said.


    "What trouble will there be with elder martial brother Ge Bing by his side?" A female student of Shen Muyan said disdainfully.


    "A group of thieves gathered to make trouble today. Maybe senior brother and junior brother are in trouble." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s just xiafeng district. There''s only one mainland college. What''s its name? In short, it''s the bottom of the list. What people can there be in such a place that elder martial brother Ge Bing can''t cope with?" Said the female student again.


    In fact, this is also the idea in Liu Yun''s heart, but she showed great humility and didn''t talk much in front of the teacher.


    "Since such an order is issued, something always happens. Liu Yun, take Li Zhu and Le''er to have a look first. " Shen Muyan said.


    "Yes." Liu Yun immediately responded, and Li Zhu, the younger martial brother who was pointed in the same door behind him, had also stood up. Le''er is the female student who talks a lot. Her full name is Du Le''er. It''s not too late to enter Shen Muyan''s door, but she''s younger than Wei Tianqi. Under the age of 20, he is already making a breakthrough to the four spirits. There are few of the four colleges with such amazing talents. The little girl is loved by Shen Muyan and looks like a little princess in the same door. At this time, I heard that the teacher asked him to check together, but I didn''t dare to refuse, but I put on a face of unhappiness.


    "Teacher, we went." After greeting Shen Muyan again, Liu Yun led the two colleagues to rush to the position pointed out by Yuehua.


    "Wei Tianqi is really stupid. The Lord of the city, with the help of elder martial brother Ge Bing, now he has to send a distress signal? I really don''t know what the teacher thinks of him. He should be included in the door. " Du Le''er chased Liu Yun and kept complaining. She doesn''t pay attention to Wei Tianqi''s identity as the city Lord.


    Liu Yun, who has always been cold and proud, can only smile bitterly after hearing Du Le''er''s words. Even though her present state is higher than Du Le''er, she doesn''t dare to pay attention to the little girl. On the one hand, she is too spoiled by her teachers. On the other hand, it seems inevitable that she will overtake them with her cultivation progress, and even surpass their teacher Shen Muyan''s achievements in the future. So she showed some care and love for Du Le''er.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Yun said with a smile, "if he is really stupid, you should teach him a good lesson."


    "Hum, that goes without saying." Du Le''er said disapprovingly.


    ****************************


    Later!

 Chapter 757

    Wei Tianqi turned two streets and saw that Lu Ping had disappeared from behind, but the garrison team rushed in the direction of Lu Ping one after another. Even so, he didn''t dare to slow down and continue to run desperately towards the north exit. After running for a long time, Wei Tianqi was a little more secure in his heart. As a result, at this time, a wave of soul power came over his head. Looking up, his Yuehua guidance was scattered.


    Wei Tianqi was startled when he felt the first shock.


    Yuehua''s guidance belongs to the custom power. To crack the custom power, it is usually to find the law of the custom power to disintegrate. Otherwise, even if it is stronger than exerting the soul power of customization, customization cannot be erased. But the moon China direction of Wei Apocalypse was cracked by a method, and the power of the soul was crushed together with the custom rule. After Ge Bing was killed by a second blow, Wei Tianqi was hit again.


    Too strong!


    How could it be so strong?


    Although Lu Ping left a terrible impression on him at the soul gathering in Zhiling district a year ago, his father Wei Zhong was alone at the gathering Hall of Caifeng college. Lu Ping and his team were unable to fight. Their escape was thanks to the mysterious thief.


    His father died, and hatred fell on these people. Wei Tianqi secretly swore in his heart that he would cut these enemies, even if it was Xifan with a big backstage, he kept it in his heart silently.


    Therefore, he did not dare to slack off. After entering Nantian University and having top teachers, guidance and contacts such as the four colleges, he did not slack off. He worked hard to improve his strength every day.


    With such resources and efforts, Wei Tianqi can feel his progress every day. He quickly reached the realm of three souls. He thought it was time for him to blade his enemies. He began to shovel out the Nightingale and use execution to attract the Nightingale''s remaining sins. He looked forward to Lu Ping''s presence.


    The result was not disappointing, but it also gave him a big accident.


    He thought he was making rapid progress, but Lu Ping''s strength was exaggerated to a point he couldn''t imagine. Ge Bing, a strong man with four souls, raised his hand and killed him? His three souls are connected, and the customized Yuehua guidance displayed by Yuehua, a level 5 power, was brutally cracked.


    What opportunities did this person encounter in this year? Is it even more amazing than the progress you have made in entering Nantian university?


    Wei Tianqi couldn''t figure it out. He really couldn''t figure it out. After Yuehua''s directions were cracked, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t dare to run straight on the road. He began to lean against the corner of the wall, drill a small alley and use the terrain to make a detour.


    At this moment, Wei Tianqi even regretted that he ordered the mountain people in the whole city to mourn for his father on this day, so that there were few people in the street, and he didn''t even cover it up.


    I hope not to be caught up!


    Wei Tianqi almost turned around step by step. Lu Ping really put too much psychological pressure on him.


    But those who should come will come in the end. When the unusually clear and rapid footsteps sounded after the sound, Wei Tianqi refused to turn back in his heart, but his body was still so honest. Turning around, he saw Lu Ping approaching with big steps. He didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. He stared at Wei Tianqi and approached step by step.


    The two sides are very different in speed. Wei Tianqi just turned his head. Lu Ping''s original fuzzy face has quickly become clear in his eyes as he approaches.


    Wei Tianqi was almost crying and ran forward like crazy.


    "My Lord!" He heard a call in his ear. He didn''t look at it or point his head behind him.


    "Stop!" His face was ferocious and he shouted with gnashing teeth. He wanted to strengthen the confidence of these men with an attitude. He concluded that the previous garrison must have been deterred by Lu Ping''s strength, otherwise Lu Ping wouldn''t have come so soon if so many people fought to death.


    "Yes!" The new team didn''t know how unfortunate they were met by Wei Tianqi here. They thought they had the opportunity to ask the city Lord for credit and greeted Lu Ping with joy. There are twenty people in their team. How can they see a single goal. They took great strides to intercept. Before the weapons in their hands were fully aligned, they felt a gust of wind passing through them, and the so-called target had disappeared from their vision.


    "Ah?" Twenty people turned back and saw Lu Ping''s back rushing towards their city master. The city Lord was also looking back. He looked frightened. It seemed that he fell a somersault when his feet were soft.


    "My Lord!" Twenty people shouted and rushed up again.


    How can Wei Tianqi place his hope on these 20 people? At the moment of falling to the ground, his palms closed, and a light mass suddenly condensed between his palms, and in an instant, it had emitted a blazing light.


    "Ah!"


    Several of the twenty people who rushed up screamed and lost their weapons, covering their eyes with their hands.


    Wei Tianqi''s five level power, which is cast by the three souls through the realm, is as bright as day. No matter how powerful the practitioner is, he can''t escape the effect of being temporarily blinded without resistance. These garrison soldiers were in a low state. When they were stabbed by this power, they directly blinded their eyes.


    Wei Tianqi''s body is already running out. The somersault he fell was not scared and his feet were soft. It was his deliberate weakness. He took the opportunity to use the moon like day to fight for time to escape. Today''s Wei Tianqi is not the second ancestor who would be frightened out of his psychological shadow by Lu Ping''s strength a year ago.


    Wei Tianqi, who was full of joy and wanted to escape, was naked at this time.


    He fell and lupin bent to catch him.


    He displayed the moonlight like the day, and Lu Ping stretched out his right hand.


    He successfully gathered the light group and thought that Lu Ping would be blind. As a result, the bright light group also blocked his sight. He didn''t see Lu Ping''s action and didn''t hesitate to change because of the appearance of the light group. When he wanted to get out, Lu Ping had buckled his bare feet and threw them casually. Wei Tianqi had flown to the wall on the side.


    Boom!


    A human figure appeared on the thick wall. Lu Ping blinked twice and his eyesight had recovered.


    In fact, Wei Tianqi''s judgment is not wrong. His abacus has indeed succeeded. The sudden moon was like the day. Lu Ping was unprepared. At that moment, his eyes were also affected. He was white and couldn''t see anything.


    The blinded soldiers were screaming, but Lu Ping didn''t. It wasn''t because he knew he would recover soon. Even if he was really blinded, he wouldn''t become panic because of the sudden accident.


    His rock like tenacity is no longer within the scope that normal people can understand. This is where Wei Tianqi miscalculated.


    Lu Ping, who recovered his eyesight, immediately walked towards Wei Tianqi who was sliding down the wall.


    Wei Tianqi vomited blood from his mouth. He felt as if his bones were about to break. He was in the realm of three souls. He was hurt to this extent by such a brute force. How strong Lu Ping''s soul power is? Wei Tianqi has a personal experience this time. He wanted to struggle, he wanted to work hard, but the disordered soul power was not controlled by him at all.


    Lu Ping reached him a few steps and looked down at him.


    "Where is Su Tang?" Lu Ping came all the way and still wanted to ask this question.


    "Ha ha." Wei Tianqi smiled. All the way, Lu Ping was asking Su Tang''s whereabouts from beginning to end. This concern could not be more obvious.


    "I won''t say, what can you do with me?" Wei Tianqi said.


    "Dead." Lu Ping said.


    "Can I live if I say it?" Wei Tianqi doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Lu Ping doesn''t care about the life and death of Wei Tianqi at all.


    "Oh?" Wei Tianqi showed a suspicious look on his face, as if he was hesitating and thinking. But in the corner of his eyes, he saw three figures early in the morning, rising and falling in xiafeng City, approaching this side at an incredible high speed, and their direction is the north exit.


    Procrastinate!


    Wei Tianqi had been worried for a long time, but he continued to think hard. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping suddenly turned his head and looked to the right.


    At this moment, the three fast approaching figures were falling into his eyes, and Wei Tianqi, who was playing, suddenly fell short of success.


    Who thought Lu Ping just took a look, and then his head turned back, still looking at him.


    "Have you thought it over?" Lu Ping asked.


    Is this guy an idiot? Wei Tianqi really couldn''t help thinking like this, but he didn''t dare to reveal it at all. Ask him if he has considered it, then continue to play a thought for a while? He thought and continued to hesitate. Lu Ping said, "it''s no use delaying time. No one can save you."


    Wei Tianqi was shocked. Lu Ping knew his mind, but he still let him wait here for help? He turned his head and saw that the three figures suddenly accelerated together, leaving a long string of virtual shadows. In an instant, they had rushed here.


    "No one can save him? That''s a little big. " Liu Yun walked ahead and proudly said.


    "Wei Tianqi, you are so stupid." Du Le''er, who was one step behind, pointed to Wei Tianqi and scolded, but he didn''t pay attention to Lu Ping at all.


    Lu Ping turned around and looked at the three. He didn''t care whether he was proud or ignored.


    "Anything else?" He asked calmly and looked at the distance behind the three.

 Chapter 758

    anything else?


    Lu Ping didn''t even look at Lu Ping before. Du Le''er, who just scolded Wei Tianqi, immediately looked at Lu Ping and laughed like he heard some great joke.


    "Elder martial sister, did I hear you right?" Du Le''er laughed and gasped, holding Liu Yun nearby and asked, "what did he just say? anything else? Does he have any misunderstanding about the meaning of these three words? "


    "Maybe he misunderstood us?" Liu Yun said coldly, with all kinds of contempt in his eyes. But another fellow Li Zhu, whose name is simple and honest, didn''t show any superfluous expression at this time, just looked at Lu Ping.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Ge Bing died in his hands!" Wei Tianqi saw that the rescuers despised Lu Ping and shouted quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, the look of the three changed, and Liu Yun''s soul power exploded in an instant.


    "You said Ge Bing was killed by him?" Liu Yun snapped. Her relationship with Ge Bing was extraordinary. At first hearing of his death, her hands and feet were cold at this time. The power of the soul exploded, not because she was powerful, but because she was upset and angry, which led to some confusion and out of control of the power of the soul.


    Lu Ping seemed not to feel Liu Yun''s emotion. She looked back from behind them and heard their dialogue casually: "which is Ge Bing?"


    Everyone was killed, but I didn''t even know which one it was. Lu Ping''s honesty was really despised by Liu Yun. Liu Yun''s anger escalated again, but Du Le''er rushed forward first.


    "Elder martial sister, let me come." Cried Du Le''er.


    She was sent by the teacher to join Liu Yun, but she was quite reluctant. In her opinion, there were no powerful people in the remote mountainous area. It was really boring, so she didn''t even look at Lu Ping after finding Wei Tianqi.


    Until I heard that Lu Ping killed Ge Bing. Du Le''er didn''t resent the death of his fellow martial brother. Instead, he was a little excited as if he had found a novel toy. At this time, he was afraid that the toy would be robbed and robbed in front of Liu Yun.


    South sky cloud walk, pick the star cloud hand!


    Two famous powers of Nantian college have been displayed by Du Le''er in an instant. Stepping on the southern sky cloud walk, the body shape changes like a cloud, and several figures are transformed one after another, fast and slow. But there is only one action, the ability to pick the star cloud hand, straight to Lu Ping''s throat.


    Although Du Le''er is young, the use of two powers is very old. Wei Tianqi, lying in the corner of the wall, only feels dazzled and surrounded.


    He knew that although Du Le''er was the same realm of three souls as him, he could not treat it as the same. Du Le''er is many times better than him in mastering abilities. At present, except Du Le''er, no one can master the two powers of Nantian cloud walking and star picking cloud hand in Nantian college when the three souls are connected, let alone so old and spicy. It can be seen how terrible Du Le''er''s talent and skills are. She didn''t pay attention to the common four spirits. Even if it was stronger, she didn''t have the ability to fight. So even if she heard that Lu Ping was capable of killing Ge Bing, she was not afraid at all.


    But the problem is that Lu Ping didn''t just kill Ge Bing, but every second!


    Wei Tianqi didn''t come and explain this. He was very upset at this time. Looking up, Lu Ping, who was trampled out by the cloud step in the South sky, didn''t show any panic on his face, but took a step to the right.


    This step was really not fast enough. The palms handed out by several human figures immediately pressed Lu Ping''s body, but in an instant they had worn themselves and turned into a faint virtual shadow. The palm that became an entity, but it happened to be shot from the empty space that flashed out of Lu Ping and fell empty.


    Du Le''er was not surprised when he missed. After all, he is the one who can kill Ge Bing. He must have some strength. But she was surprised that it was so easy to avoid the blow. Du Le''er hurriedly adjusted his pace, swept out his empty palm, picked the wind and cloud palm, and gathered a group of strong suction at the place covered by the wind, so that his opponent could not easily dodge.


    As a result, this palm still fell empty. Du Le''er followed with her eyes and saw that Lu Ping''s body was two meters away.


    Two meters out at that moment?


    Looking at the distance between them, Du Le''er was finally shocked. What kind of power is this? What footwork?


    Lu Ping sighed: "why do you always let the weak sacrifice for nothing?"


    weak person? Plain sacrifice?


    The three newcomers are a little puzzled, but Wei Tianqi doesn''t understand. Those garrisons who were sent to block Lu Ping were really weak without any threat to Lu Ping. But when it comes to plain sacrifice, Wei Tianqi certainly doesn''t think so. The sacrifice of those people has won him a lot of time. If they fight to the death, he may have got rid of Lu Ping at this time.


    But... The weak?


    Wei Tianqi thought, and suddenly sweat came down. This weak man is not referring to Du Le''er, is he? Although her realm is really only three soul penetration, but just that blow is enough to see that her three soul penetration is extraordinary, isn''t it? Lu Ping didn''t see it, or did he say that such extra points were still unbearable in his eyes?


    weak person?


    Du Le''er was also at a loss when he heard Lu Ping''s words. From the beginning of her cultivation, even figures like the four sect leaders of Nantian would not regard her as a weak person. In her, everyone sees a future full of possibilities and strength far beyond the same age and level. She never dreamed that she would be regarded as a weak person by others.


    But now, Du Le''er looked around.


    Lu Ping''s eyes fell on her; Wei Tianqi''s eyes avoided her; All these signs point out that Lu Ping''s weak person refers to her, Du Le''er, the leading new generation of genius of Nantian University.


    "You guy, you feel too good about yourself!" Du Le''er said, staring at Lu Ping.


    "You feel so good about yourself?" Lu Ping said.


    "We''ll soon know who it is." Du Le''er said.


    "It''s you." Lu Ping said.


    Lu Ping was so convinced that Du Le''er''s teeth were itching with anger. She admitted that Lu Ping was surprised by the speed she had just shown, but she noticed Lu Ping''s age and looked younger than her. There is an age there, no matter how strong the strength is, there should be a limit. His talent and talent shocked the whole Nantian college. How could this mountain boy be more outstanding than himself?


    "I''ll let you know now, what is someone outside!" Du Le''er shouted. As soon as he raised his hand, a long golden rope came out of Du Le''er''s sleeve like lightning.


    "This is..." Liu Yun looked greatly changed.


    "Tie the Dragon rope." Li Zhu called out the name of the magic soldier in a deep voice.


    "The teacher gave her this magic weapon!" Liu Yun continued to be shocked, but his voice was much lower.


    "I''m afraid the teacher has no right to dispose of this magic weapon at will." Li Zhu shook his head and said.


    Liu Yun suddenly.


    Although the Dragon binding rope is not a super magic weapon, it is the top of the magic weapon. More importantly, it is not Shen Muyan''s personal collection, but a magic weapon inherited by Nantian University from generation to generation. Although this generation has passed to Shen Muyan, he can''t dispose of such a level of magic soldiers without the permission of the college. Tie the Dragon rope to Du Le''er, which must be the decision agreed by the college. It is obvious that not only Shen Muyan, but also the whole Nantian college, has high hopes for Du Le''er by handing over a top magic weapon of the college to a girl with three souls.


    And it is extremely difficult to control such top magic soldiers. Seeing the state of Du Le''er''s three souls running through, Liu Yun can only admire her talent.


    As soon as this magic weapon came out, Lu Ping''s look finally changed. For a moment, he even felt the momentum of killing God with the divine sword in his hand when he faced the enemy with LV CHENFENG. Although his killing intention was not so heavy, Lu Ping was sure that it was a divine weapon comparable to the divine sword. If the top magic soldiers such as killing God and binding dragon rope fall into the hands of the really strong, the destructive power they can create may even be more terrible than the super magic soldiers. After all, the value of super products is not reflected in strengthening the power of the soul.


    However, at present, the invincible spirit of the Dragon rope to capture the dragon and bind the God only surged at the moment when it flew out of Du Le''s cuff. Lu Ping then perceived the shallow water inhibition of Longyou.


    "What a powerful magic soldier!" Even so, Lu Ping expressed surprise.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Du Le''er sneered.


    "Unfortunately, people are far away." Lu Ping sighed.


    What he has seen is that LV CHENFENG, who has five souls, controls these top magic soldiers. No matter how talented Du Le''er is, he can compete with the four spirits. Compared with the five spirits, it is still heaven and earth. The Dragon rope can improve her strength, but she wants to give full play to the Dragon rope, but it is far from enough.


    But where did Du Le''er feel Lu Ping''s sincerity? She only felt that the magic soldiers were in hand and I had them in the world.


    "When death comes, you have to be tough." She said coldly, and the Dragon rope she threw out had been pulled towards Lu Ping.

 Chapter 759

    The golden light smashed at Lu Ping.


    Du Le''er, who has three souls, is really not enough to give full play to the power of binding the Dragon rope, but it is extremely rare that she can control this top magic weapon without being excluded or even backfired. The Dragon binding rope absorbs the power of the soul that is not enough for it, but finally erupts the power that is enough to kill the four souls. Standing behind her, Liu Yun couldn''t help but step back, as if he was afraid of being rolled up by the golden light.


    Lu Ping retreated quickly, and Jin Guang was about to lose. Du Le''er shook his hand here. Jin Guang, who was falling, immediately stood up with his head raised and continued to drill towards Lu Ping like a poisonous snake out of the hole.


    As soon as Lu Ping saw it, he grabbed it on the golden light.


    "Die!" Du Le''er looked and sneered.


    The top magic weapon of dragon binding rope not only strengthens the power of the soul, but also brings some effectiveness. Just listen to its name, you will know that even if you have the strength to fight hard, you''d better not even stick it. But Lu Ping only grabbed it with his bare hands. In Du Le''s opinion, he was naturally ignorant to the extreme.


    Pop!


    Obviously, Lu Ping grabbed the Dragon rope, but the result was like he was pulled by the Dragon rope. The whip tip held by Lu Ping suddenly grew several inches, and in the twinkling of an eye it had been wrapped around Lu Ping''s wrist.


    Du Le''er''s smile had become somewhat cruel. If you are tied with a dragon rope, whatever your realm and powers, you can only be slaughtered by her at will.


    "Come on, fly one." Du Le''er is not going to kill Lu Ping immediately. It''s so easy to get the toy. He has to play with it until it''s boring and throw it away again. She held the other end of the Dragon rope, her wrist deflected to one side, and she was about to throw Lu Ping out. But her wrist turned out just an inch. She just stretched the Dragon rope straight, and suddenly she couldn''t move at all. Looking back, I saw that Lu Ping''s right hand wrapped by the Dragon rope didn''t move at all.


    "You..."


    "Do you want to fly?" Lu Ping said, raised his hand and threw it upward. The Dragon rope flew into the air. Together with Du Le''er holding the other end, he flew up to the sky with a belly of disbelief.


    "How possible!" Liu Yun and Li Zhu were also surprised.


    Being entangled by the Dragon binding rope will restrain the power of the soul, which is why it is called "dragon binding". But Lu Ping was obviously wrapped in her right hand, but she was not affected at all. Instead, she pulled Du Le''er here and let her fly?


    Where do they know that the inhibition of binding the Dragon rope is nothing to Lu Ping, who has been imprisoned by ecstasy for many years. His high-speed soul power that can shake off the empty soul lock can make him rich in the face of the resistance to the Dragon rope. This special effect of binding the Dragon rope met Lu Ping, not to mention the nemesis, but also the expert who dealt with it.


    Du Le''er, who was thrown into the air, soon fell down with the pull of Lu Ping. It''s actually very easy for her to get away at this time. Just loosen the Dragon rope. But how dare she let it fall into Lu Ping''s hands so easily? With full of surprise, she could only harden her head and not give up.


    Du Le''er exerts his soul power to recapture the Dragon rope, but although the soul power from the other end is mixed, it is full and mighty, as if it were a huge wave. Du Le''er''s talent is amazing. She controls the power of the soul. Many practitioners with four souls are far inferior. This is also the reason why she can control the Dragon rope. But in front of the soul power that seemed like a huge wave, her soul power that she played to the extreme had been submerged in an instant. She couldn''t resist the strength of the Dragon rope, let alone recapture it. When the power of the soul came to her hand, she did her best not to be forced to give up, and she had no time to adjust her body shape.


    Boom!


    Du Le''er fell straight into the stone paved street. The stone dust splashed and hit a big pit.


    Wei Tianqi was stunned. He suddenly recovered and shouted at Liu Yun and Li Zhu: "don''t be careless, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. He will kill elder martial brother Ge Bing with one blow!"


    "What kind of blow? "Sneak attack?" Li Zhu, who always looked calm, asked eagerly at this time. One hit, that''s totally different from defeating.


    "Sneak attack... That can''t be regarded as a sneak attack?" Wei Tianqi recalled that scene. Although Lu Ping shot suddenly, he always stood face to face with Ge Bing. Ge Bing could not be unprepared. That blow really could not be regarded as a sneak attack.


    Li Zhu''s look suddenly dignified a lot.


    "Inform the teacher." He said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Liu Yun doesn''t seem to have recovered.


    "One blow will kill Ge Bing. I''m afraid only the teacher has this strength." Li Zhu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Yun looked at Lu Ping with a little more fear. She was eager to level Lu''s hand, and was even annoyed that Du Le''er robbed her. But now, she is glad that Du Le''er is ahead, otherwise it must be her. She had already measured that Du Le''er, who used to bind the Dragon rope, was not lower than her. Lu Ping killed Ge Bing with one blow and defeated Du Le''er. Isn''t it just a move?


    Liu Yun hurried to send out a signal. Li Zhu was on alert for fear that Lu Ping would interrupt them to call for help. However, Lu Ping didn''t even look at them. He just looked at the hole smashed out in the street and watched Du Le''er climb up from the hole in a very embarrassed way, but he still saved the Dragon rope in one hand.


    "Do you want to fly?" Lu Ping asked her.


    Du Le''er clenched her teeth. Her face was full of anger, but she didn''t dare to answer again. Since she is a genius, the feeling of Lu Ping''s strength is more clear than that of ordinary people. That devastated and crushed her soul power. She can be sure that no matter how exquisite the means of controlling her soul power is, she will never be comparable.


    The proud and conceited girl did not dare to say a word at this time. No matter how unwilling and angry she was, she could only bear it. She was just afraid that Lu Ping would rob the Dragon rope.


    Who wants Lu Ping to see that she doesn''t speak any more? He threw back the Dragon rope wrapped around his right hand. Then he doesn''t look at Du Le''er anymore and turned to Liu Yun and Li Zhu here.


    "What do you two think?" Lu Ping asked.


    Liu Yun''s summons to the teacher had been sent out at this time, but Shen Muyan could not come in an instant. They were still here after all. Facing Lu Ping, they couldn''t help sweating on their forehead and biting their lips. They were stunned and didn''t say anything.


    It was Li Zhu, who was not conspicuous and silent behind Liu Yun and Du Le''er. At this time, seeing Lu Ping''s strength exposed, he was still neither humble nor arrogant. Obviously, he was the strongest and most stable of the three.


    "Excuse me, what''s your holiday with our school? Do you want to kill them all?" Li Zhudao.


    "School?" Lu Ping was stunned, then pointed to Wei apocalypse and said, "I don''t know what your school is, I just look for him."


    "Wei Tianqi is my fellow disciple, mentor Shen Muyan!" Li Zhu read out Shen Muyan''s name word by word, but Wei Tianqi on one side closed his eyes as if he couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    He knew that Li Zhu, like GE Bing and him, thought about the name of Nantian University and the reputation of Shen Muyan, and felt that anyone would be afraid of them. But now Wei Tianqi knows that even if people in the whole mainland are afraid of Nantian college, he will not blink when he hears this name.


    As Wei Tianqi thought, Lu Ping just nodded after hearing the name word by word.


    "I know, from Nantian University, do you want to stop me? If you don''t stop, go away. " Lu Ping said, looking unwilling to waste time with Li Zhu and Liu Yun, approaching Wei Tianqi.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, help me!" Wei Tianqi shouted.


    "Tell me where Su Tang is. I won''t kill you." Lu Ping said to him.


    "Who dares to kill my student Shen Muyan?" A word, like thunder, goes through one''s ears, and the listener''s ears are buzzing. Liu Yun''s faces showed ecstasy. Unexpectedly, the teacher came so quickly and sent a message. It''s only a few words. Is it coming?


    Lu Ping turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound. He saw that Shen Muyan''s body was like a fire, burning rapidly from far to near.


    "If he tells me what I want to know, I won''t kill him." Lu Ping said calmly.


    "If you say one more word, you''ll die." The voice came close to him, but it was no longer as thunderous as before. The fire faded, and Shen Muyan walked along as if he had been on this street all the time. Liu Yun and Li Zhu bowed to both sides. Du Le''er, who was still half lying in the pit, cried out with a cry: "teacher!"

 Chapter 760

    Shen Muyan came quickly, so he didn''t hesitate to use a fire talisman. This kind of consumable props that can temporarily improve the practitioner''s ability in some aspect are very precious. In particular, this fire talisman can make Shen Muyan walk almost half the distance of the city in an instant. It can be called a top production. If it is not an important moment, Shen Muyan is reluctant to use it easily.


    But after receiving Liu Yun''s summons, he decisively crushed the fire symbol.


    He doesn''t care about the safety of ordinary students. But Du Le''er and the Dragon rope in her hand dare not be careless even Shen Muyan. He knew in his heart that he was not so much Du Le''er''s mentor as Du Le''er''s guardian. Nantian University attaches great importance to this talented student and has high expectations for her. Just to protect her from accidents, the great action that Nantian college participated in two months ago did not let Shen Muyan participate. I can imagine how much Nantian college attached importance to Du Le''er. They were all left to make sure that there would never be any accident.


    So when he received the summons from Liu Yun, Shen Muyan was shocked. Du Le''er can''t always take care of in the greenhouse if he wants to be cultivated into a talent. He always needs some experience. He didn''t dare to send them to take part in the dangerous action, but in a place like xiafeng District, Shen Muyan didn''t expect to encounter problems that his three students couldn''t solve.


    When he arrived nearby and saw that Du Le''er was all right, Shen Muyan was determined. However, seeing her half lying in the pit, I was still afraid. He stared at Lu Ping coldly and didn''t even want to hear a superfluous word.


    Lu Ping is also looking at Shen Muyan.


    He can feel that this man is stronger than others at present, but his expression still hasn''t changed. He still doesn''t like or sad, and doesn''t take Shen Muyan''s threat to heart. After seeing Shen Muyan''s eyes, his eyes returned to Wei Tianqi.


    "You..."


    Lu Ping wanted to ask you whether to say it or not, but just said a word. Shen Muyan did what he said and acted immediately. With one palm, the temperature in the air rises sharply, and in the blink of an eye, flames have jumped up, jumping and dancing in the air like flying flowers and leaves, but with Lu Ping as the center.


    Lu Ping looked, but he finished what he had to say.


    "Say it or not?"


    At the moment when the last three words opened, the flames had already rushed towards him. Shen Muyan was not waiting for him to finish talking, but he had attacked when the word "you", but he didn''t expect Lu Ping to ignore his means and continue to speak.


    Boom!


    The flames gathered on Lu Ping, and in an instant they had burned into a big fire. Wei Tianqi, Liu Yun and others all showed their happy faces and were about to praise the teacher''s flaming red flowers. The flame had disappeared.


    Yes, it''s disappearing, not going out, or something. The flames seemed to have never appeared and disappeared in an instant. Only the left shoulder of the clothes, a thread head worn by the damaged cloth, like a candle wick, lit a flame, but Lu Ping had turned his head and blew out the fire with a gentle blow, which looked very natural.


    Then he looked at Shen Muyan, whose expression had changed greatly.


    The fire of fire tree and safflower is the flame that he gave birth to with his soul power. It disappears completely, because the soul power that controls these flames is wiped out in an instant.


    What is this?


    Shen Muyan looked the same, but his left hand hidden in his sleeve was a secret bullet.


    The ordinary perception didn''t find anything in Lu Ping at all. Shen Muyan exercised another of his abilities: planting wooden slaves.


    After the wooden slave is planted on the target, it can absorb the soul power of the target to grow. The stronger the soul power of the other party, the faster the wooden slave will grow. Finally, it will seem that there is a group of meridians in the other party''s body. Finally, it will disturb and even control the other party''s actions by controlling this group of meridians. At present, Shen Muyan didn''t expect so much. He can''t perceive the depth of the way out with ordinary perception means. Although the kind of wooden slave is not a perception power, he can also get a lot of information about the strength of the opponent''s soul from the feedback on the growth of the wooden slave.


    But Shen Muyan saw that the plot was successful. The wooden slave hit Lu Ping, but then there was no next. Almost when the wooden slave hit Lu Ping, he lost contact with the wooden slave.


    Even the wooden slaves were destroyed? Shen Muyan was even more surprised. After the wooden slave hits, he will immediately integrate with the other party''s soul power, which is almost imperceptible until he begins to exert control through the wooden slave. But now, the wooden slave seemed to have been planted into the poisonous power of the soul and died at once.


    Shen Muyan stared at Lu Ping, and his momentum obviously withered for a few minutes, but he immediately found that Lu Ping also flashed a trace of surprise on his face.


    Of course, Lu Ping is not unaware of Shen Muyan''s plot against him. He skillfully uses ecstasy to lock the soul and blocks the soul power of the plot. But he didn''t expect that the power of the soul sealed by the ecstatic lock was still changing. It seemed that he wanted to pretend to be Lu Ping''s power of the soul and eat from Lu Ping''s power of the soul. This made Lu Ping feel fresh and interesting, but soon, the soul power exploded. Lu Ping felt as if he had eaten too much.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping asked Shen Muyan with great interest.


    Shen Muyan''s face was livid. His two best powers have been used. Does the other party think he is playing?


    The opponent is very strong! You need to do your best, and you''d better cooperate.


    Shen Muyan thought and gave a secret signal to several students. Several students thought that Lu Ping would die immediately when the teacher came, but now they received a secret signal from the teacher to let them act according to their circumstances. They were surprised and flustered, and their expression became a little unnatural.


    Shen Muyan''s left hand hidden in his sleeve moved his fingers and hooked it here. Du Le''er''s dead dragon rope suddenly seemed to get some inspiration. Suddenly, his spirit perked up and tilted into the air.


    Du Le''er also understood it, and immediately let go. As soon as the Dragon binding rope came out of Du Le''er''s hand, it was connected with Shen Mu Yan''s soul power. It was like rebirth, flying into the air, head to tail, and the light was more dazzling than the sun.


    "Fall!" Shen Muyan drank softly, and the Dragon rope connected head to tail was about to fall. Only with such a momentum, the hard stones paved on the street had cracks, and debris splashed in the air. Lu Ping is in the area surrounded by the Dragon rope. He only feels that thousands of forces are falling towards him. Although they were all imprisoned and dissolved by him with ecstasy and soul lock, the descending strength seemed endless. The stone slab under his feet had been smashed in the twinkling of an eye. Lu Ping wanted to take a step, but he felt that there was a great force pressing him and he couldn''t lift his legs.


    "Four souls are connected, but they are different." Lu Ping exclaimed.

 Chapter 761

    Four souls are different?


    Lu Ping''s tone is quite condescending and appreciative. As one of the top 28 people in Nantian University, Shen Muyan has not heard anyone speak to him in this tone for some time. He is subconsciously angry. However, seeing Lu Ping''s expression unchanged in his full display of the Dragon rope ring ban, this anger finally became a shock.


    Who the hell is this?


    Shen Muyan looked at Lu Ping a little seriously. Young, he may look younger than Du Le''er, but what this shows is not Du Le''er''s potential full of infinite future. In front of him, the teenager already has real strength. He is so strong that he can carry the Dragon rope, and even Shen Muyan is ashamed.


    What''s more embarrassing is that he can''t see what means he used. It''s impossible to carry it directly with the force of flesh or soul? To what extent does it have to be a monster?


    However, no matter what, the Dragon rope still limited Lu Ping, but it couldn''t hurt him badly. Shen Muyan can''t see how long he can persist. He doesn''t want to do such continuous consumption. It is also a great burden for him to exert his dragon rope.


    "Li Zhu." Shen Muyan whispered to the disciple Li Zhu. The three students he sent: Liu Yun came to xiafeng city for some time and was familiar with the situation here; Du Le''er wanted to give her more opportunities to experience; The ugly Li Zhu is actually the real reliable student in his mind who is sent to solve the problem. At present, he needs help, which is naturally entrusted to the student.


    After receiving Shen Muyan''s message, Li Zhu immediately made an action. They have cooperated with their teachers and students for many times and have a tacit understanding for a long time. Li Zhu stepped forward a few steps, and a gap appeared in the forbidden area of the Dragon rope ring. It was Shen Muyan''s intention to open the space left for him to attack. With such cooperation, their teachers and students had defeated their opponents far above them many times in their early years. Nowadays, there are few people who can stabilize Shen Muyan. It''s been a long time since he used the top magic weapon to bind the Dragon rope and asked the students to help him. He didn''t expect to be forced out by such an insignificant boy in this deflection mountain area.


    "Keep him alive." Shen Muyan gave orders to Li Zhu. He saw so many unusual things in Lu Ping that he was curious and wanted to dig out something valuable from him.


    "Yes." Li Zhu understood the teacher''s mind very well. He immediately left a few points and saw that Shen Muyan was about to attack.


    Boom!!


    The concussion of the soul force was transmitted in space. The field forbidden by the Dragon binding rope ring seemed to explode. The highly condensed soul force surged in all directions like a huge wave. The powerful impact made Shen Muyan stand unstable and retreat a few steps, which relieved his strength.


    "What''s the matter? I told you to stay alive!" Shen Muyan was embarrassed by these steps and was dissatisfied with Li Zhu. This blow directly exploded the forbidden area of the Dragon rope ring. Lu Ping, who is in the center, will be comprehensively impacted and squeezed by the power of the soul from all directions, head and foot. At this time, I''m afraid it will become a blood mist early.


    The result was Liu Yun''s exclamation.


    "Senior brother Li Zhu!" Liu Yun exclaimed. Shen Muyan looked around and saw that Li Zhu had been embedded in the wall. Shen Muyan was surprised. He turned and looked at the center of the field again. There was no blood fog. Lu Ping just stood there. He just raised one hand, as if he had just made a hand.


    So it''s not Li Zhu who just blew up the Dragon binding rope field, but this guy?


    Li Zhu didn''t come and use the space he offered to Li Zhu, but he was preempted by this guy?


    Shen Muyan immediately straightened out the situation, and the more he thought, the more frightened he was. He was reluctant before, but now he has to admit that the strength of the young man is probably higher than him.


    But he is already one of the top 28 people in Nantian University. In today''s cultivation world, he is definitely a first-class figure, regardless of the strong people with five souls. Those who can compete with him are not the top four figures, but also the head of a rich family. Even these people can make Shen Muyan willingly think he is inferior. But in front of the boy, he was not ashamed of himself, but had a weakness in his heart. Top soldiers and tacit students have done their best, or are they easily broken by each other? What else can they do? What else can you do?


    Want to escape?


    Since taking over the Dragon rope from the college, Shen Muyan has experienced numerous wars and small wars, and has never retreated. This time, Lu Ping hasn''t shot him directly, but Shen Muyan can''t bear the pressure.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Muyan couldn''t help asking. He has some doubts. Is this the disguise of those five strong men?


    "My name is... Oh!" Lu Ping was about to say, when he suddenly screamed and took an arrow step towards Wei Tianqi.


    Wei Tianqi is dead!


    The field tied to the Dragon rope was blasted, and the highly condensed soul force rushed in all directions. Even Shen Muyan couldn''t withstand the impact. He was injured and fell to the ground. What would happen to Wei Tianqi, who couldn''t hide and stop? The city master of Tangtang gorge peak area, although not very strong, his status is really not low. He is a second-class senior official comparable to the central minister in the Xuanjun empire. Why did the Xuanjun Empire issue such a severe wanted notice to Lu Ping? It''s not because they think they are more threatening, but because they have too much courage to kill the city master under their jurisdiction, which can quite provoke the authority and rule of the Empire, which is absolutely intolerable by the Xuanjun empire.


    But now, another city Lord in the jurisdiction, a senior official in Xinjiang, was affected and killed by mistake. He didn''t even leave a last word.


    Lu Ping, who stepped forward with the arrow, confirmed the death of Wei Tianqi, and his unchanged expression finally changed. He doesn''t care about Wei Tianqi''s life and death, but he cares about Su Tang''s whereabouts. At present, he seems more unable to accept the result than Shen Muyan. He turned his head and glanced at Liu Yun and Shen Muyan.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Su Tang?" He asked.


    Both eyes and tone are somewhat aggressive. But now Shen Muyan can''t get angry. He just wanted to get an answer to Lu Ping''s concerns so that the scene could come to an end. But he really didn''t know where Su Tang was, so he had to look at Liu Yun. Liu Yun made great efforts in the process of eliminating nightingales, but it was only to help Wei Tianqi. She and Ge Bing didn''t care about these things. What to do with the Nightingale members captured alive? They won''t ask at all. If Lu Ping hadn''t asked, she didn''t know that Su Tang was no longer in xiafeng city hall. She could only shake her head in the face of the teacher''s eyes.


    Of course, such an answer will not be satisfactory. Shen Muyan is on guard against Lu Ping. He has already retreated, but Du Le''er can''t leave when he sees Lu Ping behind him. There are many gifted practitioners, but it''s valuable to be as amazing as Du Le''er. You can''t give up until you can''t.


    Du Le''er now knows that he is afraid. Although Lu Ping never dealt with her again, seeing that the Dragon rope controlled by the teacher was easily defeated by Lu Ping, if she could not realize the terrible strength of Lu Ping, she would be called a genius in vain.


    Seeing Liu Yun shaking his head and saying he didn''t know, Lu Ping immediately turned around. Du Le''er, right behind him, shrank like a hedgehog in self-defense.


    "You know what?" Lu Ping looked at her and said.


    Du Le''er shook her head quickly, and then saw Lu Ping coming to her. Du Le''er shrank tighter and looked for help at Shen Muyan. Shen Muyan is also tangled, and can''t think of any way to deal with it. Being anxious, he saw that Lu Ping had walked past Du Le''er without squinting.


    Is that it?


    Shen Muyan was still sweating in his heart, but Lu Ping was fast and had disappeared from the end of the street. He was a little relieved. Looking at the two students and two dead bodies, I didn''t know how to appease them.


    At this time, Du Le''er seemed to come back to life. He quickly ran to Shen Muyan, and his tears had been swirling in his eyes. She was regarded as the apple of the eye by Nantian University. When did she suffer such grievances and was suppressed so that she didn''t even dare to go out.


    "Teacher, would you like to ask others to come quickly?" Liu Yun came up and said, unwilling.


    After hearing this, Du Le''er immediately looked forward to it. If there are more than a dozen people in the same school, they can''t deal with that hateful boy, can they?


    Shen Muyan hesitated. He hasn''t been so discouraged for many years. There are more than a dozen students with four souls working together. They can make it difficult for them alone in the world. That''s the reason. No matter how strong the boy is, can he compare with those? But somehow, Shen Muyan just couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Teacher!" Just then, a cry came. When Shen Muyan looked back, he saw that a student was coming in a hurry, and he was followed by one. Seeing this, Shen Muyan was immediately happy, and his fear of Lu Ping had disappeared.


    "Ji Yun." He turned back to meet him, but he didn''t shout to his student at first. Instead, he greeted the student who came with him.


    Ji Yun and he are one of the top 28 people in Nantian University. If Shen Muyan, with all the students, has no bottom in his heart, and with the help of this old friend, Shen Muyan really feels that they are not unable to fight when they meet the strongest.


    "Why are you here? How nice of you to come! " Shen Muyan first wondered about the appearance of the other party, but then he couldn''t care to listen to the answer. He immediately asked his opponent to help him, "my two students were killed. The other party is a little strange. You can catch up with me."


    "Two students?" Ji Yun glanced at the bodies of Li Zhu and Wei Tianqi. His eyebrows didn''t move, but his face was dignified and terrible long before he heard the news.


    "What?" Shen Muyan saw Ji Yun''s expression and listened to his tone. Finally, he noticed something different.


    "Go back to college." Ji yundao.


    "What happened?" Shen Muyan asked.


    "Great event, a hundred times worse than the death of two students." Ji Yun said.


    "Isn''t......" Shen Mu Yan''s look suddenly changed.


    "We lost." Ji Yun''s expression was gloomy.

 Chapter 762

    We lost.


    Four words made Shen Muyan''s look even more ugly. Liu Yun and Du Le''er didn''t know where they were. They looked at the two teachers with unprecedented dignity, and immediately felt that a great event had happened.


    The joint attack of the three colleges on Beidou college is very confidential. Shen Muyan is one of the top 28 people in Nantian University and is qualified to know. In addition, even his trusted students will not be informed if they do not participate in the operation. At present, we have obtained conclusive results from Ji Yun, but Shen Muyan is still unable to accept it.


    "How is this possible?" He looked at Ji Yun. The action plan is extremely detailed. If not, the three colleges and Beidou college have not reached the point of irreconcilable conflict, how could they launch such a life and death war? Only considering that there will inevitably be some casualties in such a war, the talented students like Du Le''er who carry the future of the college did not participate. Shen Muyan also never thought that his action would be defeated, otherwise he would not have the idea to travel around with his students.


    At first hearing this news, I really can''t accept it at all. It''s more difficult to accept than being suppressed by an inexplicable teenager like Lu Ping.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to the college first. If I hadn''t thought of the city Lord student you received, I really didn''t know where to find you for a while. " Ji Yun said, glancing at the body of Wei Tianqi over there, but didn''t pay much attention, turned and left. Compared with the current blow to Nantian University, such a student with a high status is nothing.


    "How is everyone?" Shen Muyan ignored the two dead students and hurriedly followed Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun did not answer, but pulled up the sleeve of his left arm. His left hand and left arm were suddenly exposed. Unexpectedly, the whole was scorched black. At this time, it has been two months since the operation. Ji Yun''s injury is still this tragic situation. How serious can it be.


    "What is this?" Shen Muyan asked dumbfounded.


    Ji Yun slowly put back his sleeves and said only three words: "Lv CHENFENG."


    "He alone?" Shen Muyan certainly won''t doubt LV CHENFENG''s strength. But because of his strength, the plan against LV CHENFENG was also the most valued in the sneak attack and siege of Beidou college. Each of the three academies led the town academy to produce super skilled soldiers. So many island masters and sect masters participated in the war in person. They had more than one plan for LV CHENFENG.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we walk." Ji Yun sighed.


    They hurried on their way. Liu Yun and Du Le''er, who followed them, were already frightened after listening to a few words. They saw Ji Yun''s serious injury to his left arm and heard the name LV CHENFENG, so what happened to the college?


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Stop talking and keep up." Liu Yun said. She originally wanted to talk to the teacher and stay to restrain the body, especially Ge Bing''s whereabouts. But after seeing the dignity of the two teachers, he didn''t even dare to mention it again. She noticed that when Ji Yun appeared and brought some news, Shen Muyan didn''t even take another look at Du Le''er. She knew the weight of Du Le''er, but now it was obviously more important than Du Le''er.


    The four left soon, and the bodies of Wei Tianqi and Li Zhu were left in place. When the garrison team of 20 people was blasted in the field tied to the Dragon rope, the whole army was destroyed and fell on the street.


    A figure suddenly jumped down from the roof and went straight to Wei Tianqi''s body. He looked up, down, left and right, as if he were enjoying some art. He didn''t leave for a long time. I''ve been watching it for five minutes.


    Of course, the dead body will not move again, but the forehead of Wei Tianqi''s body has fine beads of sweat since I don''t know when.


    "Ha ha." The one who couldn''t move all the time suddenly smiled, "if you hold on, you''ll really die."


    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, Wei Tianqi, who had fallen to the ground and died, suddenly had a long mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He opened his eyes and looked very depressed, but the dead man really came back to life. He struggled to look up at the old man, but found it a strange face.


    "It''s amazing. The Wei family in xiafeng city also has blood inheritance ability. Although this power is a little awkward, you can sort out the situation and display it boldly at that moment. Your mind is much better than those guys of Nantian college. " Said the stranger.


    Wei Tianqi didn''t say anything. He still fell to the ground and couldn''t move, but his brain was flying fast. Who is this in front of you? How did you show up here? How could he see through himself? And it''s a good guess.


    Indeed, the Wei family also has the blood following power. Its name is fake sleep. In fact, it is pretending to be dead. Of course, no one can know such a power, so even the guards of the city Lord''s residence don''t know that their city Lord Wei family also has such a unique skill. The situation is also as the stranger said. This ability is a little embarrassing. Whether it''s used to pretend to be dead and sneak attack, or pretend to be dead and live like Wei Tianqi at present, it''s not very decent. It''s far from the soul stirring power of the Qin family.


    "You''re not worried. I''m not your enemy." The stranger seemed to see what Wei Tianqi was thinking and said again.


    "Who are you?" Wei Tianqi finally spoke.


    "My name is Lv Zheng. I wonder if you''ve heard of it?" Strange humanity.


    Since the other party dares to ask, the name obviously has some origins. But after thinking about it, Wei Tianqi finally shook his head.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time. Sure enough, the young people don''t know us!" Lu Zheng sighed.


    "Don''t dare to ask..." Wei Tianqi said carefully.


    "Don''t boast. Just confirm one thing. You want to kill Lu Ping, right?" Said Lv Zheng.


    "Good." Wei Tianqi nodded. He didn''t doubt that the man was with lupin. Obviously, this man had been there as early as Lu Ping''s confrontation with them. If he was really with Lu Ping, he could have jumped down and exposed himself. It would be too boring to run out now.


    "So we are passers-by." LV Zhengdao.


    "Then why didn''t you do it just now?" Wei Tianqi asked. He is thoughtful now. He is really not comparable to the dandy a year ago.


    "Because you think Lu Ping is too simple." Lv Zheng was faint.


    Wei Tianqi''s face changed.


    One of the top 28 people from Nantian University, the top magic soldiers tied the Dragon rope to help the array, and the four spirit students flanked the staff array. Isn''t this an opportunity enough to take advantage of it?


    "Believe me, it''s not a good way to kill him. It''s best to be patient and do it secretly." Lv Zheng said.


    "So what should we do now?" Wei Tianqi road.


    "Take you home first." Lv Zheng said.

 Chapter 763

    In the wind gathering field of the former picking wind college, the city Lord''s residence specially set up the execution ground for today''s execution. At this time, it seems that there has been a natural disaster. The whole execution platform has fallen off, and the soldiers of the city scholar''s residence who are escorting are staggering and screaming one after another. Only the big flag is left, and the family emblem of the city Lord''s residence of xiafeng is floating in the wind.


    Under the banner, Chu min carried Jiawei Weichao, who refused to retreat until the end of the city Lord''s residence. She was a little impressed in her eyes, but her fist was about to be waved mercilessly.


    "Wait, wait!!" Suddenly there was a continuous cry in the distance. Chu min looked up and saw Lu Pingfeng running back. It was not likely that she had rushed in front of her.


    "Why?" Chu min asked.


    "Leave a message." Lu Ping said and looked at Wei Chao. Wei Chao, who was already dying, tried to lift his swollen eyelids. After seeing Lu Ping, he hung his head powerlessly again.


    "Didn''t you chase and ask?" Chu Min said.


    "I didn''t ask. I''m dead." Lu Ping said.


    "You can''t do it lightly?" Chu Min said.


    "It''s not me, it''s an accident." Lu Ping distinguished.


    Wei Chao, who was held by Chu min, was not deaf. Listening to this conversation, he knew that it was Wei Tianqi. His body was shocked. A force of spirit came from nowhere. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Lu Ping


    Snap!


    Chu min makes an effort on his hand, and Wei Chao is immediately thrown to the ground. The spirit force that just surged up also disappears. He was also ready to burn his life to serve the city Lord''s residence with death. Unexpectedly, he made such a determination and was suppressed by his opponent.


    Lu Ping immediately followed and squatted in front of him.


    "Where was su Tang taken?" This is still the problem, but Lu Ping is already a little nervous at this time. All the captured Nightingale members are here. Without Su Tang, is it difficult to


    "She''s dead, ha ha!" Wei Chao smiled grimly.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul is like a visible flame, which is ignited instantly on the road. The dark chain appeared in an unprecedented tense form, but it seemed to be just the dance of the flame, and then twisted wildly. On Lu Ping''s face and hands, the skin and flesh exposed outside his clothes burst out with blood, but it was immediately evaporated into scarlet gas.


    Wei Chao, who was going to say more, was frightened by this spiritual force. He could not measure how powerful the power of the soul was. He just felt his smallness in an instant. He felt like a mole ant looking up at the powerless sky. Then he was kicked hard.


    "Speak well!" Chumin shouted to him.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping, who had some uncontrollable soul power over there, suddenly woke up when he heard this. The soul power ignited like a flame suddenly stopped, but the blood gushing wound on his face and hands was still there, as was the case on his body covered by clothes.


    Chu min frowned at his appearance, but after welcoming Lu Ping''s confused eyes, he immediately said, "this boy is obviously nonsense. Calm down."


    "Really?" Lu Ping looks at Wei Chao.


    He has always been very calm, but it just hides his concern for Su Tang. When he saw that all the Nightingale members were here, but there was no su Tang, he had some worries in his heart. Although they have realized and even agreed on death very early, it doesn''t mean they don''t care about life and death. On the contrary, they especially cherish the opportunity to survive. Nothing is more important to them than being alive.


    Sutang''s dead?


    Lu Ping was worried about it and prepared it in his heart. When he really heard it, he could control his emotions, but the soul power in his body became disobedient.


    Wei Chao, who had long ignored life and death, came back to his mind at this time, but he didn''t pay much attention to the terror that Lu Ping showed in an instant. He has no plans to live. What can scare him? However, the news of his death was obviously his retaliatory words. At present, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to insist. Just shut up and be silent.


    Chu min knew this was a tough guy and didn''t care about death. It''s really difficult to ask him. She looked around and found that the Nightingale''s people were still there, so she wanted to ask them if anyone there had the ability to search for memory. As a result, someone from the Nightingale had taken the initiative to come over.


    "Su Tang is not dead." They said.


    "She was taken away by someone from the hospital Supervision Committee."


    "NRC?" Lu Ping stood up and ignored Wei Chao.


    "Yes." The speaker nodded and said, "soon after we were arrested together, she was taken away by the people from the hospital supervision committee alone."


    "Are you sure it''s the hospital supervision committee?" Chu min asked.


    "That dress color, should be......" after being asked, the other party didn''t dare to confirm it 100%. Obviously no one would tell them about it. They just saw it.


    "Go to the hospital Supervision Committee and ask." Lu Ping said.


    "There is no hospital Supervision Committee in xiafeng district." Remind the other party.


    "I know. Go to Zhiling city." Lu Ping turned around and said to go.


    "There''s no way." Chumin sighs and follows.


    Ling Ziyan, who was with them, didn''t do anything from beginning to end. Lu Ping and Chu min were first on the execution ground, and then they were completely settled. At this time, seeing the two people leave, she came out of the onlookers and followed them silently.


    The three men left without looking back, so that everyone present looked at each other, especially the nightingale. As the key criminals of the robbed prisoners, they should have left as soon as possible, but now they stay at the scene one by one because the scene is too stable. It is their long cherished wish of Nightingale organization to sweep the city master''s house of xiafeng for many years. Lu Ping had doubts before. When Chu min appeared on the stage, it would be a feast for them. They were reluctant to go until they finished watching it.


    As a result, now, people shake their hands and say to go. They don''t have much meaning to protect them. Nightingale''s people have come back to their senses, but they need to leave faster!


    "Can the escape route still be used?" Hua Yue hurriedly asked.


    "Not bad." Diffusion channel.


    "Hurry up, everybody. This way." Hua Yue hurriedly gathered the Nightingale''s people and hurried to the escape route carefully prepared in their plan. In the end, only this route is really useful. All previous strategies and plans were easily crushed in front of the strong strength of the city Lord''s residence. But in their view, the powerful city Lord''s house was hanged and beaten by Lu Ping and Chu min.


    Hua Yue looked back and looked at the mess on the other side of the execution ground. He just felt that everything seemed like a dream.


    "Thank them face to face when you have a chance." Hua Yue said.


    "I don''t think they care." He said.


    "Yes..." Hua Yue sighed, "why should they care about our views."

 Chapter 764

    The new town owner changed. Just a year ago, something big happened in xiafeng city. The twelve guards of the city Lord''s residence went to 7788 again. Lu Ping and Chu min didn''t pay much attention to it. Once they hit out, people will fall down. They don''t care if they don''t die. Wei Chao, who was dying, was still alive at last. When Wei Yang, the first to be put down, woke up with a disheartened face, he looked at the mess of the execution ground, and the whole person was ignorant.


    Soon he saw Wei Chao leaning under the flagpole and moved over with some difficulty.


    "How many people are coming?" He asked after taking a deep breath.


    "How many people?" Wei Chao, whose face was as gray as death, laughed at the news, smiled and began to cough again, and then vomited blood.


    Wei Yang looked at him in surprise. Then he carefully scanned the scene. Then he noticed that all the casualties on the scene were the men and horses of their city master''s house, and there were no enemy bodies.


    Is it


    The figure flashed through his mind, but he insisted on not believing it. He turned to Wei Chao, but saw Wei Chao put up three fingers at him.


    "No, No." Wei Chao''s eyes were a little cloudy. He looked at his raised fingers, shook his head, raised his other hand, and broke back one of the three raised fingers.


    "Two, two." Wei Chao grinned and said, "and they are the two you and I know."


    Really just them?


    They''re so strong?


    "What about Mr. Ge Bing? Didn''t he do it?" Wei Yang asked.


    "He?" Wei Chao seemed to hear another joke, began to laugh again, and then raised his finger.


    Ge Bing''s body was stuck in the plank of the scaffold. It was not only dead, but also funny.


    "Do you know? Like you, he can''t even take a move from the other side. " Wei Chao said.


    Wei Yang is the most conceited. If someone says he can''t take a move at ordinary times, he must turn his face. But now he had no temper and his face was full of horror.


    Wei Chao on one side has started coughing and vomiting blood.


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you back to your house first." Wei Yang said to him.


    "Back home? Which house? "Lord''s mansion?" Wei Chao said.


    "What else could it be?" Wei Yang frowns. Wei Chao is a little annoyed with his confused appearance. He is not a very patient person. The strength of the other party is really surprising and shocking, but is it scared like this?


    "Hehe... The city Lord''s residence? anything else? Do you know that the city Lord is dead again... "Wei Chao said.


    "What?" Wei was shocked. When he looked at the scene for the second time, he noticed that the city Lord Wei Apocalypse was not here.


    "Strange, why should I say ''again''? That''s strange. " Wei Chao said, shaking his head.


    "You''d better take a break." Wei Yang raised his hand and knocked Wei Chao unconscious regardless of his injury.


    The city Lord is dead again?


    The news is bad, very bad. The last city Lord died, at least there are successors. But with the death of the apocalypse, the Wei family in xiafeng city completely disappeared. Those of them who rely on the resources of the city Lord''s residence are really going to fall down and scatter the monkeys?


    Anyway, go back and have a look first!


    Wei Yang thought, set up Wei Chao and looked at the mess of the execution ground, but he didn''t want to settle down and rushed to the city master''s house. The way was full of garrison teams running around like headless flies, but Wei Yang didn''t want to make any deployment to them. Someone came up to greet him, but he didn''t pay much attention, so he returned to the city master''s house.


    "Lord Weichang, you are back!" There were obviously many guards at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. After this greeting, a person in the door rushed out, but it was Wei Huai, the guard in charge of the city Lord''s residence. When he came out, he saw Wei Chao held by Wei Yang.


    "How''s the guard?" He hurried forward and asked.


    "He''s not dead yet. Arrange someone to treat him quickly." Wei Yang said.


    "The doctors are all at the city Lord''s side now. Why don''t you just send the guard head?" Wei Huai said.


    "Over there, Lord?" Wei Yang was stunned.


    "The city Lord was badly hurt." Wei Huai said with a worried face.


    Who wants Wei Yang to be happy after hearing it. Wei Chao clearly said that the city Lord was dead. Now he heard that he was seriously injured. By comparison, isn''t that good news?


    "I''ll go and have a look. Wei Chao, you can settle down!" Wei Yang said and threw Wei Chao to Wei Huai and rushed into the house. A moment later, after arriving at Wei Tianqi''s residence, several doctors rushed out of the.


    "What about the city master?" Wei Yang hurried forward and asked.


    "Nothing serious." One of the doctors said that he didn''t look very nervous, which made Wei Yang secretly relieved, but Wei Chao''s stomach was all over in his heart. When Wei Chao heard the news of Wei Tianqi''s death from his mouth, his subconscious thought was to leave and look for a way out. At this time, he was only glad that he was not so decisive. It''s not so easy to become a confidant of the city Lord''s residence under his jurisdiction. It''s not difficult to find another way out with his current strength of three souls, but it''s not easy to get such a position again.


    Wei Yang then wanted to go in and visit Wei Tianqi, but he was stopped by the guards outside the guard.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Tianqi was angry. The twelve guards are most trusted by the city Lord, especially the old ministries of others and Wei Chao, who have a deep relationship with Wei Tianqi. No one has ever dared to block him out of the city Lord''s door.


    "The city Lord has something important to discuss and tells no one to go in." Said the guard.


    "Anyone? Am I anyone? " Wei Tianqi keeps a straight face. No matter how important things are in the city Lord''s residence, he and Wei Chao will not be concealed.


    "The city Lord specially ordered, including several adults." Said the guard.


    Wei Tianqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianqi would have confidential matters that even they didn''t want to disclose.


    "Who is the city Lord discussing with? Is it from the college? " Wei Tianqi asked.


    "Then we don''t know." Said the guard.


    Wei Yang immediately stopped pestering, but he didn''t leave. Who''s in the room? He was curious after all. If you are from Nantian college, you have a noble status and obvious clothing color. The guards will not be unable to distinguish it. If it''s not clear, it''s probably not. But in addition to the people in the college, Wei Yang really can''t think of any important people around Wei Tianqi who need to keep them out of the door.


    He simply wandered around the yard.


    The guard doesn''t know, and the city Lord may not say that he pretended to bump into it here. Is that always possible?


    Seeing that the guard had nothing to say about his actions, Wei Yang simply waited. But I didn''t know that the conversation in the room had long been over. The visitor left quietly and didn''t show up at the main gate. Wei Tianqi, who was seriously injured, was lying in bed, but he didn''t rest. He stared at the bed curtain and was thinking about the conversation that had just ended.


    Status, he has, the mayor of the area, even if it is only xiafeng District, the most remote and backward mountain area, is always one of the few princes.


    Contacts and backers? He didn''t leave behind the resources left by his father. In contrast, he joined Nantian University and became a student of Shen Muyan, one of the top 28 people in Nantian. The situation opened up is brighter than his father''s business for many years.


    But today, all the things he worked hard to manage seem so small. Status, contacts and backers have not played any role in the face of absolute power. People are not afraid of the status of city Lord; When he moved out of Nantian college, people ignored him. Even his classmates, his teachers, have made a move. But so what? In the end, isn''t it thanks to his quick exposure to the opportunity and his false sleep?


    That man is right.


    Only when you have strength, you are the most reliable. In fact, why doesn''t he understand this truth? But he also knew that his cultivation talent was actually quite ordinary. Even if he entered Nantian college, he was not sure how much promotion he could get, let alone how long it would take?


    "And I can give you the strength you want."


    This sentence is what really moved Wei Tianqi. It sounds that this power does not need hard practice, but can be forcibly obtained like Yuehua washing his soul?


    Just, what do you need to pay? The other party can''t give him such help for no reason.


    "Well, wait until you figure out what you can sacrifice for this. I also need this to confirm how much determination and courage you have. Think about it. I''ll come back to you. "


    The other party left after saying that, and Wei Tianqi immediately began to consider it seriously.


    He really longed for power, very, very powerful power. If it was the power that even the one in Northwest Los Angeles could win, his revenge would be completely avenged.


    But is it possible? Wei Tianqi shook his head and denied his exaggerated idea. I can''t be so greedy, but at least I have to be comparable to Lu Ping. No, it should be stronger than Lu Ping? Of course he didn''t know that the idea he defined as "at least" was much more greedy than the idea he thought was too exaggerated.


    Lu Ping, who had the power of greed, had left xiafeng city at this time. Lu Ping, who was in front of the three, took a big step, but there was a blood mark gradually where he stepped.


    The battle didn''t hurt him, but the loss of soul power added countless wounds to his whole body. Until now, there was blood exuding from time to time, and finally it could gather at the soles of his feet. It can be seen that the amount of bleeding is quite amazing.


    "Stop first and let me see your wound." Chu min, who walked behind, never loosened her eyebrows. At this time, she finally spoke.


    "All minor injuries." Lu Ping stopped and said.


    "It''s a small injury, but it''s a little more." Chu min came up, pulled up Lu Ping and rolled up his sleeves.


    The arm seemed clean, but after a while, there were dense blood spots. It was as if it had been carefully pricked by a needle.


    "What do you think this means?" Chu min asked. She knew Lu Ping was not stupid at all. He must have thought about the injury and the situation.


    "It''s not just a matter of losing control of the power of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    Chumin nodded.


    "This shows that my body is not enough to bear the power of the soul in my body." Lu Ping Road.


    "That''s right." Chu min nodded again. "If there were no captivity, what would you look like now?"


    "Probably... It''s gone." Lu Ping said after watching the fine blood spots on his arm gradually grow into drops of blood.


    "If only you knew." Chu Min said, let go of her hand, walked to one side and greeted Ling Ziyan. With a disgusting expression on her face, she said, "Ziyan, give him some medicine. It''s disgusting."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping took the medicine bottle handed by Ling Ziyan.


    "Take good medicine and we''ll continue on our way." Chu min looks to the mountain road ahead.


    A year ago, they walked this road with courage.


    Now, taking this road again, everyone has grown up. They are, and these teenagers are. I just don''t know what the other people are doing now.

 Chapter 765

    In Zhiling City, raindrops are falling slightly in the sky.


    Zhiling District, located in the southeast of the mainland, has a mild climate and can''t see snow all year round. The rainy winter is already the coldest season here, and there are many fewer people on the streets of the market.


    Maureen stood by the window of the guest room on the second floor of the inn, fiddling with the medicine bag in his hand. The bamboo window was slightly opened by him, and he looked out from time to time. Outside the window of the street, from time to time there will be pedestrians with umbrellas on the roadside, and there are also some vendors on the street, doing their small business in the rain. Maureen''s eyes would not stop on them, but went three blocks away - on the bluestone Avenue, which is far wider and flat than the street outside the window. There are no stalls, not even a few pedestrians.


    Maureen''s eyes mostly go upstream of this avenue, and more will stay at the gate in the street and the deep courtyard inside the gate.


    The gate is the gate of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling District, and the courtyard is the courtyard of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district. Maureen has been watching like this for five days. He is a very patient person. He waits longer and harder than this. He has also experienced it. But now his companions looked a little impatient.


    Fang Yizhu lay in bed and placed a plate of peanuts on his stomach. He didn''t see what he did, but from time to time, a peanut jumped up and accurately flew into his mouth.


    After the last peanut was eaten, Fang Yizhu sat up bored.


    "Are you sure he will come?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Sure." Maureen said.


    "Then why hasn''t he been seen for eight days?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Maybe he is like us, waiting quietly for an opportunity somewhere." Maureen said.


    "Let me point it out." Fang Yizhu took down the plate still sucked on his stomach and said, "first, we''re not waiting for an opportunity, we''re just waiting for him; Second, based on your understanding of him, do you think this is his style? "


    "So I''ve been staring at the front door of the hospital supervision committee!" Maureen was also a little impatient. He can calmly wait for the opportunity, but Fang Yizhu is right. At present, he is not waiting for any opportunity. He is waiting for someone. After learning that Lu Ping was going to save Su Tang, Maureen immediately began to inquire about Su Tang''s whereabouts. The intelligence network of their circle was very powerful. They soon found that the Nightingale was shoveled out by the city master''s house of xiafeng District, while Su Tang was taken away by the hospital Supervision Committee. At present, he is detained in the hospital Supervision Committee of xiafeng district.


    So Maureen hurried to Zhiling city and began to inquire and pay attention secretly. After eight days, there was no news of Lu Ping and nothing else happened. The only accident was that Fang Yizhu had followed him from Beidou college. Maureen couldn''t understand this man. But he couldn''t get rid of it. He poisoned three times and failed to succeed in two sneak attacks. Finally, he had to let this guy go.


    "I said, brother, it''s not a thing to wait for a rabbit!" Fang Yi sighed.


    "I pointed it out." Maureen followed Fang Yizhu''s tone, "first, I''m not your brother; Second, you can go anytime. "


    "I think you are very good at finding people. You have a little confidence in yourself and leave it to you." Fang Yizhu said, then lay back and slept with his head covered.


    Maureen looked at him and bit his teeth. He really wanted to poke the poison drill in his sleeve directly. But just then, two people came suddenly on the always quiet hospital Supervision Committee Avenue.


    Lupin?


    Maureen looked quickly, but soon disappointed, No.


    The two people who came stopped outside the gate of the hospital supervision committee, waited for a while and went in.


    Not from the hospital supervisory committee.


    At this distance, Maureen could only tell from his clothes that they were not members of the hospital supervisory committee. This is the first time in eight days that the NRC has had a visitor.


    Will it have anything to do with Su Tang? Maureen thought. The two who went in came out of the hospital supervisory committee in about an hour.


    This is right. Maureen saw each other''s eyebrows and found that he knew each other.


    What kind of person is it?


    Maureen thought of the point spirit meeting a year ago. The examiner who just walked out was the examiner who was particularly disrespectful to the pick wind college at that time, but was knocked down by Lu Ping''s punch!


    What''s your name again? Maureen couldn''t remember his name. He just remembered that he seemed to be a master from four colleges.


    By the way, it''s Ding Wen!


    When Maureen remembered, Ding Wen was coming out of the front door of the hospital Supervision Committee. He seemed unconscious of the chilly rainy day in the south. After walking out of the front door, he looked back at the deep courtyard inside the door and suddenly sighed. Beside him, Mu Yong, the oldest examiner at the Dianping Conference who came out with him, was silent.


    Eighteen years. This is mu Yong''s year as the examiner of the point spirit conference. In the long history of the general assembly, his years are nothing at all. However, during his 18 years in office, he has witnessed the gradual decline of the point spirit conference and its influence is becoming less and less powerful than before.


    This year''s soul pointing conference, even the date, failed to follow the old rules, because the imperial authorities, especially the hospital Regulatory Commission, have been pointing fingers at them for what happened at last year''s soul pointing conference, resulting in delays in reporting the soul pointing conference.


    In the past, such a thing could not have happened.


    The point soul assembly has nothing to do with the Empire and the Council. Its history is even longer than that of the Xuanjun empire. No one or force can dictate the general assembly of point soul.


    But now, this state is a thing of the past. After the three empires divided the continent, the rule began to infiltrate in all aspects. In addition to the four colleges and the six strong ones, there are fewer and fewer forces that can transcend their rule. Even the relationship between the four universities and the Empire began to be subtle. The six strong ones have always been the object of the three empires.


    In contrast, what is the point spirit conference?


    Ding Wen, the examiner who wants to recast the influence of the point soul conference, is not optimistic about the future trend of the point soul conference. They received a lot of rules and regulations from the hospital supervisory committee before they were able to hold this event; What about next time? Are there some new rules? Next time, next time?


    He did not exclude more cooperation with the Empire, but also believed that this was necessary for the general assembly to expand its influence. However, it was not his original intention to obey the Empire in the end. What''s the difference between such a soul gathering and the soul show held by the Empire? Has it not also become a tool for them to gather talents and consolidate their rule?


    "Boring!" Ding Wen suddenly sighed.


    Mu Yong was still silent. He knew what Ding Wen was referring to, but he didn''t know what else to say.


    They left the hospital supervision committee, walked out of the avenue and walked in the direction of Dianping platform. At the end of the street ahead, three figures turned and came towards them.


    At first, they didn''t notice. When they got closer and closer, Ding Wen and Mu Yong finally stopped. Their expression was like seeing a ghost.


    The two people looked at each other, but the three people''s footsteps didn''t stop and walked past them.


    They stayed for a long time again, and Ding Wen''s shoulders were wet by the rain - he had forgotten to evaporate the rain falling on his body with his power.


    "Am I right?"


    "I don''t think so."


    They stared back and looked at the three figures walking in the direction they came.


    "Lu Ping?"


    "Chu min?"


    "The maid of the Qin family?"


    "What are they going to do?"

 Chapter 766

    It''s amazing that the wanted criminal of Xuanjun Empire walks on the street of the main city of Zhiling District in broad daylight. Ding Wen and mu yongleng stayed where they were and watched Lu Ping walk to the corner to the left.


    In this direction, there is no semicolon except the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district. The two looked at each other, and their faces were even more surprised.


    "Go... Have a look?" Muyong swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Go and have a look!" Ding Wen is worthy of being born in four colleges. At present, he is more calm than Mu Yong.


    The two people who reached a consensus immediately turned around and went back along the road when they came. When they turned left at the intersection, they saw the three people walking on the avenue where the hospital supervision committee was located. Just then, Lu Ping looked back at them.


    They hurriedly stopped. They didn''t know what to do, but Lu Ping turned back without expression and continued to walk forward.


    The two didn''t dare to follow, so they stood in place, watched the three go all the way to the main door of the hospital supervision committee, and turned and walked towards the door.


    "Are you going to turn yourself in?" Muyong guessed.


    "It should be." Ding Wen nodded, somewhat relieved. This reason seems to be the only reasonable explanation.


    Who wants to say these two words, two figures outside the front door of the hospital Supervision Committee fell down straightly. The two men Dingqing saw that it was the two guards guarding the front door. The guess of turning themselves in had been pierced in an instant.


    Lu Ping''s bad intentions are obvious, but the two of them can''t believe their eyes.


    In broad daylight, it was amazing that the wanted criminals of the Xuanjun Empire dared to walk in the street. As a result, they brazenly hit the hospital Supervision Committee. What is this about the NRC? What do you think of the Xuanjun Empire?


    "Are we... Going to see it?" Mu''s never sure tone was full of retreat. He didn''t even dare to look at the muddy water.


    Ding Wen looked straight ahead and spit out four inexplicable words: "catch up with the big four."


    "What?" Mu yongleng.


    "People who can say such words, I think they are either crazy or stupid." Ding Wen said.


    Mu Yong''s eyes fell forward. Of course, he knew who said these four words. Now they have broken into the hospital Supervision Committee. Is this crazy or stupid?


    At present, the Zhiling district hospital supervision committee also wants to know this problem.


    In broad daylight, they were beaten to the door. Such a thing has never happened since the establishment of the hospital supervisory committee, whether the association or the branch. Last year, the hospital supervision branch in Zhiling district was killed in 7788 from the command, which has been the first. The Empire was furious and wanted the murderer all over the country. Besides, it also renovated the hospital supervision branch in Zhiling district. The original establishment has not changed, but the new president, two chief inspectors and eight command envoys are better than before. As a result, only one year later, they were beaten to the door again, setting a precedent for the hospital Supervision Committee. What evil did they hit?


    "Who is so bold?" Disturbed from all over the courtyard, the inspector rushed out one after another and yelled loudly. Many people were ready to come forward and start.


    "Be quiet." One hand stood up at this time. Zhao Zheng, the fourth commander, was the first of the eight commanders to rush to the front yard. Although not all of these inspectors were under his command, the yard was still quiet at his command. So Lu Ping''s answer suddenly seemed very clear.


    "Lu Ping." He said.


    Who is so bold? Lu Ping.


    A coherent question and answer, but let everyone at a loss, and then came back to God.


    "Lu Ping? Huh?? Lu Ping!!! " When they returned to God, they immediately widened their eyes. It was this man who killed their Council a year ago; A year later, he knocked on their door, but it was this man again?


    But Zhao Zheng, the fourth commander, seemed calm at this time. He looked up and down Lu Ping with great interest, nodded and said, "are you Lu Ping? Sure enough, you have courage. "


    "I am." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Leave it to me. Go find someone." Chu Min said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    When they finished speaking, Lu Ping walked in, but he didn''t take the inspectors and Zhao who stopped in front seriously.


    "Your Excellency is a little too arrogant? Did you become the board of supervisors of Zhiling hospital a year ago? " Zhao Zheng sneered. He believed that Lu pingren still had some strength to kill the of the last Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee. However, based on the post investigation and the feedback on the events in xiafeng City, the strength of these people is not enough to become a serious problem, but what they have done is too much to challenge the bottom line of Xuanjun empire.


    At present, Zhao Zheng''s strength is by no means comparable to the eight commanders of the previous academy Supervision Committee. Only these three souls are in a different level from those eight. Seven other new commanders and two chief inspectors were not under him. The president of this term has a level of four souls.


    This new strength enhancement is all impacted by the last incident. Not only the hospital supervisory committee of Zhiling District, but also the other nine districts of Xuanjun Empire have made adjustments to improve their strength.


    What they are waiting for, what they are defending, is that this day, lunatics like Lu Ping appear again.


    Now finally a madman came to the door, but there was nothing new. It was Lu Ping again.


    But Zhao Zheng''s words still didn''t make Lu Ping move. He was still moving forward.


    Zhao Zheng was finally angry, and his soul power suddenly condensed, like a sleeping lion suddenly waking up. His aggressive soul power had been oppressed towards Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping finally turned around and looked at him, but he still didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Try one more step forward!" Zhao Zheng''s voice suddenly increased, as if a strong wind had swept through the courtyard, the branches and leaves of trees shook, and the roof tiles clattered. Dozens of inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee looked pale and couldn''t help retreating. Lu Ping, however, took another step with the crowd retreating.


    This step, however, made Zhao Zheng''s expression dignified a lot. Because this time, he didn''t just make a noise to intimidate. In that cry, he had used the powerful waves he was good at to frighten the lion. This sound will not only lock the target, but also imprison the target, followed by a stormy attack. As a result, he roared and locked Lu Ping, but he couldn''t restrain Lu Ping at all. This step forward was no different from the previous step.


    It seems that this boy is not Lu Ping a year ago!


    Zhao Zheng had a little more fear in his heart, but the lion roar of Tao Jing''s lion roar had been released, and the next attack like Tao Ruchao was on the line and had to be launched.


    One step out, Zhao Zheng''s people had swept in the air, like a lion fighting a rabbit, and rushed towards Lu Ping.


    As a result, a faster, more accurate figure, which was also higher than Zhao Zheng, flew up at this time. Chu min took his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the man had reached Zhao Zhengzheng. When Zhao Zheng sensed that he was wrong, he only looked up. Chu min had stepped down with his feet and hit the spine of his back. The lion fought the rabbit. It was only halfway out and was trampled back to the ground.


    Boom!


    Zhao Zheng''s strength and Chu min''s soul hit the ground together. The front yard of the Zhiling hospital supervision committee was immediately smashed into a big pit. The new fourth commander made Zhao Zheng fall into the pit and don''t know whether to live or die.

 Chapter 767

    The whole front yard suddenly became silent.


    Chu min''s soul power when she stepped on Zhao Zhengshi was much stronger than that when Zhao Zhengshi Zhantao startled the lion. The strength gap between the two was enough to distinguish between this blow.


    Zhao Zhengke is already in the realm of three souls, but Chu min is stronger than him. Everyone looked at the pit. Zhao was knocked down by this blow, but the specific extent of the injury is unknown. If it doesn''t matter, the gap between the two sides may not be very huge.


    Just thinking, a figure has flown out of the pit and gently landed on the edge of the pit.


    It''s chumin. After they saw it, they were not too surprised. After all, she occupied the advantage. Everyone continued to look at the pit and keep looking forward to it.


    "What else are you looking at? You''re dead." Chu Min said.


    Dead?


    Everyone was so frightened that their eyes were falling off. What does it mean to run through a three soul strike and kill a second? That means Chu min''s realm is probably connected with four souls. They thought that Chu min was stronger than Zhao Zheng, but they didn''t think so much.


    "Go and inform the president." Someone whispered.


    If the four spirits run through, the only thing they can stop in the whole hospital supervision committee is their new president. The other two chief inspectors and seven command envoys were directly skipped.


    Lu Ping continues to walk forward. At this time, who dares to stop? Everyone is watching Chu min. At this time, it is quite courageous for these ordinary inspectors who are mostly single soul.


    Lu Ping easily passed through the front yard and reached the atrium. As a result, there was silence in the four houses, and the people of the hospital Supervision Committee seemed to have gathered in the front yard. Lu Ping pushed away several houses and didn''t see anyone. Hearing the broken perception, he spread out. Outside the front yard, only the sound of soul power in the backyard came, and then rushed to the backyard.


    The backyard of the hospital Supervision Committee and the flower, bird and fish Lake are very different from the front yard. The new chairman of the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling District, who was less than two months old, was popular at night. He leaned on the corridor on the lake and threw fish food into the lake.


    He had already sensed the commotion in the front yard, but he was not moved at all.


    In the past, the president of the hospital supervision branch was only three soul through, but now most of the eight command envoys are so powerful. In addition, he, the sub president of four soul through, is highly equipped. I don''t know how many. In terms of combat effectiveness, the garrison of towns in remote and backward areas such as xiafeng district can''t compare with them. What else can''t be handled by today''s Hospital supervision branch?


    I don''t know where the news came from. The guy with blocked information went to find something on the door of today''s Hospital supervision branch. Poor!


    When he noticed the commotion in the front yard, the popular night sympathized with the guy who was looking for trouble. The soul power broke out in the front yard directly. The popular night finally frowned slightly.


    It seems that he is not weak.


    He thought in his heart, but he didn''t raise his hand. He still looked at the koi competing for food in the lake and heard the footsteps coming towards the backyard step by step.


    "Who''s in the front yard?" The first step of footsteps falling into the backyard, the popular night has made a sound and asked. There are still tens of meters from his position to the entrance of the backyard, but his voice still passed clearly.


    "It''s me."


    The answer surprised the popular night, and finally looked up this way.


    An ordinary looking teenager, who had just entered the backyard, was looking around.


    After scanning the perception, the experience is still ordinary, but extraordinary, which comes from the front yard.


    How did this ordinary kid walk straight through the backyard? The popular night immediately paid attention to it. Obviously, it was the expert in the front yard who stunned everyone.


    It seems that it''s not an ordinary role. You need to go there by yourself.


    The popular night stood up and threw the last fish food into the lake.


    "Here you deal with it." He said that the figure in the corridor had suddenly become a virtual shadow.


    "Yes." There was a voice in the rockery in the backyard. Then two people turned out. One person had a chessboard under his arm. More than half of the black and white children fell on the chessboard. It was not disorderly for him to hold them like this.


    The other man held two chess boxes in his hand, but he was very worried about the one with the chessboard.


    "Don''t take the opportunity to confuse chess." He said.


    "Please find out, I''m in the ascendant now, and I mess up the chessboard?" Said the one holding the chessboard.


    "Not careful?" Another said.


    "Do you think so?" He said with a chessboard, looking at Lu Ping at the entrance of the backyard and his perception.


    The two people who turned out after the rockery were dressed in the same style, but the color of their clothes was one black and one white. In addition, the most different thing was the waist token that fell on their waist. Although the shape and texture were the same, the patterns were positive and negative.


    Lu Ping once captured such a waist token, which is the waist token of the chief inspector of the hospital supervision branch. The two men, black and white, are also the two new chief inspectors of the Zhiling hospital supervisory committee. The one in black is Quan lie and the one in white is Zhou Zhao.


    They knew each other since childhood and became obsessed with the way of black and white. As a result, they failed to make achievements in chess, but their cultivation talents were discovered. Finally, they became experts with three souls. However, their obsession with go has not changed. For nearly a year, the two have done the most, that is, playing chess, chess and chess.


    The strength of the hospital supervision branch after the reconstruction is really strong. Let alone the president, the two chief inspectors rarely need their direct involvement in affairs. Such a leisure job makes the two very happy.


    However, the next thing was found in front of them. They said they had to stop the ongoing chess game. Quan lie felt that after sweeping Lu Ping, he only felt that his strength was ordinary. He wanted to be settled by a subordinate so that they could continue to set the plate. But at this time, there was no one else in the backyard and atrium except them. They all gathered in the front yard.


    "You solve it and leave the chessboard here. It''s just for me to think about the next step." Zhou Zhao obviously felt Lu Ping at this time, and immediately didn''t want to move any more. He asked Quan lie for a chessboard.


    "You can''t play tricks. I can remember every step on the plate now." Quan lie said and put the chessboard on the stone platform. Zhou Zhao carried two chess boxes. He just looked at the chessboard and thought, ignoring everything around him.


    I haven''t thought of the move of dismantling for a long time. At this time, it seems to be enlightened. At a glance, I can see a wonderful move.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Zhou Zhao was overjoyed. Being able to play such a good move made him happier than making a breakthrough in cultivation. He hurried back and urged Quan lie to appreciate his hand, which reversed the whole situation. As a result, he looked up and saw that Lu Ping was still standing at the entrance of the backyard, while his good chess friends were buried on the lake.


    This is


    Zhou Zhao, who devoted himself to the chess game, didn''t notice what was happening next to him. At this time, Quan lie floated on the lake and suddenly hit a spirit. People jumped up suddenly, flew upside down and fell wet next to Zhou Zhao.


    At this time, he did not look at the chess game next to him, but stared at Lu Ping.


    "He is a master." He said.


    "How high is it?" Asked Zhou Zhao.


    "The national hand is so high." Quan lie said.


    ********************************


    Once you leave home, you can''t code at all

 Chapter 768

    "Is the national hand so high? Are you teasing me? "


    Hearing this evaluation, Zhou Zhao''s first reaction was to question. There are six strong people in the cultivation world, who have reached the realm of five souls; In the chess world, there are only two national hands in the whole continent: Liu Zhong of Xuanjun Empire and Cui li of Qingfeng empire. Zhou Zhaohe and Quan lie were lucky enough to witness a game of chess between the two national players. After that, they were silent for five days. From then on, they became more awed of chess and were even more shocked to the two national players.


    National hand, this title, in the eyes of the two people, but the six strong ones are more superior and can be seen but not reached. At present, Quan lie even says that this humble teenager is as tall as a national player?


    "If you don''t believe it, try it." Quan lie said.


    The two are used to joking. Even if Quan lie is extremely serious at this time, Zhou Zhao is still not sure. However, when he senses the fluctuation of the soul power under Quan lie''s feet, he immediately determines that Quan lie is not joking.


    It''s a big move to press the bottom of the box. The opponent''s threat seems really great.


    He knew it clearly, but Zhou Zhao still put on a look of disbelief.


    "OK, I''ll try." He took Quan lie''s words, suddenly swept out, stepped on the lake and rushed to Lu Ping. The offensive looked fast and ill, but Zhou Zhao left a seven point retreat in his heart. He just feigned to buy time for the whole layout over there.


    He didn''t really rush to Lu Ping. When he just skimmed half of the lake, he brushed his sleeves. The lake water was pumped up by him, and the water droplets were like arrows, shooting at Lu Ping. Among them, there are two white sons hidden for real killing moves.


    Zhou Zhao wants to explore the depth of Lu Ping. From his perception, he really doesn''t know what way out of Lu Ping can afford the high evaluation of "national hands".


    The water drops all over the sky blocked the two Baizi who dodged the way. Zhou Zhao''s strike is not powerful, but it contains a lot of content. He wants to see how Lu Ping will deal with it.


    As a result, Lu Ping just took a step forward, not any power, nor did he launch any soul power. This is the step to take when walking forward normally.


    Two powerful Baizi flew around Lu Ping''s body, but the water droplets flying in the face hit him directly, but Lu Ping didn''t even frown.


    This is not any response in Zhou Zhao''s conjecture, but this response can still let him read a lot of things.


    The perception is very accurate, because the perception is accurate, it can be judged that these drops of water do not kill much.


    He is extremely confident and has no doubt about his perception, so he won''t dodge at all.


    Pragmatism doesn''t care about the painless things that water droplets will wet themselves. I''m afraid I won''t pursue demeanor or any beautiful moves when fighting.


    Zhou Zhao''s mind had hovered over these many thoughts in an instant. He didn''t move on, but he couldn''t retreat. Quan lie''s layout still needs some time. He needs to deal with Lu Ping for a while.


    His feet fell a little, and the still lake rippled again. A column of water rose into the sky and directly lifted Zhou Zhao into the air, as if he had been swallowed.


    Zhou Zhaoren disappeared, but the water column was like a living creature. It turned high in the air and rushed down towards the road level by the lake. Zhou Zhao, hiding behind the water column, did not stop. His arms stretched out and pushed forward slowly. The astonishing water column pumped a large amount of lake water into the air, but on the lake in the direction of Lu Ping, the lake water rose quietly instead of falling.


    The water column with amazing momentum is not a false move, but it has amazing power. But in Zhou Zhao''s offensive, it is only bait. The real killing move is the water surface quietly raised by him.


    The other person''s perception is accurate, so he must be distracted.


    When Zhou Zhaoren was behind the water, his eyes did not leave Lu Ping for a moment, and he saw every small move of Lu Ping. The water column rose sharply, Lu Ping looked up, and the water column fell sharply. His body moved rapidly, and his attention was really focused on the water column attack.


    OK!


    What Zhou Zhao wanted was this opportunity. His slowly advancing arms suddenly accelerated and suddenly lifted up. It was just the slowly rising water surface. At this time, a towering water curtain was suddenly lifted, and the whole lake coastline was shrouded.


    But Zhou Zhao, who was staring at Lu Ping, was stunned.


    With his eyesight of such a realm, when Lu Ping completely moved, he actually felt that there were a series of human figures behind the water curtain.


    WOW!


    When photographed by the water curtain, the stone bank was shattered, and the series of human figures had disappeared in the water curtain. Lu Ping''s people are already tens of meters away, the cloister on the lake.


    What kind of speed is this?


    Zhou Zhao was a little frightened.


    His carefully planned offensive didn''t work, and he was mentally prepared, but Lu Ping''s speed when dodging was much faster than he expected. He went through the practitioners with amazing speed he knew in his mind, and finally found that probably only the streamer flying of the Qin family could match it.


    The Qin family''s streamer is flying, which is the premier speed enhancement ability in the mainland. But Lu Ping didn''t see him use any powers at all. It seemed that he just raised his legs, took a step, and then was comparable to the speed of streamer flying. If Lu Ping also exerts this kind of ability that can enhance speed, how fast will it be?


    Or did he actually use any powers, but I didn''t notice?


    Zhou Zhao comforted himself again. He always felt fully open, but the message of soul power perceived from Lu Ping was intermittent and extremely unstable. In fact, he was not sure whether Lu Ping used any powers.


    Seeing Lu Ping who has stepped on the corridor, Zhou Zhao, who has returned to his senses, retreats quickly and sees the speed of Lu Ping. He is afraid that Lu Ping will kill Quan lie one step ahead of him.


    However, Lu Ping seemed not in a hurry, so he got back to Quan lie first.


    "See?" Zhou Zhao, who returned, said.


    "I''ve been watching." Quan lie said.


    "What do you say?" Asked Zhou Zhao.


    "Speed doesn''t mean everything." Quan lie said.


    "All right?" Zhou Zhao was surprised and pleased. He knew Quan lie enough, but he didn''t expect Quan lie''s layout to be so fast.


    "As I said, this is an expert as high as a national hand." Quan lie said, and Zhou Zhao finally heard that his tone was wrong. When he turned around, he saw that Quan lie''s face was pale, which was much worse than when he returned from the lake.


    "You..." Zhou Zhao was surprised again, and then realized how much Quan lie attached importance to the other party. He didn''t hesitate to hurt himself to speed up the completion of his layout. When Lu Ping hit him into the water, he clearly understood the opponent''s terror, and Zhou Zhao only saw Lu Ping''s speed now.


    "Let''s go! No reservations. " Quan lie said.


    "I see." Zhou Zhao said.


    The whole backyard suddenly became a little dark. The lake, which was still surging, calmed down, and the branches and leaves of trees swaying gently with the wind hung down one after another.


    "Fight and eat." Quan''s strong voice echoed in the backyard.

 Chapter 769

    Huh?


    As soon as the atmosphere in the backyard changed, the president of the hospital supervision branch, who had not arrived in the front yard, felt it at night and frowned slightly. He knows the skills of the two chief inspectors under his command. He needs to use big tricks to clean up the ordinary boy, and he can''t wait?


    This is... Hurry to play chess?


    Thinking of the two people''s obsessed hobbies, the popular night''s eyebrows stretched, smiled helplessly, shook his head, and continued to walk calmly to the front yard.


    Almost all the inspectors in the yard had already arrived at the front yard, forming a circle and a half and stopping Chu min and Ling Ziyan in the middle. Five of the eight command envoys were present. Four of them did not come forward, but stood in their respective units. The one who came up was still lying in the pit, and there was no sound.


    Chu min stood by the pit and looked at the circle of people with neither sadness nor joy on her face. Ling Ziyan stood on her side, a little timid, but she didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Not many people pay attention to the little girl. Everyone''s attention is on chumin. With one blow, Zhao Zheng''s command of opening a big move made her life and death uncertain. Chu min''s strength made everyone have to admit that she had the capital to break into the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee. Even a year ago, it was possible to step down the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee.


    But now


    The four commanders dare not rush forward, but they are not very afraid. Now the biggest reliance of the Zhiling hospital supervision committee is different. The new branch president is not only a strong man with four souls, but also has a deep relationship with the Qin family among the four families, that is, the mayor of Zhiling City, long Ying, is polite to him.


    Therefore, although the enemy is strong, there is only one who makes people look at him. What''s to worry about? In this world, it''s really those who dare to run amok with their strength. No, to be exact, even those who collided with the imperial machine would weigh more in their hearts. As for this


    "Bold maniac." The first commander asked Yu Dong to drink. This title undoubtedly speaks to everyone''s heart. Yes, this one is just an arrogant man who doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Chu min listened to the reprimand, took a faint look at Yu Dong, and smiled disapprovingly: "see more than strange."


    "Indeed, I do see few ignorant and arrogant people like you." Yu Donglai said.


    Such a quarrel made Chu min very impatient and disgusted. "If you want to start, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Barbarism." Yu Donglai sneered with disdain on his face. In fact, he was very embarrassed. His strength and the fourth commander who was trampled into the pit by Chu min, Zhao Zheng is also between Bozhong and Chu min. if you start with Chu min, you will only humiliate yourself. Where dare you answer such a call? But he didn''t want to show weakness, so he had to look like he disdained to do it.


    "Ha ha." Chu min also sneered. She looked disdainful, but her body was like the wind. As soon as she swept, she came to Yu Donglai.


    Yu Donglai is still pretending there. Unexpectedly, Chu Min said to fight and directly regarded the four commanders in their front yard as nothing. For a moment, he was stunned and flustered, and even forgot the practitioner''s instinct to use the power of the soul. Chu min raised her hand and locked her throat. She retreated quickly in the sound of surprise from the people around her.


    Holding one more person in her hand didn''t slow down Chu min''s speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, she had returned to her original place. Yu Donglai was held in the air with her throat locked with one hand. At the foot of the air was the big pit where Zhao Zheng lay. It looked like a newly dug grave.


    At this time, I realized that Yu Donglai, who resisted, could not exert his soul power. The nose is crooked, the eyes are crooked, and the feet pedal disorderly. At this time, a practitioner with three souls is like a child with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Let the Lord Donglai go!" A circle of people couldn''t do anything about Chu min''s advance and retreat. They could only yell at this time.


    "OK." Chumin nodded happily, which surprised everyone. Then I saw her let go, and Yu Donglai immediately fell into the pit, and then there was no sound.


    That''s it?


    The front yard suddenly became silent again, and everyone stared at the big pit. First Zhao Zheng, then Yu Donglai. In the twinkling of an eye, there are two commanders. It''s hard to make this pit a tomb.


    Why hasn''t the president arrived yet?


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes to see only this expectation.


    Chu min''s eyes had already fallen behind everyone. The popular night, the president of the supervision branch of Zhiling hospital, had quietly come to the front yard and stood behind.


    "Don''t you mind the back?" Chu min suddenly said.


    Everyone was stunned by this cold sentence. Until they noticed chumin''s eyes and looked back, they found that their long-awaited president had arrived.


    "President!!" The front yard was boiling again. In the face of Chu min''s fear and timidity, he was swept away at the moment of seeing the popular night. He showed great confidence in the new president and quickly dodged a way.


    The popular night passed through the lane and came forward. He said calmly: "is there anything to care about behind?"


    "It seems that you have misunderstood." Chumin smiles.


    "Oh? Where does that begin? " The two commanders were easily solved, but the popular night was still so calm. Everyone immediately had more confidence in him and looked at chumin again with provocation.


    Who knows, it has always been very calm and popular. When the night comes to the front and back, the look suddenly changes. His eyes jumped over chumin and locked on Ling Ziyan beside chumin.


    Ling Ziyan''s look became a little pale after seeing the popular night come forward. She grew up in the Qin family when she was young. Although she was just a maid and didn''t deserve to make friends with anyone, she always knew a lot of people with Qin sang. In this popular night, he was a regular guest of the Qin family at that time. He was commensurate with Qin Sang''s brothers and had close contacts. For these servants, the popular night talk is as good as the Qin family.


    "Yes?" Chumin asked.


    Ling Ziyan nodded with some difficulty.


    She knew the man in front of her and knew that his name was popular night, which was highly valued by the Qin family. The other party may not know her name, but she must recognize her as Qin Sang''s personal handmaid.


    Ling Ziyan didn''t know what happened at the point soul meeting last year, but now she knows why Qin sang must kill her. It was not her shameful and capricious decision, but out of the consideration of the interests of the whole Qin family. It can be said that it is not Qin sang but the Qin family who really want to kill her.


    In front of him, the popular man who had close contacts with the Qin family and won the trust of the Qin family, Xiang must also know this. At this time, his eyes looking at himself are enough to illustrate this.


    "What does it matter?" Chumin is still asking. However, he was always calm and relaxed. At this time, he was as decisive as chumin. With one finger poked out, the strength of his soul was like a sharp arrow, shooting at Ling Ziyan''s heart.

 Chapter 770

    Chu min was surprised that he was so decisive in a popular night when he didn''t pay attention to people. But now Ling Ziyan is not the little maidservant in the past. Following Chu min, she has already embarked on the road of formal cultivation, and she has very different talents from ordinary people.


    Her soul power had a set of self-contained operation mode, which at first even Ling Ziyan couldn''t say clearly, but she could use it skillfully subconsciously.


    What does that mean?


    This means that she has mastered a method of using the power of the soul before she has condensed the power of the soul, and can drive her body in this way, which is effective. Before she really had the power of soul, she used this method to break through the boundary of physical fitness.


    This is a strange way of cultivation that is not recorded in the brief history of soul. Chu min, through her understanding of Ling Ziyan''s past, roughly infers how this method came into being - unexpectedly, she gradually mastered the trend of survival instinct when Miss Qin arbitrarily used her to feed her.


    This way is really a new way. Chu min doesn''t think it''s possible to copy. This is Ling Ziyan''s unique will, which was born hard in a specific environment. Chumin even suspects that the little girl also has some unknown blood following power blood. However, Ling Ziyan has been in the Qin house since she can remember and knows nothing about her life experience, so chumin can''t explore it.


    In the subsequent teaching, chumin didn''t let Ling Ziyan abandon her in this strange way. On the contrary, after gradually having the power of soul, Ling Ziyan has unique strength. Chumin can''t even measure her by conventional standards. Because according to the conventional standard, Ling Ziyan is just practicing the perception environment perfectly. The six spirits of Chong, Ming, Qi, pivot, force and essence have reached six heavy days, a total of 36 heavy days. But none of her spirits broke through.


    You can''t use your powers until you get through the territory, and Ling Ziyan is no exception. However, her way of using the power of six souls is surprisingly efficient. The sight given to her by the spirit of Chong and the hearing given to her by the spirit of Ming are completely equal to the enhancement effect that can be achieved by using the power after penetration. The same is true of the physical strengthening of the spirit of power under her use.


    No power, but the enhancement brought by the perception environment has the effect comparable to the enhancement of power. Ling Ziyan is such a wonderful cultivator at present. Because she can''t do powers, she can''t do some special things, but her strength is incisively and vividly in combat. Single soul? Double soul? Three souls? Chu min is not sure how lingziyan can perceive the counter attack of the situation with her. Because Ling Ziyan is still making progress. Her six spirits still showed no sign of breaking through, but her power was gradually increasing.


    However, no matter what the future may be, at present, Ling Ziyan wants to compete with the cultivator who has four souls. In Chu min''s opinion, there is still a considerable distance. She hurried to help, but Ling Ziyan seemed more prepared. As soon as she turned her body, the soul power of the popular night passed by her.


    The attack of the popular night didn''t play out. Others stood still, but their fingers were in the wind. The power of the soul was like one sword light after another, attacking Ling Ziyan one after another, or splitting or stabbing. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a set of attacks.


    Ling Ziyan didn''t stop at her feet and shook her body. Every time she looked between a millimetre, but there was no error at all. She flashed a clean attack as fast as lightning.


    This


    The inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee looked at the popular night one after another. Their president can see that he thinks highly of himself, but the attack is not even next to the edge of the little girl''s clothes, which is a little embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Most people think so, and only a few are stunned at this time. The president doesn''t pay much attention to chumin, but he kills the little girl who has been silent beside chumin. What''s the reason?


    The most clear reason for this is, of course, Ling Ziyan and the popular night himself.


    A set of attacks flashed one after another. Ling Ziyan didn''t see panic, but she was more surprised. When she looked at the popular night, she saw that her eyes narrowed slightly and her face showed a confident look. With a slight vibration of his hands, two short swords slipped from his sleeves and landed between his palms.


    "So it is." He said.


    Sure enough what?


    So what?


    All the inspectors were at a loss, but when they saw that his magic soldiers had been shown on the popular night, no one dared to ask more. Everyone hurried back, leaving their President alone in front.


    Chu Min has also reacted at this time. Although Ling Ziyan hasn''t been introduced yet, Chu Min has guessed that this person must have a strong relationship with the Qin family, so the Qin family''s firm determination to kill Ling Ziyan is established here. This will put Chu min aside, but she is very decisive to Ling Ziyan.


    "Surname Qin?" Chu min asked.


    "Wind, wind at night." Popular night road. He is not a member of the Qin family. He can''t master the power Liuguang feiwu with Qin''s blood, but he can imitate some of the application routines of Liuguang feiwu. Just now he tried Ling Ziyan with the dichotomy flying routine he could imitate. Sure enough, Ling Ziyan dodged the attack, which seemed very dangerous, but in fact it was just right.


    The existence of this girl is indeed a great threat to the Qin family.


    The girl didn''t really die as they were worried - Qin Qi brought this worry back when she came back from xiafeng city.


    Unexpectedly, he was hit by him at this time. Of course, he couldn''t let Ling Ziyan go, but after strengthening his mind, his attention was not all on Ling Ziyan, but he began to pay attention to Chu min.


    To kill Ling Ziyan, Chu min must pass this pass. This popular night is very clear. He was just worried about having a long dream at night, so he had no intention of communicating with Chu min. The two swords in his hand are level Four magic soldiers, shuangyunkan. Because Ling Ziyan, the popular night is not ready to have any reservation. When he glances at Chu min, his offensive has begun.


    Ge Zun disabled!


    When the double swords danced, it seemed that a song sounded. At the sound of the song, the inspectors of the Council turned pale. They saw that the president was going to fight today, but they didn''t expect that he would be unreserved so soon. The magic soldiers came out, and then they began to enlarge their moves. If they knew so, they didn''t just step back a few steps.


    But now it was too late. The song spread in the front yard, and all of them could not move. Although he knew that the president would not be cruel to them, it was very uncomfortable to be controlled by his power.


    And what about the two who are the main targets of this power?


    Ling Ziyan obviously felt that her body was bound, but in this case, she still made some moves. Although she was rigid and slow, she could be on the side of the hospital supervision committee, but even the three commanders with three souls could not do this.


    The popular night was a little more surprised in his eyes, but also strengthened his killing heart.


    The song is respectful and disabled, and the song is only a prelude.


    "Please die." The popular night mouth spits out four words, which swing like a magic sound. The soul power of the double swords in the hand revolves around. With the exit of the four words, the double swords are lifted, one left and one right, pointing to Chu min and Ling Ziyan.

 Chapter 771

    There is no doubt that the power of popular night is centered on the spirit of sound. The song echoed in the courtyard. After his hands and swords parted, the tone suddenly turned upward and became extremely sad and shrill in an instant. The whole front yard suddenly fell into a high-frequency vibration, and the scene in everyone''s eyes began to become blurred and trance. Many of the house supervisors who had already stood as far away as possible showed painful faces, and they were only affected.


    As for the street outside, Ding Wen and Mu Yong, who had been hesitant to come and see, at the moment when the suddenly raised and shrill tone came to their ears, Ding Wen only felt that his head was as big as a fight, as if it was about to explode, and hurriedly used his soul to resist. As for mu Yong beside him, two blood arrows shot straight out of the left and right ear holes. The look of the last second was on his face, and then he was paralyzed to the ground.


    The popular night will pay attention to the range behind a group of subordinates, but ignore the other spaces where the sound can reach. Finally, the distance is a little far. Ding Wen can carry the attack of this change, but the realm strength is far inferior to him. Mu Yong can''t stand it at all. He doesn''t know his life or death in a second.


    Huh?


    Someone in the street was accidentally injured by his own gekuzun disability. This popular night immediately noticed it, but he didn''t pay attention at all. He just stared at the two people he was mainly attacking, especially Ling Ziyan.


    Ling Ziyan is not a good communicator at all, which has been found in the popular night. But in such an insignificant realm, it has extraordinary power. Ling Ziyan was able to struggle under the magic sound of binding action, which has surprised the popular night. At this time, when he completely launched the offensive of Ge Kui zuncan and clearly pointed to Ling Ziyan, the humble little girl was not pierced into her brain as he expected.


    On the contrary, under the more threatening attack, Ling Ziyan''s fear and timidity when she saw him earlier disappeared. Her expression was firm and looked straight at the popular night. Under the control of ten times more binding force, she actually took half a step forward.


    This is only a small step and has not changed the situation. However, there are not many people who can take this half step when gekan zuncan is completely locked and attacked. At least it should not be the little girl he has known for a long time, but he has never looked at it.


    "You''re good to force me to make a second attack." The popular night sincerely praised. Such a heartfelt praise is that Ling Ziyan''s young Miss Qin sang, who serves the Qin family, has never obtained it from the popular night.


    However, his intention to kill will not change, but become stronger. Obviously, it is just a perception environment, but the popular night feels a threat, and he is even a little uneasy.


    "Die!" This time, he only said one word and the dagger in his left hand flew out. This time it was no longer just a sound wave attack guided by the roaring spirit. The level-4 magic weapon took off and stabbed Ling Ziyan''s throat like a light. The sudden sound of breaking the air seemed to make a hole in the previously echoing magic sound. Everyone subconsciously felt that blood should splash out of the hole next.


    But, no!


    One hand waved from Ling Ziyan''s side and directly grabbed the left hand short sword from flying stab. Everything stopped at this moment.


    "Do you think I''m dead?" Chu Min said faintly. The fierce magic soldiers flying out of the popular night were casually held in her hand at this time. They were too clever to speak.


    no


    Everyone in the yard stared. This is their president''s killing move. Although they haven''t experienced it directly, they are only tortured by Yu Wei. We can imagine how terrible this blow is. The result was actually cracked by someone so understatement? This Chu min, the intelligence a year ago showed that the realm was connected by three souls. In a year, he unexpectedly soared to this level?


    The look at this time of the popular night is also wonderful.


    Who''s here?


    When he came from the backyard, he had received a message. When he heard that it was Chu Min who had three souls a year ago, he didn''t pay much attention to it. When he wanted to come, the other party must think that he could sweep the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling District when he got through the four spirits, but he didn''t know that the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district also raised its strength to a higher level this year, so he called directly. After seeing Ling Ziyan, he took it seriously and regarded "not allowing Ling Ziyan to escape again" as a top priority.


    As a result, Chu min''s move was a blow to him. He has never seen anyone who can defuse his second killing move so easily. The attack can be launched to this step, which means that the early control has been achieved, and even those who are stronger than him have been subject to him at this time. But what about Chu min? From the singing of the control field to the first paragraph of the killing move, she didn''t move. At this step, she moved as if nothing had happened. In this way, all the controls and attacks she had imposed on her did not work?


    But if so, he should be aware of it. His attention to Chu min is not high, but he can''t ignore it to this extent. The first attack injured two people on the street outside the hospital, which was even felt in the popular night, not to mention chumin in front of him.


    The popular night was very confused, and his attention finally focused on Chu min. As soon as his left hand vibrated, he wanted to take back the left-hand sword of shuangyunkan, the divine soldier in Chu min''s hand. Unexpectedly, the left-hand sword that should have responded immediately did not respond at all.


    Yes?


    Try again at the popular night, but there is still no response. The sign he left on the left sword disappeared completely.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Chu min looked at him with a smile and patted Ling Ziyan nearby. Ling Ziyan, who was still struggling under the control of Ge Kan Zun, was suddenly liberated and resumed her action as usual. But her expression was slightly stunned, and then looked at chumin. Chumin didn''t speak, but raised her hand and gestured to her twice.


    What kind of dumb fan do you play well?


    Looking at this scene, the supervisors of the hospital supervision committee were puzzled, but the popular night suddenly reacted after noticing Ling Ziyan''s slightly sideways look and Chu min''s only gesture to her.


    "You... Cut off her voice?" The popular night called out.


    He has read about Chu min''s intelligence. The source of the conflict with the college supervisory committee is that Chu min used soul cutting to help students practice, which is prohibited in Mainland Colleges. However, he knows the principle of his song Kan Zun disability. No matter how to control or kill his opponent, the spirit of singing occupies a dominant position. When a target has no spirit of singing at all, his ability can''t be brought into play. As a result, Chu min unexpectedly applied the cruel aggressive ability of soul cutting to his own people. As a means of defense, it was so bold.


    "But what about yourself?" Watching Chu min in the popular night.


    In this way, Ling Ziyan was freed from the control of Ge Zun. But what about Chu min himself? She was still talking just now. If the spirit of Ming was cut off, not only could she not hear the voice, but she should also be unable to make a voice. She herself was not subject to the respect and disability of gekan, but her voice was clearly not cut off.


    "You''d better care about yourself. The next thing I want to cut is you." Chu min raised her hand and pointed to the popular night with the magic weapon of the popular night.

 Chapter 772

    The popular night, who has tried three times but still can''t get in touch with his left-hand sword, has been a little flustered. When he saw Chu min pointing his sword directly at him, his previous calm appearance can''t hold up anymore. Looking at the very familiar sword light flashing on the blade, he subconsciously stepped back in the popular night.


    This step can make the inspectors of the hospital supervisory committee panic.


    They are not Chu min''s opponents, which is more obvious now. But even the last support of the president''s popular night is willing to retreat. Will the Zhiling hospital supervisory committee be swept away again today?


    The former president, chief inspector and commander were all killed, but many of the subordinate inspectors have been in office until now. Seeing the nightmare of a year ago reappear, I was even more frightened.


    "Go and inform the city Lord''s house!" Someone thought of moving rescue soldiers.


    "There''s still time." The speaker peered at Chu min. Chumin''s attention is not on him, but no one dares to act rashly at the moment. Everyone regretted that they didn''t contact Zhiling city master''s house for the first time. They regretted that they shouldn''t have so much confidence in the strength of the current hospital Supervision Committee.


    However, a small number of people still have great expectations for the popular night. It''s just a step back. This kind of thing is normal in the confrontation. Why do you need to do more interpretation?


    The second commander among the inspectors thought so. He was about to open his mouth to appease people''s hearts, but unexpectedly, he opened his mouth first in the popular night and said only one word.


    "Back!"


    As soon as the word "popular night" came out, the originally calm second commander immediately panicked. Even though the popular night is a single challenge, there are so many helpers from the hospital Supervision Committee. It can be said that there are a large number of people. In this situation, the popular night even signals everyone to retreat? But now they are in their own base camp. Where else can they go?


    As a result, he had set an example in the popular night. As soon as the word "retreat" came out, his body swept back and fled towards the backyard.


    How deep is Chu min''s strength? To tell you the truth, the popular night still hasn''t seen through. But because of Ling Ziyan, the popular night shot has been unreserved, which was easily resolved by Chu min. he can''t think of any more reliable means. Although there are many helpers around, their strength is not in the same level as chumin. It is inevitable that they will suffer huge casualties. The popular night is not a reckless man. At this moment, what I think is not a simple victory or defeat, but how to win Chu min at the least cost.


    Backyard!


    This is where the popular night thought of.


    Although the two chief inspectors Zhou Zhao and Quan lie are not in the realm of four souls, they have the power to fight with four souls together. Their strength is far higher than that of the inspectors and commanders. They are more reliable and powerful helpers. In addition, there are teenagers who broke into the backyard. At this time, they should have been taken by two chief inspectors and can be used as hostages to threaten Chu min. I just hope the two don''t kill the teenager because they are in a hurry to play chess.


    Just thinking, the power of soul has come from the backyard. The momentum of Ling Yansheng, who was born because Quan lie used his power, disappeared in an instant.


    Is it over?


    The popularity of the night under a tight heart, very worried about Lu Ping''s life and death, ran faster.


    Backyard.


    When the wind blows, the trees shake, and the lake is sparkling, everything has returned to the normal scene. Only the broken water bank makes people see that there seems to have been a fierce fight here.


    Lu Ping had already passed the long corridor on the lake. Standing in front of Zhou Zhao and Quan lie by the rockery, he looked at Zhou Zhao and Quan lie who were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    "What to eat?" He asked.


    Lu Ping, who knows nothing about the elegant things of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, has heard the professional terms in go. It is very unclear what Quan lie''s reprimand was meant to express. Anyway, if there was a sound, he could attack, so a sign locked and Feiyin cut his hand. Then, Quan lie''s hard-working customization was destroyed and he was seriously injured.


    The national hand is so tall?


    They found that they seemed to be wrong. The chess skills of national players are brilliant, but if they are tied together, they can always go down to the middle plate, right? I really don''t want to lose everything with just a few. But now, the young man has no big moves at all. If he doesn''t show the mountain and dew, they have no chance of winning.


    "Yes." Quan lie, who fell to the ground, vomited blood, which was regarded as a confession.


    Zhou Zhao smiled miserably, but at that moment, his eyes didn''t look at Lu Ping, didn''t care about Quan lie, but fell on the chessboard on the stone platform. Because of the impact of Lu Ping''s smashing, the chessboard is somewhat fragmented, and the pieces on the board are already messy.


    "If you don''t invite me before you die, I hope you can do it." Zhou Zhao suddenly arched his hand to Lu Ping.


    The fallen Quan lie seemed to know what he was going to say, and his dead gray eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looks at Zhou Zhao.


    "Please allow me to finish this game." Zhou Zhao said.


    Lu Ping glanced at the chessboard and go. He didn''t understand or care at all.


    "Let me ask you something." Lu Ping said.


    "Excuse me." Zhou Zhaodao.


    "Where is Su Tang Guan?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Su Tang?" Zhou Zhao looked puzzled and looked at Quan lie. Quan lie was also at a loss, but immediately reacted: "is it the girl who was taken from xiafeng city?"


    "Is it su Tang?" Zhou Zhao said.


    "I didn''t pay attention." Quan lie said.


    Earlier, the chairman of the Chi Ling hospital supervisory committee did not care and was handled by two chief inspectors. Today''s Zhiling hospital supervisory committee, however, two chief inspectors have a sense of belonging and are busy playing chess. They don''t know anything about the hospital supervisory committee.


    "If you ask this girl, she should no longer be in the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee." Zhou Zhao immediately said.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Ping asked hurriedly.


    "This..." they were embarrassed. They really didn''t ask questions. They didn''t know such details at all. Zhou Zhao reluctantly explained, "I don''t know, you and me..."


    "You play chess." Lu Ping saw that they didn''t know, waved and directly interrupted, turned around and left.


    There was a flash of joy on their faces, but they immediately saw Lu Ping turn around and leave, but they were at a loss.


    This is, just let them go?


    Some of them can''t believe it. The previous competition was dangerous. It looked like a life and death. At this time, it ended so easily? Where do they know that the means of their two three souls are not a threat in Lu Ping''s eyes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ping has arrived at the entrance of the backyard. He hurried to find chumin. They informed him of what he had just heard. As a result, they are meeting the popular night who hurried to the backyard.


    Seeing Lu Ping not dead, the popular night was a joy, but then he looked like nothing, but he was confused. At a glance from the corner of his eye, Zhou Zhao and Quan lie were beside the rockery. At this time, they were trembling to resume the chess game.


    What happened?


    The popular night couldn''t understand it at all, but now he couldn''t ask more. Chu min came after him in a twinkling of an eye. The popular night swept out quickly. With only one step, he stepped to the flat side of the road. Turning around, the supervisors of the hospital Supervision Committee poured in like a tide. Chu min came leisurely after them, as if driving away sheep.


    "Stop and move forward..." the right hand short sword was raised in the popular night, with a strong sense of threat.


    Chu min was stunned, but even smiled and blossomed, as if she saw the funniest thing in the world.


    "You!" The popular night flew into a rage and thought, do you think I dare not? The right hand short sword was about to stab Lu Ping, but Lu Ping turned his head and glanced at him at this time. There was doubt and confusion in his eyes, but there was no fear. Then he turned his head and hurried to Chu min while saying, "teacher Chu min, Su Tang is not here."


    Brush!


    The cold light swept down, but it fell into the air, and the popular night looked frightened. He didn''t just stand beside Lu Ping. The short sword points to Lu Ping. At ordinary times, Ge Kui Zun can''t move. Lu Ping should be locked by him. As a result, people said they would go, as if nothing had happened and they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    After hearing Lu Ping''s words, Chu min immediately put away her smile and looked at the popular night.


    "Where is Su Tang?" She said, waving her hand casually, and one of the inspectors screamed and flew towards her. Chu min tore it with one hand and directly carried it onto the other''s head with the other.


    The crowd was shocked and hurriedly brushed aside. At the sight of the popular night, Chu min didn''t grasp it casually. As soon as she raised her hand, she twisted a command to pass.


    The commander obviously didn''t have the courage to die. He looked pitifully at the popular night and his eyes were full of begging.


    "Su Tang is really no longer here. Where will he be taken? It''s a secret. We don''t know." Said the popular night.


    "Ha ha." Chu min sneered, "the general president said he didn''t know the secret, so I believed it. But you seem to have a good relationship with the Qin family in charge of the hospital supervision committee, and you don''t know? "


    In the popular night, my heart clattered.


    He did lie. Su Tang''s whereabouts and his position really shouldn''t be known. We can know his relationship with the Qin family, but he knows it. But he didn''t panic about it. Instead, he spread his hands and said, "I do know, but it''s useless to say that place. Do you still want to call the door and rob it like this?"


    "Say." Lupin stared at him.


    "Su Tang has been sent to Xuanjun city. Next, it is no longer the hospital supervision committee, but the xuanhuang himself. If you want someone, go to xuanhuang! " The popular night said and looked at the three with cynicism.


    If we say that the most powerful people in the world are the six strong ones. But if the most powerful, it can only be the royal family of the three empires.


    Xuanjun city is the capital of Xuanjun empire.


    Xuanhuang was the supreme ruler of Xuanjun empire.


    Among the four families of Xuanjun Empire, Wei Qin, Liang Gu and Gu lived at the end. However, this is because of humility and gratitude and respect for the three families of Wei, Qin and Liang who have made great achievements. Even the stupidest people don''t think that the last family is the weakest of the four families.


    Because the Xuanjun empire is surnamed Gu.


    The three families of Wei, Qin and Liang live and die. Frankly, they are only working for the family.


    Ask Emperor Xuan''s dignitaries. It''s true. They are challenging the whole Xuanjun Empire and many aristocratic families on this continent, including the four families.


    How many people in the world have such qualifications and courage?


    The popular night looked at the three and thought it was time for him to laugh.


    As a result, Lu Ping raised his legs and walked outside the hospital. He didn''t even look back. He just said, "go to Xuanjun city."


    "OK." Chumin smiled and threw the commander he had caught and the level-4 magic soldiers he had taken from the popular night on the ground, gesturing to Ling Ziyan beside him.


    The impression is always timid. The maid of the former Qin family nodded without looking at him, and then left.

 Chapter 773

    Lu Ping left.


    They broke in from the front door and went straight out of the front door.


    The whole hospital supervision committee was silent. No one dared to stop or even move. Even love chess is like life. When I die, I first think about the unfinished chess game chief inspectors Zhou Zhao and Quan lie. At this time, they all put down their chess pieces and couldn''t help remembering what happened just now.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, so silent for a quarter of an hour.


    Until a groan came from the front yard and everyone hurried away, they found that the two command envoys who had been thrown into the pit were not dead, but were seriously injured and fainted. The fourth commander who fainted first woke Zhao Zheng up first. Looking at his eyes around the pit, he was ashamed for the first time, but the people looking at him didn''t mean to laugh at him at all.


    "My Lord!" Several of Zhao Zheng''s direct subordinates hurriedly helped him up, and along with the first commander, Yu Donglai was also rescued.


    Yu Donglai was still dizzy, but the doctors of the hospital Supervision Committee concluded that his life was ok, but he needed to stay in bed for a period of time. Then he found that the two guards who were knocked over outside the door were only injured. So from beginning to end, no one died this time.


    "It seems that they know each other well?" The conductor, who was once held hostage by Chu min, said thoughtfully while feeling a lingering fear.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Zhao and Quan lie first looked at each other, but they spoke at night before they spoke.


    "No." The popular night said, and everyone looked at him.


    "They are not afraid of anything, but don''t care at all." Popular night road.


    "What do you mean?" People don''t understand.


    "That is, they didn''t see us as a threat at all, so they didn''t care whether we were dead or alive. They are not kind-hearted, nor merciful, but just a random move. As for whether they die or not, it is not their consideration. And our people were lucky. They didn''t die, that''s all. " Zhou Zhao answered and looked at the popular night.


    The popular night nodded and looked at Zhou Zhao and Quan lie: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    They looked at each other again and smiled bitterly.


    "We... Just happen to be alive." Quan lie said.


    "That kid..." the popular night was thoughtful. If he hadn''t just coerced Lu Ping, he wouldn''t easily accept that Zhou Zhao and Quan lie lost to Lu Ping. He remembered Chu min''s happy laughter when he threatened Lu Ping, which seemed to be his act. An idea suddenly came to his mind: maybe he just happened to be alive.


    At the thought of this, I only feel cold on my back in the popular night.


    "President..." everyone looked at him and listened to him next.


    "I have to leave." The popular night looked at Zhou Zhao and Quan lie and said, "I''ll leave the affairs here to you two. How much trouble."


    "Yes." The two men took orders. They never took care of things, but they never had anything wrong when a job fell on them. That''s why they will be appointed chief inspector.


    "When will the president leave?" Zhou Zhao asked.


    The popular night wanted to say that he would leave immediately, but he hesitated after all. If you start now, it''s not easy to bump into Lu Ping. It''s really dangerous and embarrassing.


    Who knows he hasn''t made up his mind yet, but everyone looked at the front door with a look of horror, as if they saw some monster. The popular night quickly turned around and saw that Lu Ping, Chu min and Ling Ziyan had gone and returned. There were two more people with them. One of them strode into their front door and shouted, "hand over Su Tang."


    "Who is your excellency?" The popular night frowned and said that with the effort of this sentence, all the people of the hospital supervisory committee had retreated behind him. They are not afraid of these inexplicable two people, but they are really afraid of the three who have gone back.


    "Leave me alone. I''ll tell you, I''ve been watching opposite you for eight days. You don''t have a secret way, and you don''t have a back door or a side door. Do you think Su Tang has been sent away? Not so coincidentally. It happened to be delivered nine days ago? "


    It was Maureen and Fang Yizhu who came. The two lived in three streets to monitor the situation of the hospital Supervision Committee. Lu Ping came so grandiose that they naturally found him immediately and quickly found him.


    They came quite quickly, but Lu Ping and the three finished faster. When they arrived, they were leaving and hit each other. As a result, before they could experience the joy of reunion after a long separation, as soon as Lu Ping said that Su Tang was no longer here, Maureen immediately shouted that he was deceived and led the three people to the door again.


    As soon as the popular night heard about this, I felt a lot more secure. I didn''t panic and said, "people have indeed been sent away. You didn''t find it. It can only show that your surveillance is not in place."


    "I''m kidding. It''s my ability to look after my family when I''m on the road. Will I look out of sight?" Maureen is confident. Mo family''s blood is naturally powerless, but he did the business of Assassin killer. There is little chance for him to start directly, so he has always been all kinds of surveillance, looking for loopholes and waiting for opportunities. He is really experienced and confident in this aspect, but he is very angry when he looks at the road while talking. Lu Ping looked absent-minded and didn''t seem to believe his judgment very much!


    "What''s the matter with your expression! Do you believe that guy, not me? " Cried Maureen.


    "Cough..." Lu Ping coughed and looked away. He didn''t answer Maureen''s words. It seemed that everything was in silence. Maureen said Sutang was still here. He really didn''t believe it. He believed it not because of Zhou Zhao''s words or the popular night, but out of his own judgment. The supervisory committee of Zhiling hospital is not very big. Lu Ping bumps into the backyard from the front yard. He hears that the whole supervisory committee has been shrouded. If Su Tang is within this range, he must be able to hear the voice of Su Tang''s soul power.


    But, No.


    Su Tang is not in the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee. He has come to the conclusion that what he asks from the popular night is only Su Tang''s current whereabouts.


    But Molin insisted that Su Tang was still here, and Lu Ping came back in case. But Molin really asked him if he believed it or not. Lu Ping didn''t speak, but his expression had largely expressed his heart.


    Maureen''s face was angry. The popular night here was open. He raised his finger and pointed to the outside of the courtyard wall: "three blocks away, zhilai Inn, second floor, c-room."


    As soon as these words came out, Maureen looked greatly changed and looked at each other with Fang Yizhu. What the popular night said is impressively where they live under surveillance. Now that the other party has discovered their surveillance, it is natural to hide what they want to do under their eyes. This truth is very simple.


    "Your surveillance is not as clever as you think, and we are not as incompetent as you think." Popular night light tunnel.


    At this time, Maureen also sorted out his face and said calmly, "that''s just because I''m not watching, but waiting for someone."


    "Younger martial brother, you can!" Fang Yizhu fiercely picked his thumb at Maureen and admired Maureen''s impudence.


    "No." The prevailing night God is indifferent.


    "Goodbye." With a proud face, Maureen turned and walked out of the main door of the Zhiling hospital. Lu Ping kept up and left the hospital supervision committee again.


    The courtyard was quiet. After a long time, someone finally touched the door, looked around the door, turned his head and said, "it seems that he really left this time."


    Hoo


    The sound of breathing grew one after another in the yard. It was not so rude in the popular night, but the stone hanging in my heart really fell just now. If the other party just recognized that Su Tang was here and had to search, what would they do to stop it? I can''t stop it. Thanks to their search, the Zhiling hospital supervision committee will lose face again after last year.


    "President, those two people are under surveillance..." a commander came up at this time to remind the popular night.


    "Withdraw." Popular night busy road.


    Maureen and Fang Yizhu were under surveillance. They didn''t act rashly after they noticed it. On the popular night, a group of people were arranged to carry out anti surveillance. They wanted to hang big fish with a magnifying line to see what the two goods were up to. However, seeing that the two men were meeting Lu Ping, they didn''t dare to have any more trouble. In fact, what Maureen said just now is also a little startled at the popular night.


    Eight days, those two guys have been watching them for eight days. But they found that it was actually three days ago, and it was a very coincidental encounter - some hospital Supervision Commission inspectors who had dealt with Lu Ping last year happened to see Maureen''s face through the crack of the door when they were drinking with friends at the inn. Followed by the quiet attention in the yard, I found that the two people in the room were almost watching at home.


    As for Su Tang can be transferred under their eyes, in fact, it is really Morin began to Tucao: as early as nine days ago has been sent away - Su Tang in the spirit hospital supervision did not make complaints about what to do.


    They secretly followed their movements and kept thinking about what they could find from them. They even thought that the best result was to draw several other wanted criminals from them.


    As a result, the other two wanted criminals came and then went in a dignified manner. Did they do anything?


    "That..." the popular night suddenly opened his mouth and everyone looked at him.


    "Inform Zhiling city master''s house and find the traces of several wanted criminals."


    "Yes." Someone took orders and immediately sent a letter to the city Lord''s residence.


    "There were two people in the street who were hurt by me. Go and have a look."


    "It''s Ding Wen and Mu Yong of the point spirit conference." Someone already saw them.


    "Dead?" The popular night asked carelessly.


    "I don''t think so." Subordinates are equally indifferent.


    "Then treat them and I''ll leave at night." Popular night road.

 Chapter 774

    Zhiling city master''s mansion.


    The city Lord long Xuan has just finished his discussion with several subordinates. He takes a rest in his study. There is no one around except Song Hua, the inseparable personal guard.


    "Report, the urgent news sent by the Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee." Just then, the voice of his subordinates came out of the door.


    Hospital supervisory committee?


    The dragon who closed his eyes to nourish his mind did not open his eyes when he heard the name, but a little God appeared in his heart. Although the Academy supervisory committee has set up branches in all the major districts of Xuanjun except xiafeng District, it has no subordinate relationship with the district mayors'' offices who are in charge of the military and government of the whole district. Instead, it is directly under the command of the Academy supervisory committee, which is a quite independent organization. In addition to occasionally dealing with some difficult matters, the two sides usually don''t communicate with the city Lord''s residence. Therefore, it is often important but troublesome for the hospital supervisory committee to come to the door.


    Long Ju changed his seat slightly on his wide Longyun chair. He didn''t say anything, but Song Hua, who was standing beside him, immediately walked towards the door.


    "What''s up?" Song Hua, who came to the door, opened the door a little and asked softly.


    The voice of the answer was also very light. Long Xuan didn''t use his soul to listen, but waited quietly.


    The door was soon reopened, and Song Hua walked back quickly. Long Kai finally opened his eyes and saw a trace of excitement on Song Hua''s face.


    "Lord, the hospital supervision committee found the whereabouts of Lu Ping." Song Huadao.


    "Oh?" Long Xuan''s eyes lit up and immediately understood why Song Hua looked a little excited. Lu Ping can be said to be the most wanted criminals since the founding of the Xuanjun empire. It must be a great achievement to kill or arrest them. It''s a pleasure to send such sweet cakes to the door, but


    "The hospital supervisory committee didn''t do anything?" Dragon asked.


    "The hospital supervision committee said they were not strong enough." Song Huadao.


    "Not strong enough?" The dragon was stunned. In the face of those people, the Zhiling hospital supervision committee, which is not what it used to be, will say that its strength is not enough? You know, one of the reasons why these people are regarded as sweet pastries is that they are of average strength. A few kids, plus Chu min, who has three souls, is nothing at all. As a result, the Zhiling hospital supervision committee actually said that they were not strong enough?


    Long Zheng straightened his body and his expression became dignified: "call the people of the hospital Supervision Committee and I''ll ask him myself."


    "Yes." Song Hua turned and left.


    Not strong enough?


    Long Xuan pondered, and Chu min''s heroic figure more than 20 years ago came to mind.


    Is that genius finally back? Long Ji thought and looked out of the window. The drizzle that had been raining for a long time didn''t know when it had stopped.


    The inspector who came to deliver the letter from the hospital supervision committee was soon taken to long Ji''s study and explained in detail the process of Lu Ping''s three breaking into Zhiling hospital supervision committee to find Su Tang without any concealment.


    Without saying a word, long Xuan patiently listened to the last word.


    "So what do you want us to do?" He opened his mouth and called the name of the popular night directly, which made it obvious that the inspector didn''t return to his mind. After being stunned for a while, he said, "the president didn''t explain, but asked me to inform the city master''s house of these situations."


    "OK, you go down." Long Ju nodded.


    When the inspector withdrew, long Xuan pondered for a moment again and suddenly asked, "what do you think?"


    Song Hua, who was always behind him, seemed to have known long Ying would ask this question, and immediately replied, "the hospital supervision committee should be on business."


    Long Ju nodded. The independent court supervision committee will never share the great merit of arresting the number one criminal with the city Lord''s house if it is not necessary. Now it seems that I really can''t deal with those people, but it''s hard to hide the clues of wanted criminals, so I came to inform the city master''s house.


    "But if they are still in Zhiling City, they can say two things." Said the dragon. The hospital supervisory committee did not hide clues, but it would not yearn for Zhiling city master''s house to win this great merit. It was very possible for long to deliberately delay the time difference.


    "Someone has been sent to trace it. I believe there will be clues soon." Song Hua said.


    "Very good." Long Ju nodded. Although the hospital supervision committee is not under his jurisdiction, this spiritual city is the core of his rule. His power, eyeliner and intelligence network in this city are not at all on the same level. Deliberately search, he believes there will be a lot of clues soon.


    When their voices fell, the door had been knocked. Song Hua quickly walked over and turned around. This time, his face was full of confusion and confusion.


    "Say." Long Ji looked at him. He knew that the news had come. Song Hua sent for investigation. It must have been the first time he heard the report of the hospital Regulatory Commission, and the search had been completed within the time after long Ying asked. Just looking at Song Hua''s look at this time, the news seems strange.


    "They are still in Zhiling city." Song Hua said.


    "Oh? What are you doing? " Dragon asked.


    "Eat noodles in..." Song Hua looked like a ghost, but he was sure he had heard a word correctly. One year''s wanted criminal of Xuanjun empire was eating noodles at a breakfast stall in a street not far from the hospital Supervision Committee. Five people, five bowls of hot soup noodles, even these were seen by the spies. We can imagine how undisguised and confident they are.


    "Noodles? Ha ha ha, it''s really something she can do! " Long Ju laughed when he heard the answer, but soon he put away his smile and stood up.


    "Order some people and go." Said the dragon.


    "Call a team?" Song Hua asked. Among the escort teams of Zhiling City, the first team is directly led by long Xuan. It is the most trusted and naturally the strongest. Now to deal with a group of opponents who are helpless for the Zhiling hospital supervision committee, Song Hua estimates that he needs a team to take action, and even two more teams can''t be too much.


    "No." The Dragon shook his head and said, "call the dragon team."


    Dragons!


    Song Hua''s look changed. The dragon team does not belong to any of the guards. He is not even in the official establishment of the city master''s house. There is only one reason to be a member of this team: strong enough. As long as he is strong enough, he dares to use it no matter what origin and background. In this way, he gathered all kinds of strong people to form such a dragon team. In Song Hua''s six years and eight months, he knew the existence of the dragon group the next year. In the next five years and eight months, the dragon group was deployed only three times.


    This team of people, less than ten thousand, can''t use it easily. They are very strong, but they are also very troublesome. They are not like ordinary subordinates who are obedient to long Ju. There is only an agreement or agreement between them and long.


    And this time, actually need to use the dragon team? Song Hua was a little surprised, but soon picked up his emotions.


    "How many people?" Asked Song Hua.


    "Call as many people as you can." Said the dragon. He has an agreement with the strong people of the dragon group, but these strong people also have their own difficulties before they accept the agreement with him. How much can be deployed? Even he can''t guarantee it.


    "I see." Song Hua nodded and hurried to arrange. Then long Xuan stepped out of his study and looked at the sky again. The rain stopped, but the sky was still overcast.

 Chapter 775

    On the street outside the main gate Street of Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee and turning right, there is an ordinary breakfast shop. Five people, five bowls of steaming hot soup noodles, surrounded an old wooden table. Some people eat hot, while others seem absent-minded.


    "I said, is that all right?" Maureen fiddled with the bamboo chopsticks in his hand. After eating a few mouthfuls casually, he stopped and said slightly uneasily.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping, halfway down, looked up at him.


    "Do you know who we are now?" Maureen said.


    "What identity?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The most wanted criminal of Xuanjun empire!" Maureen said.


    "Isn''t that early?" Lu Ping said.


    "So... Will we be a little disrespectful to people''s wanted when we sit here and eat noodles so carelessly?" Said Maureen, looking around. Although the rain had stopped, the street was still cold. He didn''t find anything, but his intuition told him that they must have been watched.


    Lu Ping smiled. Of course he understood Maureen''s meaning, and he didn''t have that cautious gesture. A year ago, he had been on guard all the way from xiafeng city to Beidou college. He rarely came to such an urban area and walked more in the wilderness. However, Lu Ping''s strength has made a qualitative leap. He is not the type of ordinary practitioners who have accumulated and improved over time, but he has the peak strength early in the morning, but he just can''t find a way to control it.


    After three years in the college, he found a way to drill holes in the customization of ecstasy and soul lock. For him, the most difficult step is already completed. After that, all kinds of cultivation were not so hard, and the improvement of strength could be said to be like a flood burst. When he first entered Beidou college, the strength of the four spirits was still difficult for him to deal with. A month later, he was able to tit for tat with the five spirits of LV CHENFENG.


    "It''s stronger now." Lu Ping said so.


    "You''re right..." Maureen was speechless. Lu Ping was upright. He hadn''t been in touch for some time.


    "But in this case, there will inevitably be some trouble that could have been avoided." Maureen said and looked around again. There was no change, but after the rain stopped, pedestrians began to appear on the street.


    Maureen took back his eyes and saw Lu Ping just eating noodles seriously. He shook his head reluctantly and dealt with his bowl of noodles.


    "How have you been this year?" Lu Ping asked. Before, the hospital supervision committee came out and bumped into Maureen and Fang Yizhu, then returned, and then left again. I haven''t had a chance to catch up with the past.


    "Still doing the old business." Maureen road.


    "Old line? Why didn''t you go to the college recommended by the dean? " Lu Ping said.


    "The recommendation letter is lost." Maureen was depressed.


    "So, I was the only one who entered the four colleges." Lu Ping said. Four letters of recommendation were sent to the four people. Maureen''s was lost and Xifan was taken home. Su Tang now learned that she finally joined the Nightingale and gave her letter of recommendation to Zhong Qian. Among the four, only Lu Ping took Guo Youdao''s arrangement.


    "So you are a famous teacher now!" Said Maureen.


    "And me." Fang Yizhu interrupted to add.


    "How did you two meet together?" Lu Ping looked at them and asked.


    "I also want to know." Maureen is not angry.


    "We are all looking for you. You are here, so we met here. Is this explanation very reasonable?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Did you follow me all the way from Beidou college?" Maureen was indignant.


    "Beidou college? Have you ever been to Beidou college? " Lu Ping said.


    "Er, this problem..." Maureen didn''t know what plan he fell into. In short, he was definitely not going to send benefits to Beidou college. Lu Ping is now a disciple of Beidou college. His intention to go to Beidou college is a little embarrassing. As a result, he didn''t think about how to say it. On one side, Fang Yizhu had said, "it''s to set fire."


    "It''s a task, a task." Maureen hurriedly mumbled. However, Lu Ping obviously didn''t care much about Maureen''s position and behavior. He just nodded, then looked at Fang Yi and said, "what happened to Beidou?"


    After hearing the news brought by Chu Min that day, Lu Ping left on the spot. The earth shaking storm that should have happened in the Seven Star conference of Beidou college has not spread yet. It seems that the news has been kept confidential to a considerable extent.


    "Beidou is very complicated. We''ll talk about it in detail when we have time." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Pick the wind college is gone now, but it has the meaning of existence. I think you need to understand it." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping put down his chopsticks. Fang Yizhu''s tone is very solemn. It seems that Fang Yizhu, who contacted Lu Ping in front of him, has changed himself.


    "Caifeng college was founded by Lao Guo in 25 years. At that time, he claimed to be a disciple of Xuanwu college." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. This is Guo Youdao''s public information, but now he knows that Guo Youdao''s identity is not so simple. Fang Yizhu seems to be about to uncover the information that Guo Youdao has been hiding, which Lu Ping has always wanted to know.


    "Of course you know now that his identity is not so simple. Just four letters of recommendation to you are enough to show that he is not only a disciple of Xuanwu college, but also a disciple recognized in Beidou, Nantian and kuyue colleges." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Yes, but he and Beidou..."


    "Yes, Beidou college is his real origin. After leaving Beidou college, he also wandered around in the other three colleges and got such an identity. Xuanwu college is the last of the four colleges he is in, which has become his public identity after he opened the college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "What is his purpose?" Lu Ping asked. Not only he, but also several other people on the table were curious.


    Fang Yizhu stopped at this time, looked at the others and didn''t go on.


    "Inconvenient? Then you go back and say in private, "eat noodles." Chumin smiled.


    Ling Ziyan was obedient and immediately bowed her head to continue eating noodles. It was Maureen, but his eyes were staring at the street.


    "I''m afraid that''s all for breakfast." He said.


    All the people turned their heads along his eyes and saw that there was an extra pedestrian walking straight on the deserted street. After the five eyes gathered, he smiled and didn''t hide. He walked straight over and stopped about three meters away from the table. He looked at the breakfast stand, looked at the hot soup noodles in front of each of the five people, waved to the boss of the breakfast shop and said, "boss, give me a bowl of noodles like them."


    "OK." The boss answered and began to move quickly.


    "When I kill them, I''ll try their last meal before they die." Said the man.


    Bang


    The boss who had just lifted the lid of the pot suddenly fell to the ground when he heard this, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Why not below?" The man''s face always looked kind, "do you want to be killed by me?"

 Chapter 776

    "Small... Small dare not..." the boss was even more flustered after hearing the visitor''s words. He is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know the origin of the other party and can''t judge his strength. Just after hearing such words, he instinctively began to feel afraid. He hurried to explain and hurried down. The hot soup was splashed on the back of his hand by the noodles he threw in a hurry. He seemed unaware and forced his attention only on the pot.


    The visitor showed a satisfied look, and then looked at the five Lu Ping people who were looking at him.


    "Please don''t be surprised. I live close to here and will inevitably come faster. But five will die in my hands. I shouldn''t feel sorry. " Someone said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Lu Ping asked.


    The visitor was stunned. It was probably that he had never been asked so positively when pretending like this. But he soon returned to normal, smiled and said, "because I''m strong enough, your strength is poor, and you won''t feel wronged if I kill you?"


    "There seems to be some truth." Lu Ping nodded.


    "What''s the point? Are you going to talk about life with him? " On one side, Maureen has jumped up. In terms of his habitual behavior style, he feels most secure when he is in the dark and the enemy is in the light. Eating noodles in the street like this was finally brought to the door.


    "If you don''t talk, just call." Lu Ping said.


    "Fight?" The visitor smiled again and turned his eyes to chumin. As far as he knows, among the five people, this woman is the most threatening. The whole Zhiling hospital supervisory committee has been suppressed, and there is still a little challenge. But


    What is this?


    The thought of the visitor hasn''t finished yet. He suddenly found that the power of soul flashed in front of him. It was so fast and accurate that he couldn''t dodge in a hurry. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to fight, and then exercised his defensive ability to offset the damage. But it''s too late. It''s too late. The arm was put up a little late, and the power to be exercised was also late. The power to hit his soul had spread all over his body in an instant. Any resistance and remedy he wanted to make were crushed after all. The world and the figure became blurred in front of him. It seemed that the boy who had just talked to him had some changes in his posture. Therefore, was it his hand?


    Pop.


    Someone fell.


    What exactly is his origin? What strength do you have? Why are you so confident? There are no answers to all these questions.


    Maureen opened his mouth wide and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    They have gone through the hospital supervision committee, so the other party should have a rough estimate of how much strength they have. In this case, people who dare to be so confident should not be very poor. Should they have more than four souls? But such a strong man, who was so confident when he came out, fell down so quickly. Maureen just felt that all this was very untrue.


    It''s not that he didn''t know Lu Ping''s six spirits, or Lu Ping''s crazy performance at Beidou college. However, the strong man with four souls, who was knocked down, turned into a show of hands? What kind of crazy strength is this, so it makes sense to eat noodles in the street? If the so-called trouble is like crushing an ant, moving forward in this way may be much more efficient than hiding and studying the route!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Then Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." Maureen regained his mind and immediately became very calm. He had known that the road was flat and thin for a long time. Why should he be so surprised? He thought and said faintly, "who else do you want to ask him? You''re quick."


    "It should be the enemy." Lu Ping said.


    "Concise and very accurate." Maureen sighed.


    On this side, chumin''s expression didn''t seem so relaxed.


    "Lu Ping." She put down the bowl and called Lu Ping''s name seriously.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping looked at her.


    "Your strength is really strong now, but you must know that every opponent you easily knocked down has more or less unexpected elements. The speed of your soul power and the strange transmission mode of the voice soul are beyond their consciousness. But if they knew your abilities and means in advance, many people would not be so vulnerable. " Chu Min said.


    "I understand." Lu Ping nodded. "I know where my defects are now."


    "Oh? Where is it? " Maureen asked.


    "Not fast enough." Lu Ping answered easily.


    "Not fast enough?" Maureen looked incredible.


    "Do you know why you are not fast enough?" Chu min seemed to understand, and asked again.


    "Intermittent." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Chumin nodded. "A sharp and powerful opponent will notice this and attack you."


    "How can this be solved?" Maureen asked again.


    "Fast enough." Lu Ping said.


    "Can you explain it clearly!" Maureen has a terrible headache.


    "You basically know my previous situation." Lu Ping said, "on the way to Beidou college, I consolidated my previous state, and then in Beidou college, what the president left me helped greatly improve my control over the power of the soul. In short, during my time at Beidou college, I can barely say that I broke through the perception environment to the penetration environment."


    "Why is it a little ironic to say that from your mouth?" Maureen muttered.


    Lu Ping smiled and said, "at first, I thought the Dean wanted to teach me his power, but now I think this should be the cultivation method he designed. Maybe he was thinking about how to help me when he was in Caifeng college. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ping became a little gloomy. Maureen had no deep feelings for Guo Youdao and Caifeng college. Looking at Fang Yi, he said, "the topic is back to the Dean again. Do you want to continue?"


    "Now you think there''s no problem sitting here eating noodles and chatting?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "In principle, it is not recommended." Maureen said and looked around with his cautious eyes.


    When a man fell down in the street, he didn''t attract much attention in this cold morning, but he pitied the breakfast stall owner. Seeing that he was just as big as a big man, he had been knocked down in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t know how to deal with his noodles that had been put in the pot. The five guests he had never taken seriously seemed even more terrible. At this time, the boss only hates why he is so hard-working. He knows that business will not be very good on such a rainy day and has to set up a stall.


    "I''m finished." Lu Ping put down the noodle bowl at this time.


    "I''m full, too." Ling Ziyan followed.


    "Then go." Chu min gets up. Maureen and Fang Yizhu ate perfunctorily, and she didn''t ask them whether they ate well. Just turned and said hello to the boss.


    "Ah?" The boss answered. The panic on his face was obvious and easy to see. He wanted to come forward, but he didn''t dare.


    "Here''s the money." Chu min put the noodles money on the table. "If someone asks about anything, just tell the truth."

 Chapter 777

    "The attack hit here, but it''s not fatal." The body lying on the ground was turned over, touched its chest and said.


    "Not a fatal wound, but a fatal blow." The other squatting on the opposite side, using his power to distinguish, swept the body and said with certainty, "as for fatal injuries, it can be said that as long as there are injuries in the key places, they add up to fatal injuries... What''s the matter with the spirit of Ming? Do you have the spirit of singing ability with such heavy techniques? "


    "Heavy manipulation ability?" The man who checked the chest shook his head and pointed to the hit position of the chest attack, "this is just a flying sound cut."


    "How is that possible?" The one who was performing discrimination immediately returned to the front chest of the body.


    Flying sound chopper?


    He was surprised, not because of how famous the power was, but because it was too ordinary and common. As long as the spirit of singing reached mastery, it was easy to master the power, but few people would waste their time and energy on such a level 3 power.


    But now, it was such a low-level ability that they didn''t look up to that caused such terrible injuries and killed someone who certainly wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Ju Fang.


    Lu Ping didn''t even ask, but they all knew this man''s name. Like them, they are all members of the dragon team, but they are more difficult and unsocial than their independent people. But this man''s skill is not fake. He committed a serious crime in the jurisdiction of Changfeng Empire, and the three jurisdictions sent experts to arrest him. He didn''t hide or hide, and broke a path of blood. After that, he ran into trouble in Xuanjun empire. Later, he met the mayor of Zhiling City, long Xuan, and was admitted to the dragon team, but he was still alone. Because of the bad reputation, even the people of the Dragon Team dare not easily provoke this prick. Who would have thought that they would die so easily in this cold street.


    "Maybe there are other means to limit his action?"


    After another round of discrimination, the one shook his head gently. He didn''t find any trace. But maybe it''s a means of leaving no trace? He stood up while thinking, but his eyes fell on the boss who hadn''t dared to move since they came.


    "Tell me what you see without missing a word." He pointed to his boss.


    "Yes, my Lord!" The boss bowed in a hurry and said everything he saw and heard. After listening, they finally showed a somewhat relieved look.


    "It''s quite a surprise to say yes."


    "Ju Fang certainly didn''t expect the other party to make such a decisive move."


    "But this distance..." after one person looked at the distance between the wooden table and Ju falling to the ground, they looked at each other, nodded at the starting point, and knew the speed of the blow. Finally, he left without saying a word.


    The boss who wanted to close the stall early in the morning didn''t move. His expression looked numb. He looked at the street and saw another figure coming this way.


    Is this... The fifth wave?


    The boss counted it in his heart. After Lu Ping and others left, they were traced here one after another. The two who had just left were the fourth wave. At present, if this one was also chasing this matter, it was the fifth wave.


    Several waves of people, some ragged, some well-dressed; Some looked vicious, some looked indifferent, but their actions after coming over were quite the same: checking the body, asking questions and chasing.


    They and the one who died on the ground seemed to be companions, but no one paid attention to his corpse on the street, and even gave no relevant explanation to the boss. The boss doesn''t know whether he has reported to the official at present.


    After sending off one wave after another, the boss was not as flustered as before. He waited quietly for the man who seemed to be the fifth wave.


    There was only one person in this wave. He looked like a fat man harmless to people and animals. He didn''t look at the corpse on the ground, but went straight to the boss and said happily: "boss, have a bowl of noodles."


    "Ah?" Boss Leng, isn''t this a passer-by, but a guest? But how can ordinary guests see a man lying on the ground so indifferent?


    "A bowl of noodles." The fat man repeated his request again.


    "OK, OK. What noodles would you like? " Asked the boss.


    The fat man looked at the meal card hanging on the wall very seriously and finally made up his mind: "come to a bowl of beef noodles and use the largest bowl."


    "OK." The boss dare not neglect. But the noodle bowls here don''t have any size. They only put a lot of noodles, cut more meat and fill a bowl full. Looking at the fat man, he was on the table where the five people had sat before and didn''t even come to collect the noodle bowl.


    "Here comes the noodles!" The boss didn''t dare to make an exception. After yelling, he brought this bowl of beef noodles.


    The fat man looked so satisfied that his eyes almost sank into the fat and disappeared. After pulling a pair of chopsticks, he began to eat. The noodles were still sliced beef. When he went down with chopsticks, he sent anything to his mouth. It didn''t stop for a second. A bowl of noodles was full. It was turned upside down in less than a minute. The boss is a little silly. Where is noodles? It''s obviously swallowing.


    After eating the noodles, the fat man smiled with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on the other five bowls on the table.


    This is the leftover noodles of Lu Ping''s five people. Before the boss came to clean up, the first Bolong team had arrived. However, the four waves of people all checked the body and asked him about the process. They never paid attention to the five bowls of leftover noodles.


    Five bowls of noodles, two bowls left more than half, two bowls had some residual soup, and one bowl, but there was not even a drop of soup left. It was very clean and thorough. The fat man immediately became interested in this bowl.


    "Did the man who ate this bowl lick all the bowls?" He asked.


    "Ah?" The boss was stunned and walked over. He didn''t even pay much attention to the five bowls of leftover noodles. When I came closer, I found that the bowl was really clean and almost washed.


    "How did he eat?" The fat man asked the boss.


    "He... Eats very seriously!" The boss thought hard, and finally used the description of seriousness, and then felt very appropriate.


    "Eat seriously, that''s good!" The fat man praised, then looked at the other four bowls and twitched his nose from time to time.


    Finally, he glanced at the body underground and asked carelessly, "what did they say about that guy?"


    "They?" The boss was stunned.


    "Those who have been here before." Said the fat man.


    "They... They were all surprised and said that they just used a blow and called Feiyin chop." The boss really remembers that, after all, in the previous four waves, except the first wave, which was also a single person without communication, the rest had conversations with each other. After listening to the term feiyinzhan, which was strange to him for three times, he finally wrote it down.


    "Besides, what''s the difference?" The fat man asked again.


    The boss shook his head.


    "How many of them?" The fat man asked again.


    "The first wave is a person, then three, then two, and then you." Said the boss.


    "OK." The fat man nodded and waved his hand. A few Wen fell on the table.


    "You can close the stall. No one will come again." When he finished, he followed slowly in the same direction as the previous waves.

 Chapter 778

    The front yard of Zhiling city master''s residence is extremely empty. Unlike ordinary people''s courtyards, which are full of flowers and plants, they are all paved with green stones. Under the three walls, three rows of weapon racks almost the same length as the wall are packed with all kinds of weapons. In such gloomy weather, they still shine with cold light.


    In the courtyard, the bodyguard of the city Lord''s residence is practicing, but the city Lord long Ju standing on the stone step of the front hall seems absent-minded. He can''t concentrate until he sees the figure of Song Hua walking in from the front door.


    "Lord." Song Hua hurried to the dragon.


    "How many did you go?" Dragon asked.


    "Ten." Song Huadao.


    "Ten, that''s a lot. It should be enough." Said the dragon.


    "My subordinates think so." Song Hua nodded.


    The dragon team said that it was the strongest team under the command of long Xuan, but in fact, most of these capable and strange men were rebellious and did not listen to the tune. When long wants to use them, it also depends on their mood. Fortunately, the dragon team has a large number of people. Every time, someone will give him face. But this time there were ten people who gave him face. Long Xuan knew that there were not many people in a good mood, nor did his face suddenly become great. But because the goal of this mission is the wanted felon of the Xuanjun empire. If you take this credit, the Xuanjun empire will have a reward. These strong people who have to live in longyi for various reasons may be reborn. This is very attractive to many of them.


    "It''s just a pity!" The Dragon suddenly sighed.


    "What a pity?" Song hualeng.


    Long Xuan shook his head and didn''t say anything. He thought of the old one with him. He always hesitated whether to open up, but now ten people of the dragon team are fighting together. He just wants to open up. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    That''s it... Longhe thought in his heart. The things of youth are long gone. At that time, he had decided not to be troubled by those friendships. Why bother again today.


    "City master..." Song Hua whispered.


    "Huh?" The Dragon returned to his senses.


    "Here we are..." Song Hua wants to ask long Zhuo to show her.


    "Report..." a man shouted and rushed in from outside the main gate. At a glance, he saw long Ju and Song Hua on the stone level, leaving a string of human figures immediately. People had been swept under the stone level.


    "What''s up?" Song Hua asked, looking at the spy who came in a hurry.


    "Ju is dead." Someone said.


    "What?" Startled, Song Hua immediately turned his head and looked at the dragon. Long Xuan was obviously surprised by this and stared at the secret report.


    "What''s going on?" Dragon asked himself.


    "He was the first to arrive at the place where they ate noodles in Luping. The enemy was killed." Said the spy.


    After hearing this, Song Hua suddenly felt a little surprised. He turned his head and explained to long Xuan, "Ju Fang''s residence is closer to that side. It seems that he acted without waiting for others."


    "Do you expect them to cooperate?" Said the dragon.


    "But even if Ju Fang is alone, he will be killed so soon..." the news and Song Hua''s return are just front and rear feet. Song Hua estimated the time and felt a little incredible. Even if Ju Fang couldn''t wait to go over immediately after receiving his news, the news of his death actually chased him back. I''m afraid it doesn''t take much time for Ju Fang to make the news of his death.


    "How did he die?" Song Hua asked.


    "One blow, flying sound cut." Said the spy.


    "Feiyin chop? Only one more blow? " Song Hua was shocked.


    "Yes, just a blow." The spy must be in the tunnel.


    When Song Hua looked at the dragon, he saw that the dragon was also frowning.


    Flying sound chopper? This shouldn''t be the power Chu min is good at! And even if she practiced this ability perfectly, it''s really mysterious to put Ju into a second kill with only this level-3 ability.


    "Who did it?" Song Hua seemed to see the doubt in Long Yi''s heart and then asked.


    "It''s Lu Ping." The spy said.


    "Lu Ping..." Song Hua looked at long Ju again. Long Ju looked a little surprised.


    Lu Ping. According to the information collected before, there are some unusual places in Lu Ping. However, the use of flying sound to cut a blow and kill Ju Fang is not in line with the information they have.


    "Lu Ping, where did they go after that?" Long Xuan then asked.


    "It should be towards the north gate." Said the spy.


    Zhiling city faces south, which is xiafeng mountain area. Facing north, the boundary is large. Three of the eleven Xuanjun districts, including the capital Xuanjun City, can be reached from Zhiling city to the north.


    "Order team one, team two, team three, team four and start with me!" Dragon suddenly ordered and walked out of the hospital.


    "Yes!" Song Hua looked chilly when he heard the order. After waving his hand, he took the lead in following long Yu behind.


    North Gate of Zhiling city.


    The passers-by looked at the right below the city gate with surprised eyes. There was a bench, on which a man was sitting upright, with his back facing out of the city and facing the city, his hands folded in front of him, leaning on a dark iron bar.


    "Who is this?" The pedestrians whispered, but even the officials guarding the city gate didn''t bother. They didn''t dare to do anything. They just walked around from left to right, trying not to disturb the unusual figure as much as possible.


    As a result, just then, a horse hissed and rushed straight into the city from outside the city with a crisp and rapid hoof.


    Pedestrians screamed and flashed to the left and right. The owner of the horse shouted to be careful, but he had been thrown away by the running crazy horse.


    In the blink of an eye, the horse had rushed into the city gate. The man sitting in the middle of the bench directly below didn''t even lift his eyelids, but the iron rod leaning on his hand was suddenly thrown up by him and swung behind him.


    The crazy horse that ran straight behind him was being pulled by his stick. With a dull sound, the horse''s huge body, accompanied by a painful cry, flew out and hit the wall of the wall door.


    Boom


    People only felt that the whole gate was shaking, and the dust on the top of the gate was falling. The horse had fallen to the bottom of the wall and planed the ground with four hoofs, but he couldn''t stand up.


    The iron stick on the bench had already leaned back under his hand and returned to his original position, as if nothing had happened.


    The passers-by who had been moving around him immediately went further. The voices that had whispered about him at first suddenly disappeared. There was silence under the gate, and everyone walked in and out like a ghost. Only the horse gasped at the root of the wall from time to time.


    The owner of the horse was so easy to get to the gate that he was stunned to see it. The guard of the city had come and asked him to take the horse away quickly. But he went to his horse and saw that a gravure was hit on the right neck, and the horse''s head on the ground was powerless, and blood foam was constantly spewing out of his mouth and nose.


    The horse owner was distressed, but he didn''t dare to ask and say more, but he couldn''t take the horse away. He just stood there at a loss.


    The man on the bench stood up at this time. When everyone thought he was going to deal with the owner of the horse that bumped into him, he didn''t look back and looked straight ahead - the five passers-by who had just come to the city gate.


    He raised his hand and pointed the iron bar at one of the five.


    "Chu min." He cried, then pointed to the next, "Lu Ping."


    Then, the third person, after pointing to it, thought for a while.


    "Linmo!" He cried.

 Chapter 779

    "I''ll go!"


    Maureen, who was called the wrong name, showed some dissatisfaction. In fact, in terms of the style of action he has always advocated, it should be a great blessing that his name has not been remembered. But in essence, Maureen is a person who likes to show off a little. However, the blood of the Mo family is naturally incomplete. Even if he embarks on the dangerous and cruel career of killer and assassin, he can''t act hard after all.


    Although Lu Ping repeatedly objected to such behavior, from the bottom of his heart, he was actually a little happy. Especially after Ju Fang appeared, he was chopped to death by a flying sound from Lu Ping before even introducing himself. This feeling really made him comfortable. So he easily accepted Lu Ping''s style of swaggering down the street, and vaguely looked forward to something.


    At the north gate, the incident finally appeared. As a result, he called his name wrong, which was a bit disappointing.


    However, people didn''t notice this. After confirming the three one by one, Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan ignored them at all.


    "What do you say?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m Xu Ben." Said the man.


    This is just a name. There have been several screams around. The passers-by passing under the gate suddenly dispersed. In the blink of an eye, within tens of meters of the city gate, only Xu Ben confronted Lu Ping, and all the others escaped from this range.


    Even the guards of the city gate looked terrible after hearing the name. They only know that this is sent by the city Lord''s house, but Xu Ben? Is that Xu Ben? Why is this man in Zhiling city master''s house? This man, like the five in front of him, is also a wanted felon of the Xuanjun Empire, so in a sense, he and the five are the same talents.


    But in contrast, ordinary people are not afraid of Lu Ping. They killed the Council of the court and fought the city Lord''s house. Although they were bold, they did not harm the civilians. But this may have been different. When he broke through the four spirits seven years ago, he became famous. Ordinary people are like mole ants in his eyes. For him, this kind of killing is as routine as eating and drinking water.


    The three empires have their own laws, but the practitioners are superior in strength, especially those with four souls. If they violate the law, ordinary people can''t help it. However, if the three empires want to rule this continent, they always have the means to suppress them. Each of the three empires has its own organization dedicated to such strong people.


    Xu Ben was chased and killed by the experts of the Xuanjun empire''s national protection association. He fled East and West. Finally, he came to Zhiling city and lived in anonymity under the protection of long Tao.


    From this point of view, although Lu Ping''s crimes can not be tolerated, the Xuanjun Empire has never sent experts of the National Defense Association. Obviously, the evaluation of their strength is far lower than that of Xu Ben seven years ago.


    Also for this reason, Xu Ben, who had the same wanted experience as Lu Ping, was quite confident in the face of several people.


    As for Lu Ping''s five people, only Maureen had some reaction to Xu Ben''s name. Of course he has heard of such a famous murderer. He looked at Lu Ping and knew that Lu Ping must not know, but he was too lazy to make an introduction.


    As a result, Xu Ben himself opened his mouth: "I have no enemies with the three, and I don''t care about the wanted of the Xuanjun empire. Even to be exact, the three and I are actually the same people, and I am also the wanted criminal of the Xuanjun empire."


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered and just listened.


    "But now I want to win three in exchange for myself. It''s that simple." Xu Ben said.


    "It shouldn''t be very simple." Lu Ping shook his head and said.


    "That is." Xu Ben smiled, "your strength is somewhat unexpected. To tell you the truth, I was afraid that others would take the credit first, but now I''m glad I''m a step slower, otherwise I might be the one who fell on the street. "


    "If you don''t talk, just say let''s go." Lu Ping waved his hand.


    "My words are clear enough." Xu Bendao.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, shot, Feiyin cut!


    The invisible soul of Ming left only a ripple in the air and flew straight towards Xu Ben at a speed that ordinary people could not perceive.


    Xu Ben was already prepared for Lu Ping''s attack. At the moment Lu Ping lifted his hand, his body was already moving. When Feiyin cut, he had taken a step across the ripple.


    "Guo..." Xu Ben said a word, and his movement did not stop. Just staring at Lu Ping''s actions to avoid it is too passive. He is ready to reduce Lu Ping''s hit through continuous rapid movement and then launch an attack.


    But after opening his mouth and saying the word, Xu Ben''s action suddenly didn''t change. The oblique body just finished the lunge according to inertia. He carried his iron bar in his right hand and just picked up a power in his left hand, but everything stopped after saying this word.


    Feiyin chop, hit!


    The spirit of Ming went all over him in an instant and destroyed all his intentions. He wanted to praise "really fast". As a result, he only said one word. All he still had was consciousness.


    How?


    He can''t believe it.


    He saw Lu Ping''s second flying sound chop with his shoulders raised and hands raised, which came faster than he expected. But at that time, his movement had been fully launched. It was faster than when he started. He was more sure to avoid this blow than the first blow.


    But this blow actually chased him and completely mastered his movements.


    Where does flying sound chop have such an effect? So there are other powers in this flying sound chop? Why not use it on the first blow?


    With his head full of doubts and the inertia of the lunge, Xu Ben fell to the ground.


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit basically caused crushing internal injuries. It seems that Xu Ben''s death is not terrible, but his wide eyes show incomparably clear surprise. How did he die? Like the previous one, he didn''t make it clear.


    "Alas..." Maureen sighed.


    "What?" Lupin, look at him.


    "It''s still so simple. I thought I could make more changes." Maureen sighed. Seeing that Xu Ben avoided Lu Ping''s attack, Molin really thought there would be a fierce confrontation next, and even made an accurate shot to help. As a result, he won this one with the second attack.


    "This guy died of talking too much." Maureen sighed again. He naturally knew what the second blow was. After the reunion of the two sides, the situation of each other in this year has been handed over to each other. Knowing that Lu Ping has the power of "one sound sign", it is not difficult for Maureen to guess why Xu Ben can''t escape the second blow. Because his "fruit" is the best assists for Lu Ping.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 780

    XuBen just fell down.


    The frightened horse knocked over by his stick was still breathing. The horse owner was still at a loss about what to do, but Xu Ben died faster than the horse.


    The pedestrians who heard his name and fled were also surprised. Such a terrible person with a bad reputation was killed so twice? I''m afraid those rumors are false?


    Lu Ping is five, but he has passed through the gate. The soldiers guarding the gate knew their identity and that they were wanted by the Empire, but they didn''t dare to say a word. When the eyes of the road equality people swept towards them, they were even avoiding, let alone blocking.


    The commander guarding the north gate stood on the top of the gate and silently watched Lu Ping''s five people pass through the north gate and go straight along the avenue. He is also a practitioner who is making efforts to connect two souls and three souls. He knows better than ordinary passers-by how terrible it is to knock down Xu Ben so easily.


    Stop? How?


    Even if you call all the guards of the north gate, it''s just death. You can''t even delay time.


    In this case, he let Lu Ping and them leave, but he didn''t worry about being investigated by the city Lord. The leader of Zhiling City, long Xuan, is quite humanized and will not let his subordinates make such meaningless sacrifices.


    However, relevant information should be reported quickly.


    The commander of the north gate thought, turned around and walked quickly down the tower.


    "Xu Ben is dead, too?"


    "Not just a blow? Two strikes? "


    "Lu Ping did it?"


    Hearing the newly sent information, the city leader long Xuan, who is leading a large team to support, is full of doubts.


    If an expert falls down, it may be that he accidentally touches something, then another expert falls down, I''m afraid it''s a little deep. I''m afraid it''s possible for the third and fourth experts to fall down continuously.


    "Can we still contact them now?" Long Xuan turned to ask Song Hua.


    "I''ll try." Song Hua knows that the "they" mentioned by the city Lord refer to those people sent by the dragon team, but he is not sure whether these people will pay attention to him. He exerts his power and tries to contact the other eight people involved in the pursuit. Sure enough, they basically treat him as air, and only one pays attention to him at last.


    "Lord Song Hua, what can I do for you?" The sound from the soul of Ming made Song Hua immediately emerge the fat and charming image in his mind. There are 29 people in the dragon team, and the only one who is easy to deal with is this one. But talking well doesn''t mean it''s a good man. Song Hua knew the details of the fat man, so he felt cold when he saw his harmless smiling face. At this time, listening to the news that he was respectful and polite to himself, he felt like being licked by a poisonous snake.


    "Lord, Zhou roulong has returned." Song Hua reports to Long Yi.


    "He..." Long Fu frowned slightly. He was afraid of the background and horror of this man, even as the city Lord. Unlike many people who were forced to accept the shelter of long Ju, he took the initiative to become a member of the dragon team, but long Ju was not very willing, but it was not easy to refuse.


    "Ask him who he is with and explain the situation to them." Long long doesn''t think about Zhou roulong for the time being. Let''s talk about the matter first.


    North gate.


    Beside the fallen Xu Ben, the fat Zhou roulong squatted down very hard and looked at Xu Ben''s injury.


    Because of his amiable face, no one thought he was terrible. At this time, all the passers-by who had been scared to retreat came around and talked about it. As I saw just now, Zhou roulong had learned all the process of Xu Ben''s killing from all directions and angles, even every word of the two sides in the process.


    At the same time, there was news from Song Hua in his ears.


    Xu Ben was killed by Lu Ping. It took only two hits. Song Hua''s message to him was not as clear as Zhou roulong''s own understanding at this time, but he still listened carefully and replied from time to time.


    "Others? Not with me. " When the news was finally returned, there was no sound from Song Hua.


    With his hands on his left and right knees, Zhou roulong stood up very hard.


    "Die of talking too much, don''t you?" He suddenly said a cold word, and he didn''t know who to ask, but his voice seemed to have a kind of magic. In the chirping crowd, everyone clearly heard it, and everyone felt as if they were asking themselves.


    The crowd suddenly calmed down, and the last second was still full of heated discussion, as if it had been suddenly cut off by something.


    A passer-by happened to face Zhou roulong''s eyes. He couldn''t help answering Zhou roulong''s question: "ah... That''s what Lin Mo said."


    "Hehe, it''s damned to remember other people''s names wrong." Zhou roulong said.


    "Yes, I remember a man named Maureen on the wanted notice." Someone said.


    "I didn''t even remember my name right. Is it a little light on the enemy?"


    "But the man didn''t do it!"


    "This is not the key, the key is his attitude."


    "Speaking, I don''t think he has much to say..."


    The discussion in the crowd began again, and in the twinkling of an eye it was in full swing. Zhou roulong has squeezed out the crowd and passed through the north gate. Put your hands on your eyes and look into the distance.


    "In this direction?" He asked.


    There were two soldiers standing on the left and right of the city gate. They were not stunned by the question thrown by Leng buting, but they quickly replied, "yes."


    "What''s special?" He asked again.


    The four soldiers shook their heads.


    "Therefore, there is no need to think about how to pursue and intercept. People don''t want to dodge." Zhou roulong said and stepped on the official road outside the city gate.


    Compared with the continuous mountains from xiafeng city to Zhiling City, it is impossible to build an easy road. Compared with Zhiling City, the official road to the north is quite flat and wide. There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the road, including ordinary people and practitioners.


    Zhou roulong walked slowly along the road. After touching about two miles, a large crowd gathered in front of him on the official road.


    "Excuse me, let me see, let me see." Zhou roulong, who gathered together, pushed hard inward, and his spoiled body attracted a disdainful look. Only a few people in cultivation felt something unusual from the fat man and didn''t dare to show any contempt.


    Zhou roulong, who tried to squeeze into the crowd, saw two people falling to the ground.


    He didn''t show surprise, but immediately sent a message and tried to contact Song Hua.


    "Report, two more were sacrificed."


    Song Hua was very tired when he received the serious report from Zhou roulong, which seemed to be under the command of the city Lord''s house. This is not like respect for their city Lord''s house, but more like a kind of flirtation.


    However, Song Hua immediately transferred the received news to the city Lord long Ying. The news came faster than their spies.


    After hearing this, he was silent and looked behind him.


    They were already out of the north gate. Behind him was the most trusted and strongest team of Zhiling city guard. In addition, there were two teams, three teams and four teams.


    A local battle is enough for this person, but it may not play a great role against the top practitioners. Even if the strong can''t kill all the people in front, they have to have a means to avoid the war.


    Therefore, Qingfeng Empire has juefeng hall, Changfeng Empire has zhongzhuyuan, and Xuanjun empire is a national protection association.


    These three institutions can be said to be the top of the strength of the three empires. They have the strength to resist the six strong without losing the four colleges. If not, how can the three empires rule the continent?


    The dragon team, which is run by long, seems to be a version of this kind of organization in the jurisdiction. But now, four of the ten dragon team experts have been killed like cutting melons and vegetables.


    When the strongest fighting power of the empire can''t suppress the enemy, what will happen to the end of the Empire?


    This problem is not to guess, to assume.


    In the process of forming the three-thirds trend of the mainland, many forces annexed and destroyed by the three empires are the answer. Many of the strong at that time could destroy a country by one person.


    So now?


    Is this Lu Ping an opponent that the strength of his own district can''t compete with?


    Long Xuan was surprised, really surprised.


    He sent out the dragon team and did his best. It is rare to pay attention to his opponent, and this is mostly because of Chu min. There are few people who know better than him about the former scenery of this old friend.


    As a result, so far, Chu min, whom he attached importance to, has not made a move. Lu Ping''s killing of the dragon team members he collected is like killing a chicken.


    Can Chu min''s strength be so terrible? Long Ying doesn''t think so.


    Lu Ping may be the strong man who can step on his first district!


    "Stop." Dragon suddenly raised his hand and stopped the team from moving forward.

 Chapter 781

    "Lord?" Song Hua took the first two steps and waited for the dragon''s sign. He has been following the dragon for many years. He can understand his mind very well, but at this moment, he can''t guess the intention of the city Lord.


    "Go back." Long Xuan turned his head and said to the captains of several guards behind him.


    "Go back?" The four captains looked at each other. Half the strength of the guard was mobilized, but they didn''t do anything. Suddenly they were asked to go back? Although the four captains had doubts, the military orders were like a mountain. They are not allowed to ask for an explanation for the city Lord''s instructions in person.


    "Yes." The four captains led the army together, turned around and commanded their teams to evacuate towards their camp. In the end, there was only long Ju and a team of bodyguards led by Song Hua.


    "You, too, have dispersed." Long Xuan circled all the guards with his fingers, leaving only one, said empress Song Hua.


    "Yes." The bodyguards took orders and retreated. Finally, there were only long Xuan and Song Hua left.


    At this time, Song Hua had guessed the intention of long Ju. Sure enough, he heard long Ju say, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Is this... Too dangerous?" Song Hua said hurriedly.


    "Bringing more people is also dangerous. There is no need to increase unnecessary casualties." Said the dragon.


    "Did the Dragon Team withdraw?" Song Hua asked for instructions.


    "Dragons? Is this necessary? " The Dragon smiled.


    Song Hua was slightly stunned, but suddenly.


    The guard army and guard team are all built and cultivated with painstaking efforts. Whether they are loyal and reliable, or emotionally, Longhe is closer to them. Therefore, at present, he would rather risk alone than save their sacrifice. As for the dragon team, although their strength is very strong, far above the guard and guard team, they are forced to join the Dragon Team under various special background conditions. They have no loyalty, and there are risks and limitations in their use. Therefore, their sacrifice will not be distressed at all, but have a feeling of making the best use of everything.


    "I see." Song Hua nodded convincingly, and long Ju didn''t say much. Without a large group of people, they immediately increased their speed and hurried towards the north gate.


    Lu Ping five people, really just along the Avenue all the way north.


    I met two, three and two experts on the road, and the result was down, down and down again.


    Starting from the noodle breakfast shop, there are nine in total. Without exception, they are experts with four souls. Such powerful figures as immortals in the eyes of ordinary people are as worthless as turnips, one by one. Are there so many experts with four souls in Zhiling city master''s house? Maureen, who boasted that his intelligence work was in place, was a little confused. However, what made him doubt his life was that these masters with four souls were as sharp as the pulled radish.


    Four souls are not only many, but also very weak?


    Maureen quickly shook his head and threw the subconscious idea out of his mind. As a three soul, it''s too dangerous to have such an idea.


    Four souls, still cherish species; The strength of the four spirits is still the existence of immortals and monsters. It''s just that Lu Ping, the guy with six souls, is a big fairy and a big demon compared with four souls.


    Four souls are weak. This idea should only exist in this person''s mind, and he doesn''t deserve it.


    People are better than people. It''s so angry! Maureen sighed. Fortunately, he had been used to being inferior to others for a long time. After sighing, he didn''t suffer any blow. He was just not interested in the drama of a strong man jumping out and shouting, and then being knocked down by Lu Ping with a surprised look on his face.


    "You are shameless." Maureen said to lupin.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s those moves every time. Is there anything else?" Maureen said.


    "Need something else?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That''s not..." Maureen said a little, "but it''s boring, isn''t it?"


    "Ignore him." Chu min interrupts. Along the way, seeing Lu Ping kill the enemy, everyone didn''t intervene. From the beginning, Maureen became more and more relaxed, and now he began to dislike boredom, but Chu min became more and more serious from the beginning.


    Lu Ping is really too strong, especially for those opponents who don''t understand him and don''t have enough defense. When they understand Lu Ping''s strength, it''s too late.


    This is the advantage brought by asymmetric information. Chu Min has reminded Lu Ping to pay attention to this more than once. She even mentioned it at breakfast before. Lu Ping''s attitude has always reassured her.


    But the problem is that the development of the situation is very worrying. One opponent after another falls in front of the road plane, which is all a matter of one move, two moves and three moves.


    These people have been collecting intelligence as much as possible. Relying on their different abilities, they have made quite accurate inferences about Lu Ping''s means of attack and the way of killing the enemy. Flying sound chopping, a sign, and even breaking such a strange way of damage, are detected by the other party.


    But that''s still not enough.


    The speed of flying sound chopping, the sharpness of a sound sign, and the lethality of transmission


    These people judged Lu Ping''s powers, but they did not predict the power of these powers.


    No wonder they. For example, flying sound chopping is just a level-3 ability, which can be mastered by a single soul through. To the level of four souls through, this ability has long become an auxiliary means. No one thinks that this ability has much power. Power rating is the judgment of the upper limit of a power. Flying sound chopping is level 3. No matter what level of practitioners use it, its power is within this category.


    But Lu Ping''s flying sound chop broke this definition.


    Because in a sense, Lu Ping used this power, but it was really cast from his hands, but it was not the flying sound chop that everyone did for.


    How similar is this to Lupin''s keen perception ability? Lu Ping''s so-called hearing breaking ability is not as good as flying sound chopping. In terms of its prototype, it seems that it is only the first level ability of "hearing soul". But Lu Ping''s effect of "listening to the soul" is really powerful. At first, he can only hear any sound of the power of the soul within the three-step range, but then the range is getting larger and larger. Obviously, his hearing is getting sharper and sharper.


    Is this ability rated level 1? Therefore, Chu Mingan simply called Lu Ping''s means "listening to broken" rather than "listening to soul".


    Because of the alienation of power, those opponents who thought they knew enough about the road draw fell in surprise.


    Chumin repeatedly reminds Lu Ping not to relax, but this situation repeats again and again. She is still worried that Lu Ping will form a habit unconsciously. Maureen didn''t find it funny to play such a joke.


    Before she could say more about Maureen, Lu Ping answered Maureen very seriously.


    "What about life and death? How can it be boring?"


    Chu min was slightly stunned and finally settled down completely.


    Lu Ping''s abilities are very different, and he is really different. Teenagers, but they don''t have the jumping nature of teenagers at all. His mind is as calm as water. Nothing can change his will. His worry may work on 10000 people, but it''s on Lu Ping. Maybe it''s really unnecessary.


    The boy is really too sober and rational.


    Chumin smiled happily and nodded. Over there, Maureen seemed to feel something from Lu Ping''s words. After being stunned for a while, he still muttered: "you are really boring."


    boring?


    Or yes, but it''s boring. It''s actually very interesting to appreciate it carefully.


    Chu min sighed and suddenly stopped walking in front of Lu Ping.


    "Again?" Cried Maureen.


    Along the way, Lu Ping often stopped so suddenly that no one was not against them.


    Before, Maureen would be very nervous and alert, and would actively observe the terrain and think about the battle, but now he looked around with a dull face and obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    Maybe I should worry about reminding you that this boy is the right one? Chu min looks at Maureen''s style and thinks about it with some tears and smiles. However, her sight still chased Lu Ping''s and looked ahead.


    There was a fat man, wiping the sweat on his forehead, playing with pedestrians and listening to the road. After the eyes of the five people in their line came together, he no longer listened to each other''s answers, but also looked at them.


    He smiled, scratched his head, seemed a little embarrassed, and then said, "why do you think I''m wrong?"

 Chapter 782

    "Although you are not looking at us, the direction of your soul power is obvious."


    It was obvious that the other party had a bad intention, but Lu Ping answered the other party''s joke with sincerity or questions. He is also very experienced now, and has more and more judgment on the sound of soul power. In the past, he could at most hear that the fat man was a practitioner and had the power of soul. But now from the voice of the other party''s soul power, it is concluded that he is looking at the five of them very seriously. Moreover, this kind of examination is not the kind of mutual perception that ordinary practitioners feel a little tentative but keep polite and implicit when they meet, or the kind that they should see through their opponents when facing the enemy. That''s why he decided it was an enemy and stopped.


    "I''m still a little worried. I''m laughing." The fat man continued to smile shyly. Without Lu Ping''s perception, even at this point, people really don''t feel the slightest hostility from his face.


    "What else do you perceive?" Zhou roulong continued to ask with great interest.


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Don''t you want to say it, or don''t you?" Asked Zhou roulong.


    "I don''t want to say." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s embarrassing. Have you found my 80000 layouts?" Zhou roulong said.


    80000 arrangements... That''s bullshit. However, since the other party is waiting here early, some customized arrangements are also very likely. Did Lu Ping notice? Chu min can''t hear Lu Ping''s answer, but Lu Ping''s answer has confirmed one thing - the fat man is a great threat to Lu Ping''s judgment. Otherwise, Lu Ping is usually honest and has no direct answer to this question. Don''t want to say, that is to leave one hand, so that the other party can''t be sure. The opponents who need Lu Ping to keep a hand are at least the first nine four souls, regardless of whether one person appears or two or three, but they don''t have this treatment.


    Chu min and Maureen also began to perceive each other one after another. Zhou roulong obviously noticed it, but he just smiled at them, which was more mysterious.


    Among them, Chu Min has the highest realm and the strongest strength. At this time, he just feels his opponent and has slightly frowned.


    Each practitioner''s perception means are different, usually consistent with his personal style. Chu min acted decisively and directly, and her perception was undisguised, as if she had stabbed a sharp cone. Pierce each other and you can get the information you want.


    But the man in front of him, his soul power, like his people, gave people a feeling of flesh. After stabbing, I only felt deeply trapped, and there was no information feedback.


    Although Chu min didn''t make a move, he also swept the array and looked at his opponent. But none of them had such pure and powerful soul power.


    "Be careful." Chumin murmured.


    Fang Yizhu nodded slightly. Maureen had put away his previous disapproval, and his expression became as alert as he used to be. Ling Ziyan had also taken off the sword on her back and held it tightly in her hand.


    Everyone was on full alert, but Zhou roulong was still smiling. His eyes fell on Ling Ziyan, stretched out his fingers, nodded and said, "the little girl is also interesting, but it''s not hot."


    "Who is your excellency?" Chumin subconsciously takes a step forward, slightly protects Ling Ziyan behind her, and asks in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou roulong shook his head and his eyes were flat: "what I am most interested in is this little brother."


    His eyes sparkled like a child seeing a toy in his heart.


    "Why haven''t you done it yet?" At this time, Maureen said coldly to Lu Ping. The fat man has said a lot since he appeared, but Lu Ping has such a wordy character with the other party. When the other party said every word, Maureen thought Lu Ping would do it, but he waited until now. Maureen was a little surprised.


    "A sign, I''m guarding against him." Zhou roulong smiled. His eyes looked a little cunning.


    "What?" Maureen was stunned. Chu min and Fang Yizhu also looked at Lu Ping in surprise.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    He didn''t do it, not because he wasn''t decisive this time, but because although the fat man said a lot, his voice didn''t seem to exist in Lu Ping''s perception. Unable to lock the sound source, a sound sign cannot be displayed naturally.


    The kind of strong enemy he was worried about unexpectedly appeared in his speech. Chumin''s mood is a little complicated. She hoped Lu Ping would meet such an enemy earlier and change the rhythm he had always been used to facing the enemy, but when he really faced it, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Actually..." Zhou roulong spoke again, but Lu Ping looked moved when he just said two words. As soon as he lifted his hand, a flying sound cut had flown out.


    "There are still many means to deal with a sign." Zhou roulong still completely finished what he wanted to say. Although Feiyin cut faster than he said, it flew past a foot away from Zhou roulong and missed.


    "As seen above." Zhou roulong smiled.


    Lu Ping didn''t do it this time because he couldn''t perceive the sound source again.


    "In fact, your real threat is not a sign." Zhou roulong said.


    "But a sign will make you have to be on guard all the time." Chumin answered. On the experience of facing the enemy, she is much better than Lu Ping. At present, it can be regarded as raising Lu Ping. A sign of this ability is a great burden to the opponent whether it is used or not. To keep silence, or any other means, is a double continuous consumption of spirit and soul power, which is not conducive to a long war.


    "You''re right." Zhou roulong nodded, "but it may not be easy for the little brother to make sure that he can make a sign at any time?"


    "Why should he keep it?" Chumin said softly. This principle is the same as that of only being a thief for a thousand days and not preventing thieves for a thousand days. Lu Ping has such means, so he doesn''t have to keep threatening at any time. Zhou roulong had to control his voice all the time, even if he had to guard against one in ten thousand possibilities. However, having said that, Chu min was secretly surprised by the information revealed from Zhou roulong''s words. This remark, however, pointed directly at Lu Ping''s biggest flaw at present: the discontinuity of soul power. This is closely related to Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock. Is this also perceived by his opponent?


    Aware of the opponent''s extraordinary, several people who entered the state of facing the enemy began to move slowly, but wanted to stand separately and encircle the meat dragon. Seeing the confrontation in the middle of the avenue, passers-by had already bypassed it. Only a few curious and courageous stood and watched from a distance.


    "Hurry up, it''s you who are in a hurry, not me!" Zhou roulong didn''t seem to care about the actions of several people, and said calmly. Ordinary opponents are unexpected. Lu Ping is straightforward and decisive and urges Lu Ping to be faster. This is the first one.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and shot.


    Flying sound chopper!


    Without relying on a sound sign to lock, a simple flying sound chop coerced the pure soul force to fly straight towards the Zhou meat dragon.


    "Come on!" Zhou roulong praised it. Lu Ping, who seemed to have a good understanding of this attack, did not choose to dodge, but directly parry.

 Chapter 783

    "Ha ha!" Seeing Zhou roulong''s parry, Maureen laughed. Lu Ping''s flying sound chopping is different from ordinary ones. The spirit of singing contains its characteristics of "transmission and breaking". However, any attack with this feature can only be dodged and irresistible, which is everyone''s consensus. Zhou roulong''s choice, in Maureen''s view, is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Feiyin''s attack had already hit Zhou roulong''s arms when his laughter stopped.


    There was no light, and the spirit of Ming had infiltrated in a moment. The sleeves of his arms sounded like the wind. Zhou roulong''s eyes stared greatly. There was a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, but there was also a trace of clarity.


    Then his arms sank fiercely, and his bulging sleeves burst and danced like broken flowers, revealing his white and fat forearm. At this time, his muscles were twisted, which was even thicker than his upper arm. Then several bloody mouths burst out, but Zhou roulong had breathed, and his arms returned to their original white and fat. At this time, he couldn''t see the wound that had just burst out.


    Is this... Over?


    Maureen''s laughter accompanied the whole process. Lu Ping''s flying sound cuts fast, but Zhou roulong''s resolution is also fast. Ha ha, after two sounds, the attack here will be resolved. Zhou roulong was not broken and knelt as he thought. The soul of flying sound cut obviously ended in Zhou roulong''s forearm and was dissolved. It seems that feidan is no big deal. Zhou roulong''s expression at this time still looks very flying.


    "It''s not as expected. It''s really the eight wastelands!" Cried Zhou roulong.


    Eight wastelands? What''s that? The five people, including Lu Ping himself, all looked at a loss.


    "Let me see what other means there are!" Zhou roulong roared at Lu Ping. There were no other four people in his sight.


    Chu min gives Ling Ziyan a wink and suddenly rushes up.


    Pneumatic drill!


    Raising your hand is also your best power, but it''s far more powerful than it was at the beginning. From the middle of Chu min''s palm, the whirlwind condensed by the spirit of Qi quickly generated, like a spear, which had drilled into Zhou roulong''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    "Boring." Zhou roulong''s face flashed a trace of impatience. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the pneumatic drill that had pierced his chest seemed to be under some traction. It flew out in the direction pointed out by his right hand, and Sheng Sheng folded a right angle to change direction.


    However, Chu min''s people had already swept in front of the Zhou meat dragon with the pneumatic drill, and they waved their fists at the same time. The end of the fist was wrapped with two Qi spirits like the pneumatic drill, and went straight to the Zhou meat dragon.


    Zhou roulong was still impatient. He glanced at Lu Ping for fear that Lu Ping might run away. He didn''t even look at the fists in front of him. His chest suddenly shrank inward. The thick fat on his chest seemed to disappear out of thin air. His chest was concave a lot. Chu min''s fists were incredibly pierced into the air.


    But the spirit of the fist was still there. Suddenly, the two whirlwinds finally fell into Zhou roulong''s chest.


    Boom!


    The two whirlwinds burst and dispersed, and the wind containing the spirit of Qi was as sharp as a knife. The skirt of zhouroulong''s chest was instantly fragmented. Chu min hurried back, but Zhou roulong''s concave chest rebounded quickly at this time, like a big mouth. When he closed fiercely, he swallowed all the two whirlwinds, leaving only a trace of strength outside.


    This scene is more strange than Zhou roulong''s voice of Xie Luping, but it can be seen that he can deal with it easily. Chu min''s spirit of Qi didn''t make any waves after being swallowed by his chest. Unlike Lu Ping''s spirit of Ming, at least some wounds were caused on his arms, although these wounds seemed to disappear soon.


    "What kind of power is this?" Maureen was stunned. Zhou meat dragon is fat and can resist such a powerful attack of soul force. It''s even a level that can be achieved by divine soldiers. I''ve never heard of anyone who can practice the flesh to such a level.


    At this time, Zhou roulong lost half of his sleeves and exposed his chest. However, the clothes in other places were intact and looked funny, but the pressure on Lu Ping''s five people was even greater. Ling Ziyan, who started to take action after Chu min looked in her eyes, had to stop at this time. Chu min''s offensive is fast, but it is dissolved faster. She hasn''t come yet to keep up. Zhou roulong also noticed her and glanced at her faintly, which forced her to suspend her original action.


    "Let him come." Zhou roulong said.


    When he said "he", he naturally meant Lu Ping. Lu Ping immediately nodded: "I''ll try again."


    Flying sound chopper!


    It''s still flying sound chop.


    Zhou roulong frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with Lu Ping''s performance. But this time he did not cross his arms to block, but chose to dodge. Pangpang''s body began to move and was also extremely vigorous. Feiyin cut suddenly fell into the air.


    However, Lu Ping''s offensive did not stop at this point. Then Lu Ping just learned how to use Feiyin chop, but how to use his powers in actual combat is another knowledge. This aspect can be accumulated by actual combat, taught by people, and many details can be learned. However, Lu Ping has not received real guidance in this regard. As for the actual combat accumulation... His actual combat is basically a rolling victory. The battle has ended with raising his hand two or three times. The last time he needed to cut the flying sound like a continuous gun, it was still the time to deal with LV CHENFENG. At that time, LV CHENFENG was imprisoned in the big customization of painting the ground as a prison. He could be regarded as a living target that could not be dodged. What experience could he accumulate from such a continuous attack?


    At present, Zhou roulong shows flexibility and agility completely inconsistent with his figure. With such a fast flying sound chop, he dodged continuously, and only rushed to this point, it can be seen that he is the top level in the four soul penetration.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Ping has made ten Feiyin cuts, but Zhou roulong has avoided them one after another. Seeing that Lu Ping was out of breath and his heart didn''t jump, Zhou roulong was surprised and knew that this was not a long-term plan. In the end, there were still some risks and passivity.


    When the eleventh flying sound came, Zhou roulong stepped obliquely forward, dodged and began to approach forward.


    "Pay attention to the distance." As a result, Chu min, an experienced man, immediately reminded Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and immediately stepped back. The approach of Zhou roulong''s oblique step disappeared immediately.


    "Pay attention to his movement and predict. You can''t just lock his position and attack." Chu Min said again.


    Lu Ping immediately began to pay attention again.


    "The action range is a little smaller. It''s just flying sound cutting. You don''t need so many redundant actions. Pay attention to concealment." Chu Min said again.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "An attack may not attempt to hit every hit. There can be some forced moves to limit movement."


    "Oh..."


    After a while.


    "Can you cut two flying sounds at the same time?" Chu Min said.


    "Stop, stop, can''t you stop?" Zhou roulong couldn''t bear it and finally called out.


    Flying sound chop, a sign.

 Chapter 784

    The Feiyin chop, which locked the target with a sign, suddenly came when Zhou roulong couldn''t bear to say a word. Such unpreparedness is common to Lu Ping. He cherishes all the means he has. A sign didn''t have a chance to use, but it doesn''t mean he forgot it. He waited carefully for the opportunity. So when Zhou roulong suddenly spoke, what was Lu Ping?


    Without power or control, he is like a novice practitioner who releases his soul power that he can''t fully control. He felt that Lu Ping had lost his calmness, but the power of soul was so strong that he didn''t dare to collide with it head-on, so strong that he had to step back.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul falling in the air, like the level road at this time, swings around at a loss, like a hurricane. Zhou roulong, who had already retreated, hurried to capture information from these uncontrollable soul forces, but the expression on his face was changeable.


    "Miss chumin!" Lu Ping doesn''t care about him at this time, and quickly looks at Chu min.


    "You have enough strength to defeat him." Chu Min said.


    "I must!" Lu Ping nodded firmly and looked at Zhou roulong.


    Zhou roulong, who had just experienced Lu Ping''s rude fist, was not relieved of his surprise. He saw that Lu Ping had come towards him firmly and decisively, and behind him, Chu min, who was nervously held in his arms by Ling Ziyan, looked weak, but his eyes were still so divine, looking forward to Lu Ping.


    This woman!


    Zhou roulong was surprised again.


    He recalled Chu min''s skill and looked at the traces left by her feet to dissolve Lu pingming''s spirit.


    He cunningly moved the sound source to Chu min''s back, but it didn''t turn Chu min into a sound source after all. Lu Pingyi''s sound sign locked not Chu min, but Chu min''s back. Therefore, for Chu min, it was almost like an ordinary flying sound chop.


    With this woman''s skill, when she expected that she would be so scheming, she couldn''t avoid a flying sound cut at that distance, which was not a sign of locking?


    no


    She has this ability. She can avoid the flying sound chopping unharmed, but she deliberately gets caught and hurts herself. This is a fucking bitter meat trick to stimulate Lu Ping''s bitter meat trick.


    It''s more tricky than yourself.


    Harder than yourself.


    Moreover, he clearly judged the situation and realized that if there was no outbreak, they were not strong enough to be his opponents.


    Although Lu Ping''s fist was out of order, the power of soul revealed was really amazing and terrible. But you think that''s enough. Do you think what you see is all my strength?


    Zhou roulong looks at chumin and suddenly smiles at her.


    "Then speed up the progress. I won''t make a fool of it." He said.

 Chapter 785

    Zhou roulong stood in the middle of the road and spoke with his chest with a big blood pit.


    The passers-by who had the courage to stay and watch had already run away after seeing him. Practitioners are not rare in this continent. They also practice from ordinary people and have good and bad as ordinary people. Just because they are far more powerful than ordinary people, good and evil will be amplified on them. Zhou Rou longan is in such a bloody and strange state that it is difficult to think of him as a kind person. An evil practitioner is a disaster for ordinary people. No ordinary people dare to stay here more.


    Even ordinary practitioners, after witnessing the strength shown by both sides, watched carefully from a distance for fear that they would be involved.


    Long Ju, who also appeared here as a bystander, took a deep breath after seeing several back and forth of the double confrontation.


    "It''s really strong." The Dragon sighed.


    Even killing members of his dragon team, long Fu has long regarded Lu Ping''s strength much higher. In particular, he was afraid to hear that every time he rolled it effortlessly. To be careful, he simply sent back the escort and confirmed it himself.


    So on the wide official road outside the city, long Ying saw Lu Ping''s combat power with his own eyes. He was pleased with his decision. Lu Ping really shouldn''t be the enemy of the jurisdiction. If he is so strong, even if he can be killed by a sea of people, the casualties will not be worth the loss. This principle is the same as the principle that the three empires and the four colleges maintain respect for the six strong people with five souls.


    With the power of the three empires, or the elite of the four colleges, can''t you really be a strong man with five souls? Not necessarily! However, such a confrontation will inevitably result in huge losses. A business that hurts the enemy 1000 and loses 800 will only be taken advantage of by others, so no one will do it.


    Therefore, after witnessing the strength of Lu Ping''s wanted felons, long Ju has completely given up his heart. He has planned to report it truthfully and hand it over to the national protection association to take care of it. However, after several rounds of confrontation, Zhou roulong gave dragon an accident. In the face of Lu Ping and Chu min, he doesn''t lose the wind? At present, chumin has been hit hard by his scheming.


    If Zhou roulong could really clean up Lu Ping''s people, he certainly wouldn''t mind. This fisherman''s altruism enjoyed his success. As for the terrible injury on Zhou roulong''s chest, long Ju saw it clearly, but he didn''t show any accident. On the contrary, he showed some disgust. Song Hua, who followed him, was a little surprised when he saw this scene. Like ordinary people, they set Zhou roulong as a demon, and even began to be careful, as if Zhou roulong would rush towards them the next second.


    "What kind of power is this?" Surprised, Song Hua also blurted out a question.


    "Hum, evil and heresy, so it can''t be tolerated in the family and college!" The Dragon said coldly.


    Song Hua also knows something about Zhou roulong. Considering his brilliant family background, the appearance of the bloody devil in front of him is really quite inappropriate.


    "Can he hold Lu Ping?" Asked Song Hua.


    Long Xuan shook his head, which was also a question in his heart.


    Right in the middle of the road. After saying that, Zhou roulong looked down at the blood pit in his chest and took a long breath.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." He said to lupin.


    A sign!


    Lu Ping attacked first and then paid attention to what he said.


    "Dare to come!" Feiyin didn''t hit, but Zhou roulong exclaimed. The purpose of his previous tricks was to limit Lu Ping''s voice. The sound that can be captured by a tone sign is not just talking. The sound of footsteps, the friction of clothes, and even the rapid breathing and heartbeat after strenuous exercise may become the target of a tone sign. It''s not a long-term plan to be so wary of and deal with the battle. But after having just had that idea, he should have some scruples when he wanted to come to Lu Ping for a hand. After all, Chu min was not the only companion present.


    As a result, as soon as he spoke, Lu Ping still said to fight, but he didn''t hesitate.


    "Ah, be careful!" Maureen was scared. He didn''t have the ability to take Lu Ping''s blow. If the dead fat man really set the sound source in his direction, except that dead Maureen couldn''t think of the first flying sound cut, Zhou roulong blocked it with his arms and easily resolved it.


    The second hit Feiyin chop, together with the hand knife that Chu min cut into his chest, dug out the terrible blood pit in Zhou roulong''s chest.


    Now, it''s the third flying sound chop hit. A huge blood fog exploded and dispersed, like a blood rain, sprinkling several meters around. Zhou roulong''s huge body, which seemed to be crowded together by three people, disappeared. Lu Ping didn''t even have a shadow in front of him in the blood rain.


    This


    Everyone was stunned. This Feiyin chop killed the other party? Previously, I was hopeful and would not be disappointed. What do you want to express?


    "This guy, in fact, wants to die?" Maureen muttered.


    Everyone was at a loss, but Lu Ping thought at this time, and then he heard a voice coming from behind him.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Zhou roulong''s voice is behind him.


    Also behind him were Fang Yizhu, Mo Lin, and Chu min, who was helped by Ling Ziyan.


    But Zhou roulong''s voice came from behind Lu Ping, and they heard it together. But in their vision, there were more people behind Lu Ping.


    The man wore his upper body, and his clothes and trousers were loose, like several sacks. His voice was Zhou roulong''s, and his baggy clothes and trousers were also Zhou roulong''s. When such a fat man suddenly becomes only one-third of his original shape, his original clothes and trousers will naturally be as fat as a sack.


    Zhou roulong is not dead!


    In the blood rain, he didn''t know where he went or where he came out, but he seemed to have changed one. Even if he was installed in his fat clothes and trousers, he could see that he was a person with extremely perfect body proportion.


    Lu Ping turned back.


    Thin into a third of his face, he can''t recognize it. The only constant is the eyes, full of eager expectation.


    "Don''t let me down." He said that the blood rain suddenly stood still when he said this, and then suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, there was no trace left.


    A force of spirit, however, rose slowly on the perfect Zhou meat dragon, full and strong, as if to pierce the clouds.


    Lu Ping''s last perception of such a powerful spirit was at Beidou college two months ago.


    The man''s name is LV CHENFENG.

 Chapter 786

    Five souls?


    Chu min was stunned, Fang Yizhu was stunned, and Maureen was stunned. The Zhiling city master long Ju, who was watching from a distance, was also stunned at this time.


    Five souls are famous, but few people have really seen the strength of this realm. Other practitioners who watched from a distance, even though they perceived the surging and terrible power of Zhou meat dragon at this time, they didn''t expect that this was the superior state. Only Chu min and a dragon were aware of it in an instant.


    "How is this possible?" The Dragon blurted out. He has some knowledge of Zhou roulong and some knowledge of his fat means, but with this means, he can push the realm to five souls. Is that too exaggerated?


    Long Ju was a little unbelievable, but the spirit power revealed by Zhou roulong didn''t weaken at all. His momentum only rose but didn''t fall. A trace of uncertainty in his heart was finally dispelled.


    Can you reach five souls?


    If the five spirits are connected, what''s the suspense?


    "It''s over." Long Xuan said softly, his eyes stopped on Chu min and met him. He could only use his eyes here to die for Chu min.


    Zhou roulong over there has waved and punched out!


    A seemingly ordinary straight fist stabbed Lu Ping in the chest, but the soul power contained in this fist has enveloped Lu Ping from top to bottom. Dodge? Give way? All these choices have been sealed, and there is only one way left for Lu Ping: reducing strength with strength.


    That''s easy.


    Lu Ping''s face didn''t flash the slightest fear. He waved and punched the same, and greeted Zhou roulong. Before their fists met, the power of the soul began to rub and produce a huge roar. The strong Qi quickly swept towards the four directions. Those practitioners who had been careful to hide tens of meters away to watch were also affected one after another. Those with low level could not stand it. Chu min, who was next to them, was even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, their realm was not so low that such a fluctuation would not hurt them. But they didn''t stop to endure hard, and they hurried back to give way.


    Boom!


    The fists of both sides finally hit each other, and the roar reached its peak at this moment, covering up all the sounds within a radius of hundreds of meters. The most powerful wave spread towards the four sides at this time. People seemed to feel the earth shaking and the dust raised by the Qi force. It was like a huge wave rolling away in all directions. It was estimated that the low level who could not withstand the impact of this wave ran desperately farther away.


    The two men who fought at the center of the wave also retreated after this pair of fists.


    One, two, three, four, five. Five steps later, Lu Ping stopped. The Zhou roulong opposite him had stabilized only three steps later.


    The light in his eyes was more prosperous. Although he had the upper hand with this punch, Lu Ping was satisfied with the strength he showed. After exhausting all his savings and pushing the realm to the five soul penetration, Zhou roulong didn''t think Lu Ping had the ability to surpass himself, but hoped that the strange young man''s strength wouldn''t be too boring in front of the five soul penetration.


    Now it seems that it''s OK.


    Although there are still some shortcomings compared with yourself, it is not wrong to deal with it with five soul penetration.


    "Come again!" He roared, looking more and more crazy.


    "Good!" Lu Ping was not afraid. They raised their steps together and waved their fists again.


    Boom!


    Another punch to punch. The same violent noise, the same wave sweeping Liuhe. This time, Zhou roulong only stepped back and stood firm. Lu Ping still took five steps. After five steps, the strength of the soul force still didn''t fade completely. Although his feet were rooted, they still slipped back more than one meter.


    Zhou roulong''s soul power is still strengthening. You can feel the momentum from him. Lu Ping seems to be overwhelmed.


    "Come on!" Zhou roulong grinned and was robbed of the words that should have been said by Chu min and Maureen.


    come on.


    This is not a problem that can be solved by refueling!


    After discovering that Zhou roulong unexpectedly broke out the realm strength of five souls, Chu min felt very uneasy.


    Although Lu Ping''s realm is still higher, it can not be fully displayed because of the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock. Before the battle with LV CHENFENG at Beidou college, it was obvious that the realm of five soul penetration was not inferior to Lu Ping''s incomplete version of six soul penetration. Most of the time, LV CHENFENG had an advantage.


    Although Lu Ping was not defeated by LV CHENFENG in the end, and even suffered a heavy blow to LV CHENFENG, after Chu min questioned the course of the war in detail, he definitely came to the conclusion that although Lu CHENFENG had a high level, he also had no experience in actual combat. If she had the strength of LV CHENFENG''s realm and soul, there was no suspense about taking Lu Ping.


    It''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Among the six strong men with five souls, the other five had traces of walking on the mainland. There were many people who fought with them, were killed by them, and knew and communicated with them.


    Only LV CHENFENG, from the beginning of his practice, only practiced in the college. After entering Beidou college, he rarely appeared in public. He had no attachment to the famous colleges and peaks of Beidou college. In the end, his identity was only a little better than that of the newcomers of Beishan new college. He was a casual practitioner of Nanshan Hengyuan.


    He has never left the college for walking experience, nor has he ever participated in any affairs in the college. LV CHENFENG has reached the state of five souls alone. Since then, no one dares to disturb him.


    In the battle of Seven Star Valley, he tossed the four colleges on both sides, but they were crushed by the power of realm and soul, and their means were unmatched. This is the same as Lu Ping''s confrontation with others. LV CHENFENG has more powers. Lu Ping''s back and forth is so strong that he is invincible. It''s really that his soul power is too strong.


    The confrontation between the two barely matched each other, but Chu min later asked about it. She estimated that the elite of the four colleges who were watching the war at that time were stunned by the strength of their souls. After that, I''m afraid I''ll beat my chest and feet.


    The fighting consciousness and skills of these two are absolutely rookie level. However, they all have such amazing and terrible soul power. When any practitioner sees it, he will feel bright and dark, and want to insert his eyes.


    The rookie''s Five Spirits run through LV CHENFENG, and Lu Ping can carry it. But what about the meat dragon this week? The fat suddenly disappeared, and then the power of the soul soared to the penetration of the five spirits. Chu min estimated that he did not really cultivate to the realm of the penetration of the five spirits. The fat should be the storage of some digestive system power. At present, this realm and the power of the soul are forcibly promoted after exhausting the reserves.


    Such a means, whether it is an evil way or not, whether it is a terrible backfire. At present, Zhou roulong''s power is really connected with five souls, and he is by no means a rookie like LV CHENFENG. After a short confrontation, Chu min already feels very complicated.


    This realm may be temporary, but can Lu Ping defeat an opponent with rich experience?


    Chu min is worried, but Zhou roulong has waved his fist for the third time.


    "Come on!" He shouted.


    "OK." Lu Ping still responded.

 Chapter 787

    Still no skills, still a fist to fist collision. Zhou roulong once again improved his soul power. The broken clothes on his upper body could not withstand the improvement of such power. With Zhou roulong''s fist, they were all broken.


    Lu Ping''s momentum didn''t rise but fell. He didn''t notice the slightest soul power at the moment when he waved his fist.


    "That won''t work!" Zhou roulong shouted fiercely, but the power of soul at the end of the fist did not weaken. Lu Ping had no time to answer. The fists of both sides were not so natural.


    At the last moment, he was still questioning Lu Ping''s subsequent weakness. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping''s soul power had swallowed up his soul power in an instant.


    This is the power of the five souls that I have accumulated for half my life. How can I be so cowardly? Is the power you cultivate wrong? Such accumulated realm power is just an illusion?


    No way!


    The abundant power of the soul is surging on him. This power is so real that every inch of his skin and hair can feel it. He visited Yan Qiuci, met Zhao Yinchu, and saw the customization made by Leng xiutan, nicknamed mad dog, by a coincidence. For many people, the power of five souls is only heard by its name, but for him, it is really seen and learned.


    He can be sure that his strength at this time is indeed the realm of five soul penetration, or there is still a gap with those real five soul penetration, but he has definitely crossed the limit that four soul penetration can reach.


    This is the five soul connection, there is nothing wrong!


    But the five spirits run through and are crushed? Pure, force crushing?


    Zhou roulong didn''t know how many thoughts had turned in his heart, but he didn''t forget that this fashion was against the enemy. The moment the power of the soul was swallowed, he was several meters away. His figure was elegant and unharmed, but his retreat was even more embarrassing than Lu Ping''s retreat of five meters and sliding out of more than one meter. Because he was already at large, the soul power of his punch had not been blown out, but he did not dare to continue.


    Lu Ping didn''t pursue and stopped at the same place. He looked surprised at Zhou roulong''s retreat.


    "Is that all right?" Lu Ping said.


    Last second, Zhou roulong''s original words were returned intact by Lu Ping so quickly. Zhou roulong couldn''t help blushing. But the way he looked at Lu Ping was different from before. He firmly believes that his realm is the connection of five souls. Yan Qiuci, Zhao Yinchu and Leng xiutan... They may be better than him, but they can''t crush him like this in the direct collision of soul power. You should know that the boxing of the two just now does not have any powers and martial arts. It can be said that it is quite a simple struggle between the power of soul. There is only one possibility to crush his soul like this.


    Zhou roulong was in doubt, but the onlookers were confused. In their view, the fist fight did not seem to collide at last, and ended silently because of Zhou roulong''s retreat.


    How strong is Lu Ping''s soul power? Apart from Zhou roulong and Chu min, others simply can''t see and perceive the information.


    Because it''s too fast.


    From being released to being cut off by the soul lock, the moment is too short to be measured in a time unit. No one''s perception ability can complete the perception analysis of soul power in such a short moment. Zhou roulong''s soul power was swallowed up. Naturally, it also happened at this moment. No one found it except his higher level witness.


    The leader of Zhiling City, long Xuan, was full of extraordinary four spirits. At this time, he was as confused as other bystanders. In the face of Song Hua''s puzzled eyes, his expression was a little unnatural.


    In fact, Chu min didn''t see the specific content, but they knew that the road was flat and thin, so they guessed eight or nine. They all looked as if they were natural, but they were seen by Zhou roulong.


    "How possible!" He blurted out. Looking at the look of these people around Lu Ping who were not surprised at all, he felt that his suspicions were more and more real, but he had no choice.


    A sign, flying sound cut!


    As a result, the moment he blurted out, Lu Ping, a few meters away, quickly launched the attack.


    Zhou roulong is really speechless. He reminded himself to pay attention to this more than once. As a result, he opened his mouth unprepared. As a result, Lu Ping never forgot to do so. With this serious strength, Zhou neilong felt that he had lost. In the previous state, I was always raided like this. Maybe something really happened. However, his realm has reached a new level. Lu Ping''s seriousness makes him speechless, but this attack will not make him feel a great threat. His understanding of the characteristics of Lu Ping''s voice is quite enough, and naturally there is no lack of means to deal with it. At the moment when Feiyin cut hit and Mingzhi''s spirit invaded, he was ready. In principle, the method was similar to Chu min''s previous method, that is, to export Lu Ping''s Mingzhi''s spirit out of the body with the force of his soul. But the endurance of his five spirits is many times stronger than Chu min''s. In an instant, the ground under his feet opened a series of cracks, but his people were nothing.


    "Can you pause and say a few words!" Zhou roulong said.


    The answer to him was still Feiyin chop, and three records had flown out in an instant. Zhou roulong''s Kung Fu in this sentence, Lu Ping actually performed three times with a sign and a flying sound chop.


    Rao was prepared for this wave of Zhou meat dragon, and the sound source was secretly changed outside, but he was shocked when he launched a sound sign three times in the time of this sentence.


    One sound sign is not as worthless as flying sound chop. It is a level 5 power with strong effect and great natural difficulty. It''s appalling that such a power can be used between hands. How long can Zhou roulong''s sentence take? Lu Ping almost raised his hand and cast it three times. In addition, the means of attack was not under the one sound sign system. Sheng Sheng changed his power and cast three flying sound cuts to cooperate.


    In this way, the difficulty of exercising powers is not something that can be solved by the realm. It requires considerable proficiency and speed in the control of soul power.


    Is this guy really as old as his face?


    Teenagers, how is it possible?


    Zhou roulong was shocked by his kung fu, and three flying sounds fell into the air. But Lu Ping''s offensive didn''t stop. He moved forward and cut out the flying sound. In the blink of an eye, there were five records! For Zhou roulong''s request to suspend, his response was a faster attack.


    Five records of flying sound chop, sub hit to five different directions. As Chu min pointed out, Lu Ping no longer only locked the attack on the target, because the opponent in front of him was not as fast as he had met before. He needed to predict the opponent''s actions and use some attacks to open the space to limit the opponent''s actions.


    "Good, that''s it!" Chu min''s eyes lit up and he was very pleased.


    This praise did not welcome Lu Ping''s response. At this time, his eyes just stared at Zhou roulong, almost without blinking.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too tender. Zhou roulong thinks about it. He also stared at Lu Ping''s actions carefully. As soon as he raised his hand, raised his foot, raised his shoulder, and even turned his eyes, Zhou roulong could make corresponding accurate judgments.


    In terms of rich knowledge and intelligence analysis, their Zhou family is always first-class. Even if he was regarded as having gone astray, as having gone against the law and escaped from the walls of his house, his blood remained the same.


    It''s really overqualified to analyze such a kid with single means and insufficient experience!


    Wuji Feiyin cut. Before Lu Ping started, Zhou roulong had judged clearly that his action was even one step faster than Lu Ping''s Feiyin cut. Wuji Feiyin cut was easily left in the air by him.


    However, Lu Ping''s offensive did not stop, displaying his superficial judgment and simple techniques in Zhou meat longan. Feiyin cut one record after another, but it did not stop for a moment.


    So simple, so low-end... Zhou roulong dodged the enemy aircraft again and again.


    However, it''s so difficult... Zhou roulong was surprised to find that he couldn''t spare time to do anything except to carefully observe Lu Ping''s actions to avoid.

 Chapter 788

    Zhou roulong had to re-examine Lu Ping.


    At first, he was only interested in Lu Ping''s lost power of suspected eight wastelands, and wanted to see it. Better wonder if Lu Ping has any lost powers besides this.


    As a result, the eight wastelands didn''t disappoint him, but Lu Ping didn''t have any powers that interested him anymore. From the perspective of combat techniques, he was also a very young novice.


    But now, Zhou roulong was suppressed by such a monotonous and immature novice. Every time Lu Ping attacked, he expected it. From Lu Ping''s technique, he saw countless flaws and countless ideas of counterattack. But he was still passively attacked, because the attack came too fast, and a series of flying sound cuts made him not even blink. In a few seconds, the dragon can''t count how many flying sounds have been avoided.


    His soul power is running and consuming rapidly, and he has only dodged so far, but the dodging speed is too fast, and the loss of soul power is naturally not as simple as raising his hands and feet.


    What''s really terrible about this kid is the speed that controls the power of the soul! If his technique was not too simple, so that Zhou roulong could easily see his attempt, could he avoid such a crazy attack at such a speed? With a wealth of knowledge, Zhou roulong has a conclusion in his heart.


    Of course not!


    If the enemy hadn''t made an accurate prediction first, he would never have been able to keep up with such a speed.


    So now, what?


    Zhou roulong has countless power means in his chest, but even a slight sideways now needs to mobilize all his attention to do it with all his strength. He has no time to devote any more energy to do any power. At present, the thinking countermeasures are extremely careful, lest they think more and concentrate more, so that the Dodge can not keep up with the rhythm immediately.


    But just then, Lu Ping''s figure in front of him became a little unclear.


    What happened? Zhou roulong calmed his mind, looked closely and found that everything was not an illusion.


    Lu Ping''s figure is indeed vague and distorted.


    To this point!


    Zhou roulong thought a little and knew what was going on. Lu Ping''s flying sound chopper kept shuttling through the air, constantly setting off fluctuations in the air. The frequency was too high, too fast, fluctuations collided, and the air in this space lost its normal balance. The propagation of light began to be affected, and finally the object imaged in the eyes became blurred.


    If we go on like this, won''t we lose sight of Lu Ping''s attack?


    Zhou roulong was shocked and hurriedly wanted to find a direction and get out of this seemingly chaotic space as soon as possible. However, Lu Ping''s continuous attacks left him such a small activity space that he had been forced to dodge and move. At this time, he suddenly wanted to take the initiative to find a direction. Suddenly, he felt that there was no place but covered by flying sound chopping.


    Lu Ping''s figure became more and more blurred, and Zhou roulong could only guess.


    Do you really want to be beaten up by this boy, old master? Zhou roulong couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart. He didn''t use countless means at all! The reason for this is also because he didn''t come for victory or defeat in this duel. He wanted to see Lu Ping''s means and satisfy his curiosity, so he left Lu Ping considerable initiative.


    As a result, now he has pushed himself to a dead end. In addition to the eight wastelands, Lu Ping did not show any means to satisfy his curiosity, but completely suppressed him with the most basic thing of soul power and speed.


    If you don''t spell it again, you''ll die!


    Seeing that Lu Ping has become a vague and non-human shadow, Zhou roulong has made up his mind that he must let the area in front of him go before he eats Lu Ping''s one or two flying sounds.


    Go!


    Zhou roulong judged the way out and leveled the momentum of the next Feiyin chop. He didn''t dodge and ran in this direction. At his speed, it was only a moment to make way of this space.


    But the moment he moved out of this step, Zhou roulong felt numb all over his body, and Lu Ping''s roaring spirit suddenly invaded his body from all directions.


    Zhou roulong was shocked!


    The flying sound chopper hasn''t hit him yet. Why has he been attacked by Lu Ping''s roaring spirit?


    At this moment, his body seemed to be out of the control of his thinking. The roaring spirit of the intruder did not break through and spread from a certain point, but ran over Zhou roulong''s whole body like a thousand troops and horses. He has the means to resolve Lu pingming''s soul attack, but at present, he can''t come at all, because there is no process of spreading destruction this time. Ming''s soul killed him in one step.


    How did this happen?


    Zhou roulong''s consciousness was still there, but he could only watch the Feiyin chop he took the initiative to bear, and then hit him.


    This is the way! From this point of attack, the spirit of Ming spreads all over the body like a voice. That''s right


    At this time, Zhou roulong still had the mind to experience the blow. He has no ability to resist this blow. His soul power has been fragmented and not controlled by him since it was crushed by the roaring soul of thousands of troops.


    Lu Ping''s offensive also stopped at this time. The space between the two people quickly returned to normal, but there was still a little sound of Lu Ping in the air.


    These... So


    The residual spirit of Ming suddenly made Zhou roulong suddenly.


    He focused on the space between Lu Ping and the flying sound chopper, but forgot that the starting point of the space was Lu Ping, but the end was not him, but the end of the flying sound chopper range, and he was actually in this space from the beginning.


    This space is filled with Lu Ping''s voice, and as long as his voice is pure, it has the characteristics of breaking.


    Zhou roulong regarded Lu Ping''s flying sound chopping as a place attack again and again, but he didn''t expect that at this speed, the continuous flying sound chopping together with its roaring spirit in the air finally constituted a face attack.


    Since the vast majority of the soul of Ming is still concentrated in Feiyin chop, at first, this face has little power as long as it does not touch Feiyin chop. But when more and more flying sounds are emitted, and more and more residual and diffuse roaring spirits are emitted, so that the destruction of the air is as visible to the naked eye as the essence, the surface attack finally has the power.


    Zhou roulong was still in the middle of the net when he was still worried about his blurred vision and wanted to make way for the area.


    So his big move of letting go finally triggered the net. The residual and diffuse spirit of Ming broke through him because of his active touch.


    In fact, their power is not stronger than the spirit of sound contained in a flying sound chop. However, they invaded from all directions and completed their spread and destruction without giving Zhou roulong any time to deal with it.


    At this point, Zhou roulong had already lost. After that, the flying sound chop is just icing on the cake.


    He found that he underestimated Lu Ping after all. In his eyes, Lu Ping''s means were monotonous and crude, but he was acting recklessly with the strength of soul and speed. But these do not mean that Lu Ping has no ideas, ideas and plans.


    Although his idea is still simple and crude, what can he do even if he detects it earlier? Is it still hard to eat one or two flying sound cuts and break away?


    But what if the boy continues to do so recklessly? How many times can you force yourself to eat?


    "Yes." Before Zhou roulong fell down, he stood there with his arms hanging, and suddenly came a sentence. His voice was very dry and seemed to squeeze out. The people who followed him collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Lu Ping is still staring at Zhou roulong seriously and doesn''t dare to relax immediately. He listened carefully and confirmed that Zhou roulong''s soul power was very weak three times before he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he felt dizzy and let Lu Ping stagger and shake.


    "What?" Maureen had rushed up with one arrow.


    "A little dizzy." Lu Ping said, shaking his head hard. Vertigo has not been rid of, but Lu Ping has supported this feeling and stabilized his body with his amazing perseverance and patience.


    "It''s all right?" Look at him. Maureen just thinks he''s okay.


    "How are you, miss chumin?" Lu Ping already cares about Chu min.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Chu Min said. Her injury is not light, and Lu Ping knows that she has lost a lot and needs to rest urgently. It would not be wise to swagger on the avenue now.


    "I see." Maureen understood this immediately. Ling Ziyan picks up Chu min and Fang Yizhu comes to take care of Lu Ping. After paying careful attention, Maureen walked ahead and opened the way.


    The crowd of onlookers were still watching, and no one dared to come forward. To tell the truth, most of them are at a loss about how to distinguish the victory from the defeat. They only knew that Zhou roulong was strong and Lu Ping was stronger, so they watched Lu Ping and his party leave and Zhou roulong fall there. They still didn''t dare to do anything, but just watched.


    Song Hua, who is close to the leader of Zhiling City, long Ju, can''t stay at this time. Lu Ping and his party, Chu min, are seriously injured. Lu Ping''s condition seems to be poor. The other three are not a big threat. Isn''t it a good opportunity for them to reap the benefits.


    "Lord!" Seeing that long Yi was still in a daze, Song Hua couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Keep up and have a look." Dragon finally said.


    "Shall I call someone?" Song Hua asked.


    "If Lu Ping is OK, it''s no use calling people; If he is no longer able to fight, then the two of us will be enough. " Long Xuan said and hurried in the direction of the five people leaving.


    "What about the meat dragon this week?" Song Hua hurriedly asked after long Yi.


    "From this moment on, when the dragon team has never had such a person, his behavior and results have nothing to do with us." Said the dragon.


    "Yes." Song Hua took orders and asked no more questions, but he couldn''t help looking at the place where the two sides had just dueled. Zhou roulong fell in the middle of the road with his face up to the sky. From here, you can see that his chest was still undulating and did not completely die.


    There are many passers-by around, some of whom have tentatively approached this way.


    A practitioner who loses resistance will be regarded as a fortune in the eyes of many practitioners with impure thoughts.


    It''s just these practitioners who intend to take advantage of the fire. Do you know their background and identity? Song Hua thought secretly.

 Chapter 789

    Zhou roulong fell on his back and looked at the sky.


    It hasn''t cleared up after the rain. It''s still cloudy and cold. For practitioners, if the spirit of Qi has a sense of triple heaven, it can not be afraid of the weather, but Zhou roulong is shivering with the cold.


    His soul power was disintegrated, and he was no different from an ordinary man at this time. To be exact, he is worse than ordinary people. His life is on the line, and there is only one last breath left.


    So many means, so many big moves have not come and used yet!


    Zhou roulong was still muttering about it, but he didn''t feel much annoyed. It''s just that I''m dying. I''m not willing to die here.


    He didn''t come to fight for victory or death. He wanted to gain more knowledge and satisfy his curiosity. It''s just that the price is a little high. It''s even taking my life in.


    What a pity, but what if you let yourself do it again? Let me know in advance that Lu Ping has such strength and that he may be life-threatening. Will I come here again?


    Zhou roulong knows the answer without thinking. He will come and be more active than this trip.


    Although he didn''t see more lost powers here, he learned another world and another realm. This is different from what he expected at the beginning, but it is more beyond his imagination than what he expected at the beginning.


    At this point, he was very satisfied, but he was reluctant to give up after all.


    But there''s no way.


    Zhou roulong is a determined man. He doesn''t have much resentment at this point. He looked at the sky, tasted the cold in the air he had not experienced for a long time, and recalled his life.


    Those practitioners who had been watching from a distance had gradually gathered around. How many of these people are kind-hearted and malicious, and Zhou roulong is too lazy to pay attention to them. Well intentioned, it is impossible to save him; If there is any attempt, it is impossible to get anything from him. He was alone, without magic soldiers and panacea. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care about the fate of these things when people were dying.


    It''s just that my head is blocking my sight. It''s a little annoying.


    "Hey, will you let me go?" Zhou roulong looked at the man who was hanging over him and looked at his face, which just blocked his sight, and said a hard word.


    "Not good." The man said, his head not tilted, still looking at him like this.


    Zhou roulong has no temper. He talks hard now. Any three-year-old can fiddle with him. He really has no ability to do anything again. He had to turn his head away. He couldn''t see the sky. He didn''t want to see the face that had to block himself before he died.


    But the one who added the block continued: "unexpectedly, I can find the blood of the Zhou family here."


    Zhou roulong had turned his head away. Hearing this, he immediately turned back. He looked at the face carefully, but he could only confirm that he would never know it.


    "Your Excellency?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t matter." The other said.


    "How could you..." Zhou roulong wanted to ask how the other party would recognize him. After all, he had nothing to fear when people were dying. This question just wanted to satisfy his curiosity. But he didn''t want to talk. He just said four words. The man suddenly raised his hand. Zhou roulong''s next words seemed to be pulled away. Together with something in his body, they seemed to be disappearing.


    What is this?


    A blood cell condensed in the palm of the man''s outstretched hand. In addition, a trace of blood line kept gathering towards the blood cell. The other end of the blood line was connected to Zhou roulong''s body.


    Zhou roulong''s sight was blurred for a moment. He was seriously injured and dying. Where could he stand being drawn like this? He fell to death before he even called the name of the power. The last thought in my mind was that I was robbed of some useful things after all.


    With the end of Zhou roulong''s life, the one who robbed him of his blood stopped immediately. Looking at the small blood cells in his palm, he showed a look of regret.


    All this happened quickly, but it was also seen by others. These people are worried about Zhou roulong''s strength and hesitate to come forward. The only one was very decisive. After confirming the surrounding situation, he immediately stepped forward. When others reacted, he had finished it quickly.


    The strange blood cells stunned everyone again, but the man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the roadside forest, behind a big tree, Wei Tianqi looked at Lv Zheng, who was holding a mass of blood cells in his palm, tried to hide his fear, and hurried to look away. However, the remaining light in the corner of his eye still saw Lv Zheng take out a small bottle from his arms, carefully pour the blood cells into his arms, carefully put them back into his arms, and then looked at him.


    "You can''t miss the rare unexpected discovery. It''s just a pity that it''s a little less." Said Lv Zheng.


    "What''s that?" Wei Tianqi asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Zhou family blood." Lv Zheng said.


    "Zhou family? Which Zhou family? " Wei Tianqi was stunned.


    "The most famous Zhou family on the mainland." Lv Zheng said.


    Wei Tianqi was stunned and couldn''t help looking out of the forest. He looked at the body lying on the ground and was gradually surrounded by the gathered crowd.


    There are countless people surnamed Zhou in the mainland, and there are many masters surnamed Zhou among the practitioners. However, if you want to be the most famous, there will only be one answer in anyone''s heart. This answer is even clearer to Wei Tianqi.


    Because that is the greatest pride of Nantian college. The Zhou family, whose grandparents and grandchildren have occupied an important position in Nantian College for three generations.


    The four colleges are not anyone''s private property and will not be inherited and replaced like the family. However, the three generations of the Zhou family have become the top level of Nantian college. No one is dissatisfied with their true talents and contributions to the college.


    The Zhou family, rooted in Nantian University, can be said to be rooted and Miao Hong. But just now this one was full of all kinds of weird. Such a person really can''t associate him with the orthodox Zhou family. But Lv Zheng said so firmly that Wei Tianqi dared not have the slightest doubt. His time in Nantian university is not long, and his knowledge is still very limited.


    Lv Zheng carefully put away the blood cells. Before looking at the people outside the forest, his eyes had turned to the direction in which Lu Ping and his party left.


    For him, this is the best time to complete the task. Chu min is seriously injured. Lu Ping''s such a war must also hurt his strength. As for the others, it''s not a great threat.


    Just... Lv Zheng''s eyes turned to another place. He hid in the dark and paid attention to everything around him. Early in the morning, he found the leader of Zhiling City, long long, and his personal bodyguard. After Lu Ping and others left, they followed him at the first time.

 Chapter 790

    Lv Zheng didn''t want to conflict with the supreme commander of Zhiling District, and didn''t even want to be exposed in front of long Xuan. He didn''t know the specific intention of long Ju, but as far as the Xuanjun empire''s attitude towards Lu Ping and his party was concerned, it could not be Lu Ping''s friend. At present, what matters to Lv Zheng is whether he wants a living Lu Ping or a dead Lu Ping.


    If he wanted to die, it would save Lv Zheng a lot of trouble. He was happy to see his success.


    But if he wants to live, he will have a headache. For the organization, Lu Ping can die, but he must not fall into the hands of others. Especially for the great forces like Xuanjun Empire, if the resources are fully mobilized to investigate carefully, too many secrets hidden in Lu Ping will be discovered.


    An excellent opportunity to kill or even capture Lu Ping alive, but because of the existence of long Ju and his party, Lv Zheng had to act cautiously. As for the unexpected blood of the Zhou family, it did not dilute his troubles at this time. After staring at the direction that long Xuan and Song Hua followed for a while, Lv Zheng turned and walked towards the depths of the forest.


    Wei Tianqi followed Lv Zheng silently, and the fear brought to him by blood cells had not been completely eliminated.


    For strength, he finally chose to follow the sudden stranger.


    He didn''t know the origin and details of the man. He finally made up his mind based on the simple words of the other party.


    Because he felt he had no choice. The status of the head of a city and the background of Nantian university are so vulnerable in front of the road plane, not to mention that one of his enemies has the background of Northwest Yan family.


    And the stranger said firmly that he could give Wei Tianqi the strength he wanted.


    Why is he? What does he have?


    Wei Tianqi certainly wants to confirm, but the other party obviously won''t reveal much information until the last moment.


    Wei Tianqi''s determination is also full of entanglements, including the mentality of dead horses as living horse doctors.


    At this time, seeing Lv Zheng''s strange way of taking blood cells from Zhou meat dragon, I immediately had a guess about the origin of Lv Zheng.


    "Is it the dark academy?" Wei Tianqi suddenly said.


    Lv Zheng, who was walking in front, paused, but he didn''t respond much. He just replied faintly: "it''s true!"


    "Oh." Apocalypse didn''t respond much. The Diablo academy is terrible and evil in the eyes of the world. But for Wei Tianqi, the unknown is the most disturbing thing for him. At this time, hearing such a clear answer calmed him a lot. He doesn''t care whether the four colleges or the dark ones. All he wants is strength.


    He walked behind Lv Zheng, did not ask each other''s intention, but followed silently.


    On the Avenue outside the forest, the remaining practitioners gathered up. After some mutual vigilance, someone finally began to search for Zhou roulong''s body in the pool of blood. The natural result is to disappoint everyone. On such a strong man, there is not even a copper plate except this broken clothes, let alone the magic weapon secret collection and elixir we are looking forward to.


    Everyone immediately dispersed, heading south and North, and embarked on their original journey. No one has kindly buried the body of a meat dragon or anything. In the world of practitioners, such life and death will happen countless times every day. They would not have used their kindness in such a place for a long time.


    The avenue extended north and soon a village appeared. Relying on the convenience brought by being not far from Zhiling City, the village is also quite prosperous. Lu Ping and his party walked away from the avenue and went directly to the easternmost end of the village. At the edge, they found an abandoned courtyard and immediately rested here.


    Lu Ping was a little weak after defeating Zhou roulong, but Chu min was obviously the more serious one. After settling her on a straw mat, several people gathered around. Maureen put his two fingers on Chu min''s left wrist and solemnly signaled his pulse, but Chu min was coldly watched by the injured.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Maureen shook his head and just hummed. He hasn''t made a number for a long time.


    "Will you?" Fang Yizhu first raised doubts. As for Lu Ping and Chu min, their doubts about Maureen''s medical skills have long been planted in their hearts. Ling Ziyan looked at Maureen nervously and expectantly.


    "The injury is not light." Maureen said that Ling Ziyan immediately panicked.


    "But I can''t die." Maureen said again, and Ling Ziyan was relieved.


    "Nonsense." Chumin took her hand back impatiently.


    "Drink more water?" Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "That''s excellent, of course." Maureen nodded.


    Ling Ziyan hurried to look for water everywhere. As a result, Chu min picked up the wine pot, looked at Maureen and took a fierce sip.


    "HMM... HMM..." Maureen hummed again. No matter what injury or disease, wine is always taboo, but seeing Chu min''s provocative mouth at this time, Maureen is determined to shut up in order to prevent being beaten.


    "It seems that Mr. chumin knows his situation well." He said with a laugh.


    "How are you?" Chu Min turns around and looks at Lu Ping.


    "A little dizzy. It shouldn''t matter." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s not the body you hurt, it''s God." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    Finally, he used Feiyin to attack Zhou meat dragon. His attention was highly focused and his soul power worked at full strength. There was no pause for a moment. Every second of his mind can''t be described in words, let alone he attacked Zhou roulong for so long. At this time, Lu Ping seems a little tired and tired, but only Lu Ping knows that now he can only feel the power of the soul in the captivity, but he has no way to control them. He needs time to recover.


    "If your health is OK, you should hurry on." Chu Min said.


    "This......" several people looked at each other.


    "I can''t move easily. It will be a lot of burden to take me. Su Tang may be in danger all the time now. There can be no delay. " Chu Min said.


    "I''ll stay and take care of you!" Ling Ziyan, who didn''t talk much all the time, blurted out at this time. She did not question Chu min''s decision, but made plans for her future.


    "What if I insist that you go with lupin and them?" Chu Min said.


    Ling Ziyan was stunned. Tears began to swirl in her eyes, but finally nodded and said, "I listen to you."


    "When I''m almost recovered, I''ll meet you." Chu Min said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "All right, you go. The one surnamed Fang, wait a minute. I have a few words to say to you." Chu Min said.


    "Me?" Fang Yizhu was a little surprised.


    "Well, you guys wait outside." Chu Min said.


    Lu Ping nodded and went outside, leaving Fang Yizhu alone.


    "Strange, why does teacher chumin keep that guy?" As soon as he went out, Maureen whispered.


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    "This guy, do you think it''s reliable?" Maureen asked lupin.


    "It should be OK." Lu Ping said.


    "OK?" Maureen was speechless about such an uncertain judgment. He is the most careful, but he doesn''t like such a vague answer very much.


    "All I know is that he came from Caifeng college and was recommended by the dean to Beidou college. Isn''t that the same as us?" Lu Ping said.


    "I know that. But that doesn''t mean anything. " Maureen said.


    "The Dean seems to have special sustenance and expectation for him." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s that?" Maureen said.


    "That''s not clear." Lu Ping said.


    "He left Beidou college and came to you, but he didn''t say what he wanted to do." Maureen said.


    "Didn''t say." Lu Ping said.


    "Be more or less careful." Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    The conversation between them ended. After a while, Fang Yizhu came out of the room.


    "What did the teacher say to you?" Although knowing that it would be inconvenient to tell the three of them since they were separated, Maureen couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Let me take care of you. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "Let you?" Maureen scoffed and didn''t believe it. Maureen never forgets the way Beidou college sold his teammates every minute.


    "Ha ha." Fang Yizhu smiled and didn''t say much, making his answer even more perfunctory.


    Maureen couldn''t continue to ask, so he had to look at Lu Ping: "let''s go now?"


    "Teacher, let''s go!" Lu Ping shouted into the room.


    "Die, cry so loud?" Chu min''s reprimand came from the room.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said. The four continued on their way, and Ling Ziyan turned back three steps at a time.


    "Well, don''t worry so much. The teacher has drunk more wine than you have. She will take care of herself. " Maureen comforts Ling Ziyan.


    "Yes." Ling Ziyan nodded.


    Walking at the end of the four, Fang Yizhu silently listened to the two people''s dialogue and couldn''t help looking back.


    Yeah! She is an old Jianghu woman with rich experience. So even with such a serious injury, she still noticed what you three didn''t find out.


    Someone is chasing!

 Chapter 791

    In the room, when Fang Yizhu heard Chu min say "someone is chasing", he immediately understood the reason why he was left alone.


    Chumin''s feelings with the other three people are in his eyes. If the three know that there are still pursuers at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave chumin here alone. As for myself


    "Your deeds, Maureen said." Chu Min said.


    "Laugh, laugh." Fang Yizhu said with a smile. Maureen''s description of him is naturally an act of selling teammates.


    "So there''s no psychological burden on you now?" Chu Min said again.


    "No, don''t worry." Fang Yizhu said.


    ¡±That''s good. " Chu min nods.


    "What do I need to do?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "It''s not difficult. Don''t leave any footprints." Chu Min said.


    "Hasn''t Maureen dealt with all this before?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Not enough. What the other party tracks is not the traces left by walking, but the residual spirit of force. " Chu Min said.


    "This will be found?" Fang Yizhu was surprised.


    "Yes." Chu min is sure.


    "Do you know who is coming?" Fang Yizhu immediately guessed. The spiritual power of practitioners has imperceptibly penetrated into various movements of practitioners. It is not surprising that the spiritual power will flow with such ordinary behaviors as walking. But after all, this is not exerting the power of soul, and there will be little trace left. It will be found that the other party must be exerting a quite profound power. Chu min knows that someone is chasing and knows the way to chase. It can be seen that she knows the enemy to a certain extent.


    "Yes." Chu min nods.


    "Since you know someone, you don''t necessarily die, do you?" Fang Yizhu said.


    Chumin didn''t answer, and Fang Yizhu didn''t continue to ask. In fact, he knew that the people he knew didn''t mean he was friends. Enemies are often people they know.


    "Go." Chu Min said. She has given enough information. With this information, Fang Yizhu has to find a way to completely cover up her footprints.


    Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "I''ll take care of them." As he turned away, he suddenly dropped a sentence.


    Chu min smiled and said nothing more. After Fang Yizhu walked out of the room, she tried her soul power, and then tried to prop up her body, straightened up and sat on the bed.


    Outside the village, Long Yi and Song Hua have arrived. Dragon''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of brilliance. Under his eyes, a series of traces extended forward for several meters, like a trace of steam rising from the ground, faint and about to disappear.


    Along the trace, the two continued to move forward until they saw the trace into an abandoned courtyard.


    Long Xuan glanced around. After confirming that there were no other traces, he winked at Song Hua. Song Hua understood it, walked around the back of the house, looked at it, and came back to nod to long.


    There was no other exit. The other party entered the hospital and the house as his command eye saw.


    Song Hua, who returns to long Ju''s side, asks with her eyes what to do next, but long Ju has calmly stepped into the hospital.


    "Lord!" Song Hua was a little flustered. Although the other party hurt two, we can''t help but guard against it. Lu Ping''s combat effectiveness really shocked Song Hua.


    As a result, long Xuan had come to the house and opened the door.


    The old house, which had long been uninhabited, was full of dust. At a glance, long Xuan saw Chu min sitting on a straw mat with his back against the wall. He was not surprised at his arrival.


    At this time, Song Hua, who was eager to protect the Lord, hurried into the house. He was surprised to see that there was only Chu min in the house.


    "So you knew I was following." Said long.


    "Since you know it''s me, you should keep an eye on it." Chu Min said.


    "But you let them leave a trace of cover up, but it''s not enough to affect me." Said long.


    "So you think your is perfectly hidden?" Chu Min said.


    "Yes." Long had to admit that when he saw such traces, he didn''t expect Chu min to have noticed him.


    Chumin smiled, picked up the jug and took a big sip.


    "Long time no see." Dragon looked at her and began to greet her regularly.


    "Yes, long time no see." Chumin nodded.


    Is this to open the nostalgia mode? Song Huamu was stunned. At present, only one seriously injured Chu min is here, and the other four people are missing. It seems that we shouldn''t stop here? And since the other party is hiding, it shows that Lu Ping is in a bad situation at this time. Otherwise, he has the strength to fight one by one. Why? This should be a great time!


    "City Lord, why don''t I......" Song Hua couldn''t stay any longer, and didn''t dare to disturb long Zhuo to talk about the past, so he had to ask for instructions to see if he was allowed to catch up first. As a result, long Zhuo raised his hand and interrupted him.


    "Can you catch up?" Long Ying asked Chu min.


    "Your speed is about the same as I expected. Maybe you still have a chance." Chu Min said.


    "But the next traces, you have reminded them to eliminate." Said the dragon. When he came, he saw only the sign of entering the house, but he didn''t see the sign of leaving. Now he had guessed the reason.


    "Maybe they will leave something carelessly?" Chumin looks like long''s staff, helping him analyze the possibility.


    "It must take more time." Said the dragon.


    "So I want to remind you that Lu Ping is not injured, but consumed too much." Chu Min said.


    "It''s no different from injury." The Dragon smiled.


    "But at this point, his recovery speed will surprise you." Chu Min said.


    "So you''re persuading me not to chase?" Said long.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t chase." Chu Min said.


    "Lord, let me go!" Song Hua couldn''t help saying again. In his opinion, Chu min is obviously bluffing. The more she says so, the more she looks guilty. If the city Lord believes in her and has some scruples, let him go and try this insurance. Song Hua thinks it''s a very good way.


    But without asking whether he could, long Xuan hovered around the house for two steps and looked at the furnishings in the house.


    What can be left in the abandoned house? In the corner of the wall, there was a pile of sundries full of dust, a wooden table barely stable against the wall, and even the soil bed Chu min sat on almost collapsed.


    "Why bother?" The Dragon suddenly said. The depressed environment seemed to make him feel sad and sad about the situation of his former friends.


    Chu min just smiles and is not ready to answer this question. What''s more, they already have an answer to this question. Different choices put them on different roads. Who is right and who is wrong? That''s what they argued when they were young. Now, there are not so many right and wrong in their eyes. Both sides are doing what they think is right. The conflict is also because of their position.


    Looking at each other is no longer a simple look. Chu min raises a glass of wine as if to salute.


    "Let''s go." The Dragon suddenly said.


    "Go?" Song Hua was shocked. Look at what the city Lord means. I don''t know whether Lu Ping''s party is chasing or not, but Chu min plans to let it go like this? Chu min is also a wanted person on the list, and Lu Ping are several serious criminals in no order!


    "So unprincipled?" Chu Min said.


    "There are only two old friends left. I can''t bear to part with them." Said the dragon.


    "Two..." Chu min''s eyes suddenly lit up a light, which was memory, pain and hatred. She obviously knows that the two old friends mentioned by long Xuan, one refers to her and the other


    "Is he still alive?" She stared at the dragon.


    "Alive." Said long.


    "Where is it?" Chu min asked.


    "Since you are still alive, you should guess where it is." Said long.


    "Have you seen him?" Chu Min said.


    The Dragon nodded.


    "When?"


    "Not long after I became the leader of Zhiling city." Said long.


    "OK." Chu Min said such a word, but the atmosphere in the room seemed to have solidified.


    "Good luck." Long Xuan said, turning around and walking out of the solidification.


    Boom


    There was a series of heavy thunder in the sky. It seemed that it was going to rain again in the gloomy sky.


    "City master..." Song Hua followed long Ju and wanted to ask for instructions. He can see the relationship between the city Lord and chumin. It must not be as simple as ordinary friends, so he is not ready to say anything more about chumin, but do Lu Ping really want to let it go?


    Dragon''s eyes are full of brilliance again. They are the eyes of orders.


    Do you want to continue tracking? Song Hua is a little surging.


    "Come out!" Who wants to see the Dragon suddenly exclaimed.


    People are hiding around here? Song Hua was startled and quickly became alert. He followed long''s eyes and looked at the woods opposite the courtyard.


    After the heavy thunder, the dark clouds turned up, the sky was like evening, and the groves looked even darker. Two or three seconds after the Dragon roared, a man slowly moved out of the forest.


    Lupin? Maureen? Neither. Song Hua was really surprised when he saw the moved one.


    "Acropolis Lord?"


    Wei Tianqi is still a young man, but his son takes over his father''s throne. He is the city master of xiafeng city and one of the commanders of the eleven districts of Xuanjun empire. Regardless of many other factors, he is on an equal footing with long.


    Therefore, even the dragon, seeing that it was the Apocalypse of Wei, could not lose his courtesy at will. As soon as he leaned over and said hello, linbianwei''s Apocalypse also saluted.


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong. I''m not rude to you, but the one who is still in the woods." Long went on to say that the brilliance in his eyes had not faded.


    Is there anyone else in the forest?


    Song Hua felt it intently, but he didn''t find any clues.


    Standing by the forest, Wei Tianqi seemed to have no idea what to do, so he had to stand at a loss.


    "There''s no one you''re looking for here." Long Xuan stood outside the house where Chu min was hiding and said angrily.


    Song Hua, who could not perceive anything before, suddenly sensed the movement in the forest, moving very clearly, as if he were responding to Long Yi.


    "Farewell." After the Apocalypse of Lin waiwei gave another gift to Long Yi, he disappeared into the forest again.


    Who are the people in the forest? Song Hua was very curious that he could let Wei Tianqi, the master of the city, stand up and top the bag. Wei Tianqi''s ability is not big, but his status is not low. What''s more, he is still a disciple of Nantian college, which is by no means easy.


    Song Hua was still muttering in his heart. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he returned to the broken house again.


    "It''s going to rain. Hide before you go." He said to chumin.


    What''s the reason? Song Hua is speechless. No matter how heavy the rain is, is that a matter for practitioners? It seems that you don''t have to worry about any credit this time.


    *****************************


    Good morning, everyone! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?

 Chapter 792

    "It''s going to rain again." Looking at the weather, Maureen turned back and said to several colleagues. After leaving the small village, the atmosphere of their party was quite dignified. No one had spoken all the way.


    "Yes." Hearing him say this, Lu Ping simply answered.


    "It looks big." With Maureen''s words, a sound of thunder cut through the sky, and the electric light reflected every face suddenly bright and dark.


    "Go further, there is a shelter from the rain." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? How do you know? " Maureen said.


    "Walk." Lu Ping Road.


    A year ago, he escaped from xiafeng city and went all the way north to Beidou college, which was the right direction. At that time, he was alone and cautious all the way. He avoided Tibet in the East and never dared to choose a crowded Avenue. Now they are led by Maureen, which is also a cautious plan, but they happen to be on the same line as he was.


    "Where is it?" Asked Maureen.


    "A broken temple." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s not a good place to hide." Said Maureen. Such buildings will stand out in inaccessible places.


    "Don''t you mean shelter from the rain?" Lu Ping Road.


    "Well... Go and have a look." Maureen said helplessly.


    Then Lu Ping led the way. After a short walk, he saw a broken temple. Maureen looked around. There were no people in the wilderness. He carefully entered the temple and found that it was half collapsed and the statues enshrined were missing. It is not popular to believe in gods on the mainland. Only some people make up their own mountain gods and river gods to place some of their hopes and aspirations.


    Molinli turned outside for two times. Seeing that the rain was about to fall, he nodded and signaled that there was no problem.


    "No one should have been here for a long time." Maureen called several people in and said.


    When the three came in, Lu Ping and Ling Ziyan each picked a place to sit down, while Fang Yizhu leaned against the window. It rained heavily. The half collapsed Temple leaked rain everywhere. In the blink of an eye, there were several small puddles, and the rain was still leaking down.


    Everyone was silent, looking at the rain and thinking about it.


    "Why is senior brother Fang so silent?" Maureen suddenly said.


    Standing by the window watching the rain, Fang Yizhu looked back at him and turned his head back: "I''m looking to see if anyone is coming."


    "What will elder martial brother Fang do if someone catches up?" Maureen said.


    "It''s needless to say, of course, I''ll leave you and run if I can." Fang Yi injection road.


    Maureen was speechless. The chat couldn''t continue.


    "How are you?" He turned to ask lupin again.


    "Just take the opportunity to rest and recover." Lu Ping said. The heavy rain was by no means a factor that prevented him from moving forward. He found that his spiritual strength did not recover as smoothly as he thought. In this state, even if he was moved to the capital of Xuanjun to see Su Tang, there was no way to rescue her. Therefore, it is very necessary to stop, quiet and adjust the state.


    "OK, take a rest and I''ll stare here." Maureen said, looking at Fang Yi''s note intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Ping nodded, closed his eyes and began to refresh himself. But where is Mo Lin who is easy to be idle? Without disturbing Lu Ping, he began to chat with Ling Ziyan again.


    "Still worried about Miss chumin?" He looked at Ling Ziyan''s uneasy face and asked.


    Ling Ziyan nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Before, I carefully erased the traces of our walk. No one should catch up there. Since then, I have also set up a suspicious array. Even if the enemy finds any traces, they will never point there. They will only chase farther and farther in the wrong direction. When they come back, I think Mr. Chu Min has the ability to get away. " Maureen comforted.


    "Yes." Ling Ziyan finally showed a relaxed look when she heard Maureen say so.


    "Ha ha." As a result, Fang Yizhu sneered.


    It''s not a day or two for Maureen to see Fang Yizhu unhappy. He was pestered by this man to live with his peers before. It''s called a suffocation. At this time, he jumped up when he heard the laughter that seemed to disdain him.


    "Ha ha, what does that mean?" Cried Maureen.


    "I have noticed your means along the way. Are these life-saving skills you are proud of?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "So what?" Maureen road.


    "Very good." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Go on, but." Maureen knew he wasn''t finished.


    "But this is limited to your level." Fang Yi injection road.


    "What do you mean?" Maureen said.


    "If you want to use your magic skills to protect Lu Ping, have you ever thought about the level of enemies he faces? For example, the fat man before, if he is a strong tracker at this level, do you still have such confidence in your magic skills? " Fang Yi injection road.


    Maureen was stunned.


    His realm, after all, is only three souls. The so-called magic skills in Fang Yi''s note are not high-end abilities. They are all the flexible use of Maureen''s rich knowledge and experience accumulated in his career, and finally achieve the ingenious effects he needs with some simple abilities. These techniques helped him save from danger more than once. It''s not too much to say that it''s his life-saving skill.


    But as Fang Yizhu said, these means can help him save his life, after all, because the opponent he faces will not be too strong. After all, his profession pays great attention to strength matching. For example, in the list of assassinating a practitioner with four souls, few employers give it to a killer with three souls; Most of the killers with three souls can''t challenge such an impossible task.


    What Lu Ping has to face is much exaggerated. Not to mention the four soul connection, even the five soul connection just came out. And what is he going to do now? He wanted to save Su Tang, almost to challenge the whole Xuanjun empire. Such a task, not to mention a killer with three souls, even their whole killer group can''t afford it!


    "What can I do?" Maureen blurted out.


    "Just do your best." Fang Yi injection road.


    "I have done so." Maureen said.


    "Then when I laugh, don''t give me such a big opinion." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Get out of here!" Maureen gas. But I don''t want to argue with Fang Yizhu again. Because he knows he''s asking meaningless questions? What can he do? There is only one answer: get stronger. When Lu Ping confronts an enemy like Zhou roulong again, he can''t just watch, so maybe he can definitely provide reliable help to Lu Ping. And now, are his means enough to deal with the enemies Lu Ping will face?


    Maureen couldn''t sit still. He also stood by the window and looked out of the window with Fang Yizhu.


    Torrential rain poured into the wilderness.

 Chapter 793

    Xuanjun city.


    Located in the northwest of Xuanjun Empire, it stands across the Xiongjiang River, formerly known as Lijiang City. After the founding of the Xuanjun Empire, it was the capital here and renamed Xuanjun. Since then, it has become the first important town in the southeast of the mainland. Most of the central departments of Xuanjun empire fell here. The Academy supervisory committee is a relatively new Department, which is located next to the famous National Defense College of the Xuanjun empire.


    At this time, the night was very deep, but the lights were still on in a room in the northeast corner of the hospital supervisory committee.


    This is the exclusive office space of the director general of the hospital supervision committee, but sitting behind the desk is not Qin Qi, the director general of the hospital supervision committee, but his father, Qin Chuan, the head of the Qin family.


    In the annual seven star test of Beidou college, Xuanjun Empire sent Qin Qi, the director general of the college supervision committee, as a representative to watch the ceremony. Who wanted to finally come back was seriously injured and carried to Qin Chuan. The eldest son, Qin Yue, accompanied by a member of Nantian University, did not return home afterwards, but the news returned from Nantian University was also very bad.


    What happened to the seven star meeting at Beidou college?


    More than two months later, the news is still spreading on the mainland, and all kinds of true and false are confused. In the four colleges and the top echelons of the three empires, they have been investigating the matter for more than two months.


    At this time, the new information just found was on the desk of the director general of the hospital supervisory committee. After reading it, Qin Chuan turned his attention to the Qin family spy who brought back these information - the bitter bamboo who secretly protected Qin sang a year ago.


    "Lin family?"


    "Yes. The three universities of Xuanwu, Nantian and kuyue have revealed that it was the Lin family who lobbied them to launch this attack in the name of Qingfeng empire. " Bitter bamboo said.


    Qin Chuan nodded: "with the status of the Lin family in the Qingfeng Empire, it will not be doubted to represent the Qingfeng empire."


    "Now the Lin family has disappeared." Kuzhu said.


    "Find out where you''re going as soon as possible. Maybe it''s just the strategy of Qingfeng Empire to lose its car." Qin Chuan tapped the table with one hand, and he quickly thought of this possibility. For Qingfeng Empire, it is very necessary to get rid of suspicion immediately. Otherwise, he will welcome the common anger of the four colleges, and the other two empires will be very happy to add fuel and vinegar, and Qingfeng empire will become the target of public criticism. Such a dangerous situation, let alone just hide a big family, even if it really disappears completely.


    "Yes, I''ve tried my best to trace it, but it involves the high-level of Qingfeng empire after all. It''s inconvenient for us to move." Kuzhu replied.


    Qin Chuan nodded. This is an objective difficulty. None of the three empires will allow spies from other countries to move freely in their own territory.


    "However, we have just received news that the whereabouts of several people have been identified." Bitter bamboo said.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chuan asked.


    "Yan Ge, Lin Tianbiao, LV CHENFENG." Bitter bamboo said.


    Among the three, Lin Tianbiao was a newcomer who had just been admitted to the hospital, and it was not revealed until the end of the incident; As for Yan Ge and LV CHENFENG, there is also Chen Chu, a disciple of kaiyangfeng, who has been in Beidou College for many years. They were exposed one by one at the climax of the incident. They seem to be the insiders who were talked about when the three colleges were lobbied to destroy the Beidou defense system, and they did. On that day, the seven yuan solution Ecuador University customization, which has been established for 2400 years at Beidou college, did not start at all. If there were not another hidden customization in the Seven Star Valley, Beidou college might really fall.


    But in the battle of Seven Star Valley, LV CHENFENG''s behavior was puzzling. First, they turned against the Beidou college, and then they shot at the three colleges when the situation of the three colleges was good, which made people somewhat confused about the real intention of these people. Now that we have finally found their whereabouts, it can become a major basis for analyzing their intentions.


    "Just three days ago, Yan Ge, Lin Tianbiao and LV CHENFENG broke through Yandang pass and went north." Kuzhu immediately told the latest intelligence.


    "Smoke Dangguan..." Qin Chuan fell into meditation again.


    Yandang Mountain is the northernmost mountain range of Qingfeng Empire, and yandangguan falls in the only Canyon pass in this mountain range. Out of this pass, to the north of Yandang Mountain is the so-called bitter and cold place in the far north. The climate is cold and the land is barren. Many forces competing for the world for thousands of years only compete for the continent in Yandang pass. No one has ever been interested in the barren land north of Yandang Mountain. In the Second World War, the uprooted forces of the dark academy fled outside the pass, which was the first migration from inside the pass to outside the pass in history.


    Now, after a thousand years, the Diablo academy even takes the lead in the pass, and can''t escape the fate of being crushed and shoveled out. In the bitter and cold land of the extreme north, it is very difficult to survive, and the cultivation is lack of resources. Compared with the four colleges that used to be tit for tat and are now at the height of the sun, the forces of today''s dark academy seem to be quite out of shape. Many practitioners in Guannei mainland think so.


    But now, Yan Ge and his party are heading north. It''s no surprise that LV CHENFENG, a strong man with five souls, used to break into Qinchuan to cross Yandang pass. But also because they are strong enough, it should not be particularly difficult for them to climb over Yandang Mountain without knowing. Choosing to go straight is more like a demonstration.


    Apart from the connection with the dark academy, it is almost impossible for practitioners to make the second conjecture.


    One is the second prince of Qingfeng royal family and the second son of Lin family. Their identity background is very different. The other is one of the only six strong Five Spirits in the world. These three people have joined the dark academy?


    Does this represent only their individual, or a tilt of power? Has the disappeared Lin family also reached the other side of Yandang Mountain?


    The facts became more and more complicated, which made Qin Chuan think for a long time.


    "Pay more attention to the whereabouts of the Qingfeng Empire and see if they will take action outside the pass." Qin Chuan finally said.


    "Yes. Shall we also send someone to look outside the pass? " Kuzhu asked.


    This is another difficult problem. Xuanjun empire is located in the southeast of the mainland. Like Changfeng empire in the southwest, it is separated from the bitter and cold land in the far north by a large Qingfeng empire. Outside the pass, they really have no foundation, and their understanding of the situation there is also very limited. At this time, I really want to know about the situation there. There is only a feeling that I can''t start.


    "Choose some smart ones and try them." Qin Chuan thought about it and said.


    "I see." Kuzhu nodded.


    "You''ve worked hard, too. Go and have a rest." Qinchuan road.


    "That..." kuzhu hesitated and finally said, "are you all right, miss?"


    "She''s fine." Qin Chuan showed some comfort. During the Beidou event, his three children were trapped. After learning that Qin Yue and Qin Qi''s two sons were seriously injured, he almost didn''t dare to expect anything from Qin sangbao. Unexpectedly, in the end, the weakest little daughter came back intact. It''s just that my mood is much worse than before. It seems that I''ve been hit. Qin Chuan was not surprised to think about it. What a high-end fight among the four colleges? I''m afraid only the four spirits through the above realm can stand on the table. Qin sang, who has always been arrogant, will inevitably feel some frustration after seeing the scene. However, this is not a bad thing. This time, she was asked to go to the seven star meeting with her to see the outside world. Although the result was more violent, the goal was achieved after all.


    When kuzhu heard this answer and saw Qin Chuan''s look, he stopped talking. He leaned down to be polite and stepped back accurately. Suddenly he heard a sound outside the door, as if someone came in a hurry.


    "Who?" Qin Chuan obviously heard it too. Before waiting for the external report, he took the initiative to ask. At this time, it must be important to come in such a hurry.


    "The president of the supervision branch of Zhiling hospital is popular. He has something important to see at night." There was a round-trip sound outside the door.


    "Let him come." Qin Chuan said.


    "My subordinates leave first." Kuzhu said, continuing his steps of leaving.


    "Not busy. Listen to his message. " Qin Chuan said.


    Kuzhu stood back in the hall. The popular night also arrived quickly. When he entered the room, he was stunned to see Qin Chuan sitting behind his desk. Although Qin Chuan is the owner of the Qin family, Qin Qi is the chief of the hospital Supervision Committee. The hospital supervisory committee is not the private property of the Qin family. Even if it is Qinchuan, it is somewhat inappropriate to sit in the exclusive position of the chief executive''s office.


    However, the popular night has a close relationship with the Qin family and won''t tangle with this detail like ordinary people. After a little stunned, he hurried to ask Qin Chuan for a gift and claimed to be a younger generation.


    Qin Chuan nodded and saw that his body trembled slightly in the popular night. He also showed a trace of surprise.


    "How long did it take you to come from Zhiling city?" He suddenly raised such a question.


    "Seven hours." The popular night replied.


    "Seven hours? You''re flying in a row! " Qin Chuan said, his tone and look became more solemn, "what''s the matter?"


    ******************************


    Online search, in the post bar, I saw an article on the timeline of the road to awakening, various settings and so on. I completely copied it, up to more than ten million words! Thank you to Baidu ID Shuijing flower leisure readers, let me like God help!

 Chapter 794

    In the popular night, he tried to calm his breathing. First, he told me what happened in the Zhiling hospital Supervisory Committee during the day. When he set out, a series of raids launched by the city Lord''s residence had already taken place. He also knew about this part of the popular night. At this time, he also reported the supplementary information.


    When hearing Ling Ziyan''s appearance, kuzhu showed a very surprised look, but he didn''t interrupt, but continued to narrate by the popular night.


    "That''s the case." With that, the tense nerves all the way in the popular night could finally relax, and he only felt dizzy. The bitter bamboo on one side had a bright eye and a quick hand. He stepped up quickly to hold his nearly fallen body.


    "Hard work." Qin Chuan said.


    "Lu Ping''s strength has not been dealt with by a hospital supervision branch or even a jurisdiction. It may need the intervention of the National Protection Association." After nodding his thanks to kuzhu, the popular night hurried back and said to Qin Chuan.


    "National Defense Association?" When Qin Chuan heard this suggestion, he smiled without hesitation.


    The news of the battle of Beidou college has not spread all over the world, so it is not surprising that Lu Ping''s strength is greatly surprised in xiafeng district and Zhiling District, but here in Qinchuan.


    That''s the one who carried LV CHENFENG alone in the Seven Star Valley. With this sentence, who else dares to regard Lu as equal and idle? Qinchuan knows how much energy the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district has and how much confidence Zhiling city has in the main city where he sent his little daughter to practice. They can''t help taking Lu Ping. Qinchuan really doesn''t feel surprised.


    "Say lingziyan again." Qin Chuan said.


    "Ling Ziyan?" Popular night slightly Leng. Qin Chuan didn''t know why he smiled at the National Defense Association. As a result, Qin Chuan focused on Ling Ziyan. The popular night did not dare to ask more, and hurriedly described Ling Ziyan''s situation in detail again.


    "I can''t see the realm, I can''t see the power, but I can deal with the streamer flying of our Qin family." Qin Chuan summarized the information about Ling Ziyan in the popular night.


    "It seems so to me..." the popular night knows that his streamer flying is just his shape. After all, he has no Qin blood. But at that time, Ling Ziyan seemed quite skilled and natural in dealing with his streamer, which made him have to worry about the threat of the little girl to the Qin family.


    Qin Chuan really began to meditate.


    For him, Lu Ping is not the enemy of his Qin family. At present, this name has attracted much attention. His Xuanjun empire is wanted, especially arguing about how to deal with it. This is not something he can make a final decision, so he is not very worried about Lu Ping.


    On the contrary, Ling Ziyan, a previously worrying hidden danger, did not die, but really developed in the direction of the great danger they were worried about, which was very fatal to the Qin family.


    The bitter bamboo, which has stabilized the popular night, has stood forward at this time.


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault. Please continue to hand it over to the subordinate." Bitter bamboo said.


    "She''s with Lu Ping now. What do you do?" Qin Chuan asked.


    "My subordinates will find a way." Bitter bamboo said.


    "Don''t worry. How to deal with Lu Ping? There should be results soon. See you then." Qin Chuan said.


    "Yes." Kuzhu bowed down to take orders, but the popular night on one side was very strange. I''ve just sent the information. The center is already discussing how to deal with Lu Ping. Is the speed of sending the information from Zhiling city master''s house faster than myself?


    Qin Chuan saw that the popular night was confused, but he didn''t explain anything to him. He just nodded to him and said, "it''s hard for you to fly around with streamer for a day. Go down and have a rest for a few more days."


    "Yes." As soon as I heard about the popular night, I didn''t seem to have anything to do here. For a while, I was a little depressed, but I had to step down. After he left, kuzhu bowed again and bowed down silently. Qin Chuan stayed alone in the room. He got up after a long silence. With a flick, the light of the last room in the hospital supervision committee finally went out.


    another day.


    It rained all night in Zhiling district and finally stopped. It''s sunny after rain, but it doesn''t bring any warmth in this winter.


    In the deserted temple, when Lu Ping opened his eyes, he saw that Maureen and Fang Yizhu were arguing about something. Ling Ziyan was taking care of the fire rack, on which there was an unknown small animal, which was being roasted and greasy.


    "You''re awake." Ling Ziyan first saw Lu Ping wake up.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "How''s it going?" The two over there stopped arguing and looked back at Xiang Luping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    After a night''s rest, Lu Ping was exhausted and his soul power was completely restored. But at the same time, he felt that the existence of ecstasy and soul lock became clearer and clearer. The black chain runs through his bone marrow meridians. When he tries to use the power of the soul, the chain will begin to move quickly, like chasing prey. At the moment when he successfully exerted his soul power, what Lu Ping feels now is not that there is a gap in the shackles of the chain, but that the chain is left behind by Lu Ping''s higher speed soul power.


    Therefore, the power of enchanting and locking the soul is not an airtight cage, but a catcher who is eyeing the power of the soul. When the power of the soul changes slightly, it will immediately jump up and capture the power of the soul. I always feel that when the power of the soul is running at a high speed, there will be a lot of space for ecstasy and locking the soul, which is just a vague illusion. At the moment when he felt empty, his soul power was really completely free from the bondage of ecstasy and soul lock.


    So if you can speed up your soul power, do you have more space to control your soul power?


    Lu Ping thought of this possibility. He is now more clearly aware of the so-called empty situation, but this tiny moment has not been elongated, which means that his soul power has not improved in speed after all. He really doesn''t know whether he can have it in the future and how to do it. All kinds of cultivation materials in this world can''t help him. The running speed of his soul power has exceeded the speculation and conjecture made in a brief history of the soul.


    Please ask me when I see Mr. Chu min again! Lu Ping thought and looked around: "hasn''t Mr. Chu min come yet?"


    "No." Ling Ziyan replied that there was a worry that could not be completely wiped out.


    "I hope she''s okay." Lu Ping said.


    "Her injury needs some time to support." Said Maureen.


    "But why?" Lu Ping suddenly said.


    "What?" Maureen was baffled.


    "I finally got the skill of the teacher. I should not be unable to avoid my blow." Lu Ping said.


    "Blame your opponent for being too cunning. Don''t feel guilty." Maureen patted Luping road.


    "I didn''t." Lu Ping shook his head. "I really think so. Even if an opponent uses the means, the teacher should still be able to avoid it. "


    "Well... Ask her later." Said Maureen.


    Lu Ping nodded, while Ling Ziyan took down the cooked food baked on the fire rack and quickly divided it into four parts.


    "Have something to eat." She said to the three together.


    Fang Yizhu then came over and said, "Maureen and I studied our next route."


    "Yes." Maureen nodded as he ate. "I think we''d better fight for time and hurry to Xuanjun city."


    "Oh? I''ll go first? " Lu Ping said.


    Maureen''s chewing mouth suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Yizhu. They began to discuss last night, but they didn''t expect that Lu Ping inadvertently disliked it in the end. In a hurry, it requires speed. Practitioners can control their soul power and can go much faster than ordinary people. Some abilities can even be reached in the blink of an eye for miles.


    But it''s a long journey to Xuanjun city. Even if you have mastered that kind of power, you can''t use it continuously during such a long journey. All powers are wasted. It''s the same reason that ordinary people will be tired and need to rest after a long time of exercise. Ordinary people travel faster and slower than others, and fight their own physical strength. Naturally, practitioners compare their own powers and soul power.


    Lu Ping doesn''t have any abilities in this area, but only the body speed actually strengthened by the perception of the environment has left Maureen beyond their reach. I''m really in a hurry. Lu Ping left them and ran away. He must be much faster than them. No wonder Lu Ping thought he had to go first when he heard that he was in a hurry. This is really the best way to hurry.


    "That''s not what I mean." Maureen swallowed the meat from his mouth and explained helplessly.


    "What we mean is that when we go to Xuanjun City, we don''t take the right road, so we take the shortest distance to catch up directly." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping said.


    "We had a rest here all night, and no one came to us. Even if there are still enemies chasing, they should have lost their direction. But our target is clear, so it is likely to continue to set up various interceptions in the front. Of course, with your strength, it won''t take much time to punch in the past, but it means that the progress of our journey is exposed to each other''s eyes, and they will only set more troublesome levels for us next. Besides, it''s not our ultimate goal to get to Xuanjun city. It''s just to save Su Tang. If they kill Su Tang so straightforwardly, who knows if they will do anything about Su Tang? So I think it''s better to avoid this kind of exposed positive conflict, take their own way, go straight to Xuanjun city and surprise them. " Said Maureen.


    ¡±That makes sense. " Lu Ping nodded.


    "We have roughly studied the route. Let''s go after eating." Maureen road.


    "It''s OK to eat while walking." Lu Ping said.


    "OK..."


    The four set off, each holding the barbecue while eating and spitting bones.


    "Over there is Xuanjun city." Maureen raised his greasy fingers and said in a direction due north by West.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and looked at the mountains within his sight, hoping to reach the distance quickly and save Su Tang.

 Chapter 795

    Chuanping District, one of the eleven districts of Xuanjun Empire, is located in the middle of the territory of Xuanjun empire. From xiafeng district to Zhiling District, and then to Xuanjun City, the capital of Xuanjun Empire, Chuanping district is the only way. The whole boundary of Xuanjun Empire came to Chuanping District, and finally there were no more mountains. This area, with thousands of miles of fertile soil, is full of reclaimed farmland and gathered people. It is a large area with the largest population and the richest life in the Xuanjun empire.


    After entering the boundary of Chuanping District, the route of no man''s land is not really deserted as before. From time to time, I still meet a handful of people. Within the scope of my sight, there are always villages or towns with crowds.


    "Chuanping district is like this. Fortunately, the Xuanjun Empire has such a jurisdiction. The food planted here supports about half of the population of the whole Xuanjun empire. " Maureen, who led the way, introduced the local customs of this area. He knew that Lu Ping had not traveled much in the mainland. Before he went to Beidou college, he only knew that Beidou college was in the north. From xiafeng city to Zhiling City, and then continue to face north. In the end, you don''t need to pass through Chuanping District, but through the heavy mountainous area in the east of Chuanping district. The terrain of that area is similar to that of Zhiling District, not like that of Chuanping district.


    "Yes." Listening to Maureen''s introduction, Lu Ping just nodded. He didn''t have much longing and enthusiasm for these customs. Looking at the whole continent, xiafeng district is the most difficult and difficult area. He has lived for three years and feels happy. Compared with more than ten years of imprisonment, he has felt extremely satisfied in the worst urban area on the mainland.


    "Let''s go in this direction. It should be the shortest and least crowded choice." Said Maureen.


    "That''s the best." Lu Ping has no opinion.


    At the same time, Yu Ruo, the mayor of Chuanping District, with several subordinates, is waiting outside the main gate of the mayor''s house. If I didn''t wear official clothes and dressed up as a scholar, I would look very thin in winter. Looking at this extroversion, it''s hard to think that this is the head of Chuanping District, the richest jurisdiction of Xuanjun empire. On the left shoulder of his white robe, the word "south" embroidered with white thread is not so conspicuous, but it symbolizes another well-known identity: one of the 28 most outstanding people of Nantian University.


    But even with such a dual identity, Yu Ruo is still waiting outside the city master''s house respectfully, as if waiting for someone.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs came from Qingshi Avenue outside the gate of the city master''s house. The people rushed from far to near. Just ten meters away from the main gate of the city master''s house, the tall horses suddenly stopped rushing together. Their neat steps made people feel a bit strange. Several riders in black on the horse floated down by the inertia of the horse''s emergency stop. They have different body styles, but they are not as neat as horses.


    Yu Ruo, the city Lord, was not surprised at this scene. He stepped forward and stopped in front of the people after they landed. He raised his hands and was already boxing and saluting.


    "Hard work, you''ve come all the way." Yu Ruo said.


    "I dare not." The front one on the opposite side also raised his hand and fist, but he just spit two words in his mouth.


    "Inside, please." Yu Ruo stepped aside and waved his hand.


    "Please, Lord Yu." The man said back, but he had already stepped away. He was not polite to Yu Ruo at all. He had already infiltrated with several companions. When the black cloak swings open with the steps, the "Xuan" waist token hanging around the waist is like a shadow.


    People familiar with Xuanjun empire can guess their identities when they see their waist cards.


    National Defense Association.


    The military guarantee that supported the Xuanjun empire was not the city masters of each jurisdiction, not the troops stationed in a certain place, but the National Protection Council directly under the command of the Xuanjun emperor and gathering the elites of the Xuanjun empire.


    In this continent where the power of the soul crosses the world, the cultivator is the guarantee of all strength. If the country is protected, the Xuanjun empire will never be destroyed by force. Qingfeng Empire and kuyue Empire also have similar groups of practitioners. And how much of their strength is, to be honest, much more secret than the four colleges. Perhaps it is really necessary to break out the endless war and conflict between countries before people can see their strength cards.


    At present, in front of Yu Ruo, the city Lord with dual identity, the five experts sent by the National Defense Association just walked away, even polite. It can be seen how special their status is.


    The several people behind Yu Ruo were angry at this. They were Yu ruo''s subordinates, but they were also his students. It can be said that they were also the dual identities of Xuanjun Empire and Nantian college. In their opinion, their teachers, even if they put aside their status as the city master and only one of the 28 people in Nantian college, are rare top practitioners in the world. Even though there are a large number of elites on the Internet, it is impossible for the national defense college to be one of the few top practitioners in the mainland, right? In front of Yu Ruo, these guys really lose respect.


    "Teacher..." one of them had gathered together and wanted to say something.


    Yu Ruo immediately waved his hand and motioned him not to go on. He stepped up his pace and soon arrived before the five people, but he didn''t want to compete for any priority, but began to guide several people.


    "Teacher... It''s too low-key!" The student who was blocked back by Yu ruo''s wave said with a frowned face.


    "Then don''t bother." Beside him, another student said softly.


    "Alas." The man just sighed and didn''t argue about it. Then several people were going to enter the gate, but they didn''t want the five high headed horses stopped behind the main gate to suddenly move up, lined up in a neat line, and rushed ahead of them and walked towards the door one by one.


    "This......" several people were stunned.


    "Bionic." One said.


    Bionic powers are closely related to various creatures. Use the change of soul power to have the ability to communicate with creatures, control and even imitate their special abilities. At present, the five fierce horses are so obedient and more disciplined than people. Obviously, they are under the control of bionic powers.


    Several of Yu ruo''s disciples were even more upset when they made the five mounts so arrogant. Then he went into the courtyard and followed him to the reception hall of the city Lord''s residence. He saw that Yu Ruo and the five members of the National Defense Association had been seated separately. At this time, the five did not go too far. They didn''t rob Yu ruo''s position. They sat in a row on the side of the hall and were discussing their intentions with Yu Ruo.


    Several students entered the hall and sat down on the right. Naturally, they knew the purpose of these people long ago. They were sent by the Empire to hunt down Lu Ping''s wanted felons.

 Chapter 796

    "According to reliable intelligence, Lu Ping and his party should have left Zhiling district and entered Chuanping. I don''t know what corresponding measures Yu Chengzhu has taken?" The patron of the National Protection Association sitting in the front on the left asked directly.


    "There are 3588 towns and villages, large and small, in Chuanping district. I have sent more people to each place. Put bright cards in large places and secret sentries in small places. Pay attention to all passing people. I haven''t found anything yet. " Yu Ruo said quietly.


    Yu ruo''s careful arrangement made several members of the National Defense Association disapprove: "Zhiling district has made similar arrangements, but there is no discovery. Obviously, the route they chose was a deserted place, but I''m afraid this arrangement is not enough. "


    "That''s Zhiling district." One of Yu ruo''s students suddenly interposed in a very unconvincing way: "people in the Chuan Ping area are dense, there is no large area of wilderness in Chi Ling district. The eye liner we arrange is centered on the gathering area of people, and it is enough to cover the whole Ling Ling area."


    "But you still haven''t found the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party, have you?" Said the protector.


    "Since they haven''t found it yet, who is sure they have arrived in Chuanping district?" Yu ruo''s students are still not satisfied.


    However, the five members of the National Defense Association were already disdaining to argue and stood up one after another. The one sitting in the front opened his mouth and said, "I thought that Lord Yu would have some unusual means under the south gate. At present, it seems that it is just so."


    "What are you talking about!" Yu ruo''s students are not only dissatisfied, but angry this time. These words, together with Nantian University, were despised. Why are the people of the national defense association so rampant?


    Who would have thought that Yu Ruo still waved his hand this time to stop him from continuing to attack, and then looked at the five people, still not anxious or impatient, calmly and calmly: "that''s why the center will send several people to help, isn''t it?"


    "Thank you, Lord Yu, for your cooperation." After leaving the sentence, the cold man, without waiting for Yu ruo''s reply, rushed out of the Council hall with several others. Without saying a greeting, he disappeared.


    "Teacher!" Several students shouted out, including those who were able to keep calm outside the city master''s house. They are not calm now. The origin of the National Defense Association is really not small. It''s normal for people with real skills not to pay attention to the leader of the jurisdiction. However, for Yu ruo''s other identity and Nantian University, these people also show contempt. When will the protection of the country become so arrogant? It''s incredible.


    "I know." Yu Ruo still waved his hand and stopped several students from going on.


    There are some things he knows, but his students don''t know yet. As for those who will protect the country, they seem to know.


    Nantian college, or all of the four colleges, is no better than in the past. In the battle of Seven Star Valley of Beidou college, both sides lost. Yu Ruo of the three schools doesn''t know very well, but as far as Nantian university is concerned, there are only 13 of the top 28. Several of them are still seriously injured and haven''t recovered yet.


    All disciples of Nantian college who did not participate in this battle have been summoned back to the college. Yu Ruo was specially allowed to stay in Chuanping city because of his special position. But the college kept sending him news.


    So if I know what the situation is, I just haven''t come to explain it to his students.


    The four colleges have always been in a detached position, and the three empires are actually quite unpopular. However, fearing the strength and influence of the four colleges, they all adopted the policy of actively soliciting, trying to strive for the four colleges to be used by them instead of conflict.


    But now, with the internal struggle of the four colleges, the strength of the four colleges has been sharply reduced. Under the change of strength, the delicate balance has been broken. Yu Ruo, with a dual identity, was originally a representative of this balance, but now the college has been reminding him to pay attention to the attitude of the Xuanjun empire.


    What is the attitude of Xuanjun Empire?


    This is evident from the actions of the National Defense Association, which represents the core of their strength. Because of the tilt of strength, Xuanjun empire''s fear of Nantian college has been greatly reduced, not as polite and respectful as before.


    Yu Ruo remained calm and did not show any superfluous mentality in front of the five people. How Nantian college will deal with itself next is not something he can decide alone, but needs to be considered by the college as a whole. He is the most representative hub between Nantian University and Xuanjun empire. He can''t make any difference here.


    "There are some things that you will soon understand. You must be careful in your words and deeds in the next period of time." Yu Ruo told several students very solemnly.


    "Teacher, what happened?" Seeing that Yu Ruo was so serious, the student couldn''t help worrying. From the standpoint of Xuanjun Empire, they are superior and subordinate, but at the bottom of their hearts, they believe that they are the teacher-student relationship established by their own Nantian college. On non essential occasions, these officials with different grades in the Xuanjun Empire always regarded Yu Ruo as students and matched Yu Ruo as teachers.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Yu Ruo said, but also walked out.


    "Where is the teacher going?" Several students hurriedly followed and asked.


    "I''ll handle this matter myself. You handle the affairs of the government well and don''t make any mistakes." Yu Ruo said.


    "Teacher..."


    When he called again, Yu ruo''s figure had disappeared from the hospital, and several people looked at each other.


    Several wanted criminals asked their teachers to deal with them in person? Does the teacher actually want to compete with the national defense association? But in that case, why not let them help?


    "Maybe this can convince them!" One guessed.


    They don''t know the cause and effect. If yu leaves them, in addition to the subtle situation that needs to be changed, what''s more important is fear.


    In the battle of Seven Star Valley, a name appeared, which happened to be the same as the one on the wanted list of the Xuanjun empire.


    Lu Ping.


    What I know more about his strength must be the three colleges. They suffered a great loss here because of Lu Ping. They messed up again and again because of Lu Ping''s unexpected name. Zhou Xiao, the dean of Nantian University, who has the Zhou family''s blood following power and is very knowledgeable today, had a direct confrontation with Lu Ping in the battle of Seven Star Valley. Although the final result was somewhat embarrassing, the information obtained was first-hand.


    Lu Ping''s realm should have reached five souls!


    This is Zhou Xiao''s inference from his magic weapon. Although there are still many problems in Lu Ping''s actual combat performance, there should be no difference in the inference from the information of soul power fed back from writing quickly. As a very important member of Nantian University, Yu Ruo received this information although he was not in the hospital.


    Although others have also witnessed Lu Ping''s performance and have all kinds of doubts and inferences about Lu Ping''s strength, they are not as sure as Zhou Xiao. However, Nantian University will not share this information with others.


    In terms of Xuanjun Empire, Lu Ping''s strength was obviously reassessed. Previously, Lu Ping was only ordered to cooperate in the pursuit of the 11th district, but now, the national protection association has personally sent people to improve the level. The five sent, known as the five bird brothers, can be called a powerful party in the direction of bionic powers.


    How will it end when these five people play against Lu Ping?


    To be honest, Yu Ruo is not very curious about the answer to this question. But Lu Ping, he needs attention, which is inspired by the college. This Lu Ping is now a focal point.

 Chapter 797

    As dusk approached, the orange red sunset slowly sank towards the horizon in the west of Sichuan''s fertile soil. A group of passers-by walking in a small forest made a series of grunts.


    The four stopped, you look at me, I look at you, and then looked around.


    "Say it when you''re hungry. Why do you have to die?" Said Maureen.


    "There seems to be nothing to eat here." Fang Yizhu said after looking around.


    Along the way, they are all hunting. Because I walked in the inaccessible mountains and fields, I didn''t feel any inconvenience. But when we entered the boundary of Chuanping, this foraging method became embarrassing. There is not much wild land left in Chuanping District, and the population is widely and densely distributed, which makes the animals extremely lack living space. At present, what several people are hiding and walking is only a small forest beside the road. The neat arrangement of trees seems to be artificially cultivated. There is no game living in this forest.


    "Look there." Lu Ping reached out and pointed. On the treetops above, several unknown birds stopped on the branches. Lu Ping regarded them as a delicious meal to eat, and they were eager to try.


    "No hurry, no hurry. When you punch out, you have to pay attention for miles around. " Maureen hurriedly pressed Lu Ping''s outstretched hand down.


    "I''ll do it." As Fang Yizhu said, he approached some with light hands and feet, looked at the branches, suddenly raised his hand, and there were four sounds. Four birds had fallen, and the remaining two or three took off, which was not a movement.


    "Good. Just one for each person. " Maureen exclaimed and ran forward to pick up the four birds.


    "Find a place to clean up." Fang Yizhu said.


    "There is a sound of water here." Lu Ping pointed in a direction.


    "Go and have a look." Fang Yizhu said and went in the direction pointed by Lu Ping, and the other three followed. They had not noticed where the three or two birds scared away when they were shooting birds.


    When they reached the edge of the grove, they saw a stream neither wide nor deep passing through the forest. Maureen stopped the three people who were about to go out, looked like a professional expert, observed the neighborhood for a few minutes, and then turned around and nodded slightly to the three people.


    No one laughed at Maureen''s caution. When they got out of the woods, they immediately began to work busily: Lu Ping picked up materials and set fire, Fang Yizhu picked up a few birds, Ling Ziyan went to the stream to get water, and Maureen continued to pay vigilant attention to the left and right - A village could be seen in the upstream direction of the stream, but it was far away. Maureen paid attention to it for a long time and didn''t see anyone coming this way.


    It''s not a big meeting. Everyone is busy. The birds that have been plucked and washed have been put on the fire. The smell of meat is flying. Finally, Maureen relaxed some vigilance and came over with saliva.


    "I bet you''re looking at the biggest one now." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Fart." Maureen dismisses, "can you do it accurately? This has to be weighed. The weight is the most reliable. "


    "Guess which is heavier, bone or meat?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "I don''t guess! I won''t bet with you! You can wash your hands. " Maureen''s face was fed up.


    Ling Ziyan, who cooked bird meat, lowered her head and smiled silently. Helpless Fang Yizhu only walked towards the river, but she saw Lu Ping standing by the river, staring at the clear stream.


    "What are you looking at?" Fang Yizhu immediately gathered together. Although it would be boring to chat with Lu Ping, it''s better than Maureen''s attitude towards him now.


    "There seems to be someone under the water." Lu Ping pointed to the water he was looking at and said.


    "Are you kidding?" Fang Yizhu was not immediately alert. The stream is so shallow that it probably doesn''t surpass people''s ankles. The sand and stones at the bottom of the water can be seen at a glance, not even a small fish. Someone? Where do people hide?


    Because of this, Lu Ping didn''t dare to be sure. But he really felt the sound of the soul force from the bottom of the water, which had a similar rhythm to the flow of the stream.


    When Fang Yizhu saw Lu Ping''s uncertain but by no means childish expression, he immediately solemnly got up. He is much more knowledgeable than Lu Ping. It seems that he can''t hide in such shallow water. There are many kinds of cultivable abilities. Even the Zhou family of Nantian college, which has a broad knowledge of the past and the present, dare not say that they have seen all the powers in the world. It''s unknown what means they can hide under this shallow cement sand.


    "Are you sure you feel it? Still there? " Fang Yizhu hurried.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "That''s nonsense. Just fight!" Fang Yizhu shouted, but he swept back.


    Lu Ping raised his fist and was about to swing it. Suddenly, it stopped in mid air.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yizhu, who had been in several positions behind him, hurriedly asked, and Maureen and Ling Ziyan hurried up there.


    "Gone again." Lu Ping looked back and said puzzled.


    Several people looked at each other. Suddenly, Maureen took an arrow step and swept back.


    Yes? The other three people were surprised. Then they saw that Maureen had turned around, rushed to the fire rack, grabbed the largest bird among them, and looked back at the three with great vigilance.


    "Is Lu Ping such a boring person?" Fang Yizhu looked helpless.


    "Lu Ping won''t, but you are doubtful." Maureen has grasped the largest one in his hand, which is a little relaxed.


    Fang Yizhu ignored him, turned to Lu Ping and saw Lu Ping shake his head. He confirmed several times that the voice of the soul power at the bottom of the river could not be felt at all.


    "Just in case, you''d better get out of here." Fang Yizhu said, and Lu Ping nodded.


    "Are you two true or false?" At this time, Maureen had eaten. Looking at their faces, he finally believed that this was not a trick to compete for food, but a real situation.


    "Eat while walking." Fang Yizhu said. Here Ling Ziyan has taken the other three birds and divided one for Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu, but she herself left the smallest one.


    "Look at them." Fang Yizhu glared at Maureen.


    "After the bird is roasted, it seems to become very small..." Maureen has finished eating three times, five times and two, and is complaining about his underfed stomach.


    No one paid any attention to him. The three had already walked towards the grove while eating. The last Maureen didn''t eat blindly. After quickly dealing with the various traces left by the four people here, they followed up with the woods.


    Night fell early and unknowingly, especially in the grove. There was silence around. The four people walked in the forest. The sound of stepping over broken branches and dead leaves suddenly became noisy.


    The sound made Maureen feel very uneasy. He sped up a few steps and rushed to several people.


    "What happened before?" He asked.


    "At the bottom of the river, I began to listen to the voice of soul power, but then it suddenly disappeared." Lu Ping said. He no longer suspected that someone was there. If someone was there, how could he disappear so completely at that moment?


    "What do you think it is?" Maureen asked Fang Yizhu. Although he despised the man, after dealing with him for a while, he knew that Fang Yizhu still had some knowledge and experience.


    "I think some power fell there." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It''s such a coincidence that the customization is over as soon as it is found?" Said Maureen. The only ability that can maintain the operation of soul power after being out of the control of practitioners is the custom ability.


    "If it''s not coincidence, it''s trouble. It means that the other party noticed the exposure and took the initiative to stop the power. " Fang Yizhu said, "we all started that place on a temporary basis. The other party can''t arrange it there in advance. Therefore, our actions have been watched early in the morning! "


    Although he likes to argue with Fang Yizhu, so he has considerable confidence in his ability, Maureen has to admit that Fang Yizhu''s analysis is very reasonable. The other party is really very likely to still find their whereabouts under his careful vigilance.


    Who is it?


    By what means?


    Where are you now?


    Maureen looked around and saw only the mottled shadows of trees in the dark.

 Chapter 798

    "This will be found?"


    A few miles away from the small trees by the river, it was the five birds brothers who had previously been to the main house of Chuanping city. One of them, as soon as his out of focus eyes returned to normal, had a layer of surprise on his face. In the questioning of the other four people, he said what Lu Ping noticed. There was an exclamation.


    "As I said earlier, Lu Ping''s perception is extremely sharp. I told you not to act rashly." The first of the five is the one who directly talked with Yu Ruo, the city Lord of Chuanping. His surname is Zhang Minghong. He is the eldest brother of the five brothers with different surnames. At this time, he was calm, and there was not much blame in his tone.


    "Who would have thought this could be found?" The fourth of the five brothers, who previously exercised the power "river soul guide", attached the three powers of Chong, Ming and Jing of his six spirits to the lacquer loach miles away. He wanted to explore each other''s situation. As a result, Lu Pinggan was aware of it before he moved under the mud, which scared him to quickly accept the power.


    All of them are good at bionic powers. Bionic powers often differ according to the classification of animals. Old four Xu Yuan''s "river soul guidance" is limited to some small animals living in still water or slow flow. This creature is relatively low and easy to attach. Moreover, the "river soul guide" is only attached, not controlled, so the power range is very large. However, like the second Yu Gang''s ability "controlling animals to pick", controlling beasts for its use is limited to within 100 meters, and the number and types of beasts controlled will vary from person to person. As for the old five Yi Xun, the name of "animal soul lead" he is good at is similar to that of "river soul lead", but because the attached animals are different, the demands of the two powers are different when they are developed. Attaching tigers can hurt people, but attaching loaches should be more careful when they are caught and put into the pot. Therefore, "animal soul guidance" can be used for combat, but "river soul guidance" is mostly used for reconnaissance.


    This is also the reason why Xu Yuan quickly received the power when he found that Lu Ping noticed him. The little loach had no combat power, and his "river soul guide" could not control the action of attached animals. If Lu Ping really smashed the loach with a punch at that time, Xu Yuan, whose soul power was still attached to it, would have been seriously injured even though he was several miles away. This is also a common feature or defect of this type of bionic powers. Controlling creatures and controlling dead objects are completely different things. Otherwise, there will be no bionic department as a separate power category, which will be directly incorporated into the control department.


    "There are few animals here in Chuanping. Moreover, even the river soul guide will be detected. It seems that we can only rely on the second son to collect information." Boss Zhang Hong said again at this time.


    "Yes." Several people looked at the old three Li Yi, but simply answered. It was his credit to have found the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his entourage. His good ability "soul searching" is not attachment or control, but directly searching for information in animal memory. After leaving the main house of Chuanping City, they began to trace the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party, relying on Li Yi''s "soul searching guide", and finally learned from a bird that Lu Ping and his party were in the woods.


    Then he looked at the map and found that there was a stream nearby, so Xu Yuan couldn''t wait. As soon as he entered the capacity range, he searched for creatures in the river for investigation.


    The goal was to find out, but he was also exposed. Lu Ping and Fang Yi noted the dialogue. He listened to it for a few words. He really didn''t dare to listen any further. He quickly removed his power, so there was a scene of five people discussing now.


    "Chuanping is really not suitable for our brothers to play!" Old five Yu Gang sighed. Just as they entered the boundary of Chuanping with Lu Ping, they suddenly felt that game was scarce and food was difficult to find. What Yu Gang needs is beasts. There are very few in Chuanping district. However, as a bionic practitioner of his type, the beast that needs to be controlled will be raised by himself, so it will be easier to control. At this time, he was in the wild, and his three hanging tigers followed him. But even so, such an environment still has a sense of bionic powers, especially him and old five Yi Xun.


    "The original meaning was to solve it in Zhiling district. I didn''t expect that there was so much waste in Zhiling district." Boss Zhang Hong said.


    "The in Chuanping district is not so good! Nantian yuruo? I don''t think I have much ability. " Old four Xu Yuan shook his head and said.


    "Four colleges? Ha ha. " Zhang Hong smiled disapprovingly. All five of their brothers were born in a wild way and finally made a name for themselves. They have always been indifferent to the academic school. In particular, those from the four colleges seem to be superior, which makes them feel uncomfortable. In the Xuanjun National Protection Association, there are also people from four backgrounds who work in a circle. They are incompatible with Zhang Hong and his small group, and there are countless overt and covert fights.


    "Be quiet." The little spoken third Li Yi suddenly said a sentence at this time, and the other four immediately shut up. The five of them, taking their age as their elders, arranged the order, and usually respected their eldest brother. But when it comes to making decisions, it is often the third Li Yi who makes decisions. His power is the best at capturing intelligence. After analyzing intelligence, it has become a natural thing for Li Yi to complete. In this case, others act according to his plan.


    "What did you find?" After five seconds of silence, boss Zhang Hong asked.


    "They''re leaving the woods." Li Yi closed his eyes and said.


    The other three looked around and didn''t see any animals. They didn''t know where Li Yi got the information.


    "In which direction." Zhang Hong asked.


    "North." Li Yi said.


    "If you face north..." Zhang Hong spread out the map.


    "They are still going to Xuanjun city." Li Yi said.


    "How brave." Old five Yu Gang sighed.


    "So why do you have to come and hunt down? Wait for a rabbit in Xuanjun city. I think we can wait." Old four Xu Yuan said.


    "In that case, what is the face of the Empire?" Zhang Hongdao.


    "We might as well go around." Li Yidao. He didn''t say much and always hit the nail on the head. At this time, he poked his finger and pointed to a position north of the map.


    "We really need some deployment to fight in Chuanping. Encounter is not good for us." Zhang Hong nodded.


    "Or when they get out of Sichuan?" Old five said Yu Gang.


    "What''s the difference between us and incompetent guys like Zhiling and Chuanping?" Zhang Hong said, staring at the map. Chuanping district is quite large, leaving them plenty of time. However, it is also true that this area is not conducive to their play. Zhang Hong looked all the way north and found that only the position pointed out by Li Yi was the most appropriate.


    "Here it is." Zhang Hong nodded.

 Chapter 799

    Zhou Zhen.


    Among the 3588 towns and villages in Chuanping District, it is a very common town. Because the most residents in the town are surnamed Zhou, it is named after it. I don''t know how many such humble towns there are in the whole continent.


    As night fell, there was no lively nightlife in the ordinary town. Most people who have worked hard for a day have turned off their lights for rest at this time. The whole town is immersed in darkness and tranquility. Occasionally, guards on patrol walk through the streets, which is very perfunctory. No one knew that a line of four quietly arrived in the town at this time.


    "This way." Maureen led the way in front of him, and the other three followed him. They were all inexplicable. This is different from their established plan to avoid the crowd at the beginning. Maureen has always been the most supportive of this scheme, but now he is the one who leads the way and violates the scheme.


    He led the three people around two streets. Maureen got into an alley. After repeated confirmation, Maureen stopped in front of a door and waved to the three people who stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    The three walked forward, and Maureen had knocked on the door.


    Bang Bang


    The sound was almost inaudible, but there was a movement in the door immediately. Hearing as sharp as Lu Ping, I immediately heard a burst of complaints.


    The door opened quickly. Inside stood a young man who looked a few years older than Lu Ping, holding a candle and looking cold at the people outside the door.


    "Stop standing and come in!" Maureen seemed to be in his own house, pushed the door open and greeted the three people to enter. The young man gave way, but he just held up the lamp and was silent. When all three of them came in, they immediately closed the door again and bolted the door.


    "This is..." the three looked at the young man and waited for Maureen to introduce him.


    "My cousin." Maureen said.


    "Distant." The young man finally opened his mouth, but pushed the intimacy expressed by Maureen as far as possible.


    "Hey." Maureen smiled and sat down at the table.


    "Sit down." He greeted the other three. As they looked at the room, they sat around the table.


    The dining table is very small. After four people put their arms on the table, there is not much room. The room is also very small. When four people come in and sit around here, they don''t have much space left.


    At this time, the young man had gone to the inner room with a candle. Unexpectedly, he really brought out a basin of rice and put it in the middle of the table. The rice was mixed with soup, and a little vegetable leaves could be seen vaguely. From the living conditions to the food, we can see that the young man''s life is not rich, even a little poor.


    But Maureen had knocked on the rice basin and shouted, "it''s cold. Don''t you heat it?"


    "There is no firewood at home." Said the young man.


    Maureen looked at the three in front of him and finally sighed. Some practitioners have the ability to make fire and hot food with their hands open. But none of them had such means, which made Maureen sad.


    "Make do with it?" He asked for the advice of three people.


    What can the three say? In the evening, although the birds were roasted, they were not big enough. It was only a drop in the bucket to eat all of them. Almost before they got out of the forest, someone began to cry. At present, although this bibimbap is simple, it is much better than none. These three are not particular people, so they all nodded.


    "Dishes and chopsticks." Cried Maureen.


    "Just one." The young man said, and finally added, "it hasn''t been washed yet."


    "Lazy!" Maureen cried bitterly, "do you know why you are so poor? One word, lazy! "


    When he was run into the job, the young man didn''t seem to want to drive the four out. He put the candle back at the head of the bed and took off his shoes and sat on the bed. In this small room, there are serious seats next to the dining table. In the inner room, there is a kitchen. When it comes out, there is only a bed left to sit.


    "Do you wash the dishes and chopsticks in turn, or just grab them?" Maureen began to solicit the opinions of the three people again.


    The three continued their style of not paying attention to, how to save trouble and how to come, and immediately started to grab food.


    I don''t know how many meals this pot of rice was for the young people. In short, it was quickly taken out by the four people. Maureen flicked his fingers. The other three knew gratitude and looked at the young man with gratitude.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    The young man ignored it. After the four finished eating, he came down from bed again, picked up the rice basin and sent it to the inner room. When he came out again, he didn''t sit on the table immediately, but stood by the table and looked at the four people.


    "It''s not urgent. This time it''s not just a meal. Maybe I''d like to borrow it." Said Maureen.


    The other three just followed Maureen and came here. Only then did they know that he had such a foothold in this town and that he planned to take refuge here. But the young man looked very indifferent, which was inconsistent with the extreme trust given by Maureen. Even if they are relatives, the "distant house" added by the young man is obviously alienating this relationship.


    "The room is so big that there is no place to live." Said the young man.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s OK to sit here all night." Maureen said.


    "Too much." Said the young man.


    "How are you?" Maureen said.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward for a moment. Lu Ping can bear what people can''t bear, but he doesn''t have the problem of forcing people to be difficult. Seeing that the young people don''t want to, he wants to ask everyone to leave, but he is blocked by Maureen.


    "This is the case now." Maureen said, "obviously someone has found our whereabouts, but you don''t perceive any abnormalities either before or after the river, do you?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "With my trust in your perception, I boldly conclude that the other party is only vaguely aware of us, but does not know our clear whereabouts. By the river, they may want to lock us further, but unfortunately, they stopped immediately after you noticed. " Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "So what will they do next? I think they will infer our actions and preset an ambush. So at this time, it is very necessary for us to adjust the original plan and change the rhythm. " Said Maureen.


    "So we came to town, so we''re going to have a rest here." Lu Ping said


    "Yes." Maureen said.


    "But that''s not the key." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the key?" Maureen was at a loss.


    "The key is that this is the big brother''s home, and the big brother doesn''t want to." Lu Ping said.


    "You think so. To tell you the truth, the whole world should be moved for you." Said Maureen. And this is not pure nonsense. Maureen considered Lu Ping as the starting point. In this way, the peerless strong man standing at the peak will consider such ordinary problems and really compete with most people. Not to mention that Lu Ping, a top power, is a low-level and ordinary practitioner. How many people will consider the wishes of an ordinary person like this?


    "To tell you the truth, are you moved?" Maureen turned to his distant cousin.


    Cousin Yuanfang didn''t speak, and his attitude didn''t change because of the conversation between Maureen and Lu Ping.


    "It seems that you are not moved." Maureen sighed, "but you can''t really refuse my request. Mo''s family motto: if one side is in trouble, all sides support. So although we don''t know each other''s names, I know you are Mo''s family and you know I am Mo''s family. That''s enough. "


    The three were surprised. With these two, they don''t even know each other''s names. Just because they belong to the Mo family and only because of a family motto, can they make this degree of trust?


    Mo family, in the world of this family, it doesn''t seem remarkable, but this family motto sounds unusual. It seems to be the way for vulnerable families to survive, but it seems that there are other meanings in it.


    The three had no time to ponder carefully, and Maureen''s distant cousin had opened his mouth at this time.


    "Maureen, I know your name." He said.


    "I''m very popular in Xuanjun Empire now?" Maureen said.


    "No, he''s red." Distant cousin looked at Lu Ping.


    "Do you recognize him?" Maureen was surprised.


    "There''s a picture on the bulletin board in town." Distant cousin said.


    "The same wanted, the same portrait, why is he more popular?" Maureen road. Although he knows it should be, ordinary people seem to have no reason to know so many details, right?


    "His reward is much higher than yours." Distant cousin said.


    "OK..." it turned out that the Xuanjun Empire had clearly priced several people, and the position was clear at a glance.


    "What about these two?" Maureen asked Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan.


    "No." Distant cousin said.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Maureen said, but one hand had been put into his arms.


    Mo family motto: if one side is in trouble, all sides support. However, if the Mo family refuses to lend a helping hand when their family is in trouble, there is another family instruction on how to deal with it.


    So Maureen is waiting. If the distant cousin refuses, he will be the one who needs to carry out family instructions.


    "You''re in trouble now, I''ll help you; You''ve helped me by leaving quickly. You shouldn''t refuse. " Said the distant cousin.


    "This logic..." Maureen frowned, then looked at Fang Yi''s note, "you analyze it for him."


    "Oh?" The named Fang Yizhu was slightly surprised, but soon cleared his throat and said, "this is a cause and effect problem. Everything has a cause before it has a result. Here, Maureen is in trouble because you should help him as much as possible. Although this fruit may lead to new causes, that is, you will have difficulties as expressed in your words, but the new cause will have new fruits, and then the fruit will regenerate the cause, and the cause will bear fruit. Isn''t this endless? So we can''t use such logic to deal with this problem. We need to trace the origin, find the original cause and the result caused by this cause, that is, you should try your best to help Maureen, and then stop. As for the subsequent events, it needs to establish a new and separate cause and effect, which should not be discussed here. After all, everything has not been established. Do you understand when I say this? "


    Fang Yi''s remark stunned everyone. The room was quiet for about five seconds. Maureen touched his right hand, stretched it out, and slapped his left palm. "It''s wonderful. It''s worthy of having been on the top four. It''s remarkable."


    "Laugh." Fang Yizhu owes himself.


    Mo''s distant cousin was silent. After a long silence, he took off his shoes and went to bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 800

    The distant cousin slept, while Lu Ping and the four continued to sit around the table. Maureen took out a folded map and spread it out on the table. He looked a little elated.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so excited by my words?" Fang Yizhu was surprised.


    "You misunderstood." I''m excited about our situation


    "The situation?" The three wondered. Under their eyes, they can''t even know whether each other is an enemy or a friend. This unknown situation can be said to be the most difficult. What''s exciting?


    Maureen was not in a hurry to explain. He pointed on the spread map and said, "this is our original route."


    The three nodded.


    The map shows the part of Chuanping District, on which many local landscapes are marked in detail. A black line twists and turns through it, which is Maureen''s mark of their route.


    "In order to avoid many places, we chose such a route. In fact, this route is not clever, even ordinary, but it is not easy to make such a route in Chuanping district. Ha ha ha. " When Maureen finished, he couldn''t help laughing, which frightened the three people.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Ping cares.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Next is the point." Maureen held back his smile. But they were still not practical. After looking at each other, they looked at Maureen very worried.


    "The people of Xuanjun empire will not be waste." Maureen then said, "after we left Zhiling City, we disappeared from their eyes. Until now, we are exposed in Chuanping district. They must have guessed about our way of travel. Well, nine times out of ten we have been inferred by the other party on this ordinary and ordinary line in Chuanping district. "


    "So?" The three continued to look at him.


    "Here comes the point!" Maureen smiled again, and no one could see how he couldn''t bear it this time.


    "Ordinary is the wisdom of this route." Said Maureen.


    "Oh, lead them to this road. I''ll change my route now?" Lu Ping said.


    "Big brother..." Maureen was stunned. "In the storyteller''s place, you''re called digging the bottom, you know? It''s dismantling! "


    "Ha ha." A smile came from across the bed, and Maureen had become dejected. He was ready to say that he had been prepared. He was ready to disclose to the North Sichuan district at this moment. He had already secretly prepared scheme 2. But after being punctured by Lu Ping''s words, it doesn''t make much sense to say so again.


    "Then how to go next." Lu Ping asked very seriously.


    "Here." Maureen listlessly poked on the map. The most wonderful moment of the story was vented by Lu Ping. The next story made him feel dull.


    "Walk along the river?" Lu Ping saw a river where Maureen poked his hand.


    "Not along the river, but by boat." Maureen said.


    "Oh..." Fang Yi''s face suddenly made Maureen happy.


    "Xiongjiang river is the second largest river in Xuanjun empire. It starts from Yulun glacier in the East, passes through Xuanjun city in the west, turns south, obliquely passes through Chuanping District, then goes West, and enters Changfeng after passing through heavy mountain gorge. This river is a very important water control project of Xuanjun empire. It is said that Xuanjun Empire has been secretly training sailors. Just wait for an opportunity to go straight down the river, break through the heavy mountain gorge and go straight into the hinterland of Changfeng! " Maureen waved Fang Qiu on the map.


    "It''s about us." Fang Yizhu was interrupted by Lengleng.


    "We are here now." Maureen turned back to the subject in a second and poked a small dot on the map. Zhou town is so small that it is not marked on this map. This dot was drawn by Maureen himself. It can be seen that it is indeed an existence that can not be ignored for him.


    "About 200 miles to the west is Jialing city. The ferry here in the early years is now the largest river port hundreds of miles around. The Xuanjun Empire even set up a navy camp here." Maureen moved his finger and poked another place on the map. Obviously, this is not a small town worth mentioning like Zhou town. It is drawn in detail on the map. It is basically unnecessary for Maureen to make these introductions. Everyone can see the role and value of Jialing town.


    "Shall we take a boat here?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Maureen nodded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?" Fang Yizhu looked at the map and said.


    "Of course not." Molin said, "although Jialing city is not the main city of Chuanping, it is the waterway fortress of Xuanjun empire. In particular, there are navy stationed in the port, and the daily prevention has been very strict. It is certainly difficult for us wanted criminals to sneak in undetected."


    "But now if the other party pays attention to our original route, Jialing city will at least not specifically prevent us, right?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes. Once we successfully sneak in and take the right boat, we can go up the river and reach Xuanjun City effortlessly. How comfortable is it? " Said Maureen.


    "It''s really exciting. What do you think?" Fang Yizhu looked at Lu Ping.


    "Sounds like it''s faster." Lu Ping focuses on this.


    "And you?" Fang Yizhu looked at Ling Ziyan again.


    Ling Ziyan was Qin Sang''s maid when she was young. She had long formed the habit of obeying orders. Although he has been separated from this identity for a long time, he is not used to being asked for advice. He was stunned for a while before he said, "I listen to everyone." After all, she couldn''t put forward any personal views.


    "That''s it?" Fang Yizhu showed that he had no objection.


    "Of course." Maureen expressed his dissatisfaction with the suggestion that he had to ask for a wave of advice. This is the essence of his plan, which he has forgiven for many days. He has to accept the opinion investigation, two.


    "Since you have such a plan for a long time, have you also mastered the information on the arrangement of incoming and outgoing ships at Jialing port?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes, I sneaked out the next day while you were asleep these days to collect information about this." Maureen is serious.


    "No?" Lu Ping was surprised that Maureen left when everyone was resting every day? He was completely unaware.


    "Of course not!" The irony was taken seriously by Lu Ping, which made Maureen a little crazy. The plan was brewed from the night when the temple was broken, and then there was a continuous outing. He just had this heart. Could he ask those flowers, trees, birds and animals? I can''t bionic powers, even if I can... Huh? Bionic powers? Wait


    Maureen looked sluggish and then looked at Fang Yizhu. He thought it was more reliable to discuss some problems involving knowledge with Fang Yizhu.


    "Will those who found our whereabouts be masters of bionics?" Said Maureen. Bionic powers are limited by congenital conditions. Now they are more eccentric among the seven departments. There are fewer and fewer people practicing. Maureen himself has not been in touch with them. At the beginning, he really didn''t expect to go here.


    "Oh, bionics." Lu Ping suddenly looked.


    "You know?" Maureen dares to be surprised. To tell the truth, Lu Ping will feel more normal if he doesn''t know the classification of powers.


    "I''ve seen a brief history of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you know words?" Maureen was surprised again.


    "Not much." Lu Ping is honest.


    "Back to the subject." Maureen said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "What do you think?" Maureen still looked at Fang Yizhu.


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Don''t look like you''ve already thought of it." Maureen said.


    "I did think of a little." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Then why didn''t you check the bottom of the river?" Maureen road.


    "How do you know I don''t?" Fang Yizhu asked rhetorically.


    Maureen was stunned, and then realized that the powers such as "perspective" were very simple. It was not necessary to go down the river to check the bottom of the river.


    "What did you find?" So he continued to ask.


    "Too much." Fang Yizhu said.


    Maureen understood what he meant. There are too many creatures under the river, which provides the necessary conditions for the bionic power, but there is no way to prove that someone must have used the bionic power. This can be a major advantage of bionic powers: grass and trees are soldiers, and wild geese have no trace.


    "So we can''t be sure whether our whereabouts have been exposed." Maureen said.


    "But one thing is certain." Fang Yizhu said.


    "What?"


    "We didn''t fall under their direct surveillance. There may have been a river once, but it was interrupted after Lu Ping noticed it. After that, they still can only search for our whereabouts by collecting animal perspective information. The information obtained in this way is random and delayed. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "So even if we get on the boat, they may notice it afterwards." Maureen thought. His essence two was challenged, which made him anxious.


    "Ha ha." As a result, laughter came from the bed again.


    "You have something to say!" Maureen was a little angry.


    "Animals are much easier to cheat than people." The distant cousin who fell sideways on the bed did not move, but threw a sentence at them with his back.


    The four people began to think about the meaning of this sentence. After a long time, they leaned against the note and opened their mouth first: "brother, have a good opinion."


    Maureen obviously understood the meaning of this sentence, stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "Previous actions may be found by the other party, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "Isn''t it going to be exposed here?" Lu Ping said, looking at the bed with the eyes of the four people, with their backs to their distant cousins.


    "Don''t bother you." Said the distant cousin.


    Maureen looked at Lu Ping with a serious look: "Lu Ping, let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Does he have the power of soul?" Maureen pointed to his distant cousin.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    Lying in bed, his body seemed to tremble slightly, but Maureen had changed into a relieved look.


    "Let''s go!" He said.


    "Bring it to the door." Said the distant cousin.


    Several people walked out one after another. Maureen was the last one to take the door. At the last moment, he suddenly asked, "what do you call your cousin?"


    "Mogay." Distant cousin replied.


    "Take care, cousin." Maureen said.


    "You walk slowly." Mogay road.

 Chapter 801

    Yingqiu is the area with the largest vegetation area in Chuanping district. On the contrary, the original Yingqiu is an inexplicable desert in the fertile land of Chuanping.


    Deserts are only distributed in the northeast or northwest of the mainland. In Chuanping District, which is south by South and plain terrain, there is such a desert. The reason for its formation is unknown. After the founding of the Xuanjun Empire, the first mayor of Chuanping district began to think about this desert, and several generations worked hard to rule it. The former desert Yingqiu has become the largest dense forest in today''s populous region, Chuanping.


    Now, how to make use of this artificial Yingqiu has become a new topic in Chuanping district. Many practitioners of related abilities have been recruited to do research in this field.


    However, at present, Yingqiu is still the same Yingqiu, and the research team stationed here is not the master who controls Yingqiu. Even if it is, compared with the people who protect the Congress, who are these research practitioners?


    Early in the morning, Zhu Qi, a researcher who was washing by the stream, saw five tall horses and three hanging tigers on the other side of the stream. She had no time to see the five on the horse, so she was scared and slipped in the wet mud on the Bank of the stream.


    Five big horses rushed all night and finally arrived at Yingqiu at dawn, but they were not tired at all. The animals trained by five bionic experts, the five bird brothers, have more than ten days of perception in terms of realm. As for the three hanging tigers raised by the second son Yu just now, they are even more powerful. They can be regarded as learning tyrants in most colleges in the mainland. Zhu Qi, the practitioner who slipped in front of her, was just like this.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Hong, the eldest of the five, raised his whip and pointed at Zhu Qi.


    Sitting in the wet mud, Zhu Qi was stunned. At this time, she looked at the five people. She finally recognized the identity of the five people by looking at the color of the five people''s clothes and the waist token that loomed when her waist floated with the clothes.


    "Hello, five adults!" Zhu Qi hurriedly climbed up from the mud to say hello, and then introduced herself. "The small one is sent by the planting department to help manage the seven grades of Yingqiu. Zhu Qi specializes in Zhu Qi."


    "Oh, the man of the planting department." Zhang Hong nodded. The planting and manufacturing department is one of the important departments of the Xuanjun center. It is in charge of the livelihood of the people, which is the foundation of the country. But in a world with such extraordinary people as practitioners, the importance of military deterrence possessed by practitioners is higher than anything else. Organizations such as the National Defense Association have the same grade as the planting department, but their status is different. Zhu Qi is just a seven grade clerk in the planting department. Zhang Hong doesn''t even bother to look at him.


    "Take us to the station." Zhang Hong said, five tall horses went hand in hand, stepped into the stream and splashed water, and simply helped Zhu Qi take a bath. Following the three tigers, he walked softly and silently when crossing the river. He just licked his tongue when looking at Zhu Qi, which made him really worry about whether he would be used as breakfast.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you lead the way quickly? " Zhang Hong, who crossed the river and landed, shouted impatiently when he saw that Zhu Qi was still there in a daze. The whip in his hand was raised, as if he was about to wave towards Zhu Qi.


    "Yes, yes, coming!" Wet Zhu Qi hurriedly turned around, ignoring her washing users, rushed to the front, bent over and indicated the direction. Compared with the five people riding on tall horses, they look smaller and smaller.


    The station is not far from the stream. It will be there in the blink of an eye. Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs outside the tent, many people have drilled out. At first, like Zhu Qi, they were startled by the three tigers. After seeing the clothes color and waist tag of the five people, they immediately showed a look of fear. After receiving the report, the deputy director of Chuanping plant division, who was in charge of this team, quickly got out of his account and rushed to meet him. He was an official from the third grade and was no different from Zhu Qi, a junior member of the seventh grade, in front of the people of the National Protection Association.


    "It was five adults." The vice president greeted the five people. In fact, he didn''t know any five bird brothers, and he didn''t know who was higher or lower than him. But as long as you are a member of the National Defense Council, don''t worry about this. It''s safer to keep a low profile.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Hong''s attitude towards visitors is really no different from Zhu Qi.


    "Zhu Ping, deputy director of xiachuanping planting and manufacturing department." The deputy director introduced himself.


    "Lord Zhu is polite." Zhang Hong jumped down from his horse and finally restrained his arrogance. This is not that he is afraid of Zhu Ping''s position, but because he has some places where he can use each other. Being kind is better than blowing a beard and staring. He still understands this truth.


    "Five adults are polite." Seeing Zhang Hong''s sudden politeness, Zhu Ping became uneasy. He became an expert in officialdom and immediately realized that the other party had something to trust. The National Defense Council should act with ease and all parties should cooperate. But in most cases, the National Defense Association is responsible for the extremely dangerous fight between practitioners. Everyone hopes that the fewer opportunities to cooperate with them, the better, but now


    Zhu Ping was helpless, but his face was still full of smiles, waiting to see what the other party told him.


    "Lord Zhu, how long have you been stationed here?" Zhang Hong asked.


    "It''s been eleven days since this trip." Zhu Ping said.


    "Eleven days, have you found any suspicious people?"


    "Suspicious person? No. " Zhu Ping shook his head.


    "That''s good. In the next few days, people who may want to borrow Lord Zhu will use it." Zhang Hongdao.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhu Ping dare not say a word.


    "When it''s done, I''ll certainly help you." Zhang Hong, this is a combination of grace and power.


    "I dare not." Zhu Ping hurried to be polite. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what are the five adults going to do?"


    "Lord Zhu probably heard of those who wanted to kill the wanted criminals of the Empire." Zhang Hongdao.


    "Is it... Lu Ping?" Zhu Ping did know, or that the Xuanjun Empire did not know that there were very few wanted criminals. In fact, Lu Ping, the highest reward, is the most popular.


    "Exactly, Lord Zhu. How much do you owe?" Zhang Hong smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhu Ping answered repeatedly, but he was already sweating. Sure enough! Sure enough, it was a struggle between practitioners, and it was such a terrible, courageous and ferocious opponent. The practitioners in their team are engaged in side research. They have no combat type. What can they do to fight such a murderer? As cannon fodder?


    Zhu Ping was very nervous, but he didn''t dare to ask. Looking at their subordinates, they all looked like dead ashes. Obviously, they had heard the name and thought about it almost the same as Zhu Ping.


    "First find a place for our brothers to have a rest, and then get some food. We need to make a good plan. We''ll talk about what needs Lord Zhang''s cooperation." Zhang Hongdao.


    "Duty bound." Zhang Hongke made a cry and then assigned two hands to arrange food and accommodation for the five people. Finally, he called Zhu Qi to his side and quietly asked him how he met five people.


    "I washed by the stream and they came like that!" Zhu Qi also wants to cry.

 Chapter 802

    After settling down with the Yingqiu research group, the five birds brothers immediately called Zhu Ping to ask him about the composition of their team. Zhu Ping did not dare to hide. He originally introduced to the five people the positions, realm, specialties and abilities of all people, including himself.


    Li Yi, the third of the five, obviously listened more carefully. After listening to the introduction, he took a sip from the tea bowl in front of the case. The other four of the five bird brothers had looked at him and habitually waited for him to speak first.


    "Judging from the other party''s schedule of entering Chuanping from Zhiling City, the other party''s foot journey is not slow. We need to hurry up." As Li Yi spoke, he slowly put down the tea bowl and said that he wanted to hurry up, but his behavior seemed to be slow.


    Zhu Ping listened under the account, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Lord Zhu."


    Until hearing the roll call, Zhu Ping quickly looked up and saw Li Yi staring at him.


    "Your Excellency, please tell me." Zhu Ping hurried. At this meeting, he still didn''t know who the five people were. Could it be fake? Such an idea flashed through his mind, but he really didn''t dare to make more confirmation. What''s more, their research group is not a secret work, and there is really nothing to be plotted.


    "The name I mentioned below, let them gather in front of the account." Li Yidao.


    There were 33 members in Yingqiu research group, and 12 were finally named by Li Yi. Group leader Zhu Ping and Zhu Qi, who met them first by the stream, were among them. Twelve people gathered uneasily outside the five birds brothers'' tent. Watching the shadow shaking in the tent, the five people came out one after another and stood in front of them in line.


    "Hard work, everyone." Boss Zhang Hong said. After discovering that there were still some available people in the research group, he was more polite.


    "Your Excellency, just tell me." Regimental commander Zhu Ping has forgotten how many times he has made such an unintentional statement, and his expression is a little numb.


    "First let the rest of the people completely erase the traces here, and then all return to Tonghua city." Lao San Li Yi said.


    Tonghua city is the nearest big city to Yingqiu. It was not a trouble in the past. Just erase all the traces here, which is equivalent to erasing all their work progress in the past 11 days. It''s really a little distressing. Zhu Ping''s face showed some reluctance to give up, but after all, he did not express any objection. He immediately turned back and looked at the rest of the humanity except the twelve: "did you hear your orders?"


    "Yes." Those who heard answered.


    "Old four, old five, you two stare down here." Li Yi said again.


    Old four Xu Yuan, old five Yi Xun nodded, stepped out of the five people side by side and stood aside.


    "Come with us." Li Yi immediately looked at the twelve people and said.


    Where would the twelve people have any objection? They followed Li Yi and soon got into the depths of this artificial dense forest.


    Twelve people have been worried about what they will be arranged to do. But after Li Yi began to ask some questions about their abilities, the twelve finally began to have a little spectrum in their hearts and finally stopped worrying so much. All they need to contribute is their understanding of the dense forest and something they can do. Cooperate with the three and set up the layout and traps they need here. It should be all right.


    The twelve people thought so, and the situation really developed as they guessed. After that, the twelve were sent away together, just like those who were sent back to Tonghua City first.


    "Yes!" After staring outside, the old four and five, who returned to the forest to meet the three, looked at the layout in the forest and expressed heartfelt admiration. The brothers were about to clap their hands in advance, but they saw the old three Li Yi on one side with a very bad look on his face. A night heron was flying out of his palm to find its companion.


    "What?" The other four people suddenly became nervous. The third Li Yi''s ability "soul searching" can directly get what they see and hear from animals. Li Yi should have got some information from the night heron just now, but according to his expression, this information may backfire for them.


    "Just confirmed information." Li Yi said, "Lu Ping, they seem to have changed their route."


    "Where have you changed?" Zhang Hong hurriedly asked, and the other three stared at the thief. Those guys changed their route gently and skillfully. They ran to Yingqiu all night and spent half a day making this arrangement. Isn''t it all a joke?


    "It''s not certain, only that last night they didn''t follow our inferred route, but went to a small town." Li Yi frowned and said. The information obtained by "soul searching" has such a disadvantage. From the scene seen by the night heron, Li Yi can''t confirm which town it is.


    "Went to the town..." the other four frowned one after another. This is the route that Lu Ping and his party haven''t walked since they left Zhiling city. In Chuanping District, it is really more difficult to avoid people, but it is not impossible. What is the reason for going against the crowded area when it is aware of the exposure of its whereabouts?


    "Is it the opposite?"


    "So cloth doubt array?"


    The four guessed, but they could only stare at each other. Li Yi has spread out the map, and began to analyze it step by step from their tracking to the brook where Lu Ping is on his way.


    However, Zhou town is so small that it is not marked on an ordinary map. After some research, Li Yi drew a general range, but he still can''t grasp a more accurate orientation.


    "It looks like it''s time to go back." He said¡° The intelligence obtained by soul searching is random, and most animals also have fixed habitats. They rushed to Yingqiu overnight and were lucky to get the information from a night heron who fell behind to catch up with his partner last night. If you want to further confirm that you can''t wait like this, you must take the initiative to approach the range where the target once appeared. After entering this range, the intelligence obtained by soul searching will be greatly enriched. But now it''s a little big. Li Yi drew a long arc on the map.


    "What if it''s just their diversion?" Old four Xu Yuan is also mainly collecting information, and he has some keen intuition in analyzing information.


    "I''ll check it alone. Just keep waiting here." Li Yi has already made a plan. His powers can''t provide much help in actual combat. It''s not very critical here.


    "That''s all I can do." Boss Zhang Hong nodded and agreed with Li Yi''s plan.


    "It''s not too late." Li Yi said and went. A moment later, there was a sound of horse hoofs, which soon disappeared.


    The remaining four brothers looked at their careful deployment. Their previous excitement had been extinguished. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to expect something from Li Yi or wait for Lu Ping.

 Chapter 803

    After leaving Yingqiu, Li Yi went straight on his horse. When he met animals, especially birds, he would use "soul searching" to collect them. The power consumption is not small. When it gets dark, Li Yi is sleepy, but he has never found the trace of Lu Ping and his party. But it can also explain the problem. At least it proves that Lu Ping and his party did not take the route they expected, and whether they will go from Yingqiu later needs to draw a big question mark.


    He took a break by the stream and drank some water. This stream is the one where they locked the line of the road. This is the upstream, which has been within the possible range defined by Li Yi. After a little rest, he began a new round of search.


    Go all the way along the arc range delineated by yourself, and the nearby towns are the key points. Finally, when night fell, the humble Zhou town began to fall into Li Yi''s vision, which made Li Yi''s heart move. The appearance of the town seems to be very similar to that seen by the night heron.


    Another round of search was launched. The time was locked last night. After several animals, Li Yi finally found what he wanted.


    It''s here!


    Lu Ping and his party took advantage of the scene that no one entered Zhouzhen at night. He saw it from the eyes of an owl, but their specific whereabouts still need to be searched further.


    After entering the town, I looked for animals around, and finally found the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party.


    There were no inns and shops in dark narrow alleys, but only families one by one.


    Lu Ping, who are they looking for here? Practitioners can deal with people. They are not too ordinary people.


    Thinking so, Li Yi didn''t panic. Although he is not good at fighting, he has the realm of four souls, and some ordinary fighting methods are at his fingertips. It''s amazing that there are practitioners in such an unknown town. Will they still be a great master?


    Li Yi stepped into the alley and looked around to see if there was more information. A black cat stuck its head out of the eaves just at this time. Li Yi''s thoughtless "soul searching guide" was displayed. An ordinary young man and a group of late night visitors had instantly imaged in Li Yi''s mind. He stopped in front of a door. The black cat moved faster than him. After jumping off the roof, he squeezed open the door and went in.


    The door is unlocked?


    Li Yi just had an idea when he heard the speaker behind the door.


    "Did anyone bring it?"


    Who is this talking to?


    With me?


    And cats?


    Li Yi was shocked and his perception had already spread out. The previous "soul searching guide" has been started again, and what the black cat saw entered his mind: in the humble and narrow room, a young man sat quietly at the table, just the one who received passers-by.


    "Did anyone bring it?" The young man lowered his head and looked at the black cat talking, which had just happened a few seconds ago.


    The door was opened just a few seconds later, and the young man in the picture in his mind had stood in front of Li Yi.


    "Soul searching guide?" He said.


    Li Yi was shocked again. He could see the power he used. I''m afraid the strength of the young man is not as simple as he thought. Do it? Go now? Li Yi had not made a choice, but mogay squatted down easily and naturally, picked up the black cat and stroked it twice.


    "Go." He said and threw the black cat on the roof. After the black cat fell gently, it was obviously stunned for a second or two. Then it seemed to return to its senses, and immediately ran away from the roof and disappeared.


    Such a scene is familiar to Li Yi, who focuses on bionic powers. Whether it is controlling an animal, or just exploring the memory of an animal like him, after the power is revoked, the animal will appear in such a state as if it had regained consciousness for a second or two. The black cat was obviously affected by similar abilities. His "soul searching guide" was revoked after the door was opened. So it can only be the young man in front of us. We can not only see his powers, but also master the means of bionics.


    Did anyone bring it?


    An inquiry as if nothing had happened exploded back and forth in Li Yi''s brain like thunder.


    If the other party knew his means early, if the other party was equally proficient in bionic means. So will the series that I tracked here from Yingqiu be the arrangement of the other party?


    In the Yingqiu forest, the night heron flying away with his partner kept fluttering in his palm. The scene of his memory was flashed in his mind like lightning and flint.


    In a short moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    DANGER!


    He instinctively realized that his body swept back, raised his left hand for defense, and raised his right hand in the air, which was to send a signal for help.


    But the movements of both hands were only half done, and Li Yi was frozen there like a puppet whose mechanism was stopped.


    What''s going on?


    Li Yi''s consciousness is still there, but he can''t control his body at all. His hands, feet, eyes, ears, nose and tongue can''t do anything. He even stops his most basic instinctive breathing. All that remains is consciousness and... The perception of the power of the soul.


    Yes, the perception is still there.


    He watched the young man approach and saw a strange but familiar light flash in the young man''s eyes. He seemed to see an invisible hand rising from the young man, putting it into his body and controlling him.


    These are the powers of the soul, and these powers of the soul constitute


    Li Yi''s eyes are full of panic. He can''t be more familiar with such eyes and invisible hands in the days when he faces several brothers day and night. But no matter he or his brothers, they have never seen such a person, which has been applied to people. At present, he is not only a person, but also an ordinary person. He is a practitioner with four souls.


    "People are also animals, and practitioners are also people." Mogay said without expression.


    Li Yi''s expression hasn''t changed, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. The muscles and muscles on his face had shrunk, and he wanted to say and ask something about it.


    People are also animals, and practitioners are also people.


    This is true. Because of this truth, the experts of bionic powers once put forward an idea: in this case, to what extent can bionic powers control people like animals?


    Once this bold and crazy idea came into being, countless experts of bionic powers began to study it. At one stage, if people were employed for practice, they would be judged as crazy and heretical. The idea of bionic powers in this direction was regarded as dark magic.


    However, some practitioners were unwilling to give up until the birth of a brief history of the soul. After counting the final failures and consequences of various studies conducted in this field for many years, we finally came to the conclusion that human beings have far more complex emotions and wisdom than animals, and are higher creatures. The means of bionic system want to be realized on human beings, which is far from controlling an animal, Just like among animals, controlling an ant is much easier than controlling a tiger. The cultivator is a higher class creature than ordinary people. The bionic means that may have a little impact on ordinary people have been proved to be completely ineffective in the cultivator. The stronger the cultivator, the more so.


    Li Yi himself is an expert in the bionics department. Naturally, he knows the conclusion about the development direction of the bionics department in the brief history of the soul. Soon after the publication of the brief history of the soul, there were not many bionics department practitioners to study in this direction. Later, we almost forgot this idea and habitually regarded it as impossible.


    But now, he himself, a practitioner with four souls, was controlled by the other party with bionic means, so that he couldn''t even breathe. What he regarded as right all his life has been smashed.


    He stared at mogay, but his body began to react very much due to suffocation. His consciousness began to blur, his eyes began to be turbid, and his lips trembled. However, the light in mogay''s eyes and the invisible power of the soul did not mean to withdraw after all.


    Finally, Li Yi lost his strength. His legs couldn''t support his body and his neck couldn''t support his head. He tilted to the ground like mud.


    Mogay finally withdrew his means at this time and glanced out of the alley. The tall horse riding by Li Yi seemed to hear some call and crowded into the alley.


    Li Yi''s body was immediately carried on the horse by Mo Gai. With great effort, he leaned his back against the wall and gasped slightly. The defect of Mo''s family''s lack of strength was finally exposed at this time.


    "Go." Mogay patted the horse on the neck.


    The alley was narrow. The tall horse couldn''t turn around at all. He walked backwards, slowly withdrew from the mouth, turned around, and ran out of Zhouzhen all the way.


    Mogay is completely indifferent to its final destination. He rested against the wall for a while, turned and entered the door, closed the door, bolted the door, and lay back in bed to rest.


    Zhou town is still an insignificant town that is not marked on the map.


    The horse carrying Li Yi''s body, after leaving Zhou Town, seemed to have lost its direction and walked aimlessly. It is said that an old horse knows the way, but the horse has lost its instinct.

 Chapter 804

    Jialing city.


    Located in the east of Xiongjiang River, as the largest river port in Chuanping, Jialing city has long been an important town in Chuanping District, second only to the main city Chuanping city. There are many merchants who rely on ships to come and go from south to North here. Naturally, the security guard of the town is not comparable to that of an ordinary small town.


    After leaving Zhouzhen overnight, Lu Ping and his party, who traveled 200 miles at night, arrived near Jialing city when the sky was slightly white. At the gate of Zhengdong City, a long line has been lined up at this time. They all want to enter Jialing city and go to other places along the river. There are ordinary businessmen and practitioners. But very few people have privileges in front of the city gate. They can only wait for the opening time of the city gate according to the rules of Jialing city.


    Lu Ping and the four had changed their clothes at this time. In the middle is Fang Yizhu, dressed in silk and satin, holding a snuff bottle in his right hand, with a look of a rich businessman. Maureen is a dry short fight, walking in front of the head, ready to take care of everything at any time. Lu Ping walked behind Fang Yizhu, carrying a burden. He didn''t know what was in the burden. It looked quite heavy. Ling Ziyan followed Fang Yizhu''s right hand, holding a pair of snuff at any time. This is her old line of work. She is not in a hurry and has no flaws.


    The four came all the way like this. It was the hint of mogay''s sentence: animals are much easier to cheat than people.


    Their unskilled role-playing is watched by people. Even if they can see many flaws soon, how can they see their true colors in the eyes of animals? After all, the means of bionics is to rely on animals. When animals are troubled, the information they harvest will become very untrue.


    Two hundred miles passed safely, and now four people mixed into the queue. There is no one around to pay attention to them, but how can we pass the pass of entering the city for inspection? The four began to look at me and I looked at you.


    "Don''t you know this is the case here?" Fang Yizhu whispered toward Maureen.


    "It wasn''t like this before. Could it be because of us?" Maureen whispered back.


    Fang Yizhu raised his head, took a few big steps forward, and said at the top of his voice, "ah, who is that?"


    Many people looked back. Fang Yi took a look at the past. He didn''t even know what he was looking at. He just asked, "what''s the matter with Jialing city? There was no such trouble going to town before! "


    "Ask me?" Looking back, one of the several people did not know how such a misunderstanding had occurred.


    "Yes, just ask you." Fang Yizhu immediately said.


    "It''s not because the serious criminals wanted for a long time heard that they ran into Chuanping District, so Chuanping District issued such a strict order." The man sighed and said. Then many people complained. Some of the culprits were serious criminals, and some of them felt that Xuanjun was incompetent.


    After Fang Yi noted these information, he no longer participated in the discussion. He went back to see the three of Xiang Luping, with a "sure enough" look on his face.


    "In this case, I don''t know how long it will take. Sir, go aside and have a rest!" Maureen pretended.


    "Good." Fang Yizhu nodded, so the four masters and servants of their line temporarily left the team and retreated to one side, but there were not many people in mind, and then the four slowly disappeared from the view of the crowd.


    After leaving for several miles and seeing that there was no one around, the four stopped and began to discuss. Lu Ping and Ling Ziyan have little experience in this kind of thing. After all, they still need Fang Yizhu and Maureen to make up their minds. As the planner of scheme 2, Maureen looked ready at this time.


    "Don''t panic, I have plans." Maureen road.


    "No panic." Lu Ping said.


    "What are your plans?" Fang Yi asked.


    "If the only way to get in and out of a town is through the city gate, will we assassin brothers get mixed up?" Maureen said proudly.


    "Oh, you know the other way?" Lu Ping thought of xiafeng city. Maureen knew that a secret mountain road went straight into the city from outside the mountain.


    "I don''t know Jialing very well, but the way is still a little." Maureen road.


    "So?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Wait a minute, it should be fast." Said Maureen, looking around. The road was always led by him, including after leaving the queue into the city, he led the three people here. At present, looking around, it seems that he is looking forward to something.


    Lu Ping''s expression suddenly moved slightly at this time, turned around and looked at the woods on one side.


    "Someone." Lu Ping said.


    "Wait is a man." Said Maureen, who was always the most cautious and careful, and walked towards the woods with big steps. When a figure turned out behind the tree, he piled up a smile.


    The man went out of the woods and met Maureen. After they said a few words, the man looked at Lu Ping and the three of them, and then nodded. Then Maureen turned around and waved to the three of them.


    When the three walked forward, the man had re entered the forest. The three looked at Maureen suspiciously.


    "Just follow him." Maureen said and followed.


    "Who is that?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Peers." Maureen said.


    "Peers?"


    "My peers." Maureen said.


    Fang Yizhu pondered for a long time and finally asked, "Assassin alliance?"


    "A wide range of knowledge?" Maureen looked at Fang Yizhu and said in surprise.


    "A little knowledge." Fang Yizhu said.


    "What is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How can I explain that? An association where assassins help each other? " Fang Yizhu''s answer meant to consult Maureen.


    "Your explanation is amazing! Brother, what do you think? " As he spoke, Maureen shouted to the one who led the way.


    The man paused, glanced back, but said nothing. He turned back and continued to lead the way quietly.


    "That''s roughly what he meant. Is that understandable? " Maureen said to lupin.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Cough." The one in front finally heard a light cough.


    "If you are organized and disciplined, you are outsiders and can''t talk to you too much. I, this brother, and today''s events, you have to forget later, okay? Otherwise, the consequences will be terrible. " Maureen said solemnly, but his eyes were somewhat narrow.


    "Yes." Lu Ping answered honestly and said nothing.


    The four followed the man silently. The grove near Jialing city was not very big. After walking for a while, the guide stopped, looked on alert, and waved for the four to approach.


    The four people gathered together. The man had stopped in front of a tree and waved his hand. The seemingly intact bark was suddenly uncovered, revealing a tree hole half a person high in the tree.


    "Fortunately, we are not fat." Looking at the hole in the tree, Maureen muttered.


    The passer-by let him aside. Fang Yizhu stepped forward and felt it carefully. He didn''t find any problem. It seemed like a tunnel leading to Jialing city from the tree hole.


    "Thank you, brother." Maureen greeted the passer-by.


    "A scholar dies for a bosom friend." The man replied.


    "A scholar dies for a bosom friend." Maureen nodded and said the same thing.


    "Is this your incision?" Fang Yizhu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s tradition and the assassin''s spirit." Said Maureen.


    "Don''t you want money to kill?" Fang Yizhu said again.


    "Less nonsense, hurry up." Cried Maureen.


    The four people went into the tree hole one by one. There was a wooden ladder inside and went down the steps. It was really a passage under the ground. The excavation is spacious. It seems that it is not just a secret road. The four men were looking around, but the hole where they came down had been covered again. There was a faint light on the left and right walls of the tunnel. I don''t know what glowing things were inlaid on it. For practitioners, such a faint light is enough.


    "Let''s go." Maureen said, taking the lead to go deep into the tunnel, followed by Lu Ping.


    Outside the newly covered hole, the guide straightened the bark, and there was no trace. With the palm of his hand on the tree, a custom symbol drawn by the power of soul suddenly lit up on the bark, flashed a few times and disappeared.


    The man patted his hands, turned around the tree twice, checked carefully, repaired the customization, finally nodded with satisfaction, showed a relaxed and happy smile, turned and left.

 Chapter 805

    Jialing underground.


    The four of Lu Ping went straight along the tunnel, and the sound of waves in the Xiongjiang river several miles away could be heard. Fang Yizhu grabbed it on the wall of the tunnel, sent his fingers to his nose, smelled it, clapped his hands and said, "the soil here should be soft and wet. The tunnel can be dug so wide. Indeed, some special processing has been done."


    "Did your mutual aid association dig this?" Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "It''s not very clear. What''s the matter with the mutual aid association?" Maureen road.


    "Aren''t you the assassin''s society?" Lu Ping said.


    "In theory, it can be said reluctantly, but you don''t use this term. It''s very village and rustic. Usually, the farmers in the countryside call themselves mutual aid when they come together to store potatoes. And we are a very dangerous assassin organization. It is more appropriate to call us an alliance or association. " Maureen said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "There is a rumor that the assassin alliance was secretly supported by the Changfeng Zhu family?" Fang Yizhu suddenly said again.


    "There are also rumors that the assassin alliance is presided over by Zhao Yinchu of changlefang, the eastern capital. Have you heard of it?" Maureen road.


    "Which is true?" Fang Yi asked.


    "I know a fart. These are too tall. I can''t know the inside story at this level." Maureen road.


    "What level are you?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Baby." Maureen said.


    "Sounds like the lowest level." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes, according to the level, they are chick, green fruit, sparrow tongue and bamboo tip. My time to join is still very limited." Maureen road.


    "Where was the old man just now?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Taller than me, a green fruit." Maureen road.


    "You are only a young child, but what you receive is a green fruit. I think this secret tunnel, like you, is not qualified to use? " Fang Yizhu said.


    "I think so." Maureen road.


    "So why are we here?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "They should have ulterior motives." Maureen road.


    When the two said this, the four came to a more open space. A round cave, a round table in the middle and a circle of stone pillars around it, looks like a secret meeting place. Lu Ping''s mind moved. He already realized that there was a soul behind each stone pillar, even under the round table. Here, an ambush was set up in advance.


    "There''s an ambush!" Lu Ping shouted immediately.


    "No surprise." Maureen said.


    "What''s your boy''s peace of mind?" Fang Yizhu has rushed to Maureen.


    "Let Lu Ping solve them." Maureen said.


    One hand was about to cut into Maureen''s Fang Yizhu. Hearing this, the gathered strength of the soul suddenly withdrew. When the raised hand fell, it just rested on Maureen''s shoulder, put on a look of watching the play and said, "you have a point!"


    "Or what do you think?" Maureen was disgusted and waved off Fang Yizhu''s hand on his shoulder.


    Ling Ziyan on the other side was still on alert when she met Fu. As a result, when she saw the two, she suddenly understood something.


    Yufu... Yufu.


    But what if you fall? Lu Ping''s strength, four souls through the territory, all of them are a few moves and seconds. Miraculously, a fat and thin expert with five souls through the strength broke out, and the final result is also invincible. Therefore, I''m afraid there are few forces in the world that can block the road. Even at the gate of Jialing City, Lu Pingzhen forced his way in. Who can stop it?


    It''s just that it''s too conspicuous, and the result will lead to endless pursuit. It''s a waste of time. But now, the underground secret Road, whatever your encirclement, pursuit and interception, is settled together. The gods and ghosts don''t know. It''s not troublesome at all.


    "Ziyan, come here and give it to Lu Ping." Maureen said.


    "Yes, don''t stand there to avoid accidental injury." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Little dolls, how big..." a person turned out behind the stone pillar and sneered. As a result, he only said seven words. He stopped abruptly before he moved out from behind the stone pillar. It was the sound of his body falling to the ground.


    A sign.


    Lu Ping has always been so decisive. He doesn''t care much about what the other party wants to say.


    "What a big what?" Maureen in the back was talking, with a slight sarcasm.


    "I guess it''s a big tone. Do you want to bet?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Gambling fart, people are dead, where to find the answer?" Maureen road.


    "Ziyan can be our referee. Guess one. Whoever she thinks is more reasonable will win." Fang Yi noted that this is really going to play.


    "I can''t... I don''t know." Ling Ziyan hurriedly refused.


    Many assassins who are hiding around and ready to go are afraid that they have never been despised and insulted in their life. Knowing that he fell into their trap and that the killer was around, he was still laughing there?


    "Little rabbit!" In their eyes, not to mention Maureen and Ling Ziyan, Fang Yizhu was not big enough. After this scolding, someone wanted to shoot at the three of them first, but only after this, there was another pop. This one also fell to the ground with regret.


    Two in a row were killed in the blink of an eye. At this time, they are still hiding in the bunker, and they haven''t come to see the opponent they want to ambush! So who ambushed who, who was in the light and who was in the dark?


    "Light out!" Then someone finally shouted. This was their plan in advance. But as soon as Lu Ping stepped into the underground conference hall, he found them, prompted his companions and caught them off guard. Then there were companions who shouted one after another and died. They didn''t react until now to carry out their original plan.


    With another puff, the light on the stone pillars in the Council hall went out and plunged into complete darkness. Although the practitioner''s vision is strengthened, he still needs the help of light reflection to see things. At present, there is no light at all. No matter how strong your eyesight is, you have to find a power to make some light. However, the assassins of the assassin alliance are best at fighting in the dark when they make such a deployment. They only have to be unprepared by the complete darkness.


    But the opponent they met today, they made such a plan. In Maureen''s evaluation, there is only one word: miserable.


    Miserable.


    That''s terrible.


    At the moment when the light went out, the killers hiding everywhere rushed out, or rushed to the middle of Lu Ping, or to the three people behind Mo Lin, Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan. They listen to sound and identify positions. They have a keen sense, but they don''t seem to know that their opponent is the peak of the two.


    instant. Screams, weapons falling, and tumbling were heard all the time. Maureen calmly took out the fire fold in his arms and shook it three times. Then the fire jumped up and took a glance in the conference hall.


    The battle is over.


    There is no complete end, probably only a few killers did not kill at one stroke, and there is still a breath. In the jumping fire, frightened eyes looked at the calm looking man standing in the middle of the discussion.


    "No more." The right one said.


    "Yes." He walked around the Maureen field, "seven green fruits, three sparrows, ah, and a bamboo tip..." he counted the grades of the eleven killers who fell to the ground in the league..


    "My predecessors are really inadequate in their investigation of their opponents." Maureen shook his head and sighed.


    "You expected them to find a way to deal with us?" Fang Yizhu also came up, but began to collect bodies one by one, money and magic soldiers. Naturally, they should be taken away as booty.


    "Of course. Do you really think a scholar can''t die for a confidant? " Maureen road.


    "Actually?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food." Maureen looked at Fang Yizhu''s crazy search for the body and said.


    "I''m not all." Fang Yizhu didn''t mean to stop his actions at all.


    But all the eleven killers were searched, but they didn''t even have a copper coin. This is the habit of killers. When they go out on a mission, they will not bring useless things such as silver money with them. It''s a magic weapon. Three of the eleven killers have a piece of bird tongue and the bamboo tip. The appearance of the bamboo tip is quite good, and Fang Yi injects it into his bag happily.


    ¡±Are you ready to go? " The other three looked a little impatient with him.


    "Young people, you will know the importance of resources in the future." Fang Yizhu said.

 Chapter 806

    "Resources! What is a resource, do you understand? "


    Lu Ping and the three of them have been moving forward. After collecting the body, Fang Yizhu unexpectedly wants to continue this topic. Lu Ping looked at him, but found that Fang Yizhu''s expression was not as serious as usual.


    "What''s your opinion, elder martial brother?" So Maureen asked.


    "Do you know what the biggest loss was from the attack on Beidou college?" Fang Yi injection road.


    When they heard Fang Yizhu''s words, they didn''t guess, and shook their heads together.


    "A thousand loose feet." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Is that what Yan Ge took?" Lu Ping asked.


    Fang Yizhu nodded: "I can conclude now that this conspiracy was planned around a thousand loose feet. Yan Ge and the power behind him are the biggest winners. "


    "What''s different about this thousand loose ruler?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do you know why the Seven Star Valley has four seasons like spring and all kinds of strange flowers and plants are everywhere?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Is it because of this magic soldier?"


    Fang Yizhu nodded: "the magic soldiers in the seven killing hall and the secret scripts in the Tianshu building always need corresponding realm and strength to control. They raise the upper limit of Beidou disciples, and the elite of Beidou college gain from them. However, the herbs bred in the Seven Star Valley are available everywhere. The benefits they bring benefit every member of Beidou college and raise the lower limit of Beidou disciples. Other colleges and forces want to have resources that match the Seven Star Valley of Beidou college. The extra human and material resources they pay are incalculable. "


    "This at least shows that it is not necessary to loose a thousand feet..." said Maureen.


    "For today''s other three colleges, this is the case, but some people are afraid that they have been in urgent need of rare magic soldiers such as qiansongchi to help them improve their environment." Fang Yi injection road.


    "You''re right..." Maureen had a guess. Although he was in the underground passage, his eyes still looked North involuntarily.


    The northernmost tip of the continent, the legendary bitter and cold place.


    On any map of the Guannei continent, there are only some very general marks on this area. Although this area is vast, the living conditions are really bad, with snowflakes all year round. There is only one season here, that is winter.


    People in the Guannei mainland have long lost interest in this area. After the dark academy forces fled here thousands of years ago, the mainland academy forces also gave up chasing. In this environment where human survival is very difficult, it can be imagined to what extent practitioners will be short of cultivation resources. The forces of the Diablo academy survived tenaciously, but never became a climate again. This is the best proof.


    Yan Ge stood on the hillside of the glacier and looked at the busy practitioners in thick fur clothes in the snow valley. He only felt that the hardships of this bitter and cold place were far above those of the mainland people in Guannei.


    These people are practitioners. If practitioners in the pass wrap themselves so tightly when the cold winter comes, they will probably be ridiculed. In people''s impression, the cold and heat of the climate is nothing at all for practitioners.


    But in this bitter and cold place, no practitioner will be unwilling to add clothes to keep out the cold. Because it''s always here, far better than the cold in the pass, so they can''t resist it with their soul all year round. No matter how high the level is, practitioners can''t.


    In this environment, many everyday goods that can be seen everywhere in the mainland of Guannei are regarded as luxury goods for them. After all, the resources they have tried to find from the customs are only a drop in the bucket. The dark academy has not been extinct for thousands of years, which is the result of their best efforts. Even so, the influence of the dark academy here is still fragmented. The three roads at sidaokou point to the forces of the first, second and third roads respectively. In front of Yan Ge, it is some idle forces outside the third road. In recent decades, they have suddenly united and become the fourth road of the dark Academy.


    If Yan Ge had not known about all this, Yan Ge would never have guessed that it was Lin Boying, the master of Lin Bo''s family, who had always been honest and devoted to Qingfeng empire. Even his royal son had to call Lin Bo.


    "Your Highness is new to the north. I''m afraid he doesn''t adapt to the climate here. It''s better not to stand here for too long. The wind in the north is no less than the continuous attack of a perceptual environment! " While Yan Ge was thinking, Lin Boying suddenly opened his mouth and said half jokingly.


    "Lin Bo seems quite used to it." Yan Ge said. They are now far away from the Qingfeng Empire, but they still use the names they used to call each other.


    "No, I just came a few years earlier than your highness. I know the power here." Lin Boying road.


    "Your Highness, I don''t deserve it any more." Yan Ge said.


    "Qingfeng Empire should be inherited by your highness." Lin Boying road.


    "Lin Bo didn''t make so many big scenes because he was angry?" Yan Ge smiled.


    Lin Baiying smiled and said, "there will be time to talk about these things in detail in the future. Your highness, you''d better go down to avoid the wind first."


    "All right." Yan Ge still smiled and turned and walked down the mountain. Lin Baiying bowed behind him, and even the etiquette remained in the state of Qingfeng empire.


    In the snow Valley, there are dome ice houses. It is to cut the huge ice into the required shape, then build it up, and then pour water, which will soon freeze into one. In the bitter and cold land, no building is stronger than this. Yan Ge shuttles through these snow houses. Many people will stop what they are doing and look at him. Who he is and where he comes from. Now no one here doesn''t know.


    In the Qingfeng Empire, he was the king and the Lin family was the minister; But now, what are you here?


    He thought that he got into an igloo, but soon he retreated, and then turned to the next one, which was his igloo.


    Lin Baiying, who stayed in the middle of the mountain, watched Yan Ge go down all the way and watched him go back and forth between the two ice houses. Her eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    Everything was in his calculation. Neither the four colleges nor the Qingfeng empire could bring him any substantive trouble. But there was something beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that LV CHENFENG, the five soul master of Beidou college, was pulled into an accomplice by Yan Ge.


    If he knew this in advance, his plan would be more concise. The problem is that Yan Ge didn''t disclose this to anyone in advance. This is only Yan Ge''s trump card, and it is this card that gives Lin Boying a headache. In front of such absolute forces as LV CHENFENG, many things suddenly become boring and small.


    "Father." A figure fell behind Lin Boying. It was Lin Tianyi, the eldest son of the Lin family. Lin Boying, as an important Minister of Qingfeng Empire, can''t stay here for a long time. In fact, this land boundary is really like what Lin Boying said with Yan Ge. He only visited it once a few years ago. To be more precise, when there was an accident in the laboratory four years ago.


    "There are some messages from Lv Zheng." Lin Tianyi continued behind him.


    "Catch up with the 71?" Lin Boying asked.


    "Yes, but there''s no chance yet. What''s important is another discovery." Lin Tianyi said.


    "What did you find?"


    "Has father ever heard of the Wei family in Xuanjun gorge peak city?" Lin Tianyi said.


    "The city Lord of xiafeng District, how can I not know, but his Wei family is not the same as that of Wei Qin Liang Gu." Lin Boying road.


    "Yes, but does father know that this Wei family also has blood inheritance power?" Lin Tianyi said.


    "Oh?" Lin Boying was surprised. As the leader of xiafeng District, the Weizhong family is also one of the important officials of Xuanjun empire. Of course, Qingfeng empire will make a deep investigation and understanding of the personnel of this grade. The blood following ability is important information, but the Qingfeng Empire has no information about the Wei family.


    "Go on." Lin Boying turned around and looked at Lin Tianyi. He had guessed that the blood inheritance ability of the Wei family would be very helpful to them. Now he can only listen to what kind of ability it is.


    "The Wei family''s blood inheritance ability is called false sleep. It can cut off all the power of the soul and enter a state of death. " Lin Tianyi said.


    "Cut off all the power of the soul." Lin Baiying repeated, her eyes brightening. The Wei family is ashamed to speak, and it is impossible to disclose the power. It is really valuable to them.


    "This will be a good experiment!" Lin Boying said.


    "Yes, now Lv Zheng wants to ask for instructions on whether to send the experimental body back first or continue to give priority to assassinating No. 71." Lin Tianyi asked.


    "This experimental body is very important. It will be sent back first. I will make other arrangements on the 71. Tell me where the 71st is now? What are you doing? "


    "I have entered Xuanjun Chuanping district. According to what Lv Zheng learned, I should want to go north to Xuanjun city." Lin Tianyi said.


    "To Xuanjun city? The Xuanjun Empire wanted him all over the country. Is he going to the capital of the Xuanjun Empire? " Lin Baiying was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "You said before that he gave himself a name. What''s his name?" Lin Boying asked.


    "Lu Ping."


    "What two words?"


    "Four way road, flat ground."

 Chapter 807

    "Lu Ping, you go first."


    At the end of the tunnel, a wooden door appeared, which seemed to be the exit. Maureen, who had been at the front, flexibly rounded the road and pushed him to the front.


    Lu Ping nodded and walked forward, but after pushing and pulling in front of the door that seemed to be the exit, he turned back to Maureen and wondered, "how can I open it?"


    "Huh?" Maureen came forward and groped up and down. He didn''t find any mechanism. He felt it and didn''t find any custom powers on the door.


    "It may need to be opened from the outside." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It seems so." Maureen nodded.


    "How do you do that?" Fang Yi asked Maureen.


    "Stand back." Lu Ping answered.


    "Overqualified, overqualified." Maureen retreated as he said. Of course he knows what Lu Ping wants to do. It''s just a wooden door. If it can''t be opened, it will be destroyed violently.


    "The door is not terrible. It is the door that should be careful." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I see." Lu Ping said.


    Each of the three stepped back. On Lu Ping''s side, the power of the soul turned and the man rushed up directly when he punched out.


    Snap!


    The wooden door is certainly vulnerable to Lu Ping''s punch. The broken pieces of wood splashed and the light shone slightly into the tunnel. At the same time, the people on the road had rushed out.


    "Who?" A soft reprimand came from above. The entrance and exit of the secret way city was hidden in a well.


    Lu Ping, who nearly hit the shaft wall directly, quickly stretched out a foot and stepped on the shaft wall. The shaft wall was a little slippery, but Lu Ping stepped down and stepped directly into a pit on the shaft wall. As soon as he stepped on the pit and stood up, he had rushed straight to the wellhead.


    The assassin alliance naturally has a good protection for the entrance and exit of their secret way. If you break out directly like this, you don''t have to know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. But they dare not break out too much fighting here. After a gentle reprimand, both figures floated to the wellhead and were meeting Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping had sensed that someone outside the well was coming to stop him and hit his fists when he rose up. The two who stopped couldn''t think about it, so they reached out and took it. The two people who didn''t want to make a noise wanted to resolve the blow gently and low-key. But unexpectedly, their tenderness was trampled on by the powerful spirit of their fists.


    Pop! Pop!


    Two rings. Lu Ping''s fist and the hands they used to parry hit them on the chest. Lu Ping''s momentum didn''t decrease at all. They soared to the sky and swayed several times in the midair of three or four meters. When they fell back to the ground, they were half dead.


    Lu Ping has jumped out of the wellhead and continues to be vigilant. When he glances around, he can hear it and feel it.


    The courtyard is not big. There is an earth house in the north. It seems that it is just an ordinary family. There was no more sound of soul power inside and outside. Look at the two people who were knocked down by their own, a man and a woman. They are usually dressed like a couple, or really a couple. They live here to guard and cover the entrance and exit of this secret road.


    "Come out." Lu Ping turned his head and shouted underground. Mo Lin, Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan climbed up from the well one after another. The two who fell by the well were still breathing. They watched the three, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Two green fruits, are they a pair?" After looking at them, Maureen professionally showed their level in the assassin alliance. But he can''t confirm the latter issue. Of course, he won''t care much.


    "Throw it in the well." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Maureen said, "in the eyes of the assassin alliance, we have long been exposed, but fortunately, they are the assassin alliance and can''t do anything to us."


    "Then hurry up." Fang Yizhu said that he had opened the gate and looked around the alley outside the gate. There was no one.


    The four filed out, and at the end of the walk, Maureen took the gate of the yard very attentively.


    Two people fell down by the well, struggling hard, and finally one of them put his hand on the edge of the well. After pressing with force, the mark of the force of the soul on the well edge flashes.


    A few minutes later, several figures came to the small courtyard by pushing the door, climbing over the wall, or jumping off the roof.


    After one person looked left and right, he immediately drilled into the well, and the rest checked the two seriously injured.


    "What a heavy technique." A man took a deep breath in his airway.


    "What method?"


    "Without technique, it is a strong soul power."


    Several people were dealing with their injuries. A moment later, the man who drilled into the well came back from the well with a terrible gloomy face.


    "All dead." He said as soon as he looked up.


    "All dead?" The others looked incredulous.


    "Yes, including the saw." The man knew why the others looked so. The saw is a nickname. It''s their leading expert in Jialing city. It''s one of the four bamboo tips and the realm of four souls. As a result, it was killed in a second in the tunnel.


    Yes, one shot.


    After a careful inspection, the bamboo pointed saw''s death is not fundamentally different from other birds'' tongues and green fruits, but the opponent made an attack, and they were unable to resist. What does that mean? It means the rolling of strength. What does it mean to crush a four soul through?


    "We may have moved someone who shouldn''t have been moved by us..." the man said.


    "What about that?"


    "The situation still needs to be reported, otherwise it can''t be explained. I''ll go and clean up here. Don''t worry about the secret road. "


    "Yes." Several other people answered and looked at the man after he left, but they were still immersed in shock and couldn''t come out immediately. After a long time, someone asked, "are they all dead?"


    "All dead?"


    Jialing city is close to the Xiongjiang river. Many waterways have been introduced into the city, but it also has a certain style of water town. The Xianghe River, which is introduced from the north of the city and flows around the city for more than half, and flows back into the Xiongjiang river at the south of the city, is the longest and widest one. The name of Xianghe river is due to the easternmost basin of the river.


    Countless painted boats cover the river surface of this river basin. All kinds of fat and powder aroma diffuse in it, which seems to be emitted from the river. Therefore, Xianghe is named.


    This is the famous place of fireworks in Jialing city. One boat after another is actually a brothel after another.


    Among the many painted boats, the shallow smoke building has a beautiful name, but it is just a humble one among the many brothels. Li Xiangjun of the shallow smoke building is one of the many brothel women who is not outstanding at all. But at this time, in her Xiangge, she said "all dead", but let the bird tongue standing in front of her, who had hurried to deliver the news after exploring the tunnel, look frightened.


    The assassin alliance is divided into chicks, green fruits, sparrow tongues and bamboo tips, which is Maureen''s cognition.


    And these four grades are just the assassin''s grade. In fact, there is one level above the four levels. There will only be one speaker in each branch or branch, which is called "pink head".


    Li Xiangjun is the fan head of the Jialing Department of the assassin alliance.

 Chapter 808

    Although Jialing city is only the second largest city in Chuanping District, it is much more prosperous than the main city in Zhiling district. As an important hub of the North-South waterway, people from south to North gather here, mixed with good and bad people. While Lu Ping four people sneaked into the tunnel, the east gate of the main city has also been opened, and a large number of merchants began to pour in. Some needed to stay in Jialing City, but most went straight to the port.


    Lu Ping''s four people who left the old residence of the assassin alliance were also the same destination. After walking out of the alley carefully, because Lu Ping had a strong sense of hearing, they were not afraid of being attacked coldly. They will even avoid the direction of practitioners a step earlier. As for ordinary people, the slightly changed dress of the four is enough to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    It is still the leader of Maureen who leads the way. Fang Yizhu plays the master, Lu Ping coolies and Ling Ziyan''s posture as a close servant girl. The four people walked around the city and headed for the port in the west of the city. They didn''t encounter any trouble all the way, but it was noon when they were close to the port. There are a large number of people gathered here, so there are several downtown markets, including those for meals and accommodation, those for buying and selling some commodities, and even those for practitioners.


    Of course, the four of Lu Ping didn''t dare to gather in this street, but they wanted to eat, have a rest and plan the next step. It''s definitely not possible to swagger into the port and board the ship.


    Four people mixed in the crowd and followed a busy street. After finding an inn on the street, Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu were on guard around, while Maureen came forward with Ling Ziyan.


    It''s not likely that they will come back. They have booked two rooms on the fourth floor. He was taken upstairs by the waiter. The four entered one of them together. After supporting the waiter, they breathed together.


    "I''m so tired!" Maureen fell straight into bed.


    There are many people in Jialing city. They have been careful to avoid driving all morning. Lu Ping is a little tired at present. The burden of his constant exertion is also quite amazing. At this time, I also found a seat and took a hard breath after sitting down.


    Ling Ziyan took the teapot on the table and saw that there was a brew of herbal tea in it, so she poured everyone a cup and served it.


    Fang Yizhu drank it all, wiped his mouth and said, "what''s next?"


    "Take a look at the port. You should be able to see some at this location." As Maureen said, he got up from bed as if he had made great determination, walked to the window and pushed the two windows open. He only felt the wet river wind blowing on his face, like spray.


    Outside the window, you can have a panoramic view of the broad surface of the Xiongjiang River, and countless ships come to the shore from south to north. Jialing River port can also be seen here. Of course, the Inn and rooms chosen by Maureen were not without reason. He had already made the idea of condescending observation.


    Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu also followed to the window and looked out. Fang Yizhu appreciated the rare river scenery, but Lu Ping frowned slightly.


    "Have the power of soul." He said.


    "Oh?" The other three hurried to be on alert. Fang Yi took an arrow step and had swept to the door.


    "Not over there." Lu Ping was a little speechless.


    "Where did you say?" Three people look at him.


    Lu Ping pointed out the window. The broad river and the prosperous port. What is this? The three were confused.


    "The port seems to have some big customization." Lu Ping said.


    In the early years, he certainly could not make such a judgment, but now he is also a person who has seen the world in Beidou college. The seven yuan solution of Beidou University was customized, and he felt it on yuhengfeng. Jialing port is also shrouded in such a spiritual force, which is far less high-end than Qiyuan xie''e, but it still exists.


    "There''s such a thing." Maureen was surprised.


    "What kind of customization can you see?" Fang Yi asked.


    Lu Ping shook his head. His understanding of mass customization, which is far more complex than ordinary customization, is very limited.


    "This is a little troublesome." Maureen frowned, "I knew I wouldn''t fall out with the alliance so soon. I''ll ask about it first."


    "I''ll go." Fang Yi injection road.


    "What are you doing?" Three people look at him.


    "Look at this customization. It seems that you can count on me here. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "Then be careful." Maureen said.


    "Well, for the sake of insurance, Lu Ping, you go with me. In case of exposure, at least you can fight and run." Fang Yi injection road.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, then followed Fang Yizhu out of the door in Maureen''s stunned.


    "This man is shameless! Don''t you think? " Maureen said to Ling Ziyan, who stayed in the room.


    Ling Ziyan smiled and didn''t agree with the him. She just silently poured him another cup of the herbal tea.


    "It''s amazing!" Maureen drank the tea angrily, and then stood back by the window. He chose the Inn and asked for the room, not to see the river view. Although the things you can see from here are extremely limited, they are better than nothing.


    Downstairs.


    When Fang Yizhu and Lu Ping walked through the lobby on the first floor, they casually took a straw hat from which table and buckled it on Lu Ping''s head when they got out of the inn.


    "Keep your head down." He said as he spoke.


    "Yes." Lu Ping lowered his head and was immediately covered by the brim of his hat. He was dressed up as a coolie, and such a straw hat was very suitable.


    When they were walking in the street, Lu Ping didn''t know how to act. Anyway, he was with Fang Yizhu. Fang Yizhu really seems to be shopping. Looking around, he passes by the stall vendor and picks up other people''s things from time to time.


    After strolling about half a street, Fang Yizhu seems to have found his goal. Put your feet fast and go straight ahead. Lu Ping looked up slightly. In the direction they were passing by, there was a tea stand, and there was a man sitting on the tea table in the middle. The other tables around him were crowded, but no one came to his table to rub his seat, as if the stars were crowding the moon.


    Lu Ping didn''t know why. He just followed Fang Yizhu and arrived at the table in a few steps. The eyes of the other tables gathered together. Fang Yizhu hugged the man and said, "South courtyard, Fang Yizhu."


    The man sat motionless, but nodded and said, "Yuheng, Xu Qingfeng."


    "Hello, senior brother Xu."


    "Hello."


    After the two said hello, Lu Ping suddenly. It turned out that he was a Beidou disciple. Yuheng, it should be yuhengfeng. Qifeng sect''s position is much higher than that of Nanshan Hengyuan. Fang Yizhu''s elder martial brother''s cry is not wronged. But in other people''s eyes, what Qifeng and Nanyuan didn''t take into account at all, but Fang Yizhu was also a Beidou disciple. Suddenly, all kinds of admiring and jealous eyes went back together.


    Lu Ping was wrapped in these hot eyes and finally experienced the status of Beidou college in the mainland. He had never cared about this. After being in Beidou college, he soon saw the embarrassment of killing among the four colleges. He had never had the opportunity to establish a correct understanding of Beidou college.


    Now, he has some experience.


    The four colleges are the focus of the world. When people from Beidou college sit on this tea stand, it is the center immediately.


    Maureen took advantage of the power of his assassin alliance to bring the people into Jialing city. Fang Yizhu''s idea of asking for information is probably in the same line - how can you not meet a Beidou disciple in such a big river port town as Jialing?


    Among beidoumen people, they are the most afraid to admit their mistakes.


    Because they all have the life stars on the star life map. They can confirm each other''s identity by observing the stars, that is, leading the stars into their lives.


    It was Maureen who used his contacts before, but now it is Fang Yizhu who began to show the background of Beidou college.

 Chapter 809

    Beidou mountain, Beidou college.


    It has been more than two months since the catastrophe. With the ability of practitioners, the destroyed places in Beidou college have been quickly recovered. But the Seven Star Valley has never recovered its original appearance. All kinds of abilities during the fierce battle, as well as the pillar of fire caused by the outbreak of LV CHENFENG, are left in the Seven Star Valley with all kinds of marks like scars.


    The destruction of Seven Star Valley is too serious. Most disciples think so. After all, there are very few people who know that there are thousands of loose feet of super magic soldiers in the Seven Star building. Naturally, few people know that the damage suffered by the Seven Star Valley at present can not be recovered, or even can not be recovered in the future, all because qiansongchi is no longer in the Seven Star Valley, and there is no such super magic weapon to maintain the ecology.


    However, the Seven Star building, which was completely destroyed in this war, was completely rebuilt today. At the same time, on the scorched earth burned by the prairie fire launched by LV CHENFENG, a stone tablet as high as the Seven Star building was erected. On the back of the stone tablet, a star map symbolizing Beidou college is engraved, and on the front, names are engraved one after another.


    Academician Li Yaotian of Yuheng, Academician Wang Xin of Tianji, the first disciple of Tianji peak, and the first disciple of Tianxuan peak Zhan Ren... From academician Qi and the first disciple of Qifeng down to Ji Yefu of Beishan new academy.


    Some of them died directly in the war, and some died of serious injuries later. Some of them have a profound realm, which is rare in the world; Some are mediocre, and the mainland is not top-notch. But now, their names are listed on the monument together, because they all sacrificed their lives for Beidou college in this catastrophe.


    The whole staff of Beidou college gathered in front of the monument on the day of the monument.


    There is no eulogy, no special ceremony, but only a consistent deep mood. Headed by President Xu Mai, everyone stood silently in front of the stone tablet for a long time until Xu Mai turned around.


    After the battle of Seven Star Valley, Xu Mai, who forced animation to customize for prison University, has not completely improved and looks much older. Standing next to him, Kaiyang academician Guo Wushu has not been closed on Kaiyang peak since that day. But his tall body seemed to be bent a lot.


    "As I said, Beidou will never forget all this, nor will it. This blood feud will eventually be recovered by Beidou. " He said.


    "It will be recovered!" The Seven Star Valley erupted into shouts, reaching nine days.


    "But at present, Beidou will face a dilemma that has not been seen in thousands of years." Xu Mai said.


    A dilemma not seen in thousands of years?


    Beidou people were moved when they heard such a serious description. In this fierce battle, the four colleges fought each other, and casualties were indeed rare. But is it too much to say that thousands of people have never come before? It''s too far from saying that only in the second monk war thousands of years ago, only one of the seven academicians of Beidou college finally survived. Isn''t it more tragic than today? This time, the four colleges actually have reserved their vitality, which is not so alarmist, right?


    As if to confirm Xu Mai''s statement, snowflakes suddenly fell in the sky at this time.


    There are four distinct seasons in Qingfeng Empire, and snow in winter is very common. But where is this? This is the Seven Star Valley. Since the establishment of Beidou college, the Seven Star Valley of Beidou college has not kept pace with the time. It has four seasons like spring, giving birth to the vitality that makes the whole world envy. It is regarded as a sacred land and miracle.


    But now, there are snowflakes in the Seven Star Valley, and it''s not one or two, nor is it someone''s power. It''s really snowing and covering the whole Seven Star Valley.


    The miracles of Seven Star Valley for thousands of years no longer exist. The dilemma mentioned by the Dean probably refers to this? But what the hell is going on?


    Looking at the snowflakes all over the sky, there was silence in the Seven Star Valley. The disciples looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Snowflakes fell quietly on everyone''s shoulders, and soon the Seven Star Valley had been dyed white.


    "There will be a meeting of the Fourth People''s court next month." Xu Mai suddenly said again, "maybe there will be big moves soon. During this period, we have stepped up our cultivation. Chen Jiu. "


    "I''m here." Academician Chen Jiu of Tianquan stood aside and heard Xu Mai call the roll and take two steps.


    "During this time, tianquanfeng''s medicated diet is open to everyone. Don''t be stingy." Xu Maidao.


    "Yes." Chen Jiu nodded.


    "Tianji peak..."


    Tianjifeng manages money. They are responsible for the most daily food and clothing of the whole college. However, Wang Xin, academician of tianjifeng, and his first disciple, both fell in this war and were forced to have a new successor. Speaking of this peak, Xu Mai couldn''t help pausing sadly.


    West Mountain.


    There are no fixed residences in the mountains connecting the two peaks of Tianshu and Tianquan. There are only many closed cultivation places and the cemetery of Beidou college.


    The stone tablets erected in the Seven Star Valley are only for commemoration, and the place where the victims really sleep is here.


    The heavy snow soon whitened the whole cemetery. In the park with the plaque of Tianji peak, in the row where the first disciples of Tianji were buried, a snowman has been standing alone for some time.


    For sun Yingsheng, it doesn''t matter whether sun Songzhao is the first disciple of Tianji peak or how many generations he has. In his heart, sun Songzhao has only one identity - his sister.


    Hours of loving each other, big differences, about three years, mutual targeting on the seven-star test... People are gone. All these things can only fall in the air after all.


    "Sister..." Sun Yingsheng called softly, clenched his fists, and tears rolled endlessly in his eyes.


    A man didn''t know when he came to sun Yingsheng and gently placed a small flower in front of the monument where sun sent the move. Looking at a stain on the surface of the tablet, I was very patient, but I didn''t reach out after all.


    "What are you going to do?" She stood straight behind her and asked about sun Yingsheng.


    "Go home." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Give up cultivation?"


    "You don''t have to practice in Beidou college." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Yes." Tang Xiaomei nodded.


    "And you?" Sun Yingsheng asked.


    "There''s nothing here that makes me want to stay." Tang Xiaomei said.


    "Oh." Sun Yingsheng also nodded and did not continue to ask.


    "Han Li is sleeping again at this time?" Tang Xiaomei suddenly said.


    "I think so." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "Where''s Huo Ying?"


    "It''s said that he has returned to Yuheng peak and is getting better soon. The next academician Yuheng should be him." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "It was half dead before. Just say it."


    "It''s all made by yourself. When you get sick, you''ll get better soon." Sun Yingsheng said.


    "And the boy..." Tang Xiaomei said again. When master was away, the school stood on the opposite side, which made her feel that she was the only one left. But now it seems that the fifth hospital has left a lot of thoughts for her. She is not a ruthless person, otherwise, she always reads the teacher''s kindness to her when the school destroys her relatives.


    "That boy. Now it may be turning the world upside down! " Sun Yingsheng said.

 Chapter 810

    Jialing city.


    Lu Ping, who was thought by sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei that there must be a lot of trouble again, stood quietly at the table with a straw top and a low head, keeping a low profile.


    At present, his identity seems to be just a slave laborer of Beidou sect, and no one can feel the power of soul from him. No one pays attention to him anymore. Everyone''s attention is only focused on two people on the table: Xu Qingfeng, a member of Yuheng sect, and Fang Yizhu of Nanshan Hengyuan.


    Having the same origin as Beidou college can make both sides not conflict with each other. But to say that the two sides are close to each other, it is still far from home. Even in the same college, there is bound to be a stumbling competition between colleges and universities and even between the same school. At present, such two strangers outside the college are usually busy after greeting.


    At present, two people, one from Qifeng sect and the other from Nanshan, have very different identities. So Fang Yizhu rubbed hard on the table, a flattering appearance. Xu Qingfeng did not mind this, but he was not too close to the other party. He just kept drinking his tea as if nothing had happened.


    The flattering and horizontal Fang Yizhu immediately began to get close to Xu Qingfeng after tea.


    Xu Qingfeng is not very cold, and the other party''s enthusiasm for Yizhu is not disgusted. After a few words, the topic was brought to Jialing River port by Fang Yizhu.


    "Oh, the one you said about Hegang is just a small toy." At the mention of this, Xu Qingfeng''s indifferent face raised a bit of self-confidence and pride.


    "That''s, in the eyes of yuhengfeng''s senior brothers and sisters, what customization is not a small toy!" Fang Yizhu said.


    "I can''t say that." Xu Qingfeng still maintained a bit of humility, "but compared with our Beidou''s seven yuan solution, the water opening of Jialing port is really not superior."


    "Is this the name of the big custom?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes, with the water potential of the Xiongjiang River, it''s not difficult to arrange this big customization." Xu Qingfeng road.


    "What does this customization do?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Stand by the river and resist the aquatic wind; Wind and water rise, and reed flowers sink to the bottom. That''s what I said. " Xu Qingfeng road.


    "Elder martial brother taught me." Fang Yizhu looked admiring and worshipping, and Xu Qingfeng smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to do here? Maybe there''s something my little brother can help. " I''ve probably learned what I want to know. It''s not good to always focus on the same topic. Fang Yizhu followed the routine and was ready to make a few more greetings and gossip before making the next plan.


    "Oh." After hearing this, Xu Qingfeng replied, "there are three generals under the commander of Jialing Navy, and I am one of them. I''m the one who presided over the large-scale customization of the water curtain, so I have to stay in Jialing for a while! "


    "I said!" Fang Yizhu patted the table, but startled the whole circle of people. "Elder martial brother of yuhengfeng is not an ordinary person. I''m still here to wonder about this customization. I''m really right about this person, but I also made the elder martial brother laugh."


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother, do you have ulterior motives to inquire about this customization?" Xu Qingfeng road.


    "How could this happen? It''s pure curiosity, just curiosity. " Fang Yizhu pretended to be calm and panicked.


    "I don''t think so?" Xu Qingfeng said, as if he inadvertently glanced at Lu Ping behind Fang Yizhu.


    The power of the soul!


    Lu Ping felt the sound of the power of the soul from Xu Qingfeng in an instant. This is undoubtedly a power, but Lu Ping can''t judge what to attack. He only knew that Xu Qingfeng''s identity was very disadvantageous to them, and had doubted them. At this time, he looked at him. Bow your head and cover your face with a straw hat. This degree of concealment is effective for ordinary people or practitioners who don''t care. According to Xu Qingfeng, this little trick is no different from nonexistence.


    WOW!


    The tea table with two teapots and two bowls was immediately lifted by Lu Ping. He had been on guard all the time. Don''t mention how fast he shot at this time. Almost as soon as Xu Qingfeng''s eyes came, the teapot and bowl on the table had been buckled to him with the table.


    "Go!" Fang Yizhu immediately jumped up and was annoyed. That''s bad luck, isn''t it? Find a fellow Beidou and ask him. He happens to be the chief soldier of the Navy and the designer of large-scale customization in the curtain water. What''s the reason? Although Beidou college is one of the four universities, since it is a college, it will not be the final destination for many people. Now that he has become the commander of the navy of Jialing port, he has chosen to serve the Xuanjun empire. In terms of position, he is already opposite to Lu Ping and his party. The mutual care of the same court is really not worth mentioning in the face of such a big position.


    Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu had rushed out of the teahouse for several meters, looking around nervously. Since he is a general soldier, who knows if he has any men nearby.


    As a result, this worry was superfluous. People around were just surprised that the tea house suddenly had trouble, but no one intervened. Lu Ping looked back and saw that Xu Qingfeng was really hit by the tea table he suddenly raised. At this time, he covered his forehead with one hand and his body was dripping with tea. It was not embarrassing. He looked back and quickly stretched out his other hand.


    "Oh, don''t go. I know who you are, my own." Xu Qingfeng shouted.


    Lu Ping was stunned, and his feet suddenly slowed down. One side leaned on the note but pulled him fiercely and said, "what do you think? So naive? "


    "Ah..." Lu Ping was hurried by Fang Yizhu again, but he didn''t think he was hostile when he saw Xu Qingfeng''s appearance.


    "I have a letter from Huo Ying. Do you want to read it?" Xu Qingfeng shouted as he chased out of the teahouse.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying?" Hearing the name, Lu Ping slowed down again, and even Fang Yizhu slowed down. He knew that Huo Ying was a Beidou disciple trusted by Lu Ping. This man was related to Huo Ying, and maybe he was really not the enemy.


    Seeing that they were slower, Xu Qingfeng seemed to breathe. "Stop shouting and talk in another place," he said


    This attitude made Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu feel more secure. They looked at each other.


    "If there''s anything wrong, kill him." Fang Yizhu whispered.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "I can hear you." Xu Qingfeng didn''t get angry. Finally, he pointed to Lu Ping: "you''re still nodding."


    Lu Ping smiled simply and honestly, and then looked at Xu Qingfeng carefully. It seemed that he was looking for a better place to start.


    Xu Qingfeng looked helpless. He didn''t stop when he walked to them. He still covered his forehead with one hand and continued to walk forward: "come with me."


    "With you?" Fang Yizhu immediately became wary.


    Xu Qingfeng stopped and looked back at them. He was still helpless: "OK, with you."


    "This way." Fang Yizhu led the way in front of his head and winked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping paid attention to it. After Xu Qingfeng kept up, he came to the end. At the same time, he showed his listening and carefully felt the surroundings.

 Chapter 811

    It''s all right. Xu Qingfeng doesn''t really look like cheating. Fang Yi led the way in front of the note head and directly brought back to the inn where they temporarily settled.


    "Who? Hostages? " Seeing that they brought back a stranger, Maureen was surprised and guessed.


    "It''s possible." Fang Yizhu replied.


    "Can you not be so frank one by one?" Xu Qingfeng was speechless again.


    It has to be said that both Fang Yizhu and Maureen are affected by Lu Ping to a certain extent. I didn''t learn Lu Ping''s honesty, but Lu Ping''s strong strength made them feel back to the mountain. Single to single hard Gang is not afraid of anyone anyway, so what is it to tell the naked truth?


    "Introduce it." Fang Yizhu said, "this is senior brother Xu Qingfeng of yuhengfeng of Beidou college. Another identity is the chief soldier of Jialing Hegang Navy."


    "Wow, that''s a big fish!" Maureen was very excited.


    "I''m really a hostage?" Xu Qingfeng said displeased.


    "What''s going on?" Maureen wondered.


    "Where''s brother Huoying''s letter?" That''s all Lu Ping cares about.


    "No letter." Xu Qingfeng said, and then felt Lu Ping''s spirit flash violently.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Xu Qingfeng hurriedly said, "I said that also to quickly win your trust. How many people still use such old-fashioned things?"


    "What do you want to do?" Fang Yizhu asked.


    Xu Qingfeng ignored him and just looked at Lu Ping: "I want to help you."


    "Are you a friend of elder martial brother Huoying?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m just like him." Xu Qingfeng said, "but I''m a Beidou disciple. I know what happened in Beidou college and what you did."


    Maureen listened to this and subconsciously shrunk his neck. The topic of what he did to Beidou college was unfavorable to him. At that time, he still fulfilled the mission entrusted by his employer and made a bad mistake to Beidou college.


    However, no one noticed him at all. Xu Qingfeng and Lu Ping stared at each other. The difference is that Xu Qingfeng''s expression is very sincere, while Lu Ping is a little suspicious. Fang Yizhu''s expression on the other side simply engraved the word "doubt" on his forehead, which hurt Xu Qingfeng.


    "How do you want to help me?" Lu Ping asked after all.


    "It depends on how you need me to help you." Xu Qingfeng said, looked at the four people in the room, looked at the scene outside the window, and said with a smile, "it seems that you want to take a boat here?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ping said.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Xu Qingfeng.


    "Xuanjun city." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Xu Qingfeng thought he heard wrong. It''s hard for anyone to think that Lu Ping, a key wanted criminal of the Xuanjun Empire, would go to the capital of the Xuanjun empire.


    "Ah, what, can you help me?" Fang Yi noted that at this time, he was not the Nanshan who sat at the tea table and tried to flatter senior brother Yu Hengfeng.


    "As long as you can trust me, it''s not difficult." Xu Qingfeng road.


    "That''s the trouble." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Ah?"


    "I wonder if I can trust you." Lu Ping said, looking at Fang Yizhu and Maureen.


    "I really......" Xu Qingfeng really wants to cry without tears. He was kind and took the initiative to help. As a result, the other party frankly expressed doubts about him. What''s all this? Under his eyes, Yizhu and Maureen were looking at him up and down suspiciously, which made him particularly unhappy.


    "Well!" Maureen had an idea, fumbled in his arms and took out a pill. "I have a self-made poison, and only I deserve the antidote in the world. You take it and send us on board. We will make sure that we will arrange to send the antidote to you without hindsight. How about it? " Maureen finished, put the pill on the table, stepped back two steps and looked at Xu Qingfeng.


    Xu Qingfeng glanced at the pill, then looked at Maureen and sighed, "brother, how old are you? And you''re bluffing? "


    "Ah? You know pharmacology, don''t you? That''s when I didn''t say. " Maureen said, coming forward to pick up the pill and put it back in his arms, as if nothing had happened.


    Who are these people! Xu Qingfeng feels that he has opened his eyes today.


    "Come on, how can you believe me?" Xu Qingfeng feels ridiculous. He wanted to help others, but he had to try to prove his innocence by himself, as if he would lose if he couldn''t help others.


    "Don''t talk so much just now. Just take that pill?" Maureen interrupted.


    "You have a point." Xu Qingfeng nodded, "but your trick is too insulting to people''s IQ. I can''t stand it."


    "Self esteem is quite strong." Maureen curled his lips.


    "You almost got it!" Xu Qingfeng finally got angry. As soon as he patted the table, Ling Ziyan, who had been quiet, was startled. "I have to beg you to let me help, don''t I?"


    "That''s not true. I''m still not sure if there is fraud. " Lu Ping is serious.


    Xu Qingfeng stared at Lu Ping. After a long time, he had a mouth: "if I didn''t know you were powerful, I would kill you with one punch now. Believe it or not?"


    Lu Ping didn''t answer. He looked at Fang Yizhu. Fang Yizhu looked at Maureen. Maureen looked at Ling Ziyan again.


    "What am I doing?" Ling Ziyan, who had been quiet, finally spoke. She only listens and never makes up her mind.


    "Why don''t you just trust elder martial brother?" Fang Yizhu hesitated and said.


    "Don''t force it." Xu Qingfeng sneered.


    Lu Ping was straightforward. As long as he made up his mind, he never regretted or hesitated. He nodded immediately and said, "please arrange it, senior brother!"


    "I''m so angry. Come with me." Xu Qingfeng brushed his sleeve and went out. He only felt that the corner of his forehead was hit by the tea table.


    The four people followed him and gathered together to mutter a few more words.


    "What''s wrong? You kill him." Maureen killer.


    "My ears are good." Xu Qingfeng thinks he''s really going crazy.


    The group left the inn. This time, Xu Qingfeng led the way. Lu Ping continued to feel around carefully and still found nothing. However, Xu Qingfeng''s identity has gradually revealed his position. After approaching towards the port, most people who knew him obviously gave way and paid attention to him, which virtually showed the prestige of the Navy General in this area.


    The entrance of the river port was guarded by the Navy garrison. Xu Qingfeng swaggered in. The sergeants on both sides stopped and saluted straight. They didn''t even ask the four people behind him.


    "Is it too high-profile?" Fang Yizhu whispered to Xu Qingfeng.


    "I''m shouting now. Take it down. Do you panic?" Xu Qingfeng said, before his voice fell, Lu Ping''s people came forward and leaned against him, which belongs to the category that can be won by raising their hands.


    "Are you flustered now?" Fang Yi asked.


    "Yes." Xu Qingfeng was helpless, and then said, "OK, no kidding. I''ll take you directly to the dock now. There is a boat to Xuanjun city now. I''ll use an eye blocking ability when you get on the boat and hide yourself. "


    "Find us a bigger boat." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Do you want to get some more first-class cabins?" Asked Xu Qingfeng.


    "Of course it''s best." Fang Yi injection road.


    "No!" Xu Qingfeng has no good airway.


    "Then make do with it." Fang Yizhu''s face doesn''t matter. Please and respect the people of Qifeng sect? It really doesn''t exist.

 Chapter 812

    Jialinghe port is said to be a naval camp, but in fact, the port is clearly separated from the naval camp. Xu Qingfeng came to the port with four people. A large number of goods were piled up and a large number of merchants were crowded. The coolies who lived at the wharf were busy shuttling back and forth without stopping for a moment. As for the Navy sergeants who maintain law and order, at least in the face of it, there are not many.


    Xu Qingfeng led Lu Ping''s four people directly to the wharf. All kinds of ships, large and small, stop here and go in orderly. There are obviously more Navy sergeants here than in the port. But with the protection of Xu Zongbing, there was no one to ask about the four people, not even one more look.


    "Just this one." In front of a large ship loading goods, Xu Qingfeng stopped and pointed.


    The ship is tall and big. There are quite a lot of goods to be loaded at the wharf. There are passenger cabins on the ship, which seems to be a manned cargo triathlon.


    "What ship is this?" Fang Yi asked.


    "The planting division will take some people along the way to transport things to Xuanjun city." Xu Qingfeng said.


    "Official ship? It''s too risky! " Fang Yi injection road.


    "It''s not the official ship out of Jialing port. You were searched before you left the plain of Sichuan. Believe it or not?" Xu Qingfeng road.


    "Indeed." Maureen nodded. Although he didn''t walk by water, he always heard from his peers. He didn''t get on the boat once and for all. In his second plan, he chose a large port such as Jialing, considering that the large ships going out from here are more likely to be free from doubt. Otherwise, there are many docks and ports in the Xiongjiang River Basin. Why take a big risk in Jialing River port with navy garrison? The ship Xu Qingfeng chose for them obviously took into account the problems that Maureen cared about, and made a more accurate judgment. What ships can go out from jialinghe port without inspection? To tell the truth, Maureen had to ask about it again, and Xu Qingfeng gave the exact answer - the official ship for both passengers and goods of the plant manufacturing department.


    The reason is like this. Fang Yizhu has nothing to say. Lu Ping didn''t care much, so he agreed: just this one.


    "Elder martial brother Xu has prepared some blindfold. Show it quickly and let''s open our eyes." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Come here." Xu Qingfeng said and walked behind the pile of goods.


    The four followed, and there was no one around. Xu Qingfeng asked the four to stand together. He lifted his hands, one finger boat and one finger at the feet of the four, and began to row falsely. The power of the soul slipped out of his fingers and gathered in an array at the feet of the four.


    "Transfer?" Fang Yizhu saw it and blurted out.


    Xu Qingfeng nodded. Fang Yishun looked in the direction of his left hand and was shocked: "where do you mean?"


    The words fell, and the four people only felt the wind in their ears. The scene in front of them was suddenly broken and hazy, but it was only a moment that the Kung Fu had become clear. The scene before us is no longer a mountain of goods, but a wide river and tall ships. But the soles of their feet were empty at this time.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Four times, the four fell onto the ship together. In this busy wharf, such a sound is not noticeable at all. After sitting on the deck and looking at each other, the four could only smile silently. Finally, I was teased by the elder martial brother.


    To prevent being found, the four were left on the other side of the ship. The ship is only loading at this time, and no one has boarded the ship. The four entered the cabin from this side, but they did not dare to occupy the existing room. After looking around, I only felt that there was no place to hide in the third floor cabin.


    At this time, the sound of people on the wharf outside the ship was boiling. The four people were lying by the window. There were already guests gathered to board the ship. All of these people, men, women, young and old, are well-dressed. Those who can take the plant and build the commander''s ship, rich and powerful, must account for the same.


    "There are also practitioners." Fang Yizhu light channel. For them, practitioners are more troublesome. At present, there are already some people gathered here. Who knows how many more there will be in the future.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse." Maureen said.


    "How can I get there?" Lu Ping asked. He had never been on a boat before. He was going to get lost in the third floor passenger warehouse. How could he know where the cargo warehouse came from.


    "This way." Ling Ziyan is with Miss Guo. She knows how to get to the warehouse by sitting in a similar ship.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, hide in the warehouse and starve for two or three days, and we''ll be there." Said Maureen.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe all the goods transported by the planting department are food." Fang Yi injection road.


    "That feeling is good!" Maureen road.


    Several people muttered, led by Ling Ziyan, came out from the other side of the cabin and went directly to the cargo warehouse in the belly of the ship. Most of the goods had been loaded in the warehouse. The four people found an angle that had been placed and hid behind the goods.


    The goods continued to be piled in. No doubt it would not be the repairman who did this kind of hard work. The four people hid in the cabin and would not be noticed at all.


    "At this time, if your senior brother mobilized 80000 experts to surround the ship, we will be finished?" Bored, Maureen began to make some bad guesses.


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, "No." He hasn''t given up his vigilance and has been carefully aware. The docks outside the ship were all within his hearing range. Except for a little repairman among the passengers who came to board the ship, no other repairman appeared.


    "If not, this one really helped us a lot." Maureen''s feeling.


    "I hope there will be no complications." Fang Yizhu said.


    Overboard wharf.


    The four of Lu Ping were sent to the boat. After a little trick and revenge, Xu Qingfeng didn''t leave immediately. He stayed behind the pile of goods and observed around silently until the goods began to be moved, and he was seen by the coolies who carried the goods.


    "Xu... Commander Xu, what are you doing here?" Seeing Xu Qingfeng''s coolie, he wanted to scold the man for his sneakiness, but he recognized each other in the blink of an eye. People who often lie down and work at this dock know very well what people they can''t offend most. He changed his mouth, but he was still frightened. What is the chief soldier doing? Do you need to tell him?


    As a result, Xu Qingfeng smiled and said, "let go."


    "Release... Release?" Coolie stared at Xu Qingfeng and hurriedly checked the goods. These are the goods transported by the planting department to the capital. Although they are the commander in chief, it''s not appropriate to pour urine on them, isn''t it?


    But after some inspection, no wet marks were found. On second thought, I can only admire the cultivation of the chief soldier. I don''t know where the urine has gone.


    Xu Qingfeng, who left the cargo pile, turned around at will in the port and went in the direction of the navy camp. Why didn''t the four people you took with you? No matter the Navy Sergeant or the coolie in the port, no one will care, let alone ask.


    On the contrary, it is far to the east of the city. It can be regarded as the Xianghe painting boat farthest from the river port in the city. In the humble shallow smoke building, a large people broke into the girl''s Xiangge during the day.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t come out as expected." The man was a little excited and said, "Lu Ping and his party found Xu Qingfeng."


    "Since you want to come to Jialing to take a boat, why don''t you find the same chief soldier?" Li Xiangjun, an assassin in the Jialing department with his back to the man, was sitting in front of the dressing table to dress up. When he heard his subordinates'' report, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    Then she stood up and turned around, but she completely stunned the subordinates who came to report.


    Their pink heads are covered as brothel women in this Xianghe painting boat. They are extremely mediocre in appearance and talent, and naturally have a leisure. But at this time, as if by magic, Li Xiangjun seemed to be a different person. The words used to describe women''s beauty are not enough at this time. Their pink head suddenly became so bright and moving, but he could recognize it at a glance. This man was their boss Li Xiangjun.


    Li Xiangjun seemed very satisfied with the stunned expression of his subordinates. He smiled and said, "I''ll deal with Lu Ping myself. Which ship they finally got on. Find out quickly."

 Chapter 813

    "Pink head wants to do it himself?" My subordinates were very surprised when they heard Li Xiangjun''s words.


    "The strength of this group of people is very important. Even I have to use this way, don''t you think?" Li Xiangjun put away his smile and was very serious.


    She said this way, no doubt refers to her current makeup. She wants to use beauty to get close to her goal. If it''s not a very difficult goal, she doesn''t have to. My subordinates wanted to say something, but Li Xiangjun waved to stop them: "go and do it quickly. Their ship may start at any time."


    "Yes." My subordinates have no choice but to step down quietly. Li Xiangjun turned back, looked at himself in the mirror, looked carefully again, and finally stepped out of the Xiangge.


    A small boat came to the painted boat in the shallow smoke building. Li Xiangjun boarded the boat, went down the Xianghe River and headed for the Jialing River port. Along the way, she kept receiving reports. The confirmation of the ship and the management of boarding are going on in an orderly manner. The assassin alliance has been rooted in Jialing city for a long time. It has more than a secret way to get in and out of the city. Their people infiltrated the whole city. The powder head makes a hand in person. Naturally, it is to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized and give all support and convenience.


    In the end, after the ship was loaded and all the guests boarded the ship, it was delayed. When someone asked, the answer was that there were still important guests.


    Who is it? How dare you let the official ship of the planting department and the distinguished guests of the whole ship wait for him alone? Almost everyone was thinking, including Lu Ping, the four people who hid in the cabin and knew nothing. At this time, they were also muttering.


    The goods have been loaded, the warehouse door is closed, and the four of them can move freely in the warehouse. Maureen lay on one of the few small windows in the warehouse and observed the wharf outside. When he saw that people had also boarded the ship, but the ship didn''t open yet, he couldn''t help muttering: "why don''t you go yet? Is there no problem? "


    "Let me see." Fang Yizhu also came together. But there are only coolies on the dock who are about to have a rest after finishing their work. They don''t see any more experts. They don''t seem to be aimed at them.


    Just then, a small boat floated slowly from the estuary of the Xianghe river. At the bow of the boat stood a woman wearing a curtain hat, covering her face, but the posture of standing at the bow had attracted the attention of countless people on the shore and on board.


    Instead of landing, the boat sailed directly towards the big ship of the planting division. Innumerable people in the passenger compartment on board stretched out their heads. It turned out that this was the important guest they had been waiting for for for a long time? They thought they would make the whole ship wait. It might be someone from the planting department. But the woman was not wearing official clothes and had no entourage. Ordinary ladies and daughters of officials are unlikely to travel alone. What''s the origin of this woman?


    No one will explain to them that when the woman was connected to the ship, the river wind swept through, inadvertently rolled up the veil on her hat and exposed the tip of the iceberg. Countless people''s breathing stopped at this moment, but their heartbeat was accelerating madly.


    beautiful! Who the hell is this?


    There is only one sigh and question in everyone''s heart.


    Attracted countless attention, countless curious Li Xiangjun did not enter the cabin immediately after boarding the ship, but stood at the bow of the ship and enjoyed the great river view.


    She did all this deliberately, otherwise she wouldn''t be late with her ability.


    She needs an appearance, which attracts attention and curiosity. It''s best to include Lu Ping''s party. It would have been better if they had taken the initiative to approach.


    Squeak


    The door of the guest warehouse behind him was opened, and Li Xiangjun felt the power of soul.


    Are they?


    She turned sideways and glanced at the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t see any of Lu Ping''s people.


    She was not disappointed. Lu Ping and his party are wanted felons after all. Even if they can get on the boat, they must be careful to hide. A little beauty is ignored like this. I don''t think so. On the contrary, the one behind him is really anxious. He can''t wait to chat up just as he has just stood firm on the ship. However, in this case, Li Xiangjun was prepared when he arranged to play like this.


    She pretended not to know and still stood there enjoying the river view. She can perceive that the other party is a practitioner, but the other party will not perceive her soul power. The curtain hat she wore was called flowers in the fog. It was a level-4 magic weapon. It covered not only Li Xiangjun''s face, but also the power of her four spirits.


    "Miss, what''s the value? It''s polite." The came to Li Xiangjun, kept a considerable distance, and said.


    Li Xiangjun didn''t answer, but Yingying returned a gift. What is the value? Hearing the name, Li Xiangjun knows a lot about the family background, strength, temperament, purpose of this trip and so on. Along the way, the assassin League did more than help her get a seat on the ship. A total of 91 guests on board, as well as all the boatman, the soldiers in charge of the guard and the officials of the planting department, the information of all these people was sent to her along the way from the Xianghe river.


    What value: the second son of he family, a big family in Jialing city. Born in Jialing Fenghua college, the cultivation qualification is acceptable. At present, Chong and Ming have a good mastery of both souls. They are mainly good at the Department of power perception. They have average combat ability and are self-confident. They are regular guests of Xianghe.


    When he thought of the final evaluation in the data, it was not difficult to understand that he could not wait before the ship left. After Li Xiangjun returned to the ceremony, he didn''t immediately start to answer. He also stood in the bow and let the river wind blow to his face, looking natural and heroic.


    "Look..." just as he raised his hand to say a word, a thunder like "starting the rudder" came from the stern of the ship, ruthlessly interrupting he value''s mind to express. The boat shook violently, and Li Xiangjun couldn''t stand stably. What''s the value of Huacong veteran? How could he miss this opportunity? He stepped forward with an arrow and held Li Xiangjun.


    "Be careful, miss." He Gang pulls his hand as soon as he holds it steady, polite and appropriate.


    "Thank you, childe." Li Xiangjun said thank you like a yellow warbler out of the valley. He was stunned at what he heard. At this time, the ship had begun to leave the port and shook unceasingly. Li Xiangjun held the stern of the ship, but he didn''t need any help again.


    What is the value of those routines previously thought out? At this time, they have all forgotten and stood aside to accompany each other silently. He is proficient in perception. At this time, he can feel the gaze of countless eyes, both on the ship and on the shore. There is no doubt that he is envious of being around the beauty.


    He was secretly proud in his heart, but at this time, he suddenly felt that a look swept away from him with a very strong perception, which made him cold.


    Looking in the direction of this glance, I saw the misty scene of Jialing navy camp.


    He has lived in Jialing for a long time and is also a big family here. He has a deep understanding of all aspects of Jialing. He value knew for a long time that jialinghe port had a big customization, while the navy camp stationed in the port had another big customization. Xu Qingfeng, one of the three chief soldiers of the Jialing Navy, was born in Beidou yuhengfeng and was a great expert in customization. How to be worthy of such a person of college background, the most admired are the capable people of the four backgrounds.


    His eyes were blocked outside the big customization set by his idol. Naturally, I didn''t know what value it was. This glance just glanced at him was very related to the big man he was talking about in his heart.


    "Teacher, it''s the second childe of he family."


    In the navy camp, beside the river bank, Xu Qingfeng followed a young student. When Xu Qingfeng was in Beidou, he was qualified to open the door and teach disciples. When he went out of the mountain and became an official, he brought some students who were willing to follow. At present, they are all his most reliable subordinates.


    "Yes." Xu Qingfeng nodded at the introduction of the students, but didn''t take what value too seriously.


    "As for the woman next to him, it seems to be an ordinary person..." the woman who suddenly appeared and even delayed the departure of the Zhizao commander''s ship is the focus of Xu Qingfeng''s attention, but his perceptual disciple did not perceive any information of soul power.


    "That''s not ordinary people." Another student suddenly appeared at this time and came behind Xu Qingfeng.


    "Oh?" Xu Qingfeng looked back at him.


    "That''s the big head of our Jialing branch, Li Xiangjun, who usually uses the shallow smoke building as a cover." Said the. He is Xu Qingfeng''s disciple, but he is also a member of the assassin alliance. Can recognize the pink head, at least above the level of sparrow tongue. Young children like Maureen don''t know the existence of pink head at all.


    "Is that her? How did it become so beautiful? I should have known to patronize her. " Xu Qingfeng said.


    The focus of the teacher''s attention made the two students don''t know how to answer for a moment. The Xiongjiang River rolled and couldn''t rush away the embarrassing silence on the bank.


    "Cough." Xu Qingfeng coughed slightly and turned to leave from the bank.


    "Teacher, don''t you care?" The two students followed and asked.


    "What can I manage?" Xu Qingfeng said.


    "You have seen the strength of organizing bamboo tips, and the strength of pink head is above bamboo tips." Said the student who joined the assassin League.


    "Ha ha." Xu Qingfeng smiled disapprovingly, "that''s what you don''t know about this newcomer of the Fifth Academy."


    Fifth hospital, still new? No one under the Beidou gate knows that this is completely synonymous with the most waste wood of Beidou college. fierce? Where did this come from? The two students who didn''t know what happened at Beidou college two months ago looked at a loss.


    "Get ready for the new pink head." After leaving the last sentence, Xu Qingfeng left without explanation.


    Help Lu Ping get them on the boat. He can help with this quiet thing. As for such a rude thing as fighting with a killer, you can even carry LV CHENFENG. Do you need me to worry about it?


    Xu Qingfeng thought so and went back to his camp with peace of mind.


    The river was rolling, and the official ship of the Ministry of construction moved away from the river port, turned north and headed for the direction of the Xuan Jun city.

 Chapter 814

    The official ship of the planting department was big and fast. It didn''t take long to leave Jialing City unclear. Maureen, who had been lying on the small window of the warehouse looking out, was finally relieved.


    "There seems to be no problem." He said, "according to the speed of the ship, we can reach Xuanjun city in about three days."


    "I don''t know how Su Tang is now." Lu Ping said.


    "Now it''s the fastest way to Xuanjun city." Maureen couldn''t answer Lu Ping''s question, so he could only say so to make Lu Ping feel a little relieved.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''ve been on my way all night. I haven''t had a rest yet. Let''s go to sleep for a while." Fang Yizhu suggested.


    "I''m not tired yet. Go to bed first." Lu Ping said.


    "Then I''ll sleep for you." Maureen said.


    "OK."


    The other three went to sleep in the corner. Lu Ping came to the small window where Maureen lay before, sat down and looked out. This was his first time on a boat, but there was not much freshness and excitement. He seemed quite calm along the way. In fact, he never stopped worrying about Su Tang''s situation for a moment. Looking at the river outside the window, Lu Ping just hopes that the ship can be faster, the faster the better.


    On deck.


    The perception from the navy camp is just a sweep, and I don''t have much confidence in what is worth after all. When the official ship left Jialing City, he finally talked to the beauty and knew the other party''s surname Li.


    Miss Li doesn''t talk much, but she can always be just right, which makes her feel sorry for being late to meet. However, when the ship was a little stable, the other party proposed to go back to the cabin to have a rest. He was reluctant to give up, but he could only come forward and send Li Xiangjun back to the warehouse and into the room. Only then did he leave reluctantly.


    In the evening, the cabin canteen was full of people. He value had come early in the morning and found a place where he could see Li Xiangjun''s room. He had been sitting for two hours, but he never saw Li Xiangjun come out. He was a little disappointed. The heart is hesitating whether to ask for some food and take the initiative to send it to Li Xiangjun. The door that stared for two hours finally opened.


    Li Xiangjun came out. She changed her dress and became much more elegant, but the curtain hat on her head was still not taken off, which disappointed many people. What is the value of ignoring this at the moment? The seat on his table is still empty. He deliberately stayed and waited for this moment. He got up and was preparing to meet him. Unexpectedly, a man was killed in the oblique stab and took the lead in issuing an invitation to Li Xiangjun.


    What value can''t see Li Xiangjun''s eyebrows covered by the yarn on her hat. She just feels as if she looked at herself. Will she refuse? Will you come to the table with yourself, the first person she met on the ship?


    The ending disappointed him. Li Xiangjun accepted the other party''s invitation, but when he walked to the table and passed his table, Li Xiangjun gave him a gift: "Hello, childe he."


    "Hello, Miss Li." He forced a smile, and then he could only watch Li Xiangjun sit at the table with others. He is a monk and the second son of he family, a big family in Jiacheng. Ordinary people certainly dare not compete with him. But he value, who is ahead of him, knows that he is also a big son of Jialing City, but his realm is a grade higher than him. He has three souls. His college of origin is more noble than he value. He is the Xuanjun National Protection College.


    The National Defense College ranks among the top five in the college list, but it has a political background that no college has in the Xuanjun empire. Although his strength is not as good as the four colleges, his position in the Xuanjun empire is not lower than the four colleges at all, all because of its unique background. Apart from the lessons that ordinary colleges have, the cultivation of practitioners in the National Defense College will also focus on cultivating students'' loyalty to the Xuanjun empire. The people who come out of the national defense college are higher than others and dare not provoke them at leisure. What''s more, at present, the other party''s state still stabilizes him, so he can only drink muggy wine here alone.


    "I''m Xiao Quan. I haven''t asked the girl yet." Xiao Quan didn''t look at the value from beginning to end, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. After inviting Li Xiangjun to sit down, he introduced himself and asked each other.


    "Li." Li Xiangjun spoke, but only gently said a surname.


    "It''s Miss Li." When Xiao Quan passed the table before, he already heard the surname of what he called. Now it''s just a regular routine of chatting.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao." Li Xiangjun said.


    "It doesn''t matter, miss. You must be careful of some disciples. Don''t be taken advantage of by others." Xiao Quan''s point was obvious. Those who heard him looked at what value one after another. He blushed and poured a glass of wine, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiao Quan. If it was just the identity of a national defense college, it would be worth it. At this time, the table must have been lifted, but the gap between the two sides made him only bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach. At this moment, I really hated that I didn''t work hard a hundred times in cultivation.


    Li Xiangjun just thanked Xiao Quan for his kindness and didn''t say much. No matter what value, or Xiao Quan in front of her, she didn''t take it to heart. For her, these people are just the Dragon tricks in her play, cooperating with her to complete the role play. While she was chatting with Xiao Quan, she had swept everyone in the canteen.


    There is no Lu Ping or Maureen. There are three men and one woman in the description. There is no one here.


    They should not dare to come to the canteen so brazenly. Li Xiangjun judged it from the beginning. I just want to see if my personal charm will lead one of those people to take risks. Now it seems that I think a little too much.


    Xiao Quan only felt that he could not talk with Li Xiangjun. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "come on, go to the cargo hold and take a jar of my good apricot blossom wine!"


    "My guest... We can''t take it!" The runner came over and said with an embarrassed face.


    "Find someone who can get it." Xiao Quan said. He knew that this was the official ship of the planting department, and the cargo hold was also a heavy place. These boys in the canteen were really not qualified to go to the cargo hold, and they could not have the key to the cargo hold. Only the Commissioner of the plant Department on this ship has this right. In the final analysis, the ship was transported by the planting department. The other people and their goods were just passing by.


    Paotang didn''t dare to argue with Xiao Quan. He immediately went to find the master of the ship.


    The plant manufacturing department is also a small official. He knows Xiao Quan. He doesn''t dare to offend the young and old who came from the national protection college. After coming over, he carefully said: "young master Xiao, you know our cargo hold. Now you want to find a jar of wine in it, I''m afraid..."


    The man didn''t say everything. He believed Xiao Quan could understand it. It was not the first time for Xiao Quan to take the official ship of their planting department. He should know the situation of the cargo hold. Except for the plant manufacturing department''s own materials, other people''s goods will not be treated specially. At this time, no one knows where Xiao Quan''s wine is stacked. It takes considerable luck to find it.


    Xiao Quan also knew in his heart that the other party didn''t deliberately shirk it. He looked at Li Xiangjun opposite him. If Li Xiangjun politely said "don''t bother", he would probably go down the slope, but Li Xiangjun didn''t speak. It seemed that he wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    "Go down and have a look. Maybe it''s piled at the door? If you really can''t find it, call me again. I have my own way. " Xiao Quan said calmly, with a very reasonable appearance.


    "All right..." this one from the plant manufacturing department couldn''t refuse, so he had to send two people to the cargo hold to look for it.


    "Just a moment, miss." Xiao Quan said to Li Xiangjun.


    "Thank you, childe." Li Xiangjun nodded slightly.


    "It seems that miss is also a good drinker." Xiao Quan said. Just now, Li Xiangjun didn''t politely refuse, which surprised him a little. Li Xiangjun doesn''t look like a person who will ignore such details. I think there is only one reason for good wine. He didn''t know that Li Xiangjun immediately guessed that Lu Ping and his party were probably hiding there after hearing about the cargo hold. So of course she had to push the boat and borrow Xiao Quan''s opportunity to pick up wine in the cargo hold.


    If those guys are hiding in the cargo hold, what should they do if they are forced to show up? At present, Li Xiangjun is thinking about this problem.


    ***********************************


    Happy long holiday! Here we bring you a wave of advertisements, which are always forgotten and not updated, so they pile together... (embarrassing)


    1. "The pet of the last world is king", written by six owls, the last world with only one knife and one dog at the beginning£¨ I share a secret here. In fact, I''ve always wanted to write last Shiwen)


    2. Yin Xian I, the author''s love will last forever, recommended by my classmates. I haven''t come to see it yet. Why don''t you try it first?


    3. "Dust bones", written by Lin Ruyuan, many people may have seen it. It''s the new book that ranks first in the new book list. It''s a little powerful.


    above.

 Chapter 815

    Without direct contact with Lu Ping as he thought in advance, Li Xiangjun''s beauty trick could not be used and fell into the void. But if those four people were really smashed in the cargo hold and ran away on the ship, I''m afraid all the people on the ship would be of no help?


    At the thought of this, Li Xiangjun suddenly became nervous. She found that this temptation was really not a good idea. She looked around, except Xiao Quan and what value, the rest of the practitioners were not worth mentioning, and even some were just some soul power, which could not be regarded as practitioners. As for the planting department, several people who took care of the goods on board were also of average strength. There will really be a head-on conflict on board. It will never be Lu Ping who is in danger.


    "Wait!" At this point, Li Xiangjun finally ignored his previous attitude and suddenly shouted.


    This sound attracted everyone''s eyes in the dining hall. They never left Li Xiangjun''s value. They stood up directly and acted like they were ordered.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Xiao Quan hurriedly asked.


    "When I heard that the young master had good wine, I suddenly forgot my feelings. On this trip, experts told us not to drink. " Li Xiangjun said.


    Xiao Quan was stunned by Li Xiangjun''s quick witted speech. The image of a woman who drinks and drinks impressively came to his mind. But the appearance of such an image on such a beauty did not annoy him at all, but added a bit of loveliness.


    "Not even one?" Xiao Quan smiled.


    "Don''t say it''s a cup, even if it''s stained with a drop, I''m afraid I can''t control myself." Li Xiangjun said.


    "I''m more and more curious to hear the young lady say so. I want to buy the young lady a few drinks." Xiao QUANDAO.


    "The future is long." Li Xiangjun said.


    "Well, it''s going to be a long time. Let''s not embarrass miss this time. Let''s stop it for the time being!" Xiao Quan said.


    "Thank you, childe." Li Xiangjun said. The two of you who were going to pick up the wine in the cargo hold looked at each other and naturally gave up.


    "Then I''ll replace the bar with tea?" Xiao Quan picked up the tea bowl here, and Li Xiangjun naturally didn''t refuse. Because I found Li Xiangjun''s hobby, the topic began for wine. They talked happily. On the other hand, they were jealous and wanted to go and stay.


    The two childe brothers are jealous here. I don''t know that Li Xiangjun just pinched sweat for his rashness. Looking out of the cabin window, night fell, the surging river had become dark, and the scenery on both sides of the river could not be distinguished. It seemed that there was only one ship floating against the current between heaven and earth.


    Most of the passengers who came to dinner went back to their rooms to rest after dinner, and a few stayed in the canteen to drink and have fun and talk about wealth. Those who can build an officer''s ship, regardless of whether they are practitioners or not, always have some identity and status, and they are all hot topics. Of course, this is a hot spot for the wanted criminals of the Xuanjun Empire, but the heat of this hot spot has already passed. But recently, several important criminals in Zhiling city appeared and killed them all the way, which immediately brought several names back to the center of the topic. Under many false rumors, it seemed that blood flowed all the way.


    One of you believed this statement and was immediately ridiculed as soon as he said it.


    "There is no exaggeration. Those people just broke into the Zhiling hospital supervision committee, and then they went all the way out of Zhiling city. They didn''t kill many people before and after. " A more accurate source said.


    "More than that." Another humanitarian said, "I heard that after they came out of the hospital supervision committee, they ate five bowls of hot noodle soup on the street on the right."


    Few people seem to have heard of the details, and those who are talking about this topic are suddenly surprised. It''s no small matter that the wanted felon of the Empire broke out of Zhiling city all the way. As a result, these guys dare to eat noodles in the street. How arrogant is this?


    Don''t believe it! Most people didn''t believe this detail, and someone already refuted it at that time.


    "Noodles? I think it''s more exaggerated than a river of blood? If you really want to have this calm and strength, why run? " The rest of the passengers were attracted by the topic, and one of them shouted.


    "Escape? Who said they were fleeing? They just left. " The one who said to eat noodles said again.


    "Leave? Well said, isn''t it escape? "


    "Of course not. If it''s a flight, of course there''s no time to stop and eat noodles. Because it''s leaving, when you''re hungry, you should eat noodles. After eating noodles, you''ll go on your way. " The said again.


    "Have you ever eaten noodles? That''s what you said. We haven''t heard of it." Cried one.


    "If you really don''t believe it and are very interested, you might as well go to Zhiling city to ask. I think the boss will remember these people." The man added.


    Speaking of this, it seems that we can''t continue the debate without eating noodles. After two seconds of silence in the canteen, the topic had been abandoned and everyone went to talk. As a result, at this time, Li Xiangjun, who was at the same table with Xiao Quan, suddenly stood up.


    The beauty was always affecting everyone''s eyes. When she moved, the canteen was suddenly quiet. Most of them had drunk some wine. At this time, their eyes were much bolder. They looked straight at each other and saw Li Xiangjun walking towards the table where they had just said to eat noodles.


    Xiao Quan also got up and followed Li Xiangjun around the table with the appearance of a flower escort, but he was still very inexplicable about Li Xiangjun''s behavior.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Sitting at the top of the table, that is, the one who talked about eating noodles took the initiative to say.


    Li Xiangjun Yingying saluted and said, "I just heard what the childe said. I think it''s very interesting, so I want to ask more questions."


    "Oh? What do you want to ask? " That way.


    "I have heard of these recidivists. It''s strange to hear the details of what the childe said. When they were in xiafeng city that day, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to eat noodles. " Li Xiangjun said.


    The reason why Lu Ping was wanted had long been uncovered. As soon as Li Xiangjun said this, many people''s eyes lit up. Especially those who had been blocked until they had nothing to say, they immediately shouted: "yes! With this strength, how did you get chased like a dog in xiafeng city? "


    Chasing like a dog? Is it so miserable?


    Four people on the table and three people who witnessed the events of that year couldn''t help looking at each other. Li Xiangjun, standing on one side, didn''t miss this little look.


    It''s these four. There''s nothing wrong!


    Everyone''s appearance has changed again, but it''s generally right. I''ve been talking all the time. In fact, it''s not on the wanted list. When I entered Jialing City, I was dressed up by rich businessmen. Now I''m still young. The one sitting opposite him, who has been silent and dressed up by coolies, is Lu Ping, the most threatening.


    These four people are really brave. They sneak in and sit at a table when there are many people in the canteen. Even Li Xiangjun didn''t notice it. He didn''t notice it until later.


    What is more daring for the four people is that most of them have dispersed and they still don''t go. When people talk about them, they dare to take the initiative to talk to them and focus on them.


    However, because of this, no one recognized them as the wanted felons. After all, it was a hot spot a year ago. They took advantage of this and found opportunities to mingle with the passengers. It will be more convenient in the next few days, including finally entering the city through Hong Kong.


    For Li Xiangjun, this is the best opportunity. As soon as he found the space, he began to contact the four people.

 Chapter 816

    "Well, who knows?" For the doubts thrown by Li Xiangjun, Fang Yizhu, who sat in the first place, shrugged and said.


    So there was a roar of laughter in the hall. They all felt that Fang Yizhu could not justify it. Li Xiangjun, who put forward this penetrating doubt, threw admiring eyes one after another. Fang Yizhu also showed a bit of embarrassment at the right time, as if he had been poked to the point.


    "Thank you, childe." Li Xiangjun smiled and was not aggressive. After hearing this answer, he and Xiao Quan returned to their seats again. The person she cares about is Lu Ping, but there are only four people at this table, the one who has been talking at the top, and she has no direct contact with the other three. Li Xiangjun is not in a hurry. At least now he has finished his appearance. The excessive in-depth contact seems abrupt. There''s still time. It''s not urgent. She told herself so in her heart. A little rashness before made her more cautious at this time. She even helped Lu Ping four people to pay attention to the people who were staying in the dining hall. It seems that all of them just regarded the four people, or more accurately, the first speaker, as a joke. They didn''t recognize them, but they were the center of everyone''s discussion just now.


    Then, the actions of these four people should be bolder. How should they contact them? Li Xiangjun was thinking and chatting with Xiao Quan at will. At this time, the remaining people in the canteen began to disperse gradually. Li Xiangjun wanted to stay for a while and see the four people''s room. As a result, the four people were not in a hurry to leave. Seeing that Li Xiangjun would stay, Xiao Quan was afraid that he would take it as a hint, so he had to get up and leave.


    "I''ll take the lady back to her room." Seeing Li Xiangjun sitting with him until the end, Xiao Quan thought that the other party was quite fond of him and became more and more attentive.


    "Excuse me for one night, young master. I dare not bother. Please come first!" Li Xiangjun said.


    "Why? How polite?" Xiao Quan smiled.


    Li Xiangjun didn''t speak, but he leaned slightly beside the station. Xiao Quan was no longer reluctant when he saw this. After saying goodbye, he walked to his room. When he left, he passed the table. He was drunk after drinking alone all night. He snored slightly on the table and couldn''t help leaving a disdainful look.


    When Xiao Quan left, Li Xiangjun also walked to the room. When he passed the table, he seemed to hesitate and finally stopped.


    "Mr. He? What childe? " Li Xiangjun called twice, but there was no response. He stretched out his hand and pushed twice. He still didn''t wake up. Looking up to the left and right, there were only four people left in the room. In addition, I didn''t even know where to hide and have a rest.


    "Excuse me, guys." Li Xiangjun called to the four.


    When the four looked over, they saw Li Xiangjun motioning to the value of being drunk on the table: "can you help me return this friend to my room?"


    The four turned back and looked at each other. Fang Yizhu, who was on the first table, nuzui at will and motioned. Lu Ping, sitting opposite him, immediately got up and walked this way.


    Sure enough!


    Li Xiangjun secretly said.


    Of course, she was not really concerned about what was worth. She just found out what was worth when she got drunk. Look at the four people dressed up. The master at the top looks like a man and a woman dressed up as two personal attendants. Lu Ping, who was most concerned about, looked like coolies. If they didn''t refuse their request, they should ask coolies to do it.


    Everything was as she expected. Lu Ping was ordered to come over. He didn''t say much. He would put up the drunken value and look at Li Xiangjun.


    "Thank you." Li Xiangjun said and led the way in front of his head. She didn''t ask what the room was worth, but he took the initiative to tell her. At present, she pretended not to know and pretended to help her to her room to sober up. Lu Ping didn''t ask much, but followed him until he entered Li Xiangjun''s room and said the first sentence.


    "Where?" He asked.


    "This way." Li Xiangjun pointed to the bed and let her side.


    Lu Ping put what value on the table. His back was completely bright in front of Li Xiangjun. He was not alert at all. In Li Xiangjun''s eyes, this is a very good opportunity. For any target, such a moment is enough for her to kill each other several times.


    But in front of her, she was a strong man who had no ability to fight back. The sneak attack behind the back is just a little first hand, which may not even exist for perceptive experts.


    With this thought, the idea was immediately abandoned by Li Xiangjun. She picked up the teapot on the table. When Lu Ping put what value on the bed and turned around, Li Xiangjun had poured a cup of herbal tea in his hand.


    "Hard work, brother." She said. The tenderness of the tone is something neither Xiao Quan nor he had ever appreciated. Such a gentle thanks is also something that the two, or even anyone, can''t bear to refuse.


    As a result, Lu Ping just shook his head and said, "you''re welcome." Then he walked out of the room.


    Li Xiangjun was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to refuse so simply. But she quickly sorted out her emotions and was ready to say something more gently. As a result, she only saw half of Lu Ping''s figure left when she turned out.


    Li Xiangjun is a little confused. I don''t know whether the boy didn''t notice his beauty or seriously played the role of a regular domestic slave and didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. In short, she managed to introduce people into her room and think of many arrangements to act according to the circumstances. Because Lu Ping came and went in a hurry, it suddenly came to naught and wasted a cup of poisonous tea. Looking at the value of dead dogs lying on her bed, Li Xiangjun wanted to kill this guy to vent his anger.


    So far in the canteen, there were only Lu Ping and the four of them. I didn''t know where to hide before. I didn''t know when it came out again. I stood aside and looked at the four people with sadness in their eyes. If the guests don''t leave, he can''t rest, and the guests on this boat are either rich or expensive. He can''t afford to offend the little handyman, so he doesn''t even dare to urge.


    Fortunately, the four soon got up, and the runner called an excited and repeated "let''s have a rest early" and sent them out.


    However, they didn''t know where they were going. They only knew that the cabin was not full, so they got into the passengers. I wanted to hide in the cargo hold for a few days, but I overheard a conversation outside the hold door and asked the boatman to tidy up the cargo hold and load some goods into the ship at the port next time.


    In this way, the cargo hold naturally dare not hide any more. The four of them found a chance to sneak out of the cargo hold and observed it secretly. They found that such sneaky hide and seek was better than sneaking into the cabin.


    So, taking the opportunity of dinner, the four people sneaked into the dining hall and sat there in a dignified manner. As expected, no one noticed and no one recognized them.


    Nevertheless, it''s better to keep a low profile. As a result, when people talked about the topic before, Fang Yizhu made a voice and actively attracted attention. Lu Ping went to deliver it. It was worth the time, but Maureen complained crazily.


    "What do you know? I''m also testing." The two were still free to argue.


    "Test fart! You have nothing to do. " Maureen said.


    "It''s not recognized. Our life will be much better in the next few days." Fang Yi injection road.


    "What if you recognize it, what if you recognize it?" Cried Maureen.


    "The most terrible thing is not to be recognized, but to be recognized but to remain silent." Fang Yizhu said.


    "That... Makes sense. Do you think there are such people? " Maureen road.


    "I don''t know, so I made that temptation. It''s too silent, too low-key and suspicious. We can''t seem very strange. We have to get together with other passengers. " Fang Yizhu said.


    Maureen nodded, and Fang Yizhu''s words were still reasonable. There is a similar view in the killer code he learned.


    "And now?" Maureen road.


    "Now? Come on, find an empty room! Lu Ping, do you feel it? " Fang Yizhu said, but he saw Lu Ping''s eyes staying in the room where he had just given them away.


    "Why, a little excited about beauty?" Fang Yizhu had a bad smile on his face.


    Lu Ping shook his head.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked Maureen.


    "There should be two people in that room, but I can only perceive one." Lu Ping said.


    "Huh?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Don''t panic, find a place first." Fang Yizhu with a bad smile suddenly became calm.


    "This way." Lu Pingtou led the way towards the empty room.


    Maureen looked back and looked at the room again.


    The drunkard who fell on the table was a monk. They knew it for a long time. So the problem is with that woman?

 Chapter 817

    After finding an empty room in the cabin, the four people went in together. The cabin of the plant manufacturing division is relatively spacious and comfortable, but four people in a room still can''t turn around.


    "There are other vacant rooms." Lu Ping said.


    "No hurry. Let''s talk about the room first. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "That woman. I can''t feel her soul. " Lu Ping said.


    "Not completely?" Asked Maureen.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    Everyone understood what he meant. The power of the soul is constantly improved and strengthened by practitioners through cultivation, but even if anyone does not practice, he will naturally have some, but he is extremely weak and can''t control and use it. But there are also very few ordinary people who do things beyond the routine at some time, such as shaking boulders that can never be moved at ordinary times. That is, under the urgency, the accidental collision has stimulated the strength of the soul.


    Ordinary people''s weak spiritual power can''t be perceived by the perception means of ordinary practitioners. But Lu Ping''s "hearing" is too sharp. With the improvement of his strength, even the voice of ordinary people can be heard. But the woman in that room, Lu Ping, showed her "hearing through" perception, but she had no information in this regard.


    "Your power, even the power that hides the power of the soul, will be noticed by you, because you will hear the sound of the power of the soul when the power works, right?" Fang Yizhu said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "So the woman should not have used any powers, some kind of magic weapon, or some medicine to hide her soul power." Fang Yizhu said.


    "What''s her purpose?" Maureen said.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Who can tell? Women may or may not be aiming at them. At present, they can''t see anything.


    "Be careful of her." Fang Yizhu said that at present, it can only be so.


    "If she has bad intentions, did she deliberately approach us before?" Maureen is worthy of his peers and is a little sensitive to the techniques of killers. Think of Li Xiangjun staying until the end and asking them for help


    "Did she do anything to you in the room?" Maureen asked suddenly.


    "A little ambiguity or seduction is nothing." Fang Yizhu supplement.


    "She poured me a cup of tea." Lu Ping said.


    "Poison!" Maureen was right.


    "Although it may be courtesy, we just have to guess our opponents with the greatest malice." Fang Yizhu said.


    "In that case..." Lu Ping said.


    "What?" Everyone looked at him.


    "Catch her and ask." Lu Ping said.


    "Very direct." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It''s unscrupulous." Maureen said.


    "So?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I like it very much. Just do it!" They almost spoke in unison and were excited. low-key? with great care? Waiting for an opportunity? It doesn''t seem to exist! With strong people like Lu Ping, they can be condescending in everything they do. They have no opportunity to take the initiative to create opportunities. This feeling is really very happy.


    "Walk!" Maureen was the first to step out of the door. He has been a killer for a long time. This is his first experience.


    Li Xiangjun, who is also a killer, can become a fan of the killer alliance. Naturally, he is a much more senior killer than Maureen. He has a lot of skills. But killers don''t need to be famous, so there won''t be any pink name of the killer alliance in the famous list of practitioners on the mainland.


    After a long test, she never thought that her goal this time would directly attack her with a little suspicion. She got on the boat in full view of the public. First, she seduced the target character with beauty, and then she added a layer of protective color to herself. For such a person who has attracted much attention on board, when someone wants to do something to her, it is inevitable to consider the attention and consequences.


    These are her experience and her deployment after careful thinking. In addition to trying to borrow the wine to explore the cargo hold, Li Xiangjun consciously made no mistakes, and even her rashness to take the wine was stopped in time.


    So when her door was forcibly broken open, she was knocked down the moment she woke up from bed, and then she was blindfolded and covered her mouth. She almost forgot that she was a practitioner, forgot to find a way to resist, and then she was carried away.


    Yes, carry it.


    She was such a beautiful woman that she fell into the enemy''s hands, but the other party didn''t even have the mind to take the opportunity to wipe off. It was like carrying a box of sundries and took her out of the room.


    Li Xiangjun was speechless, but the one who covered her head was just a piece of broken cotton cloth, which was not enough to block her sight, and there was a slight sound of footsteps in her ears.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    Four people.


    It was so suddenly attacked that even people didn''t see clearly. It''s not difficult to guess who will be after confirming the number from the footsteps.


    Exposed yourself?


    Li Xiangjun couldn''t believe it. As a result, she didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as the four stopped, they had arrived at the ground.


    This distance... It''s not out of the cabin at all! Li Xiangjun was put on the ground and looked around through the masked cotton cloth. She was just changed into a room. Then in front of her, it was the four.


    "So I said, what''s the use of this rag?" One said, it was the master among the four. Obviously, I saw that this cotton cloth had little effect on Li Xiangjun''s sight, so I said.


    "What if it works?" One man answered and took off the cotton cloth. At this time, Li Xiangjun''s veil and hat had long been taken off, and the moment when the cotton cloth was taken off showed his true face, which brightened the eyes of the two people who had just started arguing.


    "Tut tut." After Fang Yizhu sighed twice, his attention turned to his hand. It was the curtain hat he took off from Li Xiangjun.


    "Now?" He asked Lu Ping first.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    Does this mean your own soul power? So they are suspicious because they can''t perceive my soul power? Li Xiangjun thought carefully. She inferred a lot of information from a simple conversation. But she still can''t understand this conclusion and can''t feel the power of the soul. Is it strange? His breath of ordinary people will not be covered up by this magic weapon. Doesn''t that mean he is an ordinary person? Countless ordinary people on the ship, each of whom is so suspicious?


    Li Xiangjun didn''t know that Lu Ping''s "hearing broken" perception was so sharp that even ordinary people could perceive the almost nonexistent soul power. He just felt confused. Here, the side relied on the note, but he had buttoned the curtain cap on his head.


    "How?" He asked lupin.


    Li Xiangjun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This is a magic weapon. It''s just made into a hat shape. Fang Yizhu can play its role just by holding it in this way. He doesn''t need to wear a head at all.


    Sure enough, Lu Ping immediately pointed out this point: "don''t wear it, it''s useful to hold it."


    "It''s a good thing!" Fang Yizhu said, of course, this magic weapon was confiscated by him without hesitation.


    Then the four looked at Li Xiangjun together. Li Xiangjun didn''t know how to expose himself in this fashion, so he always looked frightened and puzzled. This performance is a piece of cake for her. The ups and downs of her mind will not affect her look.


    "Search first!" Maureen suddenly said.


    "You''re right. Let me." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "I''ll do it!"


    "You''re still young. Let me."


    "I''ll come!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Li Xiangjun came with the idea of playing a beauty trick. She was naturally prepared for the relevant situation. Even if something really happened between men and women, she didn''t care. The killer who can become a pink head has long regarded this as his own weapon. At this time, I was impatient to see the two guys arguing obscene. These guys have seriously kidnapped themselves. This will be to pick her up. What can she do? As a result, he is very restrained in playing smart here. Obviously, he is not a bad person.


    "I''ll do it!" Ling Ziyan finally took the initiative to make a sound and interrupted their argument. When they saw this candidate, they could only chat up and step down.


    So ling Ziyan came forward and searched Li Xiangjun carefully inside and outside. Li Xiangjun continued to look frightened, but he was calm in his heart. A qualified killer would not carry anything that exposed his identity outside of his mission. Camouflage was their best protection.


    Ling Ziyan, who got nothing, shook her head at the three people. Fang Yizhu and Maureen looked at each other and couldn''t find it, so they had to ask.


    Fang Yizhu made a sound insulation customization for the room. Li Xiangjun remembered that her room was also custom-made. It was opened before going to bed at night. As a result, her customization didn''t work at all, whether it was warning or defense. It''s easy for the practitioner to break the door, but breaking her custom can be done overnight in three seconds. This road is flat. What strength is it?


    Just thinking, another piece of cotton cloth in his mouth has been pulled out by Maureen.


    "Come on, who are you?" Fang Yizhu began the interrogation.

 Chapter 818

    Yingqiu is located in Chuanping.


    The eldest, second, fourth and fifth of the five bird brothers kept watch day and night until the sky turned white. The person they were waiting for did not appear. The third of them who went to the unknown town to investigate never came back.


    An ominous premonition began to pervade the hearts of the four. None of the four spoke, but were silent. Without the old three Li Yi, they suddenly found that they were uncertain about what to do next.


    Just then, a man and a horse suddenly appeared on the line in the distance.


    "It''s the third brother''s horse!" Old five Yi Xun cried.


    He only talked about horses, but not people. The other three looked gloomy. Zhang Hong, the boss, raised his hand and motioned. The four endured and found their own positions to hide according to the previous deployment.


    This routine was designed by the old three, but now his horse is coming back, but no one is there. Who is the man holding the third horse? Lupin? But they shouldn''t be four in one line, should they?


    One man and one horse came straight towards the woods where they were ambushing. When they got closer, they finally saw that there was not only a man and a horse, but also a man on the horse''s back. He looked down and couldn''t see clearly, but his clothes were the same as those of the four of them.


    Old five Yi Xun almost rushed out, but was stopped by boss Zhang Hong. They can basically confirm that the horse is carrying their third Li Yi. At present, life and death are unknown, and they don''t know what the visitor''s intention is. The four people continue to wait until the visitor enters their ambush. Anyway, take the initiative first.


    Just a little closer, the visitor''s eyebrows were finally clear.


    It was not any of the four Lu Ping who led the third man to ride. It was Yu Ruo, the Lord of Chuanping city.


    What happened?


    The four people were confused. After looking at each other, they remained silent. Yu Ruo led his horse forward, but stopped more than ten steps outside the ambush of the four.


    "Several adults, do you want to ambush with me?" Yu Ruo cried.


    The four figures emerged from the forest, but their eyes fell on the figure carried by the horse.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Ruo said.


    The four Taoist shadows immediately flew out, and Qi Qi fell in front of the horse. When he looked around, it was their third Li Yi who was carried by the horse, but he had died for a long time.


    "Who is it?" The eldest Zhang Hong roared, and their eyes locked on Yu Ruo.


    "I don''t know. When I found it, there was only one person, one horse." Yu Ruo Dao.


    "Who found it and where?" Zhang Hong then asked.


    "In the eastern suburb of Yingcheng, merchants passing by found it." Yu Ruo Dao.


    Yingcheng!


    The four want to fly, but for now they still need more information. Dead people can''t speak, but animals are no different from people in the eyes of bionic experts. It''s a big mistake for the other party to kill people rather than horses.


    But their faces soon changed.


    Communicating with animals is a small means in the bionics department, but at present, they have nothing to communicate with the horse. All they know is that he walked aimlessly with the body of Li Yi on his back until he was found.


    "The horse was tampered with." The second Yu Gang said in a deep voice.


    "The other party is a master of bionics." Zhang Hong nodded.


    "That shouldn''t be Lu Ping?" Old four Xu Yuan wondered. According to the information they currently have, Lu Ping''s people do not have bionic means, which is one of the reasons why the National Defense Association sent their five brothers to carry out this task.


    With that, the four looked at Yu Ruo. Yu Ruo didn''t show any expression about their judgment on the horse. He seemed to have known this for a long time.


    "As far as I know, there is no master of Bionics in Chuanping." Facing the eyes of the four, Yu Ruo said.


    "If you have any opinion, you can say it directly." Boss Zhang Hong said.


    "The cause of death is a little strange." Yu Ruo Dao.


    "Cause of death?" Zhang Hong looked around. The other three were also checking Li Yi''s body at this time. As a result, they did show a puzzled look.


    "It''s suffocation." Old four Xu Yuan said.


    "No injuries, just suffocation." Old five Yi Xun added one point.


    "It looks like there''s no resistance, so I''m suffocating." Yu Ruo said.


    This is really strange.


    Suffocation is a slow process, especially for practitioners. This process may do too much and create too many possibilities. Therefore, whether it is a sneak attack or a trap, there is no trace of struggle and resistance, which is so abnormal that people can''t think of what kind of situation this is.


    So far, all the clues were interrupted. The four people relied on Li Yi to make up their mind. At this time, they suddenly seemed helpless. In the end, his eyes fell on Yu Ruo again.


    "Why did Yu Chengzhu appear here?" Boss Zhang Hong asked.


    "After receiving the report, I found it was Lord Li and sent it to several people in person." Yu Ruo said.


    "How did you know we were here?" Zhang Hong asked.


    "There are few things I don''t know about Chuanping district." Yu Ruo Dao.


    "Do you know where Lu Ping is? Do you know who killed my third brother? " Xu Yuandao.


    "So I say very little, not No." Yu Ruo is calm.


    Seeing that the four people were speechless, Yu Ruo continued: "Lord Li will give it to several people. What''s next? Please consider it for yourself. If you have any needs, it doesn''t matter. Chuanping district will fully cooperate."


    With that, after giving a little salute to the four, he turned around and left slowly along the way he came. The four brothers of five birds were at a loss. Track down the killer? Ambush Lu Ping and his party? Without the backbone of Li Yi, the four suddenly felt that they had no direction.


    "Find the murderer anyway!" Boss Zhang Hong, at this time, he stood up and expressed his attitude first. The other three also nodded solemnly, but such a statement seems to be just empty words at present.


    "Although our brothers have also made friends with some people in recent years, they have not been in an endless situation with anyone. At least I don''t. The third is the most stable of the five of us. If he wants to, he won''t tell us. What about you? Is there such an enemy? " Zhang Hong looked at Sanren.


    "The five of us have one heart and have enemies. They are also our enemies together. There is no such private resentment." Old four Xu Yuan said.


    "No."


    "No."


    The other two also expressed their positions one after another.


    "Then the motive of the murderer is not difficult to see. He may not be Lu Ping, but he must have something to do with them. The third man tracked down Lu Ping and their whereabouts. The murderer killed the third man in order to cover Lu Ping and them. This is the only motive I can think of at present. " Boss Zhang Hongdao.


    "That''s right!" The other three nodded together.


    "So if you want to avenge the old three, it will still fall on Lu Ping and them." Boss Zhang Hongdao.


    "But they... Shouldn''t come here?" Old five Yi Xun said.


    One day and one night, based on their estimation of the footpath of Lu Ping and his party, if they inferred the route, they would have reached Yingqiu long ago. I didn''t arrive. I think I changed the line. If the four hadn''t waited here for the news of Lao San Li Yi, they wouldn''t have waited so foolishly.


    "Start from scratch! Look for the whereabouts of Lu Ping and his party! " Zhang Dahong gave the order.


    "Yes!" The other three answered. This time, not only the task handed down by the Empire, but also the blood feud of the third Li Yi should find a breakthrough from Lu Ping.


    "Let''s go!" Several people''s mounts were pulled out of the forest. The four people stepped on the horses one after another. Finally, they took a look at the old three Li Yi who was still carried on the horse''s back and left in this way.


    The practitioners of bionics emphasize the relationship between man and nature. If not necessary, they just ignore the dead bodies and let the natural environment destroy them. The third man''s body was found in this way. The murderer also followed the tradition of bionics.


    Be sure to find him!


    With this in mind, the four returned to the road.


    Yu Ruo, the Lord of Chuanping, who was separated from them, soon appeared outside the camp of the Jialing Navy.


    "What about Xu Qingfeng? I''m looking for him. "

 Chapter 819

    The Jialing Navy is stationed in Jialing city. Although they belong to the plain of Sichuan, they are not under the command of the plain of Sichuan, but are directly controlled by the military and Horse Department of the Imperial Center. If the Lord of Chuanping has no direct relationship with the Jialing Navy, I really want to talk about the relationship and voice, maybe the Lord of Jialing city is closer.


    Nevertheless, the Jialing Navy did not fail to pay attention to the frontier official. Seeing that Yu Ruo arrived in person, the general communication steps were directly cancelled. While taking Yu Ruo directly into the camp, he sent someone to inform Xu Qingfeng, commander Xu, who Yu Ruo was looking for.


    The recent meeting took place in Xu Qingfeng''s camp. One side called "Yu Chengzhu" and the other side called "Xu Zongbing". Under a kind smile, there was some anger and murderous spirit. This is not because of the contradiction between Jialing Navy and Chuanping District, but because of another identity behind them: Beidou college and Nantian college.


    Neither of them has a low status in their respective colleges. For many people, the news that has not spread has been told by the college''s autobiography. If yu Ruo visited, he asked Xu Qingfeng by name. Xu Qingfeng immediately knew that he came for their identity, which had nothing to do with Jialing Navy and Chuanping district.


    Sit down and watch tea. Behind Xu Qingfeng stood two of his students. He didn''t speak, so he waited for Yu ruoxian to speak.


    "Commander Xu." Yu Ruo didn''t linger either. After sipping his mouth, he opened his mouth. It was Xu Qingfeng''s official identity in the Xuanjun empire.


    "Yes." Xu Qingfeng answered.


    "How are you?" Yu Ruo Dao.


    "Very good." Xu Qingfeng said.


    The account fell silent again. They were like two strangers who were not good at words. After the routine greetings, they didn''t know where to start the topic.


    But it was Yu Ruo who took the initiative to come to the door. Xu Qingfeng was still not in a hurry and drank tea calmly.


    Yu Ruo didn''t make any disguise and temptation, and went straight to: "where''s Lu Ping?"


    "Let''s go." Xu Qingfeng''s answer is also without taboo and very bold.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Ruo asked again.


    "Who knows?" Xu Qingfeng said.


    "Who knows?" Yu Ruo looks at Xu Qingfeng.


    "I don''t know." Xu Qingfeng also looked at Yu Ruo.


    Yu Ruo is higher than Xu Qingfeng both in his status in the college and in the Xuanjun empire. In terms of strength and reputation, Xu Qingfeng is far from as loud as Yu Ruo. But now, he looked directly at Yu Ruo, but he seemed more reasonable, straight and strong. Even his anger and murderous spirit dared to convey it to Yu Ruo clearly.


    Because of the disaster of losing both sides of Beidou college, even if it was designed to be a gun, it was the three colleges of Nantian, Xuanwu and kuyue who had evil intentions. They drew a knife and met Beidou college in an attempt to destroy Beidou. They are unreasonable, and Beidou college has written down this hatred. They treat the people of the three colleges badly and become famous.


    As for the three colleges, although they have the first right and wrong, how many people will seriously take this right and wrong to heart? They are more concerned about the failure of the plan, the casualties at Beidou college and the humiliation they have suffered this time. No one will really reflect on what is right or wrong, the struggle for power and profit, the winner is the king, what is right or wrong? Everyone is trying to figure out how to continue to survive and grow in the current painful and embarrassing situation. When there is another chance, they will kill whoever they should kill.


    Now, whether it is the Beidou college that wants revenge or the three colleges that want to wash away humiliation, it is clear to them that the time has not come.


    So at Beidou college, Xu Mai let go of the remnants of the three colleges. Later, when contacting important disciples such as Xu Qingfeng and Yu Ruo, they will naturally express the current attitude of the college.


    Therefore, no matter how emotional an individual is, he can never undermine the general policy of the college. Xu Qingfeng''s face of "Lao Tzu just doesn''t cooperate" is almost aimed at Yu Ruo to the extreme.


    But Yu Ruo suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Qingfeng asked expressionless.


    "The meaning of Xuanjun doesn''t mean what I mean." Yu Ruo Dao.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Xu Qingfeng.


    "The meaning of Nantian college." Yu Ruo said.


    "Where''s the simplicity you just said?" Xu Qingfeng disdains Yu ruo''s sudden detour.


    "At noon yesterday, Lu Ping mixed with the official ship of Chuanping plant division to Xuanjun city. I received the news about two hours later. Now 19 hours have passed, and the ship is still running smoothly in Chuanping. " Yu Ruo Dao.


    "Then I want to thank you?" Xu Qingfeng said, but his heart was also secretly surprised. He seemed to be careless in sending Lu Ping and his party on board. In fact, he was sure of the situation at the port and thought there would be no leakage. As a result, the killer alliance caught up with the ship directly, and Yu Ruo received the intelligence only two hours later. Xu Qingfeng is not surprised at the killer alliance. From the students lurking in the killer alliance, he knows that Lu Ping and his party have had direct contact with them through the killer alliance. It''s not difficult to be locked.


    On the contrary, Yu Ruo is in charge of the whole region, but it is not easy to lock Lu Ping''s line, which has always been very cautious. Is it difficult to guess that you will help, so the target is yourself, waiting for the rabbit all the time?


    No, that''s not right... In that case, there won''t be a two-hour delay in receiving the information.


    So, what''s the problem?


    "Commander Xu''s words are serious. This is just an attitude." Yu Ruo said here.


    If it is true as Yu Ruo said, it is. Xu Qingfeng thought that in 19 hours, as the city master of Yu ruochuanping, he was enough to organize 80000 interceptions. Above the river, there will be no way to escape.


    "I understand this attitude." Xu Qingfeng nodded. Of course, he knew that Yu ruo''s attitude was not directed at Xu Qingfeng, but towards Lu Ping and the common Beidou college behind them. It is a friendly signal from Nantian university to Beidou University under the current situation. All he has to do is convey this friendly memory to Beidou college.


    "Farewell." Yu Ruo said and got up.


    "No." Xu Qingfeng also stood up, but he was really not ready to send him out.


    Soon there were only Xu Qingfeng and his two students left in the account.


    "Teacher, how could he know?" A student couldn''t wait to say his doubts.


    Xu Qingfeng has been thinking about this problem.


    "I think it could be the killer alliance." Xu Qingfeng road.


    "Killer alliance?"


    "Since some of us may be involved in the killer alliance, why can''t they?" Xu Qingfeng said.


    The student suddenly, but then there was a new doubt: "what do they mean?"


    "It makes no difference." Xu Qingfeng said that he knew that the students wanted to ask whether they were Guitian college or Xuanjun Empire, but now the forces are intertwined like this. It''s really unclear what position it is. Yu Ruo has expressed the attitude of Nantian university about Lu Ping, but who knows when he will stand in the position of Xuanjun Empire?


    If yu is like this, he is not.


    It seems impossible for these people with dual identities to completely cut off their relationship with either side. But if one day, the opposition between the Empire and the college can not be reconciled, and they have to choose one of the two, where should they go?


    This is really a problem! And the day doesn''t seem too far away.


    Xu Qingfeng thought and walked out of the camp. All the places you see are surging rivers. Everyone sees the situation. When it comes to making a choice, most people may go straight down the stream and be the hero who knows the current affairs. But there will always be some special people who will go upstream and be a fool in the eyes of others!


    The torrent of the times washed them into a vortex at the air outlet.


    Next, Xu Qingfeng wants to see if the boy''s trip to Xuanjun city will bring any new impact.


    This is a strong man who can rival LV CHENFENG. There are different opinions about his realm strength now.


    The strong man of this degree: LV CHENFENG has been practicing behind closed doors in Beidou college. Yan Qiuci has separated a small independent kingdom in the northwest. Thieves always go to fans and talk recklessly. No one knows what he is thinking. Zhaoyinchu was a Kabuki and reached the peak of the world in the shortest time, but he has not changed his life, At this time, she is still a Geisha in the east capital. Ordinary people have the opportunity to listen to her song when they spend the money they should spend.


    In fact, there is only one person who really enters the WTO and has an impact on the mainland pattern.


    Yan Song.


    At present, there are six strong people with five souls, and he is the least mentioned, because many people think he should be dead. After all, he was 210 years old when he broke through the five souls.


    But his influence on the whole continental pattern is far more far-reaching than the other five strong men.


    His surname is Yan, but he doesn''t have the iconic silver hair of the Yan Family of Qingfeng imperial family, but he has an unclear relationship with the Yan family. Because of him, the Qingfeng empire finally divided half of the territory of the mainland and became the most powerful country among the three empires. I don''t know how many experts and families were slaughtered by him during the disputes among countries. He is a solid backing that Xuanjun and Changfeng empires have never had so far.


    He was not the founder of the Qingfeng Empire, nor did he have the blood of the royal family Yan, but in the Qingfeng Empire, he was called the "National Father".


    Yan Song, the real founder of Qingfeng empire in the eyes of the world, gradually retired after the overall situation was stable and stayed in the deep palace for a long time. Many people suspect that his strength is fading, and even speculate that he is no longer alive. Until the emergence of new strong people: Yan Qiuci in the northwest, five souls, one knife, go to Qingfeng east to challenge the first person in the world. No one knows whether this war has happened, let alone what the outcome of this war is. What the world can see is that after Yan Qiuci left the eastern capital, he only walked in a corner of Northwest Los Angeles and rarely entered the world.


    If Yan Song is still alive, he should be over 300 years old. As a top strong man, he has lived three times the life span of ordinary people. Should he be a head?


    Everyone thinks so, but Qingfeng empire will not disclose Yan Song''s life and death. Whether he is still living in the deep palace or has returned to the dust may need to be verified by the next strong man who dares to challenge.


    Now, a young man, without breaking into the eastern capital and challenging any strong ones, went against the current towards the Xuanjun Empire, the Imperial Center that rules the southeast territory of the mainland.

 Chapter 820

    Xiongjiang River, the sky is slightly bright, and the sunlight is sprinkled on the river, which is sparkling with the surging waves.


    "Hey, come and have a look. What kind of fish is that?" Maureen, looking out of the window, suddenly shouted.


    "Which one?" The other three people came up one after another, looked out of the window and discussed a few words, but they didn''t come up with a reason after all.


    Behind them, Li Xiangjun was still tied to the ground. She was questioned all night, but there was no breakthrough. In her opinion, Lu Ping''s interrogation methods are childish, and there are no high-end abilities that can directly search memory. In Li Xiangjun''s opinion, their so-called routines can only be regarded as playing some tricks, which are not professional at all. She dealt with it easily all night. She was wronged, poor and frightened, which made the other party doubt whether she was too suspicious and misunderstood something several times.


    At this time, the four people watched the big fish jumping out of the river for a while with great interest, and then turned back.


    "What now?" Said Maureen. Among the four, he has a little professional knowledge, but in front of the fans of the killer alliance, his Taoism is just a beginner level. Li Xiangjun doesn''t think he is any better than Lu Ping.


    "I carefully sorted out all her words and found no contradiction." Fang Yizhu said.


    crap. Li Xiangjun thought that the background words to cover her identity were all things she had honed. How could there be a loophole?


    "Are we really being careless?" Maureen looked unwilling. Li Xiangjun, who has a better insight into people''s hearts, immediately saw that Maureen''s current mood is not to doubt Li Xiangjun, but simply does not want to admit his mistakes and desperately wants to prove himself right.


    So she didn''t speak, but looked at Maureen with pitiful and praying eyes to soften Maureen''s self-esteem.


    "What do you think?" Mo Lin evaded Li Xiangjun''s eyes and asked others.


    "Kill it." Fang Yizhu said.


    "No!!" Li Xiangjun was shocked. She''s not acting this time. She''s really surprised. These rookies are in such a mess. Because he hid the power of the soul, he became suspicious of himself. But isn''t it common for practitioners? I just used divine soldiers and hid more wisely and thoroughly. These people do not consider the impact and consequences at all, and directly kidnap anyone. Now I can''t get the answer I want. I even want to kill people. It''s more cruel and unreasonable. Although this killing is really right, it''s too oppressive to be killed by such a random fist that doesn''t play cards according to the routine, isn''t it?


    Li Xiangjun glanced away and found that among the four people, the little girl''s face showed the most unbearable. But she saw early in the morning that the little girl had the least voice among the four, and she couldn''t get any help from her. As for the other three


    "Isn''t that good?" Maureen said with a pinch. At a glance, Li Xiangjun saw that he supported his style, but his conscience was a little uneasy and burdened, but at this time, as long as anyone insisted, he would be very "helpless" to compromise, and his conscience was worth such a round of hesitation.


    "No!" Li Xiangjun cried in fear again. Her eyes were really helpless. She looked at Lu Ping, who might only be the last hope, and found that Lu Ping was looking at him.


    "Can you swim?" Lu Ping suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Li Xiangjun was stunned. Fang Yizhu and Maureen were also stunned.


    "Throw off the boat?" Fang Yizhu''s eyes lit up and felt that this was indeed a very good way.


    "She has strength. It doesn''t matter whether she can swim or not. Even if she is injured, she won''t drown." Fang Yizhu said quickly and quickly cleared the obstacles in Lu Ping''s heart.


    "Ah", Li Xiangjun still opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "That''s it." Lu Ping said and came forward to pick her up.


    "Do I see anyone outside?" Maureen also realized that this was a good practice. He opened the door very cleverly and went out for investigation. He was not likely to come back to say hello: "there is no one yet. Come quickly."


    Lu Ping took Li Xiangjun and walked out quickly. Maureen inquired all the way, and soon got out of the cabin and came to the bow.


    "Go yourself and don''t come back, or I''ll really kill you." Lu Ping finally said.


    This is not a threat.


    From Lu Ping''s eyes, Li Xiangjun confirmed such information. Then I felt that as soon as I was loose, the rope binding her had been cut off by Lu Ping. Then I threw her out.


    The river was turbulent, and Li Xiangjun, who fell into the water with a "pop", was rushed out far in the blink of an eye.


    "Someone dived! Someone dived! " Maureen began to shout towards the cabin. When someone rushed out to the bow, Li Xiangjun was just a faint spot on the river.


    "Miss Li!" Only Xiao Quan, a practitioner with three souls, with his amazing eyesight, can recognize the drowning person as the beauty who made him die.


    "Don''t hurry back to save people!" He shouted, so far away, he was helpless even though he had some strength. But his sentence "go back and save people" is just a cry without brain in a hurry. With only two words, Li Xiangjun who fell into the water could not even see him clearly. At this time, turning the bow, where could he catch up? After shouting Xiao Quan, he knew it was unrealistic.


    "What''s going on? Who saw it first? " Xiao Quan, who knew that he had been saved and could not be saved, looked at the crowd and asked.


    Several eyes pointed to Mo Lin, and Lu Ping hid away after leaving Li Xiangjun. Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan were mixed in the crowd before they came out. Four people become the first witness together, which makes people think more.


    "When I came out, I saw the young lady jump from the bow. Who knows what''s going on." Maureen had already figured out the word and said it calmly.


    Xiao Quan stared at Maureen and asked several questions that Maureen had prepared for, such as "what are you doing out?" but he didn''t ask anything in the end. After all, Li Xiangjun is just a beauty he met on the ship. He is not related to his family. Although he regrets it, he won''t do anything about it. In the sound of regret, what is the value of finally waking up? Just then, they walked out of Li Xiangjun''s room in a daze. They seemed to understand something and began to associate one after another. He was shocked to learn the value of Li Xiangjun''s diving. He didn''t know what had happened that night. Xiao Quan couldn''t help saying that he was hanged, and then he was thrown off the boat.


    These were all unexpected to Luping and them. But since the spearhead is not directed at them, they don''t care.


    Li Xiangjun, who fell into the water, was driven away by the waves and finally climbed ashore with difficulty. Several fishermen nearby were stunned and rushed over.


    "Girl, are you..." when one asked, he met Li Xiangjun''s cold eyes and was so frightened that the second half of the sentence disappeared directly.


    "Die!" A word jumped out of Li Xiangjun''s mouth. It didn''t sound like what he said to the people in front of him. But with a touch of cold light, several heads in front of me had rolled to the ground, and the blood poured red on the Bank of the river.


    Looking at the dirty and wet reflection in the water, Li Xiangjun gnashed her teeth. Since her debut, why has she been so embarrassed?


    If you don''t kill those guys, you won''t stop! Her intention to kill didn''t drop a penny because she killed several ordinary people indiscriminately.

 Chapter 821

    For three days and two nights, the official ship of the planting department did not stop along the way, and there was no inventory when passing through some river ports. The ship chosen by Xu Qingfeng for Lu Ping has fully considered their needs and is the most appropriate.


    After throwing the beauty who was unable to confirm whether she was a threat to them off the ship and causing a little disturbance, the ship remained safe and sound. Xuanjun city finally began to show its outline after three days and two nights.


    When it was also called Lijiang City, the city was divided into two by the Xiongjiang River, implying that it was built on the river, but it always felt that a city was cut in half by the river. But now, I don''t feel like this anymore. On the 2000 meter wide river, Xuanjun City, which has been renamed, has a towering wall across it like a flying dragon. This is by no means what ordinary human and material resources can achieve. There must be great energy among practitioners. A very powerful soul force permeates the city wall across the two thousand meter River, overlooking the Xiongjiang river.


    Ordinary people on the ship can''t feel the power of soul, but they can feel this commanding momentum. Standing in the bow of the ship, they just feel that the whole ship is just a creeping mole ant, and they don''t have the pleasure of riding the wind and waves.


    "Go and pack up!" I don''t know who said hello, and they all retreated into the cabin on this ground, as if they were oppressed by the momentum of the city wall.


    Lu Ping was the only one standing at the bow of the boat, with an expression of eagerness on his face. He looked up at the wall across the river, watching it getting closer and closer, and watching the flags waving in the wind and hunting.


    Staying in the cabin, Maureen, Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan watched Lu Ping''s back. As the ship approached, they stretched out their hands and helped up the strong part of the ship they could find.


    Lu Ping''s feet stung slightly and snapped, and the deck under his feet was broken. This strong force did not stop at this point, and continued to transmit downward and around. The river quickly spread out waves one after another. In the sound of screams, the ship''s bow suddenly sank down, and the stern floated off the water, but it turned up.


    The huge spreading waves soon made other ships around rise and fall, and the screams spread like a plague on the river with the waves. In this series of great changes, Lu Ping''s figure had already risen to the sky and jumped towards the Xuanjun city wall across the Xiongjiang river.


    Those in the game panic; The bystanders were dazzled. The guards on the wall and the customization of the wall immediately felt the impact from this figure.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    The message sent by the spirit of Ming quickly passed through the city wall guard, but this figure was faster than the message. When all the people hurried to use their weapons, the figure had jumped up the wall. The one standing in front of them was just a young man. Dressed in hard work, he looked like a poor young man living at the bottom.


    How did this happen?


    The guard sergeant was stunned. They are not powerful practitioners, but they also know that it is not only them who are responsible for guarding the wall on the river, but also a customized power under the practitioner''s power. The function of this customized power may be much greater than those of them combined.


    But now, where are the powers? Why didn''t it start?


    The intruders had already set foot on the wall, but what they had heard and seen in the training center did not appear at all. They didn''t know that the customization was not started, but it was smashed by Lu Ping at the moment of starting.


    Landed and glanced around. There were a large number of soldiers, but Lu Ping didn''t feel any threat. He walked forward, but he heard a reprimand.


    "Bold madman!"


    With this sound, a knife light roared like the wind.


    "Lord Commander!" The sergeants shouted in unison, cheering and boosting their morale. Today, the Guard commander on duty has three souls. In the eyes of these ordinary sergeants, he is already an invincible strong man. Besides, his origin is very complicated. Wei, Qin, Liang, Gu and Xuanjun are the four major families, led by the Wei family. Of course, this is a fake gesture of the Gu family, but the strength of the Wei family can not be underestimated.


    The Qin family is good at swords, which have been handed down for thousands of years.


    The Wei family''s sabre, blood following the power sabre, roared in the wind. Before the Northwest Yanqiu CI broke through the five souls, it was the same two sabres, and its reputation was even more in the flying light.


    Now, compared with the northwest Yan family, the Wei family is somewhat compared. But in Xuanjun Empire, the sword of the Wei family was still on the sword of the Qin family.


    Such a life experience and background naturally increased everyone''s confidence in the Wei family''s offspring. And he himself is even more so. He is not an ordinary soldier. He can see that his strength can not be underestimated. However, the wind whistling of his own sword is a famous stunt. Coupled with the life background revealed therein, even if he can''t limit the other party because of his own realm, it is enough to frighten the other party.


    But this time, he was wrong.


    Lu Ping didn''t stop his steps at all. He just waved his hand, vaguely in his direction.


    Then there was only the sound of the wind. The light seemed to be extinguished. People spray blood and fly out.


    "Lord Commander!"


    The same four words, a second ago, were shouted with great military prestige; A second later, it was full of incredible, incredible.


    Lu Ping was not disturbed by what happened in this second. He swept forward a few steps, reached the inner side of the city wall and looked into the Xuanjun city. When the commander of the Wei family fell into the Xiongjiang river with a loud "poop", he found the general location of the Xuanjun academy supervisory committee that Molin told him on the map.


    Sutang is right there!


    Lu Ping''s face rarely showed expectation. He didn''t want to delay for a second. He stepped on the wall and kicked out. With customized reinforcement, the strong city wall extending two thousand meters across the river suddenly collapsed into a pit, and the people on the road had shot out like arrows and fell towards the city.


    Is this... Flying?


    The guards on the wall looked at the figure and looked at each other. They have not never seen practitioners who use their power to walk against the wind and roam the sky like birds. But Lu Ping''s method seems not to be the case to them. Does he seem to be just a long jump after stepping on the ground? But he jumped out really invincible fast, incomparably far.


    After a few seconds, until Lu Ping''s flying shadow swept across the river and fell into the city, the guard army in the city wall woke up like a dream.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    "Break in! Break in! "


    This time, the order was no longer just transmitted on the city wall, but spread in the direction of the city. Everyone felt that something big was about to happen, but there was a sense of headless flies about where to report right now. Because the highest officer guarding the pass of Xuanjun city was attacked in the first second of the enemy''s arrival. They, the first line of defense in Xuanjun City, blocked each other for about three seconds


    There was complete chaos on the city wall, but it didn''t stop on the Xiongjiang river.


    Lu Ping took off and stepped on the commander''s ship like a seesaw, and the surging waves also hit other ships around. Except for Maureen, who had been firmly supported at the beginning, countless people had been staggered.


    The three watched Lu Ping jump up the wall and into Xuanjun city. Although they were about to vomit due to the shaking of the ship, they were still excited.


    Three days and two nights, after seeing off the beauty, they had been discussing what to do in Xuanjun city. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Lu Ping should deal with it himself.


    This is the capital of the Xuanjun empire. There are major departments of the Xuanjun center, the National Defense Association, the National Defense College, and various forces and experts with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Maureen knew that his little Taoist practice was not easy to use in this city. He could no longer complete his duty to help Lu Ping hide his whereabouts.


    Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan are the same. Their strength starts from breaking into here, which is more drag than help for Lu Ping.


    So from here on, it''s better to let Lu Ping go alone, so that he can concentrate more.


    "Remember, you will soon!" When making a decision, Fang Yizhu solemnly waited for Lu Pingjiao.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "So when you can''t fight, run." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Shit." Maureen was speechless.

 Chapter 822

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    "Break in! Break in! "


    The sound spread by the soul of Ming has not spread in a certain range, but began to reverberate over the whole Xuanjun city.


    Xuanjun city is located in the northwest of Xuanjun Empire, not far from the junction line of Qingfeng and Changfeng empires. No matter which country breaks out war with, Xuanjun city will easily evolve into a forward position. But from another point of view, no matter which country to go to war with, the Xuanjun empire can gather the most powerful forces in the fastest time to attack the Yellow Dragon. Setting the capital of the country here reflects the strong and powerful character of the Xuanjun empire.


    Therefore, the Xuanjun city did not want to live a peaceful life since the day when the capital was renamed. This kind of sound that rang through the whole city was also developed. The whole city often carried out exercises on some special days, but this time, someone really triggered the alarm of the whole city.


    Civilians who have experienced many exercises know what to do at this time. No one was particularly alarmed, but more curious. But no matter how curious, the moment the alarm sounded, everyone had hid in the house nearby and closed all doors and windows. A bustling city, but in just a few minutes, it became a little angry, and even the sky seemed to darken.


    Black clad warriors began to take to the streets, and there were more practitioners flying against the wind or jumping and shuttling on the roof. They each got their orders and began to carry out their tasks. The first to bear the brunt is naturally the Jiumen patrol and arrest department responsible for the defense of Xuanjun city.


    Someone will break into the city to trigger the city''s police signal. The patrol and arrest Department has lost one point first. As soon as Wei Ping, the nine door inspector, received the report, he directly lifted the table.


    "Which waste was directly intruded by someone. Let him raise his head to see me!" Wei Ping roared.


    "Yes... Nanjiangkou." After a little hesitation, he didn''t say the name of the commander in charge of the guard. It seems that he doesn''t need to say it.


    "Nanjiangkou..." Wei Ping was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t look as angry as before.


    "Where''s Wei Liang? Let him see me right away¡° Wei Ping.


    "Commander Wei Liang... Has died on duty." Reports from subordinates.


    "What?" Wei Ping was stunned. When he learned that the enemy had broken in from Nanjiangkou, what he thought for the first time was how to make up for his nephew''s fault. He doesn''t have to worry at all. His nephew has made the best explanation.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Pingyi''s expression was not as furious as before, and became as cold as winter.


    "Start the ninth battalion, chase down the intruders, and kill the rebels." Wei Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" My subordinates are ordered to immediately mobilize all the people of the patrol and arrest department. As soon as Wei Ping sat back in his seat, he pondered for a moment, got up and hurried out.


    Weifu.


    As a well-known family in the mainland, the Wei family has a prosperous population. Naturally, it is impossible to pass it on alone. But it will be called Wei''s house. Naturally, it is the residence of Wei Pingqian, the head of the family of Wei''s generation.


    In the generation of Wei Pingqian, the Wei family now has four famous brothers: Wei Pingyi, Wei Pingshi, Wei pingbai and Wei Pingqian. They all hold important positions in the Xuanjun empire. Among the four brothers, Wei Pingyi is the oldest and Wei Pingqian is the youngest. However, the owner of the Wei family of this generation is the youngest. It can be seen how top-notch Wei Pingqian''s ability and strength are.


    Of course, the guard house also received the news of the city''s police martial law. However, this kind of matter has its own relevant departments to deal with. As for what their family is involved in, Wei Pingqian is not too relieved. It was not until the servant came and said that Wei Ping came to the door that he was slightly moved.


    "He still has time to come at this time?" Wei Ping''s surprise was naturally this, but he didn''t ask much. In the blink of an eye, Wei Ping had already come to him.


    "What happened?" Wei Pingqian asked.


    "The intruder rushed in by force from the Nanjiangkou." Wei Ping said.


    "Oh? Lianger''s jurisdiction? What''s the matter with him? " Wei Ping frowned. He was also dissatisfied with Wei Liang''s dereliction of duty, and then thought about how to reduce his responsibility. But if so


    Wei Pingqian suddenly looked at Wei Pingyi. If it''s just like this, Wei Ping can handle it well. Why do you need to come to him to discuss it in person? Things are not as simple as he thought. Wei Ping''s ugly face has fully explained this.


    "What happened?" Wei Pingqian asked.


    "Liang''er, he... Died on duty." Wei Ping seemed to use all his strength and finally said this sentence. Wei Liang is his nephew, but he is not close to him. But in front of him, his brother, who was carrying the tiger amulet enough to mobilize nearly one-third of the troops in the world, was Wei Liang''s father whose blood was thicker than water. Who in the family didn''t know his love for Wei Liang?


    Sure enough, after Wei Ping tried to finish the news, the room suddenly became very quiet. After a while, he heard Wei Ping''s cold voice asking, "who is it?"


    "It has not been confirmed yet, but there should not be many people in the world who dare to do so." Wei Ping said. On his way to Weifu, he had learned about the specific situation on the wall of nanshankou city. The intruder jumped directly onto the city wall from the river boat and was directly pierced, while Wei Liang was killed as soon as he shot. The whole process did not exceed three seconds.


    He went straight into the capital of Xuanjun Empire and led to martial law in the whole city.


    Face the Wei family and kill with one blow.


    Who will be the person with such courage and strength?


    After listening to Wei Pingyi''s detailed introduction, Wei Pingqian fell into the same meditation. He was not completely affected by the grief of his son''s murder.


    "Could it be for the Wei family?" As soon as Wei Ping saw that he could still talk about things, he said immediately.


    "Should not." Wei Ping shook his head and said, "such a move is aimed at the whole Xuanjun."


    "I will find out the identity and whereabouts of this man as soon as possible." Wei Ping.


    "Well, you go and be busy." Wei Pingqian said and stood up.


    "Ping Qian..." Wei Ping shouted, and they were low. Their brothers would not be commensurate with each other''s official positions.


    "I''ll tell the back about liang''er''s death." Wei Pingqian''s tone was so calm that he could hardly hear much grief. As for the latter, it naturally refers to Wei Pingqian''s family members.


    Wei Ping nodded and followed him out of his study, but one went forward and the other went back. When he stepped out of the house, the sharp ear of the first practitioner Wei Ping heard a cry from the backyard.


    This man came for the Xuanjun empire. But the revenge fell on the Wei family first. As soon as Wei Ping thought so, he left the Wei mansion in a hurry. His nine sect supervisors are busy next.


    However, in addition to his nine door patrol department, Xuanjun city is not idle at this time. Even the non relevant department of the plant manufacturing department is now a chicken flying dog jumping - according to the news ahead, the springboard for intruders to enter the city is the official ship of their plant manufacturing department. It was their ship that brought the man from nowhere.


    "Check, check quickly!"


    "Check your identity, check your tracks, dig three feet and turn people out!"


    The orders issued by each ministry are basically the same. As Wei Pingqian said, the move to rush into Xuanjun city does not challenge a family or a person, it is a challenge to the whole Xuanjun empire. The capital city of Xuanjun, which is called to guard the country for its people, was rushed in by a person like this. What''s the dignity of Xuanjun? Everyone knows that there is no will in the palace at present, but this matter must have reached the ears of Emperor Xuan. At present, the action of the National Defense Council is not too big. When the National Defense Council starts to attack with all its strength, Emperor Xuan personally ordered it, which also reflects their incompetence from the side.


    How many troops and horses are there in Xuanjun city? How many capable people are there in each department? At present, there is only one intruder, which can''t be solved. What''s the use of them?


    "The intruder''s landing place is confirmed to be the direction of Xihe Wharf on the west east bank."


    "Witnesses at Xihe wharf said the intruders were heading north along the coast."


    "There are intruders along the coast of Jiangdong."


    "Lao Chen found something at the grocery store."


    "Xuji scissors shop found."


    "The fourth shop of Ruixiang silk and satin villa has been found."


    This guy


    Successive reports of whereabouts were sent to all departments and divisions like snowflakes. The leaders who thought they were going to dig three feet suddenly found that the intruder didn''t hide or hide. He rushed into the city, fell to the ground, and went all the way along the main road, causing casualties


    Yes, the continuous reports of whereabouts are followed by the continuous reports of casualties. Ordinary people have been under martial law, but the strong and good players of all ministries and departments are all contributing. Among them, there are nine city guards of the patrol department, and even top students who have done courageous deeds from several colleges, and so on.


    Most of them are practitioners. Their realm is low and high. The only thing they have in common is the end after fighting with intruders.


    Defeat!


    All are defeated. As for injury or death, it seems that it all depends on luck. The intruders did not seem willing to kill them all.


    The identity of the intruder was finally confirmed after multi-party information summary and comparison.


    Intruder: Lu Ping.

 Chapter 823

    Intruder: Lu Ping.


    Five words of a message, in the twinkling of an eye, it has been spread all over the departments and departments in Xuanjun city.


    "It''s really coming." In the Qin mansion, Qin Chuan, the head of the Qin family, was surprised when he received the news, although he had some psychological preparations for Lu Ping''s arrival. He didn''t expect Lu Ping to come so quickly, and it was still such a direct way.


    "He''s really a kid who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." Qin Chuan said to his men.


    "Seek your own death." His men immediately agreed.


    Qin Chuan smiled, but then realized something. The previous reports on the intruder''s whereabouts listed his route. At this time, he knew the identity of the intruder. Qin Chuan suddenly turned back and looked at the picture of the East River made by the real scene of Xuanjun city.


    "NRC! This boy is going to break into the hospital Supervision Committee. " Qin Chuan suddenly got up.


    "Call everyone up and come with me." He walked out of the hall and asked, "are you in your house, young master and young lady?"


    "They are all there, but it seems that..." when you look at me and I look at you, they all become submissive.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Chuan looked left and right.


    "Miss Liu seems to say that she will go to meet the intruder in person for a while." Said one of his men.


    "Nonsense, you are more ignorant than Lu Ping! Bitter bamboo! " Qin Chuan shouted as he was angry.


    No response.


    His most intimate man usually knows what to do without his command. As for this time, it seems so. No one can stop the wayward Qin sang. It seems that bitter bamboo can only follow to protect secretly.


    Qin Chuan was relieved at the thought of having bitter bamboo nearby. But Lu Ping''s feats at Beidou college were well known to him. Although kuzhu is reliable, it''s hard to get ahead of Lu Ping. One side is the hospital supervision committee, which urgently needs prevention, and the other side is the safety of his daughter. The last minute I was still laughing at Wei, who was in charge of urban defense, but this minute he began to be worried.


    "You, you, you! Tie this girl back to me! " Qin Chuan waved his fingers to four people, all close experts around him.


    "Yes." Four people took orders, and then they blinked and disappeared. We can see their skills.


    "The rest come with me." After arranging Qin sang, Qin Chuan himself still has to go to the hospital Supervision Committee. In fact, he himself is not a person of the hospital supervisory committee. However, the hospital supervisory committee was founded and supported by his Qin family. In his opinion, it has great potential, especially the officials and supervisors in his own charge. In any case, he should do his best to maintain it.


    He himself came to the hospital supervision committee, so what was not under his control was naturally Qin sang, so he had to worry about it.


    This girl, she really forgot the pain after the scar. I''ll teach her a lesson after this trip. Qin Chuan thought about it, but he didn''t know that he misunderstood Qin sang this time.


    At present, Qin Sang''s willfulness can''t be changed at that time, but her arrogance like before has completely disappeared from her.


    She was fully aware of how little she could see, and she dared not be arrogant any more. She told the people in the house that she would meet the intruder for a while. That really meant just to see what kind of person was who broke into Xuanjun city. As for jumping out and fighting such characters? Qin sang doesn''t have such a mind at all.


    Therefore, bitter bamboo does not follow and protect secretly. He was simply called by Qin sang to escort her to see the excitement.


    Miss kuzhu is much more sensible. In the past, I''m afraid the servant girl who really wanted to lead her back sword would go to the battle to catch the enemy in person. Now, I know that I am only qualified to see the excitement, and I know that I take the initiative to find bitter bamboo to protect it.


    Unfortunately, I went out of the house for a while, but I didn''t see anything. At this time, Qin sang stood on the top of a tall building, followed by bitter bamboo behind him, looked around, and saw the scene that Xuanjun city would not have in the past, but the intruder Qin sang wanted to see didn''t know where he was running now.


    Helpless, I suddenly saw a familiar figure running across the avenue two blocks away. Qin Sang was pleasantly surprised. After two ups and downs, he was already on the roof beside the avenue and immediately waved to the figure and shouted, "Hey, Lu Ping!"


    The figure slowed down, turned around and saw that it was Qin sang. After recognizing it, he waved his hand to her and turned his head to run again.


    "Ah, what are you running for! Why did you come to Xuanjun city? " Qin sang hurried to chase. As a result, the bitter bamboo was quick this time, but it held down Qin sang who was going to jump out of the street.


    "Miss..." kuzhu looked sad. "I think he is probably the intruder?"


    "Ah?" Qin Sang was stunned. He immediately reacted and stared at Lu Ping''s back.


    At this time, even the back of bitter bamboo is wet. When he saw that it was Lu Ping and Qin sang jumped forward to say hello, his heart was half cold. He thought to himself that no matter what kind of expert the intruder was, he could always protect Qin sang. He didn''t want to fight, he just wanted to run away with Qin sang. But Lu Ping... This inexplicably powerful pervert kuzhu has no bottom in his heart. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Lu Ping didn''t mean anything to Qin sang.


    Kuzhu carefully looked at Lu Ping''s back and the direction he rushed to. The whereabouts reports he had seen before leaving the house were all strung in his mind at this time. He seemed to see with his own eyes how Lu Ping jumped up the city wall, jumped into the city, and then ran here along the road, and where he was going next


    "Hospital supervision committee!" Bitter bamboo blurted out subconsciously.


    "What?" Qin Sang was stunned, but she was also a smart girl after all. When the answers were inadvertently pointed out, she immediately realized what kuzhu said when she saw Lu Ping''s direction.


    "The second brother is still in the hospital supervision committee!" Qin sang suddenly thought of it and was shocked. She didn''t forget that Lu Ping charged Qin Qi with the collapse of his college and the death of the dean. He didn''t mean to affect anyone else in the Qin family, but his determination to kill Qin Qi was true in front of Qin sang.


    "He''s going to kill his second brother!" Qin sang shouted and hurriedly began to rush in the direction of the hospital Supervision Committee. After hearing this, kuzhu dared not neglect it. He hurried to catch up and said, "Miss, I''ll take care of the hospital supervision committee first. You hurry back to your house to deliver a letter and ask the adult to send someone for support quickly."


    "Uncle kuzhu, what''s the matter with you? Do you still need to deliver the letter in person? " Qin sang said.


    "This is the most appropriate." Bitter bamboo road.


    "Don''t worry, uncle kuzhu." Qin sang looked at the figure far faster than them and said, "I know how strong Lu Ping is. I won''t do anything rashly."


    "That''s good..." kuzhu said helplessly. He knew that he didn''t want Qin sang to take risks. Qin sang had seen through all his thoughts of supporting her away. But even though Qin Sang was so knowledgeable now, he didn''t think he had to protect too much.


    "Father should bring someone himself when he receives the news." Qin sang said.


    "That''s nature." Bitter bamboo road.


    "Finally..."


    "What did you say, miss?"


    "Oh, nothing." Qin sang shook his head.


    Finally, this day came. She meant to say.


    And sooner than she thought.


    She wanted to stop all this from happening, but the cruel reality was that her strength was not even qualified to draw a sword in this fight.

 Chapter 824

    Xuanjun academy supervisor Association, conference hall.


    Chief Qin Qi returned here for the first time in more than two months. He has not recovered from the serious injury he suffered at Beidou college, but his action has been unimpeded. He can come out and preside over the daily work of some hospital supervisory committees. At this time, he sat quietly in his position without saying a word. Other people except him don''t seem to understand the general manager''s state at this time. They are looking at each other. Among them, the president of Zhiling hospital supervision committee is popular at night.


    On the popular night, he went to the hospital warden''s Association to deliver letters for seven hours in a row. It consumed a lot, so he stayed and recuperated for a few days. As a result, Lu Ping and his party had rushed from the hospital Supervision Committee of Zhiling district to the Xuanjun hospital Supervision Association in a few days.


    Intruder: Lu Ping!


    As soon as the news came out, the hospital Supervision Association guessed that Lu Ping came for them without analyzing the route, because they knew the purpose of Lu Ping''s coming to Xuanjun city.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Qi finally said, "where are you?"


    Qin Qi''s subordinates, who had been collecting intelligence all the time but didn''t dare to make a sound without asking, hurriedly reported: "it''s past the east entrance of Weilin lane, and it''ll be at the gate of the hospital in half an hour at most. My subordinates thought... "


    "I''m not asking that." Qin Qi listened to the answer, frowned, and interrupted without waiting for her subordinates to finish.


    "Ah?" The men were stunned.


    "I asked Su Tang." Qin Qi said.


    "Su Tang..." the subordinates remembered that when they received the news that the intruder was Lu Ping, the chief commander issued the first order and the only order at present is to transfer Su Tang.


    "My subordinates are estimating..." the subordinates opened their mouth, but when they saw Qin Qi frown again, they knew that their sentence "estimating" was really unreliable. They immediately stopped "estimating" and changed their way: "my subordinates, let''s confirm it." Then he hurried out of the council chamber.


    Other subordinates are still looking at each other. At this time, they have stood up and said: "the general manager''s injury is not healed. Do your subordinates think they should take shelter?" He often goes in and out of Qin''s house in the popular night. He makes good friends with Qin''s family and makes friends with Qin Qi''s peers. However, at present, the two sides have a clear relationship between superiors and subordinates. In front of the public, he is also the identity and attitude of superiors and subordinates.


    "What is this?" As a result, Qin Qi had been yelled at without answering.


    The position setting of the hospital Supervision Association is roughly the same as that of the branch. There are two chief inspectors under the president. Just now, this is mu Yunkai, the left inspector of the supervision Association of Xuanjun Academy. The whole supervision committee of Xuanjun academy, under the director general Qin Qi, respected him. At this time, he seemed extremely dissatisfied with the popular night proposal.


    "Just a kid from a mountain area called the door and asked the chief to retreat? This is going to be spread out. What''s the face of our hospital supervisory committee? " Mu Yunkai said solemnly.


    "This is not an ordinary kid." Popular night busy road. He is the president of the branch. His grade is equivalent to the commander of the general assembly. He is one level worse than inspector Zuo. Although he has a deep relationship with the Qin family, he is not good. He is too disrespectful to Mu Yunkai, but he is patient.


    "I know Zhiling city seems to have suffered from this kid again. But President Feng can''t shame the general assembly to cover up your incompetence! " Mu Yunkai said.


    "You!" Being ridiculed like this, the popular night was a little angry, but after looking at Qin Qi sitting above, he still couldn''t help but say nothing more.


    "The kid in the mouth of the left inspector is really not simple. The left inspector still tries to remember his name, Lu Ping." Qin Qi said.


    "Remember the name of a dying man? I don''t think it''s necessary. " Mu Yunkai proudly said that he was not polite to Qin Qi.


    The others listened to his tit for tat with the chief, but they didn''t make a sound. For one thing, their identity is not enough. It''s not good to say which side is wrong. Second, they all know that this is not an ordinary quarrel, but a competition for power among the upper class. Although the hospital supervision committee was founded and supported by the Qin family, it is an imperial institution after all. It is too critical to make the back flower yard of the Qin family. Therefore, although Qin Chuan, the head of the Qin family, is in charge of the officials and supervisors, it is impossible to arrange all his cronies in the hospital Supervision Committee. Over time, there will be parties or forces, or individuals reporting their work.


    This left inspector Mu Yunkai is not from the Qin family. However, he was able to become the first person under the general director in the hospital supervision committee within the Qin family''s sphere of influence. Naturally, he had some background and background. It is no secret that Mu Yunkai has a lot of contacts with the Wei family, which is known as the "important weapon of the country".


    Such power struggles are common in the court. While the Wei family tried to infiltrate into the Qin family''s sphere of influence, why didn''t the Qin family occupy the head in the Wei family''s power organization?


    Mu Yunkai has achieved the position of left inspector. The next thing he will seek is the position of chief inspector. Before Qin Qi was seriously injured, he jumped up and down. Fortunately, Qinchuan town could live. He couldn''t jump out of the flower after all. Qin Qi returned to work before she recovered from her injury. In fact, she didn''t feel the pressure from Mu Yunkai.


    At the supervision committee of Zhiling hospital, the front and rear two are close friends of the Qin family and belong to one of the branches firmly controlled by the Qin family. As a result, Lu Ping suffered one after another. Mu Yunkai''s strange words have long been said. Now Lu Ping rushes directly to the hospital supervisor Association. Mu Yunkai really doesn''t jump out at this time. Those strange words before can be said in vain.


    "What about inspector Zuo?" Qin Qi said without salt.


    "Since people come to the supervisory committee of our hospital, they also call the door like this. Of course, they want to give him a head-on blow." Mu Yun opens the way.


    "I haven''t healed for a long time. It seems that I''m going to bother inspector Zuo." Qin Qi said.


    "Chief, please sit here. I will never let this kid hurt you." Mu Yunkai said loudly. Words are good words, but when they come out of his mouth, everyone knows that they don''t mean it. Especially before the popular night, Qin Qi was also advised to take a temporary refuge. The comparison between the two phases made it clear that Qin Qi''s school was deeply ironic at a glance. The people standing in Qin Qi''s school still account for the majority. At this time, some people can''t bear it. They want to jump out and ask for war and don''t give Mu Yunkai the chance to face. But unexpectedly, the other of the two chief inspectors, the right inspector, Gou Jinyi, opened his mouth at this time.


    "That''s it." He said. As if it were more than a symbol, it drew a temporary end to the fight between the public and the private.


    "Ha ha." Mu Yunkai smiled at Gou Jinyi. In his opinion, Gou Jinyi helped him and completely consolidated his opportunity to beat Qin Qi''s face.


    "I went." Mu Yunkai turned around, held his head high and took big steps. The rest of the assembly hall, under the direct command of Zhongmu Yunkai, naturally followed. Some other ambiguous positions will not jump out of the line at this time. Qin Qi''s school was humiliated and resentful. Many people threw fire on Gou and looked at him angrily. This Gou Jinyi has always thought that he is a person who is neither left nor right, but he has completely exposed his position at this critical time!


    Qin Qi, however, still looked the same.


    He knew the abilities of these people from top to bottom of the hospital supervisory committee. If you dare to jump out and challenge Lu Ping, it can only show that this is not very well informed. More than two months later, you still don''t know Lu Ping''s deeds in Beidou college. It seems that the so-called close relationship between inspector Zuo and the Wei family is just so. On the contrary, Gou Jinyi, the right inspector who has not shown his mountain and dew, seems to know something.


    The right inspector wants to go further, and the left inspector''s hanging up is certainly an excellent opportunity. However, after all, it still needs some operation. At that time, it should be easy to see which side is behind him by observing the energy of the left and right.


    But then again, which side can it be? It''s just those few! It''s just that Gou Jinyi has been hidden. I''m afraid he even hides his real strength! Qin Qi thought, looking at Gou, and the right inspector was looking at him. They looked at each other and smiled. What are you thinking in your heart, but only you know.


    Outside the prison Association, Mu Yunkai brought several trusted subordinates without too many people. The other party is only one person. Didn''t he lose his prestige by making a big fuss?


    "Where the enemy is now." He asked behind him.


    "It has passed xiaoguifang." The subordinate replied.


    "Let''s face forward so that no one will rush here and scare the chief commander." Mu Yunkai said.


    "Ha ha ha." The subordinates heard that they were sarcastic again and laughed one after another. But also like Mu Yunkai, use a little voice to spread the sound farther.


    Naturally, all of you in the Council hall heard it, but the general manager remained silent and could only continue to endure it.


    After a few minutes, Qin Qi''s voice finally sounded in the quiet conference hall: "should they almost meet?"


    "If inspector Zuo welcomes him, he must be almost there." The right inspector Gou Jinyi answered him. In this question and answer, they actually felt a bit of tacit understanding.


    "Where''s su Tang?" Qin Qi asked again. It seemed that what he was most concerned about was the situation of Su Tang.


    "Has been sent to prison." The answer this time is another subordinate.


    "OK." Qin Qi looked relieved at this point. The subordinates began to look at each other again.


    They had heard Qin Qi''s order, but they always felt that this step was too much. Indeed, there is no special prison for people in the hospital supervisory committee, which is far worse than the dungeon and heaven prison of the criminal arrest department. But this prison is much more exaggerated than dungeons and heavenly prisons. It is a prison subordinate to the National Defense Association. All the prisoners are practitioners, and all need to be taken care of by the National Defense Association. It is not difficult for all four souls to have such qualifications.


    Su Tang was transferred to guard against Lu Ping.


    The road is flat, but the national protection association is needed to block it?


    Everyone is thinking like this, and inspector Zuo directly ridiculed him. He thinks that how can the protector of the country deal with this trivial matter? How could she take over a girl who was caught by the hospital Supervision Committee but had two souls?


    But now, the national protection association seems to have taken over Su Tang happily. Is it because Sutang has the value they need? Or do they think Lu Ping''s strength is necessary.


    If it is the latter


    Everyone suddenly felt that the left inspector''s back and laughter were a little solemn and stirring.


    **********************************


    Somehow it''s late October? It''s past five sixths this year??

 Chapter 825

    Left inspector Mu Yunkai met xiaoguifang with four trusted subordinates. Before long, he saw a galloping figure coming towards them, and Mu Yunkai was excited.


    "Is that him?" He asked.


    "It should be." The left and right replied, but their eyes did not move away from the galloping figure. One of them said involuntarily: "how fast!"


    Mu Yunkai opened the door carefully and was surprised, but he said calmly: "it''s not vulgar. If you dare to break into Xuanjun city like this, you will still rely on it.


    "Let''s..." another subordinate was about to speak and was rushing in. His figure suddenly slowed down.


    Two cold lights, with two figures, suddenly fell from the roof on one side of the street.


    "Don''t go crazy!"


    Mu Yunkai could hear the two reprimands on their side. According to their clothes, they should be the people of the criminal arrest department. Lu Ping was wanted by the Xuanjun Empire, but the wanted notice was also stamped with the seal of the criminal arrest department! It is also a shame for the criminal arrest department that such a top criminal should walk in the street in the capital of Xuanjun. After confirming that the intruder was Lu Ping, the criminal arrest Division also stepped up the arrest of the intruder.


    The two captains of the criminal arrest Department tracked Lu Ping''s trace and took action without hesitation.


    "Good skill!" The dragon like skill of the two captains attracted Mu Yunkai''s admiration. Then listen to the "pa pa" sound. The two dragons fell to the ground together and fell together and ate shit.


    "This..." Mu Yunkai was still staring at them, but found that they had stopped moving.


    Lu Ping, who slowed down a few steps, began to accelerate again. In the blink of an eye, he left the two lying on the ground behind him.


    Mu Yunkai''s eyes could not help looking all the way behind Lu Ping. It was found that there were many people hanging on the wall and embedded in the straight street behind Lu Ping.


    This is undoubtedly the obstacle Lu Ping encountered all the way. Xuanjun is the capital city. It''s really not that people can walk leisurely after entering the city.


    As for those who have been knocked down


    "Patrol Zhang Han of the Sixth Battalion!" A subordinate suddenly shouted. It seemed that he recognized one of the people who fell on the street and didn''t know life or death.


    "Is that Zhang Han, who is the spirit of the upper world and contends with a sword to win the five champions in a row?" Mu Yun was surprised. He didn''t know this man, but he also heard his name. He was an expert selected in the last soul lift meeting of Xuanjun empire.


    "It seems to be him..." the subordinate''s voice sounded a little dry.


    "That seems to be Lord Gao of the criminal arrest department!" Cried another subordinate.


    "You''re talking about the undercover Yulong stronghold. In the case of losing outreach, the first-class Constable of the criminal arrest department who destroyed the Yulong stronghold on his own and let the thief ambush him?" Mu Yunkai was surprised because he heard another wonderful name.


    "And that, it seems to be zhenxingnan tutor of Huguo College..."


    "Is that the iron Lord of the ceremony supervisor?"


    "That..."


    "And that..."


    The subordinates successively found the celebrities they knew in the street behind Lu Ping. In Xuanjun City, most of them are famous for some famous deeds, which fully verify their strength. In terms of the order of official positions, they may not be as good as Mu Yunkai, but in terms of the strength of practitioners, many of them dare not even peep at Mu Yunkai.


    But these people, without exception, fell after Lu Ping, and were all knocked down by Lu Ping.


    The strength of Lu Ping


    Remembering Qin Qi''s order to transfer Su Tang to the National Protection Association, Mu Yunkai found that he was probably kicked on the iron plate this time.


    But now they can''t retreat. Lu Ping''s speed is very fast, and the less Kung Fu has arrived in front of them.


    Lu Ping stopped and looked at them.


    Mu Yunkai didn''t say a word. He noticed that his four subordinates seemed to be shrinking back. No one is a fool. The people behind Lu Ping are so illustrative.


    "Are you from the hospital supervisory committee?" Lu Ping looked at the five and asked. There are not many clothes that he can recognize in the world, but the Xuanjun academy supervisory committee happens to be one of them.


    It''s over. The clothes have been exposed. The faces of the five people were as gray as death for a moment.


    Give it a go? The four subordinates looked at Mu Yunkai together, and then they saw Mu Yunkai''s face and squeezed out a smile they had never seen on Mu Yunkai''s face so far.


    "Are you going to the hospital supervision committee? Go that way. " Mu Yunkai''s voice, including his hand pointing to the direction of the hospital supervision committee, trembled.


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Ping said and immediately wiped it from among the five people.


    This... So you get through it? All five felt their vests were getting cold. Lu Ping stopped again at this time and looked back at them.


    "Su Tang is over there, isn''t he?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That... I''m not sure!" Asked that Su Tang startled Mu Yunkai, he subconsciously made such an answer.


    "Thanks." Lu Ping nodded and then left. This time he didn''t look back. Mu Yunkai and his four subordinates looked at him like this, walked all the way to the street and turned left.


    The five people breathed a sigh. Look at me and I''ll look at you. At this moment, even Mu Yunkai forgot his relationship with the superiors and subordinates of the four people. He just felt that everyone had just walked together from the gate of hell and shared life and death.


    "Is everyone all right?" Mu Yunkai asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The four quickly shook their heads.


    "Inspector, let''s now..." a subordinate returned to reality first. They came to clean up Lu Ping in high spirits, but finally became Lu Ping''s Guide. This problem seems to be a little serious.


    "Go and see the injuries of these adults." Mu Yun opens the way.


    "Oh, oh..." the subordinates woke up and suddenly realized that their chief was alert. Hurry up and find something to say. It seems that they don''t care about Lu Ping. They can still cover it up!


    The five people hurried forward to investigate. First of all, of course, they were the two who had just jumped off the roof and chewed the mud. The two subordinates turned over their bodies. After exploring each other, they couldn''t tell whether they were sad or lucky.


    "They''re all dead."


    "There''s live here!"


    "This is dead..."


    They continued to explore until someone reached the street again.


    "Inspector Muyun." Someone here knows Mu Yunkai.


    "Miss Qin, why are you here..." Muyun opened his eyes and the last thing he wanted to see was the Qin family.


    "Did you see where the intruder went?" Qin sang asked.


    "It''s going that way." Mu Yunkai pointed and hurriedly explained, "the speed is too fast. We didn''t come and stop it."


    "Yes, yes, and there are so many injured people in urgent need of assistance."


    "This guy is so cruel!"


    The subordinates quickly helped, lest Qin sang notice anything. But Qin Sang''s mind was not on them. After hearing Mu Yun Kai say "go over there", her body was a few meters away.


    The bitter bamboo with her found that Mu Yunkai looked different. However, for him, Qin Sang''s safety was the top priority, and he didn''t care to stop to pay attention to the five of them. In a moment, there were five more of them left in the street.


    "Inspector, shall we go back and have a look?" A subordinate said cautiously.


    "Call for help here and let''s go back." Mu Yunkai gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 826

    "Report that inspector Zuo and his party have met Lu Ping."


    In the hospital supervision committee, soon after Muyun Kai and his party met Lu Ping, some spies had sent back the news.


    "How''s the war going?" The appearance of general manager Qin Qi seems to be just a casual question. It seems that she doesn''t really care about the result.


    "That..." the spy who came to report showed an embarrassed and hesitant look on his face.


    "What happened?" Right inspector Gou Jinyi asked.


    "They didn''t fight." Said the spy.


    "Didn''t fight?" Qin Qi, who was not very concerned, cared and asked.


    "After inspector Zuo met Lu Ping... He showed Lu Ping the way." When the spy finished, he lowered his head. Even he was ashamed of the way the evening clouds opened.


    The expressions of the people in the Council hall were even more wonderful, some could not believe, some despised, some angry, and some surprised, but most of them could not cry or laugh.


    Qin Qi was looking like this. Finally, she shook her head and said, "it seems that our left inspector finally found that her opponent is not simple!"


    "In that case, the road level should be coming soon?" Right inspector Gou Jinyi asked.


    "It should be fast." The spy said, and the voice fell. He heard a loud noise in the direction of the main door outside the hall.


    "Here we are." All the people in the hall looked cold, and then looked at Qin Qi together.


    Lu Ping''s goal, Su Tang, has been transferred, but Lu Ping came to the door after all. Qin Qi didn''t give instructions on how they should deal with it.


    "Start in hospital customization, the most advanced." Qin Qi said.


    "Yes!" The subordinates in charge of customization immediately ran out, and the rest looked like a Lin. Start customization to the highest level without reservation. Is this enemy really so powerful?


    The Central Department of Xuanjun Empire has such a customized ability: soul has ingenuity.


    This power will turn the buildings, gardens, etc. of the whole department into a mechanism system with both attack and defense. Because it is based on buildings and gardens, if this certain ability is launched once, it will destroy the composition of these buildings or gardens. It needs to be rebuilt afterwards, which can be said to be extremely troublesome. Therefore, in order to save resources, the ability was finally developed into a startup level, with a total of five levels. Different levels of start-up will launch different organ strengths, and the reconstruction work required will naturally not move. But now Qin Qi ordered to launch the highest level, that is, level 5. When this level of customization is started, the whole hospital is a mechanism. If it is triggered completely, the backyard supervision committee will basically become a piece of ruins, which can be said to have died with the enemy.


    Now, in the face of Lu Ping, without any temptation, Qin Qi has ordered to open the highest customization. Next, they don''t need anyone to do it. The houses and gardens of the whole hospital supervision committee will be Lu Ping''s enemies.


    "Customization started!" The subordinates returned quickly.


    Qin Qi nodded, but didn''t move.


    "I''ll have a look!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    After all, some people couldn''t bear it and rushed out to see the situation.


    "Be careful." Qin Qi didn''t stop, but told her. Everyone was stunned again and found that in Qin Qi''s heart, even if she completely launched her spirit and ingenuity, she could not stop Lu Ping''s full grasp. Is this kid really so terrible?


    forecourt.


    Two guards at the front door of the prison fell to the ground. They are very conscientious to prevent Lu Ping from breaking in, which is naturally the end. However, Lu Ping deliberately showed mercy this time, and then questioned them about Su Tang''s whereabouts, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Then you have to break in.


    Lu Ping looked at the courtyard, which was many times larger than any place he had ever seen. The left and right walls were tens of meters away, and there were doors on the wall. I don''t know how many in and out. There was an open lobby tens of meters in front. There was no one in the hall. At present, there was no one in sight except the two gatekeepers who had been knocked down by themselves.


    This is not normal. Lu Ping knows it, but he doesn''t care. He is about to walk in, but he suddenly feels the change.


    The power of the soul.


    Every flower, grass, tree, brick and wall in the courtyard suddenly has the power of soul flowing. Without waiting for him to distinguish carefully, the soles of his feet suddenly sank. The bluestone slab that had originally paved the road suddenly became soft fine sand. He immediately missed Lu Ping''s feet and seemed to press him in place. A bluestone slab in front of him had been lifted up and smashed at him. The green slate is full of soul power, just like a practitioner''s heavy fist. So is the front, and so is the back. There is also a bluestone board flying up. At the same time, there were also big trees on both sides of the yard. The branches shook and the leaves shook, as if they were manipulated. The raised branches are like sharp swords. They break directly from the tree and stab Lu Ping. As for the flying leaves like concealed weapons, there are countless.


    No one has been seen, but there have been attacks from all directions. Lu Ping didn''t see such a mechanism, but he didn''t panic. If the attacker is a man, he will hit a man. If it is a tree now, he will hit a tree. For him, this is not a difficult choice.


    Two fists, always left, always right. The roaring spirit rushed out faster than the branches and leaves like a sword. In the blink of an eye, it had blasted into the tree.


    The shaking of the tree was not violent, but seemed to tremble. But in this trembling moment, the soul power controlling them has been completely shattered, and the emitted branches and leaves fall on Lu Ping, but they have no harm at all. As for the bluestone bricks flying in front of and behind, Lu Ping casually took his feet out of the stone sand and kicked them forward and back quickly, and the two bluestone bricks immediately fell apart in the air.


    The organs in the hospital are not only this, but Lu Ping''s attack is not over. He didn''t wait for the chance to trigger and then deal with it. He just started to attack on his own initiative. When he heard the voice of soul power, he waved his fist. The soul power flowing in the backyard seemed to encounter a more turbulent torrent, which was washed away in a moment. The front yard of the hospital Supervision Commission has fallen trees and the wall has collapsed. When the lobby facing Lu Ping was hit hard and collapsed into ruins, Lu Ping saw a pile of people dressed by the hospital supervision commission with panic behind the ruins. Looking at him, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Lu Ping!" Behind him came a cry. Lu Ping looked back and saw the panting Qin sang staring at the ruins of the front yard of the hospital Supervision Commission. She was on her way with all her strength, but she didn''t want to be destroyed by Lu Ping in such a short time. The bitter bamboo following her, judging from the signs of complete destruction, the discharge Supervision Committee launched their soul with ingenuity. But what effect does it have on Lu Ping? Kuzhu looked carefully and found that it probably soiled the road level


    "Why did you come with me?" Lu Ping asked Qin sang.


    "I... I want to stop you!" Qin sang cried, one hand already pressed on the sword.


    "Then you may die." Lu Ping said. He''s not sure, just because he won''t deliberately control it. Some people may die if they resist less; Some are stronger and may survive. He didn''t kill for the purpose, but he didn''t show mercy. Everything was done at will.


    "Miss!" Bitter bamboo hurried forward and protected Qin sang behind him.


    Lu Ping didn''t do it. Qin sang is the person he knows after all, and he doesn''t see her as an enemy. If it were an opponent, Lu Ping had already shot at the moment when he made a noise. Where would he greet people?


    As for bitter bamboo. Lu Ping looked at him and saw that he was just protecting Qin sang. He didn''t mean to attack him, so he ignored it and still walked forward.


    Do you want to do it?


    Looking at Lu Ping with his vest exposed, kuzhu was a little moved and secretly attacked and assassinated. He was an expert.


    But when he first moved his mind, a figure suddenly passed behind him and rushed forward quickly but silently.


    Twilight clouds open!


    Qin sang opened her mouth. She almost cried out, but the bitter bamboo quickly covered her mouth with her backhand. Qin sang did not resist, but his eyes were instantly wet. She doesn''t know why. Mingming doesn''t know Lu Ping very well. Mingming knows that this man will be an enemy of her family, but he can see that Muyun''s sneak attack is about to succeed. Thinking that Lu Ping will die soon, he can''t help but feel sorry for him.


    No!


    Kuzhu saw Lu Ping''s shoulder move at this time, which was a sign of turning around, but he had no time to remind, and saw Lu Ping''s fist waving towards the twilight cloud that was about to attack him.


    Boom!


    The evening clouds fly out backward and pass by the bitter bamboo. They fly back to where they come from. At this time, his four trusted subordinates still had a surprise expression on their faces that they thought Twilight cloud was going to succeed in the sneak attack. They didn''t come and change at all, but their inspector had flown back and fell on the street like a mass of rotten meat.


    "Inspector!" They screamed, and when they hurried around, the evening clouds had already lost their breath.


    He was afraid of Lu Ping''s strength and didn''t dare to make a positive move; Then he found this God given opportunity to sneak attack, which is exactly what he is better at. His soul power is well hidden, and his shot is fast, accurate and stable enough.


    He thought he had been foolproof, and was not surprised at Lu Ping''s counter attack, so that when he died, his face was still proud of the success of the sneak attack.


    Luckily I didn''t do it!


    The only thing left in kuzhu''s heart is happiness.


    In his opinion, there is really nothing wrong with Muyun''s shot, even better than he did. He watched so helplessly that he could not feel the attack and soul power of the twilight cloud.


    But Lu Ping can feel it and fight back at the most accurate time. This is no longer understandable and explained by bitter bamboo.


    Lu Ping, who turned and punched, naturally glanced at kuzhu and Qin sang.


    Kuzhu was in a panic. He grabbed Qin sang desperately. He was afraid that she would come forward recklessly.


    Fortunately, Qin sang didn''t come forward and Lu Ping didn''t make a move. After such a glance, he turned back and walked forward.


    The front yard is in ruins. In front of it is the atrium of the hospital supervisory committee. Pavilions, flying pavilions, rockeries and lakes are all waiting for intruders because of the ingenuity of the soul.


    Lu Ping doesn''t care. He senses the power of these souls. Where there is a threat, it is a fist!

 Chapter 827

    The rockery collapsed, the lake became stagnant water, and the pavilion and flying Pavilion became a ruin.


    It''s said to be the mechanism to stop intruders, but these mechanisms were not triggered by Lu Ping, so Lu Ping started them first. The two flying stone slabs and the sword like branches and leaves in the front yard are the only expression of soul''s ingenuity so far.


    Through the atrium, that is the conference hall. From the director general Qin Qi to the supervisors and commanders, many leaders are in the hall. Most people were even shocked that they wanted to mobilize their spirits with the highest level of ingenuity. As a result, they turned around and saw that there was a large area of ruins outside the door. A young man was walking through it, and it didn''t seem to bother him at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the door of the conference hall. When he swept in, he saw Qin Qi sitting in the middle.


    This was the only person lupin knew in the Council hall, so he naturally asked this man questions.


    "Where''s su Tang?" He asked. It''s not like making trouble at home at all. It''s just an ordinary greeting from the neighbors. Such a tone, to these big people, clearly did not pay attention to them.


    This is the capital of Xuanjun. At the foot of xuanhuang, ordinary people are all with three points of superiority. At this time, these people who can stand in the Council hall are also top three officials. All of them have high strength. Many of them have extraordinary life experience and background. They have long been used to seeing above the top. But Lu Ping didn''t even look at them outside the hall. This attitude, which seems like no one else, is something they have never experienced. When inspector Mu Yunkai met Lu Ping, he turned into a guide. The news came back and everyone despised him. His words were still in his ears. Now that Lu Ping is in front of them, can he shrink back like the evening clouds?


    "Kid, who gave you courage?" The fourth commander of the general assembly made Lu Zhao stand out first and ask loudly. At the same time, the long knife hanging around his waist has been waved and turned into a piece of brilliance. I don''t know how many knives he has produced. It''s not so much splitting as shooting a piece of light towards Lu Ping.


    "Nine returns and one cut!"


    "Lu Zhao''s skill is better than last time."


    The crowd''s eyes lit up. Although the mechanism with ingenuity is strong, it is still a dead thing. After being destroyed by Lu Ping, it suddenly becomes useless. On the other hand, Lu Zhao''s move was a one-off one. He had already reached his comfortable position before the move. One blow sealed all the paths of Lu Ping, leaving Lu Ping with only one choice. But in the face of such a knife light, where can we stop it? Even if he is blocked, he can be killed in one fell swoop, but there are endless moves to send him back to the West.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t stand in the way. He just moved half a step to the left.


    Lu Zhao''s expression changed immediately, but his power wanted to change at this time, but it was impossible. The knife light opened like a net suddenly gathered as if it had made an appointment with Lu Ping. Although it was sharp and bright, it brushed past Lu Ping. Finally, it only cut a deep knife mark on the granite floor.


    Lu Zhao couldn''t believe it.


    This is a unique skill handed down by the Lu family for many years. I don''t know how many generations have experienced research and practice. Whether it is the glamour of charming ears and eyes, or the fierce blow of Guiyi cut, every detail and change are watered by countless blood and sweat of predecessors. It''s such a move. I don''t know how many times I''ve practiced my unique skill, but Lu Ping flashed it by half a step?


    Yes, what Lu Zhao can''t accept is not that Lu Ping can flash, but that Lu Ping is just right, waiting for his half step of change.


    This half step is simply a complete negation of their Lu family''s unique knowledge; The knife mark on the ground seemed to Lu Zhao to be a bottomless mockery of his Lu family''s pride.


    "Be careful!" When Lu Zhao was still immersed in shock, Qin Qi shouted. But when he heard the sound and came back to his mind, it was too late.


    Lu Ping''s fist had already been waved and came faster than Qin Qi''s voice. Lu Zhao regained his consciousness. It was after Zhongquan. The sound of "be careful" was the last two words he heard in his life.


    Lu Zhao was blown away and hung directly on the wall. When others reacted, they could only rush to him to check the results. Finally, they could only shake their head to Qin Qi. Lu Ping''s eyes were angry, but more frightened.


    No martial arts, no powers, more than three meters away, with the soul pressure of one punch, he killed an expert with four souls. Even if Lu Zhao was distracted, he was not the dead thing in the courtyard after all. You can always use your strength to resist the moment you hit the fist?


    Nothing happened and he was blown to death. What kind of soul power is Lu Ping''s fist? The information they perceived in an instant made it impossible for them to confirm. But only from the results, the boy is ridiculously strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to end easily today.


    The people present didn''t speak, but they quickly reached a consensus with only their eyes. The remaining commanders suddenly attacked Lu Ping without saying a word.


    They have worked together for a long time and have quite a tacit understanding. Seven people work together, that is, the strong man with five souls is coming. They are confident that they can resist for a while. They always think so.


    Only this time, Lu Ping took the first shot. Lu Ping ignored their eye contact. But when their soul power began to move, Lu Ping immediately felt it.


    What kind of soul power sound will change. Lu Ping has been combing and summarizing. Now he is no longer as ignorant as when he just mastered listening. In the voice of the seven souls, he can even judge the general way of attack by two of them, which is not even described in the brief history of souls.


    So he took the lead and without hesitation, Feiyin cut seven records in a row.


    Such low-level abilities are like toys in the eyes of these big people. Although the first shot, although very fast, but... After all, it''s just Feiyin chop.


    Everyone has such an idea and tries their best to resist it. So far, they have not given up their idea of attack. They just cut off the flying sound. They are ready to even eliminate and fight.


    Poop poop poop poop!


    Seven times in a row, the seven senior commanders of the prison Association of Xuanjun academy made every means to resist, but they were still like seven broken drums, which were sounded one after another. The seven people were like a ball of gas, and there was no brilliance and anger in their eyes.


    They held their previous position and fell together softly after a second or two.


    They are human beings, living masters of four spirits, but their fate is no different from the ingenious mechanism. Lu zhaoshang was able to perform a nine to one cut, but they were killed by Lu Ping without even a chance.


    The rest of the people in the hall immediately gathered together, centered on Qin Qi''s. At that moment, they completely abandoned their usual prejudices and shared a common hatred.


    Lu Ping''s eyes crossed them directly and fell directly on Qin Qi.


    "Where''s su Tang?" He asked again and was ready to do it at any time.


    Lu Ping never forgot that it was this man who destroyed the college and killed the dean. He just had to wait for an answer.

 Chapter 828

    After the seven senior commanders were instantly defeated by Lu Ping, the rest of the assembly hall looked a little frightened. They unite in front of Qin Qi. It seems that they just want to be brave to each other. No one dares to fight easily.


    Qin Qi seems to be much more calm than everyone.


    He is not afraid of death.


    In the Seven Star Building of Beidou college, he didn''t give in to Yan Ge. Now it''s the same with Lu Ping. So how strong the opponent is is not a very important thing in his eyes. He just knows exactly what he should do.


    So Lu Ping''s question was clearly rejected.


    It''s not that I don''t know, but I won''t say. He gives such an answer.


    Although he knew it might not work. He sat on the top and saw very clearly. In front of these subordinates, at least three people''s backs were shaking slightly, and two people''s legs were shaking.


    Qin Qi is not afraid, does not mean that his subordinates are not afraid; Qin Qi doesn''t say, doesn''t mean these subordinates won''t say. He just did his duty. He may be stupid and meaningless, but that''s his principle.


    Qin Qi did not intend to say that Lu Ping''s eyes naturally turned to the faces of other big people in the conference hall.


    "Who knows?" Lu Ping asked.


    No one spoke, even if some people were trembling with panic. But when Lu Ping''s swordsmen did not clearly point to a certain goal, they could be stronger after all.


    "Are you looking for Su Tang?" Lu Ping, who couldn''t wait for the answer, suddenly heard someone talking behind him. He looked back and saw that Qin sang followed in. She is the most calm in the face of Lu Ping. It''s not that she doesn''t know Lu Ping''s strength, but that she knows Lu Ping''s temperament better.


    But there are always some people who don''t know Lu Ping will make mistakes, and the price is always very painful.


    At the moment Lu Ping turned back, at least half of the people in the hall brightened up. This is already a perfect opportunity for practitioners with four souls.


    More than one person made a quick decision. Three people immediately shot Lu Ping. When others realized it, they were ready to follow up.


    All three of them move very fast. Turning their head is enough for them to kill a person many times. But the faster is Lu Ping''s perception and his soul power.


    He did not even turn his head back, but already waved his palms. The surging power of his soul was like a huge wave and a high wall.


    This is


    Many people were frightened, but they easily recognized the power.


    The name of "breaking the sky and removing the clouds" is very frightening, but like Lu Ping''s Feiyin chop previously, it is a real level-3 ability. In the eyes of these four strong souls, it is not on the table at all.


    However, the level 3 abilities cast by Lu Ping''s hand are another scene.


    It took two months to return to xiafeng city from Beidou college. In these two months, Chu min accompanied. Of course, Lu Ping won''t miss such an opportunity and consulted many things. Chu min, combined with Lu Ping''s current situation, has taught some abilities.


    These powers are all below level 3. For practitioners with more than four souls, they are handy and easy to master. They disdain to learn and practice, because for practitioners in their realm, abilities below level 3 can only bully those in the low realm. It is of no great use if they are connected with the four souls.


    But Lu Ping is different. Any power in his hands will eventually have a different effect. This is not because his realm is super high, but because his speed of controlling the power of the soul breaks the Convention and even exceeds the records in the brief history of the soul.


    It was only because of the existence of pin soul and lock soul that he was constrained to use his powers. Earlier, because he couldn''t accurately distinguish and control the proportion, he couldn''t exert his powers at all. Later, with the help of Chu min, he finally mastered the pure control of the soul of Ming, so he immediately had an unheard of terrorist means such as "listening to break" and even "spreading break".


    After that, Lu Ping learned some powers mainly based on the spirit of singing. For example, what Lu Ping mastered was not a complete one, but a castration version tailored for sun Songzhao after he knew his situation. One sign locks the target. This part completely depends on the spirit of Ming. Lu Ping can easily master it. However, there is a system for launching an attack after locking, but Lu Ping can''t control the complex details and changes of this part of the soul power. The attack has always been disorderly, which is actually the disorderly explosion of the soul power of the perception environment. However, his six souls are connected. This kind of disorderly bombardment has its own soul power, and the opponent is also helpless.


    Later, I learned flying sound chopping, another soul power of singing. Naturally, it''s easy to master it only in a moment.


    Moreover, during his stay at Beidou college, Guo Youdao''s soul power in Lu Ping helped him complete an earth shaking change. The soul power in his body was no longer a mess of savage collision as before. Guo Youdao''s change of soul power is like a guide, pointing them to the normal, making them obedient and obedient, so that Lu Ping can directly control and dispatch them. Before that, Lu Ping could only help them speed up. When the so-called void of ecstasy and soul lock appeared, he could quickly make some changes. Of course, Lu Ping now knows that it''s not empty. It''s just that after repeatedly speeding up, the change rhythm of ecstasy and soul locking can''t keep up, so it''s just a short failure.


    Although to this extent, there is still no way to blow out powers at will. So in the past two months, although Chu min is not good at singing, he still helps Lu Ping find some useful abilities in combination with his current situation.


    Breaking the sky and removing clouds is one of them. This level-3 ability is quite popular because it has a feature that is popular with low-level people, but in the eyes of high-level people, it is the reason why it can''t become a big tool.


    The ability of breaking the sky and removing clouds has no specially designated penetration area. Any soul can be used.


    Therefore, in the circle of single soul penetrators, there are six kinds, such as the split sky cloud removal of Chong spirit, the split sky cloud removal of Ming spirit, and the split sky cloud removal of Qi spirit.


    The power of the core soul used in each launch is different, but the final power is similar. In contrast, it is said that the breaking sky and cloud removal through the soul of force is the strongest. The high-level practitioners have also tried to try whether they can integrate the soul power of multi soul penetration into this power. It was found that this power is really strange. It can only accommodate the power of one soul penetration, and other soul forces can only play the power of perceiving the environment.


    Finally, this ability becomes one of the many low-level abilities, and because of this oddity, it is considered to have no development potential.


    And this power is most suitable for lupin. He just can''t show the complex changes and cooperation of the power of multi soul connection. It''s good to break the sky and remove the clouds under the guidance of the spirit of Ming.


    "Compared with your usual random fist waving, you have more penetrating power, and the power is at least several times more powerful." When Chu min asked Lu Ping to learn this ability, she just said so at first, and she thought so.


    But strange changes took place immediately after Lu Ping mastered the sky splitting and cloud removal.


    Lu Ping''s sky splitting and cloud removal not only increases the power of several films.


    The other five spirits of the splitting the sky and expelling the clouds guided by his roaring spirit took the roaring spirit as the carrier. Lu Ping''s soul of singing has its own "pass through" attribute.


    So he pushed his two palms to break the sky and expel the clouds. After the three people rushed up like a huge wave, they blew up directly.

 Chapter 829

    Three living people, three practitioners with four souls, three ranked third in the Xuanjun Empire and were qualified to administer 117 colleges in the Xuanjun empire. After Lu Ping pushed away the three senior inspectors of the Council of Xuanjun Academy of tens of thousands of famous practitioners, one of them may be the most popular power in the mainland, breaking the sky and removing clouds, exploded into three blood fog.


    Then the blood spots flew down in the conference hall, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air, forming an unforgettable scene for everyone present. But it was in this scene that Lu Ping didn''t look back after all. He looked at Qin sang who had spoken to him before and asked expectantly, "do you know where she is?"


    Qin Sang was foolish for a long time. She knew that Lu Ping had strong strength, but somehow she never felt that Lu Ping was terrible. But at present, the three masters were treated so bloody and cruel by Lu Ping, and when he was still talking to himself like nobody else, Qin sang subconsciously stepped back two steps, and her body was one step ahead of her consciousness.


    The bitter bamboo who followed her stepped in front of her with an arrow, with a look of sacrifice for justice on his face, staring at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t mean to do it again.


    Bloody? Cruel?


    This concept does not exist for Lu Ping. For him, this is pure life and death. If you want me to give birth, you give birth; You want me to die, you die. Lu Ping has always been such an equal treatment attitude, so the way of killing is the same for him. He doesn''t even care if he kills the target, because his original intention is always just to protect. Protect yourself, protect your friends, or protect a belief and a commitment.


    I will not show mercy, nor will I cut the roots. All I do is clear the obstacles in front of me. To make a blood mist is to remove obstacles; To fight and run away is also to remove obstacles. Mu Yunkai was from the hospital supervisory committee. He showed Lu Ping the way, and Lu Ping went in the direction he pointed out; He attacked Lu Ping, so he died. Or maybe he was lucky and didn''t die. There was still breath. In short, when he was no longer an obstacle, Lu Ping wouldn''t have him in his eyes.


    Three senior inspectors, they don''t exist right now.


    Lu Ping didn''t know their names, their positions, what they had done, what kind of background and reputation they had. He didn''t even look back, so he didn''t even know which three people they were and what they looked like. He only knew one thing. Three obstacles had been cleared.


    Now all he wants to know is the question he has been asking: where is Su Tang.


    If Mu Yunkai had told him where Su Tang had gone instead of showing him the way, these things would not have happened.


    But things have come to this step.


    When Qin Chuan, the owner of the Qin family and the father of Qin Qi and Qin sang, rushed to the hospital Supervision Committee for support with his experts, the front yard and atrium of the hospital supervision committee were in ruins. In the large and spacious conference hall, there was blood dripping. The eight senior commanders of the General Assembly destroyed the whole army, which made Qin Chuan feel sad. However, seeing that Qin Qi and Qin sang had nothing to do with their children, they were reassured. But then, they saw that Qin Qi and Qin sang were as angry as silk. As for the rest of the general assembly, they were like wooden chickens at this time.


    Lu Ping is gone.


    After bombing three senior inspectors with both hands, someone finally couldn''t bear such bloody terror. One of them answered Lu Ping''s question before Su Tang.


    Then he collapsed on the ground, and the others didn''t have much contempt for him. At that moment, they were more relieved and wanted to sit on the ground like him.


    No one expected that Lu Ping would make another move at this time. This was when he broke into Xuanjun city

 Chapter 830

    Lu Ping''s realm is more than four souls?


    For many people, this is very scary. More than four souls run through, isn''t that five souls run through? But it has been some time since they caught Su Tang. They tried their best but got nothing. Su Tang already had some chicken ribs for them. It was tasteless to eat, but it was a pity to abandon them.


    At this time, it would be a good idea to hand over Su Tang to the National Protection Association. But Qin Qi, who just handed over Su Tang, may not have such a smooth idea in her heart. Qin Chuan still needs to know about his son. He didn''t have so many calculations when he handed over Su Tang, but did his duty. I really have the heart of bringing disaster to the East. The hospital supervisory committee will not suffer such a great loss.


    "Clean it up." Qin Chuan suddenly said that the instructions were such a trivial matter.


    "Lu Ping said he would find his second brother again." Qin sang hurriedly said.


    "That''s the National Defense Association." Qin Chuan smiled. "He can get in and get out."


    I still have confidence in Qinchuan, even if Lu Ping has five souls. Since the advent of the six great powers, the three empires and four colleges still dominate this continent and practice world, because their strength is not that a strong man with five souls can be destroyed with one hand. In the Xuanjun Empire, the representative of this strength was the National Defense Association.


    Xuanjun city street.


    The pursuit of Lu Ping never stopped. Because Lu Ping went straight to the hospital supervision committee without concealment, his trace is not secret. The whereabouts reports received from the nine door patrol department and even the chief of the army and Horse Department, Lord Wei Ping Qian, are like snowflakes, which is a clear route.


    But Lu Ping''s action was too fast. Any obstacles he encountered failed to slow down his pace, so that no one could support him in time.


    The same is true this time. Lu Ping didn''t know much after he left the hospital Supervision Committee. The brigade led by Wei Ping, the chief inspector of the nine door patrol department, hurried to the hospital. They were stunned to see the mess in the hospital.


    The report on Lu Ping''s whereabouts stopped here, and no news has been sent since. Lu Ping, has this been taken by the hospital supervision commission?


    When Wei Ping was admitted to the hospital, he looked at the conference hall of the hospital supervisory committee from a distance across two large ruins. He saw Qin Chuan, Qin Qi and some figures of the hospital supervision committee, but he didn''t see the boy who broke into the city.


    As soon as Wei Ping quickened his pace and dazzled his eyes, he passed through the front yard and atrium and stood outside the conference hall.


    The hall was filled with blood, and the blood on the ground diffused freely along the gap between the floor tiles. Qin Chuan ordered the cleaning, but the meeting hasn''t come yet.


    Glancing at the appearance of these people in the hall, Wei Ping knew that the hospital supervision committee was afraid that Lu Ping could not be retained.


    "Lord Qin." He greeted Qin Chuan in the hall.


    "Lord Wei." Qinchuan naturally has to respond.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Wei Ping asked directly without a word.


    "National Defense Association." There''s no need to hide anything here, Qin Chuan said truthfully.


    "What the hell does he want to do?" Wei Ping.


    "Save people." Qin Chuan said.


    "Is that the key criminal you arrested from xiafeng district more than two months ago?" Wei Ping.


    "Yes." Qin Chuan nodded.


    "Just for such a person?" Wei Pingyi doesn''t believe it.


    "What does Lord Wei think?" Qinchuan road.


    Yes, it''s just a person and an enemy of a country. Qin Chuan doesn''t believe it. Even if it is a master with five souls, no one is so straightforward.


    At the beginning, Yan Qiuci brought back to Xifan from xiafeng mountain. He just split the mountain and established his power. He never put the knife to anyone''s neck. It was enough for him to make such a statement. The Xuanjun Empire received his signal and immediately ended the wanted for Xifan in ambiguity.


    Such means of action are mature and correct in the eyes of Qinchuan and Weiping. They are strong practitioners, but in the whirlpool of power, they all understand that using force to solve problems is the worst, the most laborious and thankless, and finally suffer endless trouble.


    But Lu Ping did just that. He didn''t even say hello. He went straight into Xuanjun city and killed all the way. Now we are willing to talk. Can the Wei family with a dead son promise? Can the countless forces behind those people killed all the way agree? Can the Qin family agree to the death of so many brothers of the hospital supervisory committee?


    No.


    Pushed to this point, even if they want, they can''t. Human life may not be precious in their eyes, but dignity is something that their superiors can''t be touched anyway. What Lu Ping is stepping on is their dignity, only for one person.


    "That man was brought back by your hospital supervisory committee." Wei Ping put down such a sentence and left.


    *************************************


    I took my family out to play for a few days. The strange and unlucky experience of these days can''t be described at the end of a chapter. It''s almost possible to write a short story.. Sad

 Chapter 831

    "The fugitive should not have gone far. Search everywhere!" As soon as Wei Ping walked out of the affairs hall of the Supervisory Council, the order had been passed out. The nine door patrol commander who came with him had surrounded the hospital Supervision Committee. After receiving the order, he immediately began to search around.


    A hundred meters around was spread out in an instant, but Lu Ping, who had never covered up his tracks before, didn''t even leave a trace this time and disappeared completely. The further expansion of the search scope has never been found.


    Wei Ping frowned and looked to the southwest of Xuanjun city.


    That''s the direction of the National Defense Association. Lu Ping''s current goal seems to be there. But if it were there, they wouldn''t need the nine door patrol department? Although the Jiumen patrol and arrest Department has a large number of people, the proportion of strong practitioners can not be compared with the National Protection Association. The members of the National Defense Association have four spirits, which is almost the bottom line. They can''t enter the National Defense Association. They must have extremely rare and scarce abilities and belong to special talents.


    In contrast, the vast majority of the staff of the nine door patrol and arrest department are still composed of people who perceive the environment and connect with the low section. Although the combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the hospital supervisory committee, he has seen the tragic picture of the hospital supervisory committee. Wei Ping knows that this opponent is also difficult enough for their nine door patrol and arrest department.


    Such a role should normally be taken over directly by the National Defense Association. If other departments touch it, they will inevitably increase casualties. But now there is no explicit order, Wei Ping''s responsibility is, and he still dare not neglect it after all. But when I heard that my subordinates did not find Lu Ping''s whereabouts, I couldn''t help feeling a trace of happiness.


    "What shall we do now, my lord?" A subordinate came to ask for instructions.


    Before Wei Ping had time to answer, he saw a familiar figure leading the people and horses all the way to this side. It was his fourth brother, who was also the owner of the Wei family of this generation and was in charge of the Wei Pingqian of the Xuanjun army.


    As soon as Wei Ping greeted him, he swept behind him. There were all the elites in the family. Wei Pingqian is in charge of the troops and horses Department of the Xuanjun army, but now he is just breaking into the city alone. It is too exaggerated to mobilize thousands of troops and horses to chase after him. What''s more, the masters of this kind of practitioners may not be able to catch up and be trapped.


    "Where are the people?" Wei Pingqian looked at Wei Pingyi and asked directly.


    "Tear down half of the hospital Supervision Committee and go. His whereabouts are unknown. " Wei Ping said.


    "Really have such strength?" Wei Pingqian noticed the first half of Wei Pingyi''s sentence and looked very solemn.


    Lu Ping, when it was confirmed that the intruder was this name, the Wei family dared not neglect it. The battle of Beidou academy has not been spread to the world, but the Wei family, as the upper class of the Xuanjun Empire, has long obtained this information.


    Lu Ping can be called a murderer in this battle, especially when he can finally fight against LV CHENFENG, which makes people have to guess boldly.


    However, five souls are the limit of everyone''s imagination. Wei Pingqian dared to bring people at this time, that is to confirm that even if the five spirits are connected, he can''t cover up the sky in this Xuanjun city. What''s more, the analysis of various parties shows that Lu CHENFENG''s five soul penetration in actual combat needs to be discounted, so Lu Ping, who is tit for tat with him, has not been particularly terrible.


    But now, it swept the hospital supervisory committee. Even if it is less than five souls, it must have frightening and thorny strength.


    "How did the Qin family react?" Wei Pingqian said immediately.


    "It doesn''t seem like any action." Wei Ping said.


    Wei Pingqian''s expression cooled a lot. Although he deplores the killing of Aizi, as the head of the Wei family, he will give priority to the interests of the family and consider it all. After discovering that Lu Ping was not easy to deal with, he quickly entered the calm of "it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge".


    The two brothers had not discussed what to do, and suddenly another report came.


    "Weimin bridge found traces of Lu Ping!" The rushing men reported.


    "Weimin bridge... This boy" Wei Ping looked a little moved.


    "What?" Wei Pingqian asked.


    "He''s going to break into the national protection meeting." Wei Ping. Weimin bridge is the place where the national protection association will pass.


    Then, the report on Lu Ping''s whereabouts began to fly like snowflakes, like when he just broke into Xuanjun City, intensively refreshing Lu Ping''s position.


    One, two, three


    After several reports, Wei Ping completely determined Lu Ping''s goal, that is, the National Protection Association.


    court death!


    Everyone thinks so. Even if you have five souls, you want to break into the National Protection Association alone?


    "The information was interrupted for a while. Where did he go?" Wei Pingqian said.


    For a short time after leaving the hospital supervision committee, Lu Ping meant to hide his whereabouts. What did he do during this time? Is there still a big conspiracy in ambush?


    No one believed that anyone would dare to break into the National Defense Association alone. The disappearance of this short paragraph immediately made many people associate Lu Ping''s intrusion into the big conspiracy and layout.


    But before long, Lu Ping had an answer to what he had done in a short period of time.


    He is asking for directions.


    Lu Ping, who came out of the hospital supervisory committee, found that he didn''t know how to protect the country. This situation also broke through the imagination of all the big people in Xuanjun city.


    Lu Ping wanted to go back to the hospital supervision committee to inquire, but then he saw that the brigade of the nine door patrol department rushed to the hospital supervision committee, which was obviously also directed at him. This endless battle to kill Lu Ping also seemed to delay time, and immediately hid the power of the soul and left.


    If you want to ask for directions, you don''t have to find the hospital Supervision Committee. Although there were no idlers in the street because of martial law, there were some practitioners searching for Lu Ping''s whereabouts and trying to catch him. Of course, Lu Ping doesn''t think these people are a threat. At present, they have become his targets.


    Soon he met a. With a fist and a foot, Lu Ping knocked him down in the corner. He couldn''t lift his soul at all. He looked at no one around, terrified and helpless.


    "Ask me, how should the national protection association go?" Lu Ping, who beat people half to death, was still very polite when asked. The other party was dazed and hesitated for two or three seconds.


    "Go out from here..." after hesitation, he still raised his finger, pointed to the direction, and described it with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping carefully sensed the movement around, silently wrote down the route, and then nodded: "thank you."


    Lu Ping then left. The practitioners who remained in the corner were still in pain, but they were more at a loss. It is undoubtedly a very arrogant move to rush into Xuanjun city. But the tone of asking for directions was like a tourist to Xuanjun city. The place he asked was the National Defense Association, which seemed to have the intention to call the door, which was more crazy than going straight to Xuanjun city.


    This guy, do you know what you''re doing?


    There were four people who gave birth to such a daze. Because Lu Ping didn''t believe the route he asked for the first time, he did the same thing and knocked down the three people for questioning before summing up the final result.


    The four opponents asked by Lu Ping didn''t lie. After all, it''s not a secret where the protectorate will be. There''s no need to hide it. Even when they said the location of the National Defense Association, they felt like sending Lu Ping to die.


    Ask Lu Ping where the national protection club is, and then there will be a clear direction. As for where the National Defense Association is, he knows a little, but he doesn''t care much. No matter what the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den is, he will break into it because Su Tang is there.


    Lu Ping rushed out towards the route he summarized.


    As a result, all departments and departments began to refresh their positions, so everyone began to associate with the time when he disappeared. However, as the four people asked for directions were found and asked for help, the so-called conspiracy layout was also declared bankrupt.


    He broke in without even knowing where the protector was. Everyone can''t help but wonder if this is a joke today.


    Lu Ping, who had not stopped all the way, slowed down at this time.


    Someone is blocking ahead.


    There are no less than ten people with the sound of soul power in the left and right houses.


    More kilometers away, three different directions, three eyes fixed on him.


    It''s not the simple gaze of a hyperopia power, but the hunter''s lock on his prey.


    This wave of obstruction seems to be some ambush and some design. So Lu Ping slowed down a bit and felt the situation carefully.


    "Hold your hands and let you live!" The man who stopped in front shouted.


    So Lu Ping shot.

 Chapter 832

    A sign, locked the voice of the opposite sentence, and the power of the soul burst out.


    Lu Ping''s direct style of fighting without saying a word caught countless veteran practitioners unprepared. The one who stopped at the corner looked like a teenager, but he didn''t show any panic about the sudden attack. He raised his hands, as if he had some means to resist, but the turbulent force of the soul had swallowed it in an instant, and the boy disappeared.


    Huh?


    Lu Ping''s eyes moved. At the moment when the young figure was swallowed and disappeared by the power of the soul, he felt some changes. The young man in front of him was not a real person, but a fake body condensed by the power of the soul. At this time, the sound of the flow of soul force rose again, and another false body gathered again in front of Lu Ping.


    "Hehe hehe." The fearless laughter came from the fake body. Lu Ping didn''t do anything this time. He stared at the fake body, listened to the voice of its soul power, and soon noticed a silk thread pulling it.


    Naturally, this line is also condensed by the power of the soul. It can''t be seen, touched or cut continuously. Ordinary practitioners are afraid that it is difficult to perceive its existence, but in Lupin''s ears, the voice of the soul force flowing along this line is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Feeling climbs this silk thread, as if going against the current and chasing after the source of the power of the soul.


    When the laughter stopped, Lu Ping''s perception had climbed to the end of the silk thread and immediately punched out.


    This fist also used a power, but this power is lower than breaking the sky and removing clouds. It has only one level, and there is no such majestic name. Even for a long time, it has no name at all.


    Because this power is too simple. In fact, it is a simple spirit of power. However, it can only be used when it goes through the environment. The power of perceiving the environment does not have such concise intensity. However, it is only two or three fist distances that make it more powerful. This degree can be achieved by the spirit pressure for those who have more than two souls through. Therefore, the existence of this ability is meaningless and doesn''t even deserve a name. Until the brief history of soul came out, it was given a name, called "temporary fist", which probably means "there is a fist there temporarily", and it is quite casual.


    No one will pay attention to such a power, let alone appear in the battle of high-end practitioners, but Lu Ping''s blow is such a "temporary fist", and there are still some defective "temporary fist".


    After all, this ability still has requirements. What it needs is the spirit of power. Lu Ping can''t do the power of the other five souls except the spirit of Ming.


    Fortunately, the "temporary fist" is simple enough, not pure, but also reluctantly. However, the other soul forces mixed in will crowd out the existence of the soul, and these soul forces will dissipate after the fist is hit, which is equivalent to weakening the power of the fist.


    The "temporary fist", which could have hit two punches at a distance, is reluctantly displayed. Probably, there is only one punch left, and the lethality will be reduced by half.


    Even though Lu Ping is detached and extremely lethal after wasting half of his effect and power, it is not worth the use of twice the effort. After seeing the effect of Lu Ping''s temporary fist, Chu min actually doesn''t recommend him to master this ability. But Lu Ping thought that this power might help him.


    After using a small part of the rhythm of "driving sound and swallowing" to find a way to simply control the soul of Ming, Lu Ping has actually been looking for a way to help him master the power of other souls¡° In his opinion, "temporary fist" may be a way to help him grip his soul, so he wrote down this ability and has been exploring during his free time. If Chu min is here, it can be seen that Lu Ping''s "temporary fist" is different from what she first saw. Now Lu Ping''s "temporary fist" force has taken a much larger proportion.


    The greater the proportion of the spirit of power, the greater the power of "temporary fist". Although it will still be regarded as a useless means, any power exerted from Lu Ping always has earth shaking changes.


    Ordinary "temporary fist" is the strongest, but it can only hit three fist distances.


    Lu Ping''s "temporary fist" can no longer be measured by the unit of "several fists", which has blown out tens of meters.


    Ordinary "temporary fist", after three fist distances, the spirit of force spreads completely, and even if it hits the person, it is like scratching.


    Lu Ping''s "temporary fist" has also diffused after tens of meters, but the diffused spirit is still very powerful. Obviously, these tens of meters are not the limit of Lu Ping''s "temporary fist", and it still maintains its lethality.


    But its killing area is as big as a wall. And this "temporary fist" just hit a wall.


    The wall collapsed, but failed to completely stop the power of the punch. In the uproar, a figure rushed out. When he landed, he was disheartened and staggered. He looked like a broken frame and couldn''t stand stably, but he was just like the young man who had blocked the road before. As for the fake body, it has long disappeared because it lost control.


    The young man stared at Lu Ping with fear on his face. Without waiting for Lu Ping to make up another blow, the soul power hiding in the houses around the street had been moving one after another, and the figures rushed out one by one. Some break the door and some break the wall. The momentum is a little amazing, but their eagerness can also be seen.


    Lu Ping glanced and found that all the people in this circle were not too old, and their realm was different from what they had encountered before. It''s not very strong, but very weak. The strongest of the more than ten people is only three three souls. The rest are mainly double souls, with two single souls.


    Such a lineup is just in front of him. Lu Ping hasn''t met it for a long time. Although he was motionless, he was surprised.


    "Who are you?" Very rare, Lu Ping took the initiative to ask. He really wondered if there was any misunderstanding. Even if the opposite side just shouted "catch with hands tied" at him.


    "National defense college!" A dozen people stared at Lu Ping and said it word by word. Even the one who had previously been hurt under his "temporary fist", his fear and pride faded from his face.


    In the Xuanjun Empire, they really deserve this pride.


    On the lintel of the main building of the National Protection College, the four characters "pillars of the country" written by Emperor Xuan of the early Dynasty can be seen at a glance. Since its establishment, the National Defense College has undertaken the important task of transporting talents for the Xuanjun empire. Over the years, there are indeed many people who have stepped out of the Xuanjun Empire and become the pillar role of the Xuanjun empire. They have become a major faction of Xuanjun forces, and even many children of aristocratic families have the label of national protection college. Many people come from the National Defense College and enter the four colleges for further study, which is far more high-end than the National Defense College, and can not wash away the pride and determination of national defense students to serve the country.


    The national defense education of the national defense college is not only to cultivate students'' achievements in practice, but also to cultivate their loyalty and dedication.


    I don''t know much about the road. However, he always knew that when he first entered Beidou college, people from the college began to target him, which also made him suffer a lot. For these people, Lu Ping''s encounter will not make them happy. On the same day, outside the reception hall of Yao Guangfeng, under Ruan Qingzhu''s eyes, he met Liu Wu who was troubling him. He was beaten on the spot. If there were no restrictions on direct killing in the college, he would be killed.


    But it was such a person who asked Lu Ping to come to the door for revenge. At present, Lu Ping hasn''t done such a move. He doesn''t take it seriously, but he has been very busy and didn''t take time to do it.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Lu Ping hasn''t heard this, but his performance seems to understand the spirit of this sentence very much. But in fact, Lu Ping just didn''t pay special attention to this kind of thing. After all, most of the time, he took revenge on the spot.


    In front of these proud and ignorant teenagers of the National Defense College, Lu Ping is not a hatred, but it makes him feel more serious than hatred. These people are obstacles that prevent him from saving Su Tang. When Lu Ping heard about the identity of the National Defense College, he knew there was no misunderstanding.


    So he said "Oh".


    These young people who don''t know the heaven and earth are dissatisfied when they hear this plain "Oh".


    Seeing such a big formation of them, I''m not afraid at all. It''s just such a simple "Oh"?


    "Do you think it''s great to blow tens of meters?" One laughed.


    "I''m afraid you can''t believe it. Now there are three attacks aimed at you thousands of miles away. You can take off your head at any time." Another humanity.


    "Zizheng!" One man shouted, as if he thought the boy called Zizheng was talking too much.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Look at this hick." The boy called Zizheng laughed loudly.


    Sadly, the teenagers of the national defense college do not have enough information channels to know about Beidou college. Even Lu Ping has just swept the information of the college supervisory committee. At this time, it has been sent to major departments and departments, but it is not enough to inform several college teenagers.


    They just heard the warning of martial law in the whole city and knew that there were bold intruders, so they rushed out of the college excitedly. They did not worry that the intruder''s realm was higher than theirs. Even in their estimation, how could anyone who dared to do such a thing have four souls? They are still not afraid, just because of their arrangement and the three killer maces thousands of meters away, they think they are strong enough to connect with the upper four souls.


    Isn''t it more limelight and fun to have such a strong opponent? They laughed and regarded it as a game. Thinking about how the big men would praise the intruders after they took them, and thinking about the blood boiling four words on the main building of the National Defense College, they have become worthy of the name since then.


    They want to be heroes, but they don''t know what kind of existence they face. They don''t know how rare it is that they can stand safely after talking so much for several words, and fight with Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t take action as soon as he heard the voice, because he was really not nervous about his opponent this time.


    He''s just a little annoyed. If even such cats and dogs become obstacles and waste his time, when can he save Su Tang?


    Moreover, the place of the national defense association should not be simple, and perhaps you should not waste your soul too much.


    Lu Ping was thinking about whether he should adjust next. He didn''t pay attention to these people in front of him. He didn''t care what they were talking about.


    Until he figured out what to do.


    "Hey, boy!" Someone shouted.


    So he did it.


    One fell.

 Chapter 833

    Poop!


    A young man fell straight to the ground, and the sound of "boy" was still in his ears, but it had become his legacy at this time.


    These teenagers are really too weak for Lu Ping. The teenager who scolded him is just a two soul connection. Under the impact of Lu Ping''s six souls, he died unconscious.


    "Yiping!" The other teenagers didn''t react. Six people shouted out at the fallen teenagers.


    So six souls popped out of Lu Ping''s fingertips. Puff, puff, puff... In the twinkling of an eye, six people fell down again.


    Lu Ping never cares whether he kills them all or not. Anyway, few people who eat his blow will still be an obstacle. But now these opponents are too weak to change the outcome if they don''t care. The six people have died before they completely fell to the ground.


    Half of the young protectors who besieged Lu Ping were dead in an instant. These teenagers who only fight hard in the college and feel that they are heroes occasionally have experienced real life and death. In an instant, seven of my daily friends were killed. They were all stupid. What was written on each face was incredible. Even the three who were regarded as Assassin''s mace thousands of meters away didn''t expect Lu Ping to shoot so fast and so ruthlessly. The three people who claim to be ready to take Lu Ping''s head at any time were stunned and didn''t release an attack.


    It was not until Lu Ping began to move forward that everyone woke up. The three men who acted as Assassin''s mace had to wait for the signal here to attack, but now they didn''t care, so they hurried to release their powers. The power of the three souls came from kilometers away, but one of them trembled a little. When flying over kilometers, I didn''t know where to go. The other two hit very accurately, but in the end, they slipped by rubbing Lu Ping''s body, knocked on the ground with two clicks, excited the gravel to fly up and fall again, bouncing on the street.


    The two attacks on Lu Ping easily flashed by, but the realm of these people was not enough to detect the subtle changes of Lu Ping''s body at that moment. All the three attacks missed, but two of them were really a pity.


    Again!


    Everyone thinks so, including three killer maces thousands of miles away. This time, the one who shook his hand also calmed down, and three attacks were fairly neat and flat towards the road from three directions.


    Da da


    The sound of gravel beating again sounded in the street. Lu Ping walked forward in this way, and then made three attacks with very subtle movements.


    "Shit!" The three thousand meters away still didn''t know that they were flashed by Lu Ping. They only made mistakes one after another when they were too flustered. Quickly take a deep breath to stabilize your mood and aim again!


    The six young protectors still standing on the street couldn''t help retreating as Lu Ping walked forward. Unconsciously, they had gathered together and subconsciously strengthened their courage to each other.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Three attacks came again. This is the third time. The three of them made every effort to improve the power of this attack to varying degrees, but Lu Ping''s perception is still so childish. He just kept walking like that, fine tuned his figure, failed to count three attacks, and the sound of gravel hitting the ground sounded in the street for the third time. It sounded strange.


    No matter how ignorant the teenagers were, they had already reacted. They failed in three attacks. It was not their total mistakes, but what means the other party used to make them miss.


    This is their trump card. It is a big killing weapon that they think is more than enough to deal with the four spirits through practitioners. The result is that they can''t hit their opponents for no reason. If they don''t realize Lu Ping''s strength, these people will be in vain.


    Fear and helplessness, which had never appeared on them since they entered the National Protection College, suddenly hit all over their body. Two people felt their legs soft at that time, and the other four tried to pretend to be calm, but in Lu Ping''s ears, their voice of soul power was as disordered as noise.


    "If you don''t want to die, go." Lu Ping said. It''s not that he''s soft hearted, he just wants to save something.


    The six teenagers didn''t expect that the guy who raised his hand and killed the seven of them had the virtue of living well. They were stunned for a moment. But immediately, they saw a figure moving quietly towards Lu Ping on the roof after Lu Ping, winking at them.


    "Thank you for not killing!" One of the six reacted quickly and quickly talked to Lu Ping to attract his attention. The one on the roof didn''t let them wait any longer. The Kung Fu of this sentence had jumped out, or there was no sound at all, and he hit the heart key after Lu Ping.


    The hearts of the six people all mentioned their voices. They were so afraid that Lu Ping suddenly turned back at this time. As a result, Lu Ping seemed unaware and nodded to the one who thanked him. Just when everyone thought it was done, Lu Ping, who nodded his head, suddenly turned back, slapped and breathed out, and the one who flew down quietly on the roof suddenly had a big movement and was photographed straight to the ground.


    "Dean!" Cried one of the six teenagers. This call made Lu Ping, who was about to kick out with a kick, lag slightly. Lying on the ground, the reaction is also very smart. One wheel wants to roll to the side. But he seemed to underestimate the damage caused by Lu Ping''s slap. As soon as he turned over half of his body, he couldn''t move. After spitting blood, he became a side lying position and lay in the street with a little shame.


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am? " The experience of facing the enemy is much better than those teenagers. Seeing Lu Ping''s feet slightly off the ground, he knew that he was going to face himself. In a panic, he also made a big move: his identity, in his opinion, is a killer mace that can save his life.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m Gu Qiming, vice president of Huguo college!" Cried the vice president lying on his side.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered, threw his feet slightly off the ground and kicked vice president Gu Qiming aside.


    Dead?


    The six teenagers stared and saw Gu Qiming''s body shaking at the root of the wall, but there was no movement. His self-reported identity as a killer mace failed to save his life after all. When the six teenagers looked at the road again, their legs were soft together.


    Even vice president Gu Qiming raised his legs and killed them. What are their six students. Who doesn''t know that vice president Gu Qiming has to give him three points in the college, because he is the Gu family, Wei Qinliang Gu''s Gu. At the end of the four families, it''s just a gesture. Who doesn''t know that Gu''s family is the largest family of Xuanjun, and even xuanhuang''s surname is Gu.


    But now, the vice president of the National Defense College, who was also a famous family member, was beaten to death with a slap and a foot in the main city of Xuanjun. Don''t mention that he has reported his identity. Even if he didn''t report it, it''s impossible for the murderer to get a statement that the unknown is not guilty.


    Six people are now too scared to stand straight, and so are three people thousands away. In fact, they can still attack Lu Ping, but the three dare not move. Of course, the eyesight of the three men was excellent when they could attack from a kilometer away. They had long recognized that Gu Qiming, their vice president, had just been killed.


    The three men looked at Lu Ping from a distance and dared not move.


    The six people nearby dared not even look at Lu Ping. Until Lu Ping''s voice sounded.


    "Lend me your clothes." Lu Ping said.


    The six people looked up together and saw Lu Ping staring at a teenager who was similar to him.


    "Ah?" The boy was so flustered that he didn''t know what Lu Ping''s request was.


    "Lend me your clothes." Lu Ping said.


    "Which... Which dress?" The boy stammered.


    "On you, is this the uniform of your college?" Lu Ping said,


    "Yes." The boy nodded. After understanding Lu Ping''s meaning, he didn''t dare to ask more. He hurriedly took off his hospital clothes and handed them over.


    "Thank you. What''s your name?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Qian... Qian Cai..." the boy replied.


    "I remember." Lu Ping nodded.


    Why do you remember my name? The boy named Qian Cai didn''t dare to ask the reason. He just wanted to cry.


    Lu Ping left with his clothes and walked in the direction of the guardian assembly.


    "Don''t die again." He didn''t look back, but he sincerely left a sentence.


    Whether Lu Ping could see it or not, the six teenagers quickly nodded like chickens pecking rice. Lu Ping has gone faster and faster, and has disappeared at the end of the street in the twinkling of an eye.


    Several teenagers suddenly seemed to lose all their strength and sat down on the ground.


    Only Qian Cai stood there, looking at the end of the street where Lu Ping disappeared, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Why does he want my clothes? Why does he remember my name? " He said as he cried.


    No one paid attention to him, and everyone''s face was full of happiness for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 834

    The family is dead.


    When the news was sent to all departments, no matter what kind of big man he was, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Who died?" Everyone who received the information was asking. The people who reported the information seemed to know that the news must be digested slowly, so no one reported the name of the dead as soon as they came up.


    "It''s vice president Gu of the national protection college." The name does not need to be completely named. Everyone knows who is vice president Gu of the national defense college. So everyone took a breath twice.


    There are many family members. Although they belong to the royal family and cannot be despised, their status is still poor. Some high-ranking people are naturally not to be provoked; Some idle clouds and wild cranes are nothing more than noble dandies. Many officials in the current Dynasty are not afraid of these family members.


    However, Gu Qiming, vice president of the National Defense College, is not an important Minister of the court, but he can''t provoke more than several family Lords.


    Because although the name taboo of xuanhuang in the current Dynasty will not be publicized in the mouth, everyone knows that it is called Gu Qiyin.


    Gu Qiyin and Gu Qiming, two brothers born to a mother, grew up together since childhood. Nowadays, no one in the world has a closer relationship with xuanhuang than Gu Qiming. If he didn''t voluntarily go to the National Defense College and take the idle post of such a vice president, he must be the top priority of the court. It is possible to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    But it was the xuanhuang''s brother who was killed.


    No one immediately commented on this, and everyone began to wait for the news in the palace. If it is said that no matter how arrogant the intruders are and how many Xuanjun experts xuanhuang has killed, he can collapse in front without changing his color, then this time, we believe they can feel the anger of xuanhuang immediately.


    Boom, blue sky and white sun, suddenly there was thunder and tremor.


    From the Academy supervision committee, to the Department of war and horses, the Department of punishment and arrest, and the National Protection Committee


    On both sides of the Xiongjiang river passing through the city, the moat walls around the city, and every inch of Xuanjun City echoed the roar of thunder.


    The look of those with high realm has changed. They can feel the fluctuation of soul power anger. Most people guess that this is the attack of xuanhuang. And those ordinary civilians and even those with low realm, this thunder makes them restless and emotional.


    Outside the Xuanjun City, the thunder echoed several miles away, which made many people pale. In a wilderness far from the Xiongjiang River, after the thunder, a group of sparrows rushed to the sky and whirled in a panic. Behind the bushes on the ground, Maureen leaned against the note and excitedly stretched out a hand.


    "Lose, bring it." Cried Maureen.


    Fang Yi bet a face of reluctance, but his action is still very sharp, showing the principle of willing to gamble and admit defeat. He took a small medicine bottle out of his arms and poured out a pill in Maureen''s palm.


    Maureen retracted his hand and looked at the pill in his palm, his eyes shining slightly.


    "Is this the famous soul grain pill?" He said that the character of the other party is obviously still in doubt.


    "Put it away. I have only one." Fang Yizhu said unhappily. Soul grain pill is not a rare thing for the students of Tianquan peak. But he is just a casual repairman in Nanshan Hengyuan. This soul grain pill was obtained by gambling.


    "When I work out a prescription, please eat your fill." Maureen said as he carefully put it away.


    "Fuck off." Fang Yizhu scolded. Soul grain pill tube full, that is by no means a good word. This is for those practitioners who know nothing about the digestive system to eat one. It''s all poison. As for the top experts of the digestive system, they only eat it when they want to explode.


    After collecting the soul grain pills and ending the bet, they looked forward to the direction of thunder and began to worry about Lu Ping''s current situation.


    "Xuanhuang was finally angry. I don''t know what this guy did." Murmured Maureen.


    Their bet is how long Lu Ping can disturb the supreme ruler of the Xuanjun empire. Maureen bet for a shorter time, while Fang Yi bet for a longer time. Originally, this bet also had some good expectations. After all, at least they had to see Lu Ping come out alive before they could know the outcome. But unexpectedly, xuanhuang''s reaction was so fierce that he gave them the answer directly. Lei Ze of the Gu family is also a famous blood inheritance power. It''s not difficult to distinguish it. But in addition to xuanhuang himself, Gu family is afraid that no one has such a realm.


    "Now go to Xiongjiang and have a look. It may have been dyed red." Fang Yizhu laughed.


    "Ha ha." Maureen laughed, while Ling Ziyan listened to them and looked worried all the time. Where could she laugh.


    After Lu Ping stepped on the boat and flew to the wall, they also took advantage of leaving the boat and hid in this no man''s place, waiting for Lu Ping''s news. Xuanjun city is under martial law. Even if they want to go in now, they have no chance. Hearing the attack of xuanhuang, Fang Yizhu and Maureen were also very worried. After a few jokes, they finally couldn''t laugh and began to be silent.


    Xuanjun city.


    Gu Qiming''s body has been collected. The six teenagers who were let go by Lu Ping stood by with their heads down, peeking at the two big men who were commanding the scene from time to time.


    One is Wei Pingqian, the chief of the army and Horse Department, and the other is Wei Pingyi, the governor of the nine door patrol and arrest department. These two are important figures in the Xuanjun empire. The youth of the National Defense College want to join the court in the future. Such big people are their goals and idols.


    After the coffin containing Gu Qiming''s body was pulled away, the two big figures of the Wei family turned back and looked at the six frightened teenagers and noticed the money borrowed from the robe at a glance.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Ping asked aloud.


    "He took it." Of course, Qian Cai would say that he was robbed, not borrowed.


    Wei Pingyi and Wei Pingqian looked at each other.


    "He wants to pretend to be a student of the national defense college." Wei Ping said.


    "Then you should kill these people and hide their bodies." Wei Pingqian said.


    "Did he ignore this, or did he have another plan?" Wei Ping was puzzled.


    "What can you do with a broken courtyard robe?" Wei Pingqian said.


    "If the order goes down, the intruder may wear the robe of the national protection college." Wei Ping ordered immediately.


    "Let the kids of the national defense college go back and don''t run out to make trouble." Wei Pingqian said.


    At first, I didn''t care much. Those with some strength wanted to make achievements. Now it seems that the strength of teenagers like the national protection college is that thousands of people are blocked in front of the road plane. Lu Ping put on their clothes, but it was easy to be ignored.


    "In fact, since he wants to go to the National Protection Association, we''ll just wait there." Wei Ping said.


    "The National Protection Association... Will we be required to guard there?" Wei Pingqian said.


    The two brothers were discussing. Suddenly, a spy came. They saw that it was the spy walking in the palace. It seemed that Emperor Xuan''s order had finally come down.


    "Two adults." The spy in the palace came to the two and said, "Emperor Xuan''s will."


    "Go ahead, please." Two humanitarians.


    "Kill Su Tang." Said the spy.


    "Oh." Wei Ping answered. He was not surprised by this order, and even some guessed that Emperor Xuan''s first reaction must be this. This is in line with his usual wrist style. Lu Ping killed someone that even xuanhuang would care about. No matter what value Su Tang has, it will become a bargaining chip for xuanhuang to retaliate against Lu Ping at this moment.


    However, Su Tang is not with them. Obviously, this order is not given to them. It is just to let them know so that they can adjust their next strategy by themselves.


    "Inform nine doors and start customization." Wei Ping immediately gave corresponding instructions. Since Su Tang is dead, Lu Ping can only escape, so he wants to retreat his way. Wei Ping thinks so.


    At the same time, all departments and departments received the will from Emperor Xuan.


    Kill Sutang.


    After receiving this will, Qin Chuan, like Wei Ping, was not surprised. He also guessed the means that xuanhuang would use. Just looking at the dead bitter bamboo and the embarrassed eyes of the hospital supervision committee, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I knew it was so. Why did you spend so much time?" He said.


    Qin Qi was silent. Qin sang kept looking at kuzhu and didn''t get out of his grief. He was stunned to hear that Su Tang was about to be executed immediately.


    When Su Tang was captured, she traveled abroad, and then followed her to Beidou college. When she got home, she was injured and had to support. She didn''t go out much. The family wouldn''t talk to her about business, so she didn''t know that Su Tang had been caught here. I saw Lu Ping was an intruder before. When she came to the hospital supervision committee, she thought Lu Ping was coming to find Qin Qi for revenge.


    Now it seems that Lu Ping does not refuse to take revenge, but his main purpose is to save Su Tang.


    But now Su Tang is going to be executed


    "All the same." Qin sang suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Chuan felt at a loss for his daughter''s cold sentence. Was it the sigh before picking up himself?


    Qin sang didn''t answer. She remembered the scene she saw from a distance when she was in Zhiling city.


    Su Tang was arrested and Lu Ping''s answer was given after Lu Ping was coerced by the other party.


    He will not be threatened.


    He will live.


    He will take revenge.


    Living Su Tang, he will be desperate to save him.


    Dead Su Tang, he will be desperate to revenge.


    So, it''s all the same.

 Chapter 835

    Xuanguo protectorate.


    Different from any organization of Xuanguo Empire, this is not a courtyard or residence, but like a village accidentally surrounded by the city. At the south entrance of the village, there is an oblique stone tablet, on which the word "protecting the country" is very eye-catching. Behind the stone tablet is a street, but the houses on the left and right are all kinds and informal.


    The protectors live here. Unlike the rest of the Empire, they don''t have so many daily chores. There is almost no need for the whole national protection society to move, which makes the daily life of the national protection society look full of smoke and fire. Without the stone tablet at Nankou, it really looks like an ordinary living area. Only those who know about the National Defense Association know what kind of world is behind that stone tablet.


    When Su Tang was just brought here, he was a little surprised at the appearance of the protector.


    She is not Lu Ping. What the couple don''t hear outside the window is just studying her ecstasy. She spent three years in Caifeng College as a normal student. In the Academies under the jurisdiction of Xuanjun Empire, who doesn''t know the National Defense Association, the strongest organization of Xuanjun? In the eyes of young people, those big people who are in charge of the major centers have noble identities and deep backgrounds. They are too far away from them. I''m afraid they can''t reach such a high level with only a cavity of blood and efforts. But the National Defense Association is different. If it has strength, it will have the opportunity to enter the national defense Congress. What the national defense association does is much cooler than those politicians in the eyes of young people. The National Defense Association has always been their most desirable place.


    If we let them see that the real national protection association is actually just like this, I''m afraid they will be very disappointed?


    Su Tang, who was brought into the National Defense Council, did not panic. Instead, he remembered those partners of the former pick wind college. He certainly did not expect that the national defense would not be as brilliant as they thought.


    A sharp pain suddenly came from her scalp. The supervisor of the hospital Supervision Committee escorting her behind tore Su Tang''s hair and raised her face straight ahead.


    A tall man in black stood condescending in front of him, glancing up and down at Su Tang with disgust on his face. The power of soul flowing from his eyes seems to be going to strip people away.


    "Three souls"? What''s this rubbish for? " He said impatiently.


    "It''s the meaning of communication between the hospital supervisory committee and adult Xing." The people who sent Su Tang over were all from the hospital Supervision Committee rather than the National Protection Committee. At this time, they stopped outside the stone tablet and said respectfully to the people in front of them.


    In fact, they don''t know who this man is in front of them, but none of the people of the national defense association can afford to offend. They always know this truth. They just said what they were told to say.


    When the tall man heard the words "Lord Xing", although he was still impatient, he no longer had any objection.


    "Give it to me." He said, raised his hand and grabbed Su Tang. He left without saying a word.


    Su Tang''s hands and feet are shackled. This is not an ordinary torture tool, but a prop that limits the power of her soul. Otherwise, with her blood power, I''m afraid there''s nothing that can imprison her. Su Tang, who was limited by his soul power, couldn''t keep up with the man''s wide and fast pace. He was soon dragged to the ground and walked completely.


    A whole street, she was dragged through. Many people see it, but they don''t care at all. They don''t even gossip. It seems that this is the norm every day.


    At the end of the street, an underground hole suddenly appeared on the bare ground, with a trace of cold air and no bottom. The tall man threw Su Tang away.


    "From the hospital supervisory committee." He shouted, but he didn''t know who he was aiming at, so he left without looking back. After a few seconds, a dull noise came from the bottom of the black hole.


    I''m in sharp pain, but it''s nothing to the torture I''ve been subjected to these days. In order to get the so-called stolen secret, the hospital supervisory committee has exhausted its means. Don''t say Su Tang doesn''t know. Even if she knows, she will never say anything. What is all this she suffered compared to Lu Ping before?


    The ground was deep, cold and wet. The hole above became very far away, like a small window, which reminded Su Tang of his days when he was organizing.


    She is not Lu Ping''s strictly treated experimental body. She is relatively free and even needs to do a lot of chores on weekdays. But the last residence is just like Lu Ping. There is only a tiny pore that allows them to see the sky outside.


    She yearned for the outside world as much as Lu Ping, and cherished it as much as Lu Ping after she came out.


    At any time, as long as she is still alive, she will not give up.


    After glancing at the hole above, she began to explore around. The shackles on her hands and feet made her use of very limited soul power. She raised her hands and tried to touch around. But her ankle was suddenly caught and dragged away in the blink of an eye. This time, she fell into complete darkness.


    She found that there was a force of soul sweeping over her, and she seemed to feel it.


    "No less effort. What exactly does the hospital Supervision Committee want to know from you?" A voice came from the darkness. It was the one holding her ankle. It sounded very kind.


    Su Tang didn''t answer. The man seemed to just say it casually and didn''t mean to know anything. In this way, he continued to drag Su Tang forward in the darkness. He didn''t know what ability he had. In such darkness, he was like walking flat.


    After a while, he stopped, and the sound of heavy metal rubbing the ground sounded. Then Su Tang was dragged for a few steps and finally released.


    "It doesn''t seem necessary." The voice said to himself, and then got closer to Su Tang.


    "Pray." He said in a low and kind voice. It sounded like he was very concerned about Su Tang.


    "Pray for what?" Su Tang couldn''t help asking.


    "Pray to leave quickly, even if you die, you will be much happier." Said the voice.


    "I want to live." Facing the boundless darkness, Su Tang said firmly.


    "You''ll change your mind." The sound retreated, and the heavy metal friction sounded again. It must be that the prison door was closed.


    It was dark and silent, but not lonely. Su Tang didn''t know how much space she was in and what was around.


    "Anyone?" She asked.


    No response.


    She stood up with difficulty, dragged the heavy chain forward a few steps, and touched the cold stone wall. Touching the stone wall, she walked around. Five steps, five steps wide, a very narrow cell with nothing but her.


    Su Tang sat in the corner, feeling very calm.


    As she said, she wants to live.


    This should be the prison of the national defense association? It is said that the place where the most powerful and ferocious people are imprisoned. Is your strength enough to qualify?


    I don''t think so. I''m locked up in the hospital supervisory committee. There''s nothing I can do. Why should the National Protection Committee come and take care of it?


    But she was taken away from the prison, sent to the National Defense Council, and even sent to this prison.


    Why?


    When she was handed over to the National Defense Council by the hospital supervisory committee, she was already thinking.


    She doesn''t have the ability to escape, so she will strengthen her guard. It can only be external forces to guard against. Who will be the external force that will make the prison Association of Xuanjun hospital feel the pressure for her? The answer is simply too simple.


    Here comes lupin.


    In the dark, Su Tang smiled.


    *********************************


    I fell down after taking a bath... I''ve had bad luck recently!!

 Chapter 836

    Xuanhua palace is located in the center of Xuanjun city. It is said to be a palace, but it is not very resplendent, even ugly. The dark palace wall, if you have to say what it looks like, is indestructible.


    Inside the palace wall, in the middle of the whole palace is the Xuanjun hall. Emperor xuanhuang discussed state affairs with the adults of various departments and departments here every day and formulated the policy of governing this territory.


    But now, a big hole was opened directly above the Xuanjun hall, and the broken wood tiles falling from the top of the Hall fell to the ground. A group of dignitaries crawled on the ground and did not move. Even the Liao King praised and worshipped like this, and the Royal dignitaries with swords and shoes in the hall were no exception.


    "It''s better to kill a kid in xiafeng mountain, kill the hospital Supervision Committee and the city master''s house. It''s better to kill my brother directly. When did our Xuanjun Empire become so weak and deceptive? " The roar of xuanhuang echoed in the whole hall. No one dared to explain anything. Everyone fell lower.


    "Why is nobody talking? Where are all your usual sharp tongues? " Xuanhuang then angrily said.


    The order to kill Su Tang has been handed down, but it is obviously not enough to calm xuanhuang''s anger. These ministers who are catching up are also unlucky. None of those directly related to this matter, such as the court supervision commission and the criminal arrest department, are moving up.


    Xuanhuang seemed to realize this at last. After calming his mood for a while, he waved his hand and motioned an imperial spy to come forward.


    "Tell Xing Wen that in half an hour, I want to see the heads of Lu Ping and Su Tang. If not, let him come to me with his head." Xuanhuang said.


    "Yes." The spy took orders and stepped back. As soon as the body came out of the Xuanjun hall, it turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    Lying on the ground, the important minister dared not lift his head, but he could still hear his words. Xing Wen in xuanhuang''s mouth is the general manager of the National Defense Association. If you can sit in this position, you should not only be strong enough, but also win xuanhuang''s trust. Such important officials, Emperor xuanhuang has always been polite, but now he also gave such a death order. It can be seen that he was extremely angry this time.


    "All right, you all get up." As a result, xuanhuang let them go and motioned them to get up.


    The ministers quickly got up. They all know xuanhuang''s temperament and are most bothered by his posturing. If you tell them to get up, you have to get up. If such a behavior is put in front of xuanhuang, it will fulfill your wish. A meal of thorns will die.


    After getting up, the ministers were still careful. Emperor Xuan didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to guess the meaning. They could only wait here for Emperor Xuan to show.


    "Just follow me and wait and see when these two heads can be put in the hall." Xuanhuang said gloomily.


    The ministers bowed their heads and said yes. Then they all stood honestly and dared not communicate with each other.


    In Xuanjun City, the pursuit of Lu Ping continued. Especially after emperor xuanhuang''s order to kill Su Tang came down, everyone dared not neglect it.


    The Wei brothers, Qin Chuan, and the criminal arrest department are in charge of the Liang family. They haven''t eaten the head of xuanhuang for the time being, just because they haven''t had the opportunity to smoke. But when things get to this point, the punishment after everyone knows the matter can''t be exempted. They can only do the next things more smoothly, so that Emperor Xuan won''t be angry.


    But Lu Ping, who was previously particularly easy to catch the trend, played hide and seek with them at this time.


    Robbed a uniform of the National Defense College and asked them to guess whether Lu Ping would disguise as a student of the National Defense College as a cover. But soon, the Jiumen patrol and arrest department, the hospital Supervision Commission and the criminal arrest department, the main department that pursued Lu Ping these days, were attacked, and then their uniforms were robbed.


    So now what kind of dress color Lu Ping is wearing has become a multiple-choice question with no logical derivation answer at all.


    But soon, news came from the National Defense Association.


    The nine door patrol Department chased the teenagers of the national defense college back to the college, but now the National Defense Association wants them to roll back to their respective yamen like the teenagers of the national defense college.


    "Ping Qian..." Wei Ping was embarrassed as soon as he received the warrant. In principle, the National Defense Association has no right to deploy these people. But now, as Emperor Xuan was completely disturbed, it should be to fully mobilize the strength of the National Protection Committee. The number of their troops is much better than the National Defense Association, but in terms of strength, it is probably that the military division of Weiping thousand can mobilize thousands of troops and horses to lose both sides with these experts of the National Defense Association. But Wei Pingqian didn''t mean to use military power from the beginning. The army is used in disputes with other countries and cannot be used to deal with this problem.


    "Go away." Wei Pingqian didn''t show any emotion, but answered in this way. Although he wanted to avenge his son, at present, he could only rank behind xuanhuang''s brother.


    "Let''s take a few people ourselves, and the National Protection Association won''t rush us." As soon as Wei Ping knew that Wei Ping was unwilling, he immediately said.


    "Yes." Wei Ping nodded after a thousand thoughts. On the one hand, he is eager to revenge for his son. On the other hand, he still wants to continue to intervene in this matter and make some contributions, even if he shed some blood, and then he can explain to xuanhuang.


    The Wei family thinks so. The Qin family and the Liang family are not. And the owner of the house came out in person. At ordinary times, the three people who fight openly and secretly, who seem to be separated from each other, gather together at this time. Look at me, I look at you, and finally sigh together.


    How could the three families of Xuanjun ever be so embarrassed?


    "Lao Qin, in the final analysis, it was you who invited it." Liang Jiajia said to Qinchuan from the same north. Instead of Qin, he will soon be ready to make complaints about the Qin family.


    "The criminal arrest Department has stamped a big seal and pasted all over the country with wanted notices for a year. Is this your pot?" Qin Chuan also retorted on the matter.


    "Speaking of this, I''ll mention it. The wanted warrant was issued by us, so we should catch Su Tang. Why didn''t you send Su Tang to the prison of the criminal arrest department after he was taken back from xiafeng district by the Prison Committee of your hospital? You should be lynching, too? " Liang Tongbei Youdao.


    "Since we started, of course, we also want to do a beautiful aftermath by ourselves." Qin Chuan said.


    "I''m bored." Wei Ping couldn''t bear it anymore. "You caused everything. How come it was me who finally died his son?"


    "Alas, I also died for my country..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The two families comforted one after another. As for how many true feelings Wei Pingqian knew that it was meaningless to care, so he could only sigh secretly.


    Several people didn''t rush into the street to trace Lu Ping''s whereabouts, but the information they should have would always be sent to them without leaking a word. After the troops of several departments retreated, the martial law Xuanjun city seemed like a dead city. There are no crowd tactics in the National Defense Association. The experts with four souls can''t be seen everywhere. Only four colleges and three empires have the ability to gather hundreds of people in groups.


    This is a terrible force enough to sink into a war, but now they are only searching for one person. What''s more, they haven''t found it yet.


    Emperor Xuan''s death order had come at this time. Half an hour, I want to see the heads of two people.

 Chapter 837

The sun is fine. In such a winter day, it will become a hot spring and comfortable in the afternoon.


    It can be called southeast

 Chapter 838

    Su Tang guessed the thoughts of these people in the National Defense Association. They know Lu Ping''s purpose, so they bring her out to lure Lu Ping, or take her as a hostage?


    But she knows Lu Ping''s mind better. If Lu Ping came to save her, she must be doing her best. At this time, they are either still asking where she is, or they are already on their way. In either case, the sound of the National Defense Association helped him confirm the direction, and he should be very grateful. Su Tang is equally grateful. It''s always good to see each other again, whether he lives or dies.


    So this thank you is very sincere. The sincerity finally made Xing Wen look at Su Tang.


    "Thank you for what?" He said.


    "Let me see him soon." Su Tang said.


    "Do you think he won''t escape?" Xing Wen said.


    "At least not now." Su Tang said. There has always been an escape option in her and Lupin''s code of conduct. But now these people can''t even find Lu Ping, which may not make him think of running away.


    "That''s good." Xing Wen nodded and didn''t look away, but raised his hand to the big man who brought Su Tang.


    "Kill her." Xing Wen said.


    "Ah?" When grasping Su Tang, the impatient big man was as obedient as a little sheep in front of Xing Wen. He didn''t even raise his head very high. Leng Buding was surprised when he heard the order, which was a little different from the plan he knew.


    But he soon knew that he had heard correctly and immediately walked forward to drag Su Tang Dynasty aside. His murderous method is a little ferocious. He''s worried about splashing blood on adult Xing.


    "I have a rule. What the opponent expects, I must make him uncomfortable. " Xing Wen was still looking at Su Tang, but he didn''t see the panic he thought would appear from Su Tang''s face. He just showed some regret. After hearing Xing Wen''s words, he even smiled.


    "I also have a rule." Su Tang said.


    The big man could already do it, but when he saw that Xing Wen seemed to be listening, he naturally slowed down, and then heard Su Tang go on: "in order to live, I will try my best to struggle."


    When she said this, she turned sharply. A hand was on her shoulder, and the big man who was about to screw off her head felt bad. The power from his shoulder to his hand was incomparably abundant and heinous. His subconscious power to stop him was broken to pieces. Sutang''s shoulder hit his waist. He heard the sound of his broken ribs, so clear that it was creepy.


    Pop! Pop!


    The chains on both hands and feet were also broken away at this moment. The big man fell on his back. Su Tang didn''t look at it and rushed out in front. From the day she was locked in this chain, Su Tang was accumulating strength. She never tried to get rid of it, just because she never had a good chance. Breaking free from chains is not the purpose, but escape. But from the day she was caught, even if she was locked by this chain, her care had never been relaxed, and she could only bear it all the time.


    What about now? There is probably no worse chance than this in front of Xing Wen, the head of the Xuanjun National Protection Association. But Su Tang has no choice. She sees that Xing Wen''s killing her is not a threat. She can only fight for her last chance of life.


    "Blood force son?" Xing Wen looked at the broken chain, his face remained unchanged, and the six people behind him were the same as him, as if nothing had happened in front of him.


    Xing Wen has no su Tang in his eyes, but this does not mean that he knows nothing about Su Tang. Xuelizi, a blood that can not form inheritance, is still very rare in the mainland, but the realm of Su and Tang is only connected with three souls after all. Even with such a rare blood, it is still not a threat. If such a person can''t be used for himself, he will be killed. He won''t have the slightest pity.


    What surprised him a little now was that Su Tang could break free from the chain.


    This soul gathering lock comes from Zhenshan river. It is a secret workshop subordinate to the National Defense Association, which specializes in the research and development of magic weapons and props used by practitioners. Xing Wen is very clear about its role, that is, practitioners who connect the four souls will also be restrained by it to restrain the power of the soul within the scope of the perceptual environment. As for the connection of three souls, the strong ones can probably feel the power of a little soul, and the weak ones are no different from the legendary custom soul lock.


    But now, the soul lock was forcibly broken. He didn''t expect it. It was a little unexpected.


    "It''s a little interesting." He looked up at Sutang. The soul of blood force is the overall improvement of all attributes, including strength, endurance, speed and even touch. At present, Su Tang is trying her best to show the extreme speed she can have. Without looking back, he ran forward. But the street is a little too long.


    One of the six people behind Xing Wen in black stood beside him silently. After listening to his voice, he saw Xing Wen nodded slightly, turned sideways and opened his arms. The right hand pinches the tail of an arrow, and the left hand has nothing, but it shows the shape of archery.


    In an instant, the power of the soul condensed and stretched between the palms of his left hand, and turned into a bow. A shining silk thread, which is also condensed by the power of the soul, hangs from the upper end and is connected to the lower end.


    The right-hand arrow put on the arrow string, and there was no bend in the bow body, but the bow string gathered by the power of the soul was really opened.


    "Drink!" Black clothes reprimanded, and the soul power condensed into a bow suddenly gathered on the arrow, and the arrow came out!


    No bowstring rings, only the sound of arrows tearing the air. There was a sudden wind in Su Tang''s running street, whistling towards her with the arrow.


    Su Tang suddenly turned around. The wind had come, blowing her bloody clothes and clothes, and her hair seemed to lift her scalp, struggling back, as if to pull her to run.


    Su Tang didn''t look very nervous, but just stared at the arrow.


    In the Nightingale''s days, Su Tang learned another skill in archery in addition to the improvement of his realm. She has the talent of blood force. She is regarded as the best candidate to inherit the five-level God bow split wind used by Zhong Qian, so as to continue the arrow God myth they tried to create.


    Unfortunately, the Nightingale was eventually destroyed, just like the original wind picking college. Split wind fell into the enemy''s hands, and Su Tang and a large number of partners became prisoners of the city Lord''s residence. Then she was taken away alone by the hospital supervisory committee and tortured day and night.


    She always insisted and endured. Desperate to survive! This is what she agreed with lupin. Even if the arrow had pointed to her heart, she would not give up. With his familiarity with arrows in the past year, Su Tang completed every action without thinking.


    Step back and put your hands out.


    grasp!


    The arrow was saved with both hands, and the violent impact made the blood flower fly from her fingers in an instant.


    Su Tang didn''t let go because the arrow didn''t stop. The arrow was still moving forward, but it had to take her hands and insert them into her heart.


    Su Tang retreats again and tries harder. The spirit of power under the blood of xuelizi surged into her hands, and Su Tang felt that his strength had been evacuated.


    She stopped because the arrow was finally stopped. She should have continued to run, but now she didn''t even have the strength to take a step.


    "Worthy of blood force." The man in black at the far end praised. Xing Wen looked at Su Tang from a distance, and his face finally showed some regret.


    Although blood force is valuable, the little girl is even more amazing. However, these emotions will not change his decision in the slightest. The man in black beside him opened his hands again, and the three fingers of his right hand had pinched an arrow. The power of the soul of his left hand surged and condensed into a bow.


    With the same posture and the same arrow, there is a strong wind in the street, such as huge waves. Su Tang gritted his teeth, stood up straight, put out his hands, and greeted the wind and the arrow in the same posture.


    "Can you still come?" The man in black blurted out, and then saw Su Tang grasping the arrow. This time, it was not two steps back, but her whole person flying backwards.


    But the arrow was caught by her after all, and the arrow failed to enter her heart after all. Su Tang threw the arrow aside and struggled to get up again.


    The man in black changed his look. Like Xing Wen, he transferred his attention to xuelizi to people.


    Their strength is very different. Su Tang can connect her two arrows by not only her natural blood, but also her amazing perseverance and survival will.


    But what''s the use?


    Black clothes sighed and pinched the third arrow. If previously he only regarded Su Tang as a prey and just wanted to shoot, now he has regarded Su Tang as an opponent and has considerable respect for her.


    This arrow, his posture remains the same, but this arrow, he will do his best.


    Arrow out!


    The roar of the broken air goes straight to the end of the street. The wind and waves are brought up, but in the twinkling of an eye, they will be left behind, and then bring new wind and waves, and then throw them down.


    This time, Su Tang''s hair was not in disorder, because the wind had not arrived, and the arrow had arrived first.


    "Alas." Su Tang sighed lightly. This time, she really had no strength and couldn''t lift a finger. But just then, a familiar feeling suddenly came to my heart.


    One hand stretched out from the side and held the arrow firmly.


    A familiar figure stood in front of her, blocking the strong wind from the arrow''s heel.


    His clothes began to hunt and his hair began to dance in the wind, but he remained motionless and smiled on his calm face.


    Su Tang immediately laughed too.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, here I am."

 Chapter 839

    "Here you are."


    "Well, here I am."


    In such a situation and situation, the two people who met again after a long separation gave each other a long lost smile at the first time, and then two simple words. The affection and tacit understanding between them do not need too much emotion. A smile, a word, is enough.


    Then there is the present. Lu Ping looked back and looked behind him.


    Xing Wen was staring at him in the distance. The arrow in black beside him looked surprised and embarrassed.


    It was an arrow that he put his all strength into, but Lu Ping just stretched out his hand and didn''t see any power means, so he took it off like a flower.


    Xing Wen breathed. This road is flat, and it is really worth their great treatment. Take off Ji Guang''s all-out arrow empty handed? He thought to himself that he also had this ability, but it was a little difficult for Lu Ping to raise his hand.


    A year ago, the boy didn''t have such ability. Just a short year, what kind of luck did he get? No, not a year, to be exact, it may be only a month. From Lu Ping''s complete information, he didn''t have such strength when he first entered Beidou college, and he was even frustrated by spies lurking in Beidou college. But in the Big Dipper seven star test a month later, he was so brilliant that he even became a figure comparable to LV CHENFENG.


    What happened this month? In fact, there is some information from Beidou college, but I really can''t see how Lu Ping grew up.


    Because no one would have thought, Lu Ping, this is not growth. His own realm and strength are already the ultimate. What he has been trying to do is to find the key to how to open the treasure. If this door is opened at random, it will be a step-by-step explosion, which is like ordinary people''s practice, dripping through the stone and improving step by step. With such thinking to guess Lu Ping''s growth, of course, you can''t think of a reason to break your head.


    And this is not the time to think about it. How did Lu Ping grow to such a point? If you can catch him alive, you can try to pry open his mouth. But whether such a strong man can be captured alive depends on the timing. Xing Wen will not be stupid. When it is not enough to go all out now, he will order him to live.


    Xing Wen''s eyes moved slightly, raised his hand, pointed to the road and flattened himself: "do you think you can go out in the seven mile long street?"


    Lu Ping was obviously qualified to have a direct dialogue with him in his eyes. He only said "you" instead of "you". Su Tang''s three spirits made him a little moved, but he didn''t take her too seriously after all.


    He attached great importance to Lu Ping. There are really not many people who are qualified to be valued by him. They are the seven academicians of Beidou and the four masters of Nantian. They may not let him look so high.


    But Lu Ping, whom he attached great importance to, seemed quite indifferent to him. Lu Ping looked back at his back and just glanced casually. When Xing Wen shouted at him, Lu Ping''s head had turned back and didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Lu Ping pays more attention to and cares more about Su Tang around her, of course.


    "You''ve been hurt a lot." He looked at Sutang and said.


    "Nothing." Su Tang smiled. She was also looking at Lu Ping. "Why do you wear this dress?"


    "Oh, when I met you, I grabbed one at random." Lu Ping said.


    Grab something casually


    This light sentence pierced the heart of the whole national protection association.


    Because Lu Ping was wearing the uniform of their national protection association. They drove back the people of the National Defense College, and even the Jiumen patrol and arrest department, the criminal and arrest department, and so on. There is no lack of arrogant thoughts. They think these people will only increase the difficulty of searching for Lu Ping, because they easily let Lu Ping take their uniforms, so that they can easily mix with the crowd searching for Lu Ping.


    Therefore, only the people of the National Defense Association were active in the whole Xuanjun city. Then their national defense association uniforms were taken away by Lu Ping. Moreover, according to Lu Ping''s tone, he didn''t think there was any difference between robbing their uniforms and robbing the national defense college.


    Although they are all named after the word "national protection", has the national protection association ever been compared with the national protection college?


    Prick your heart!


    When Lu Ping just ignored the punishment, they made a big fuss about others, but they didn''t look at them differently.


    Xing Wen''s look changed, Ji Guang and the other five people in black changed, and the whole long street suddenly filled with some emotions.


    "Someone?" Sutang sensed something.


    "Well, it''s all people." Lu Ping said.


    Xing Wen ordered Su Tang to be brought out to wait for Lu Ping. Why didn''t he make arrangements here? The seven mile long street extending from the crooked stone tablet of the National Defense Association has long been filled with the hands of the National Defense Association.


    Lu Ping knew it long ago, so Xing Wen shouted at him. He didn''t pay much attention, because he didn''t think it needed Xing Wen to tell him about it. When he entered the street, he knew that it was difficult to go out again.


    "What now?" Su Tang asked him.


    "Go ahead." Lu Ping said.


    Su TangXiao.


    "Shall I carry you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Not yet." Su Tang said.


    Then Lu Ping began to move forward, not towards the end of the street, but towards the National Protection Association, towards Xing Wen and the six masters under his command.


    "This way?" Even Su Tang was surprised.


    "Well, it''s near here, and there are few people." Lu Ping said.


    "How good are you now?" Asked Su Tang. Of course, she knows best how Lu Ping''s strength will grow.


    "Not yet proud." Lu Ping said. He thought of LV CHENFENG and the fat man he met when Zhiling city came out. He knew that there would still be some difficult opponents in the world. But for him now, the important thing is to find the right way to fight and use his powers properly. The gap in realm or soul power is difficult to encounter and does not need to be considered. So for him, the number of opponents is very important. The fewer opponents he has, the fewer means he needs to try. At present, he doesn''t feel that these people can be defeated easily. In fact, the direction of electing and protecting the national assembly is a very careful consideration.


    But the whole street and the seven people standing in front of the stone tablet of the National Defense Association, no one would think that this was Lu Ping''s judgment after paying great attention to them. They just felt despised and stabbed in their hearts.


    Only Su Tang will know Lu Ping. At this time, he has begun to introduce Lu Ping to the seven people in front of him. Although she doesn''t know them, these people are too famous in Xuanjun college. It''s like academician Beidou 7, even the mountain people in xiafeng District, can tell you the story of academician 7.


    "The man who just spoke is Xing Wen, the general manager of the National Defense Association. He is known as the strongest cultivator of the Xuanjun empire." Su Tang first introduces the other party''s boss.


    "Was he the one who put the thunder before?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Thunder?" Su Tang was a little confused. When Emperor Xuan was angry with Lei Ze, she was already in the prison of the National Defense Association. There was a ban 100 meters deep underground. Lei Ze''s roar could not affect the prison. But she soon thought of it.


    "Is it Razer? That''s Gu''s blood following ability of Xuanjun. Xing Wen should not. " Su Tang said.


    "That man is a little powerful." Lu Ping said.


    Their discussions were conducted in a very daily way, with no intention to cover up. Almost everyone can hear the abilities of these experts of the National Defense Association.


    They were shocked that Su Tang was introducing Xing Wen to Lu Ping. Such a big man, Lu Ping didn''t know anything.


    Then there is Lei Ze about xuanhuang. When Su Tang introduced Xing Wen to Lu Ping, he went to praise Lei Ze''s power and the xuanhuang''s strength. Xing Wen seemed to be lightly ignored again, but this time, they couldn''t jump out and refute, could they?


    The whole street was silent.


    They should have been murderous. But Emperor Xuan gave a death order to see the heads of the two men in half an hour.


    But now, they ambushed and stood in the street. They looked at them like no one was walking and chatting. The topic even included the xuanhuang who gave the death order. When all the members of the National Defense Association were ignored and pricked their hearts, Emperor Xuan was honored to receive a "somewhat powerful" praise.


    This fucking


    Xing Wen felt countless senses shooting at him. His subordinates were not calm and were waiting for him to show them. Lu Ping didn''t go to the area where they blocked the ambush, but came towards the seven of them, but it didn''t prevent everyone from rushing into the street and dismembering them.


    "Total length?" Ji Guang on one side couldn''t help asking for instructions from Xing Wen directly.


    As a result, this opening came with a force of soul.


    Lu Ping!

 Chapter 840

    A sign!


    Lu Ping shot. The seven talents to be introduced by Su Tang just said a punishment smell. Before it was Ji Guang''s turn, a flying sound chop locked with a sign had rushed towards him.


    All of them have studied the information about Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s means, such as a sound sign, flying sound chop, and the strangeness of Lu Ping''s voice, they all know and have targeted strategies for Lu Ping''s means.


    In addition, Lu Ping''s fighting style and hobbies have also been analyzed as much as possible in the intelligence. Being calm and bold is an important comment on Lu Ping''s style.


    But the feelings of outsiders and authorities are really different. Only the authorities really understand Lu Ping''s so-called calm and bold. To tell the truth, it is very abrupt and does not play cards according to the routine. It''s still so far away, and no one bothers me when chatting. I just called the leader and didn''t say anything. A sign came?


    The whole street wanted to fight Lu Ping right away, but no one thought it was Lu Ping who beat them first. And the target is the absolute top ten figures in the strength of the whole national protection association.


    The silent and qualitative spirit of singing, leaving layers of waves that break through the air, is only a matter of an instant.


    Ji Guang is an archer. He is best at long-range attack. Speed and accuracy are the basic elements to ensure such attacks, and they are also the focus of his cultivation and strengthening all the time. But at present, the time left by the flying sound chop was only enough for him to generate an idea, an idea that surprised Lu Ping.


    A sign of flying sound cut after locking the target, but even LV CHENFENG couldn''t avoid it. If it weren''t for the big customization of painting the ground as a prison that day, Lu Ping''s "hearing broken" play was limited, so that he couldn''t mend the knife. LV CHENFENG is likely to die under this move. Even though Ji Guang was one of the top ten figures in the Xuanjun National Defense Association, he was not enough to be compared with LV CHENFENG. Just a surprised thought, he didn''t need to do anything, because he had been hit by Feiyin.


    The soul of Ming is like an electric current passing through Ji Guang in an instant. For a moment, Ji Guang feels that his soul has flown out. The black robe on his body turned into powder in the blink of an eye, revealing a dark armor with countless cobweb like fine lines on it. It sounded like mercury leaking to the ground. His black armor was connected with a little, and all the clothes in his body fell into fragments under his feet. Ji Guang was left with only a pair of trousers all over.


    Although the sun is good, it is winter after all. The cold that has not been experienced for many years hurt Ji Guang''s skin.


    His psychic power was in a mess and could not drive him to keep out the cold. But his life was saved at last. Looking at the broken black cone armor on the ground, Ji Guang dared not imagine what would happen if he didn''t have this level-4 body guard to absorb all Lu Ping''s roaring spirit. The punishment smell on one side was also shocked and destroyed the level 4 magic soldiers with bare hands? Is it true that Lu Ping''s strength has reached five souls?


    Qili long street just made some commotion because of Lu Ping''s several times. At this time, it suddenly settled down. Everyone is very careful to hide his soul power. After Lu Ping destroyed the level 4 magic soldiers with his bare hands, no one had the courage to jump to the front. The eyes that hide everywhere flash around and communicate with each other. A question: did you see the flying sound cut just now?


    The answer is mostly No. even if there is something that can be seen clearly, there is an unknown level between seeing and flashing.


    In fact, the information about Lu Ping, his speed and the power of his voice are described. But the words are empty after all. Until we meet with our own eyes, all people know how fast Lu Ping is. He knew that his spirit of singing was destroyed by one blow even the fourth level magic soldiers.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang continued to walk towards. Seeing that Lu Ping had shot, Su Tang stopped his introduction. Seeing a blow, Ji Guang was beaten to the point that there was only one pair of trousers left. Su Tang knew that Lu Ping''s strength had really reached a very terrible level.


    Xing Wen stood still, but his hands behind him slightly moved his fingers and sent a signal to the five people behind him. Because of the threat of a sign, they did not dare to make a sound easily.


    The five people were not as calm and calm as before. Looking at Ji Guang, who had only one pair of trousers, all looked shocked. Their strength and Ji Guang are between Bozhong and Bozhong, which means that any of them will come to the same end if they eat Lu Ping.


    No, not yet.


    Only a powerful divine soldier wearing a black cone armor can come to this end. If there were no such protective magic soldiers, the end would probably be the fragments of that place. The two men who did not wear such protective magic soldiers looked at each other, and the fear in their eyes was obviously deeper.


    Then they saw the inching fingers behind Xing Wen, giving them a signal to start.


    They have a plan, and they can carry it out step by step at this time. But how Ji Guang, who has only one pair of trousers, fits in makes them feel a headache. Lu Ping''s Feiyin chop destroyed not only Ji Guang''s black cone armor, but also the arrow box hung on his black cone armor and the arrows in it. Ji Guang without an arrow is like a toothless tiger. At present, there is no attack means to keep up with them.


    Ji Guang seemed to know this too. He carefully stared at Lu Ping and slowly retreated back. As for the embarrassment at this time, I couldn''t care for a moment.


    Lu Ping, who was walking forward, heard that his perception had never been interrupted. Ji Guang retreated backward. He didn''t think so, but right behind Xing Wen, there was a voice of soul power that didn''t move before. It was rhythmic and orderly. Such a voice was usually exerting the power of customization.


    Someone wants to customize!


    Although I don''t know what kind of customization it is, Lu Ping, the source of soul power sound, has been locked. But the sound of breaking the perceived power of the soul can not become a sound source locked by sound characteristics. Lu Ping shot just an ordinary flying sound!


    Although there is no accuracy, the speed is the same. Only this time, everyone had paid full attention to him. When Lu Ping''s shoulder moved slightly, everyone began to predict. When his hand was raised, Xing Wen was already moving.


    Flying sound cut to!


    Xing Wen turned to the left, and the five people behind him also separated at this time. A flying sound cut passed through them. Cheng Huan, who had just dodged from the empty seat, was in a cold sweat. In a panic, the customization being performed had to be interrupted.


    He looked at Lu Ping and saw that Lu Ping was also looking at him with clear eyes.


    He found me performing customization?


    Cheng Huan was very surprised. It is mentioned in the intelligence that Lu Ping''s perception is extremely keen, but he can even perceive the customization he has just begun to build. This degree of sensitivity is unheard of.


    "Better not move." Lu Ping, who was getting closer and closer to Xing Wen and others, suddenly stopped and said.


    On the left and right sides, there was a voice of soul power. It seemed that someone couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 841

    Two figures flew out from the left and right roofs, but there was no sound. Everyone had realized the horror of Lu Ping''s sign and dared not make any noise in front of him. Those who can''t do this should also ask their partners with means to help them erase their voices. These two figures were absolutely quiet, jumped up silently, and swept away silently towards Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    Lu Ping, who had already felt it, raised his hands, one left and one right. Without looking at it, two flying sound cuts met him left and right.


    The two figures were cut and hit by Feiyin without suspense, but there was still no sound, just because the collision between the soul forces produced some ripples in the air, and then saw two piles of yellow sand explode and disperse in the air.


    "Dummy." Su Tang said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping had known, but he sensed enough soul power to produce threat from two wooden puppets, and he ruthlessly destroyed them.


    The yellow sand flying in the air began to fall, but this was only the beginning. After recognizing Lu Ping''s strength, the national defense association did not expect the two sand puppets to cause any harm to Lu Ping. They just needed Lu Ping''s attention for a moment. As the two flying sounds cut to the sand puppets, countless souls flew up on both sides of the street, fast and slow, but Lu pingteng couldn''t deal with them at this moment.


    When the yellow sand spread, a fire came in an arc from behind the roof.


    The left wall is like a mirror, and the reflected light is like a sword.


    The flat street surface suddenly cracked a palm wide gap and spread rapidly towards the soles of Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    The national protection friars on both sides of the ambush Street either start to fight when the two sand puppets fly out, or slow down to follow the rhythm of their predecessors. In short, the moves are connected and linked with each other. They display their best abilities, and the cherished magic soldiers are released without reservation.


    All kinds of light and shadow, water spray and strange gas; Various flying swords, strong arrows and heavy knives; There are also practitioners who are not good at long-distance combat, waiting for the opportunity to climb over the roof and jump into the street. The whole street is filled with rippling spirit, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom. What is more frightening is such a huge attack, but it still has no reputation. Everything happens in silence.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Only the footsteps of Lu Ping came from the seven mile long street. He pulled up Su Tang and retreated wildly, still in the shape of electricity. But the whole street seems to have been covered by various powers. Countless national protection friars are exposed, some are still on the roof, while others have fallen into the street,

 Chapter 842

    Boom, boom!


    It was like a continuous sound and a continuous repetition. In short, the sound sounded continuously. Together with it was Lu Ping''s voice, which rushed forward, left, back and right. The last blow to the ground began to spread in all directions with the surface of the earth.


    Snow mountain? volcano? Magnetic mountain?


    The three mountains that made Lu Ping and Su Tang struggling were swept over by the spirit of Ming for the first time. There was no need to study whether the mountain was true or false, and they all came to naught in an instant.


    These low-level customized abilities also cover a large area of the street. When Lu Ping hits the ground with a fist, the ubiquitous soul power that forms them has been impacted. In an instant, the sheruo net is broken, the thousand way knot is broken, and the sky between people is a thing of the past. It seems that heaven sweeps without itself, which is hard to distinguish from Sanshan island.


    Then the left and right punches hit the walls around the street one after another. The spirit of sound invades and spreads with the wall. These ordinary houses are not Qisha hall. How can they stand Lu Ping''s roaring spirit shuttling through them. Pass through, pass through and then break. Around the street, it began to break from the middle of Lu Ping''s fist, and then quickly spread and collapsed to both sides. But the speed of the collapse was far less than the transmission of the spirit of sound. In a flash, it had spread from both sides to the end of the street. The walls and houses slowly collapsed, but the people standing on the top died very quickly. Almost all the places where the soul of Ming passes are spared. Most of them are still dispatching the soul force to smash Lu Ping together. In the twinkling of an eye, they are killed by Lu Ping''s roaring soul.


    Along with the left and right walls, Lu Ping''s two punches forward and backward.


    He punched back to the wall and destroyed the power in an instant. The wall collapsed. Lu Ping didn''t even look at it. Swing that fist forward, break what power you encounter, touch who and kill who, and finally rush to Xing Wen who is standing in front of you.


    This is the spirit of singing, which has been strengthened by blowing horns and battling. There is no change of flying sound chopping. Its speed is not fast enough, but it is not fast enough compared with LV CHENFENG. Xing Wen is not Lu CHENFENG. Let alone the speed of Feiyin chop, it is Lu Ping''s simple voice. After seventeen percent strengthening, he can''t keep up. He can dodge Lu Ping''s attack only by anticipating. It is an attack that Lu Ping infers in advance from Lu Ping''s body movements that are not hidden enough.


    But this time he didn''t come and pay attention to Lu Ping''s actions. Like other national protection friars who have been assured, he is more focused on how to launch his own attack.


    He is the general director of the National Defense Association and the strongest of the National Defense Association. Emperor Xuan asked him for Lu Ping''s head by name. He will complete the final blow. Of course, it is the most appropriate and safe.


    One of his hands has been fastened with the divine soldier hanging on his waist - the humble waist pendant is his level 5 divine soldier. Few people know this. Except xuanhuang and several confidants, all the others are dead.


    So Xing Wen really didn''t relax. When the overall situation was decided, he was even ready to use his secret magic weapon to display the level 6 power matching this magic weapon to fall red Chiba.


    But he didn''t expect Lu Ping to suddenly let go to fight back at this time, let alone that Lu Ping didn''t think he was in a desperate situation at all. He was not forced to retreat by the attack of the National Defense Association starting from Sha GUI, but he wanted to retreat himself. If he wanted, he could move forward, leave all the attacks behind, and rush to Xing Wen to learn from him.


    He didn''t, just because he didn''t want to catch the thief and the king first. He just thought it would be best if everyone stayed still and let him leave like this.


    So he made a suggestion, but nobody paid attention to it. The National Defense Association launched an offensive, so Lu Ping could only kill it together. Because he has found Su Tang, he doesn''t have to save his soul. He thought about how to solve these obstacles quickly and efficiently, so as to leave safely with Su Tang.


    Xing Wen and the six masters in front are obstacles, as are the ambush of the national protection friars on the left and right sides. Lu Ping didn''t carefully distinguish which obstacle is big and which is small. If it is an obstacle, it will be removed at the same time. Lu Ping treats it equally.


    So he retreated, not to hide from the threat in front, but to let those in the rear, some far away from him, approach quickly. So to be exact, he is not on the run, but facing up.


    However, the protectors were afraid that Lu Ping would escape. They thought Lu Ping had been restricted, so they began to gather and launch a joint attack, which was what Lu Ping expected. Then all kinds of customization were launched and Sanshan island was completed. Sanshan island does have a certain impact on Lu Ping, but that is mainly because Lu Ping has to take care of the injured Su Tang. It looks bad. In this case, when the national protection friars gather, Lu Ping punches, wears a horn blowing and camp punches, and spreads his voice from front to back, left to right.


    So all the customization and all the offensive collapsed.


    All the protectors who were sent by the spirit of Ming fell down.


    Then came Xing Wen. The forward punch was not specifically aimed at him, but because he was standing right in front, so the spirit of the punch just rushed to him. Then, without stopping too much on him, the spirit of Ming passed through him like a passer-by, followed by Cheng Huan standing behind him, still immersed in the amazement that Sanshan island was instantly eliminated, and then he was cleared. Then, the crooked stone tablet of the national defense association was passed by and cracked in an instant. Then some lax voice swept into the National Defense Association and penetrated and swept through it.


    These Lu Ping are not concerned.


    All the offensives on the Qili long street have been disintegrated, and those who were sent by the spirit of Ming to protect the country have only a small half of their lives. There are some people who have not been affected, or who have suffered less damage, but Lu Ping doesn''t care. His perception doesn''t stop and he doesn''t pick. If there is any obstacle, it''s nothing more than a few more punches.


    "Let''s go." He told Su Tang that what he really cared about was the people around him.


    "Oh." Su Tang answered, a little stunned. Five fists, the grand Xuanjun National Defense Association has become like this. The cold, strong and standard general manager of the national defense association standing on the street, Xing Wen, I''m afraid he''s dead? The first expert of the National Defense Association has been killed without even a chance to fight?


    Su Tang was stunned for a moment, but he was relieved immediately.


    "That''s right!" She smiled happily.


    Six souls through, shouldn''t we have such strength? What''s surprising about this?


    "It''s a lot more down-to-earth than before." Lu Ping smiled.


    Su Tang knows what this means. When Lu Ping just escaped from the snow field, Lu Ping''s soul power could no longer be used. Su Tang had never practiced seriously. Guo Youdao took them back to pick wind college. They seemed to study like others, but they were actually hiding. They seem to have been free, but the shadow in their hearts is a lingering yoke. Their hearts are still trapped in the cell with only one pore, for fear that one day they will be found by the organization and bring them back there.


    They were careful and alert. The first harvest and relaxation was when Lu Ping found the flaw of ecstasy and soul lock for the first time.


    Now, Lu Ping has finally reached the point of sweeping the supervisory committee of Xuanjun Academy on his own. His steadfast and relaxed heart is naturally better than the past.


    "That''s right." Lu Ping suddenly said, "I met the organization at Beidou college."


    "At Beidou college?" Su Tang was surprised.


    "Yes, but the other party is from the Qingfeng Lin family." Lu Ping said.


    "Qingfeng Lin family..." Su Tang has the common sense that ordinary people should have. Naturally, they know Qingfeng Lin family.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go out and talk about it in detail." Lu Ping Road.


    "OK." Su Tang nodded.


    They talked and walked away. The surviving national protection friars just stared blankly, and those who still had a painful breath dared not even moan. After Lu Ping and Su Tang stopped talking, only their rustling footsteps remained in the Qili long street.


    They walked out of the street in front of the smell of punishment. The strongest member of the National Defense Association still stood, looked a little hasty, but still looked very majestic. Lu Ping didn''t even look at him. He had already sensed that the man had no interest at all. His eyes fell to the left behind Xing Wen, standing still, leaving only Ji Guang with a pair of trousers.


    "How can I get out of town?" Lu Ping asked.


    Ji Guang stared at him blankly. He was stunned for three seconds. His stiff body turned. His right hand stretched out, but it was no longer the power of condensing his soul into a bow, but pointed to an intersection over there.


    "Go that way?" Lu Ping asked.


    Ji Guang nodded foolishly.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang immediately passed by him. He heard them talking behind him.


    "Was it this man who almost shot you just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Kill?"


    "Forget it."


    In a few words, he didn''t explain why. Ji Guang, who was most likely to kill Su Tang, survived. He should have been happy, but somehow deep fear rose in his heart.


    Their conversation showed that they didn''t care about him, even if he nearly killed Su Tang. They are not afraid that leaving Ji Guang will become future trouble. It seems that it is because they have absolute confidence in controlling Ji Guang''s life and death at any time.


    So if you want to kill, kill; No, forget it.


    Who will take the matter seriously?


    Their own life, their own life and death, in the eyes of others is just like this, do not need to be serious, a matter between thoughts.


    Ji Guang suddenly felt that he was black and fainted.


    ****************************


    Write more, never vague, never reserved!

 Chapter 843

    Ji Guang fell down. But none of the many monks who protect the country noticed this. Everyone was looking at the back of Lu Ping and Su Tang. At this time, Lu Ping suddenly stopped, and everyone was flustered. Fortunately, Lu Ping just looked to the left and then walked forward.


    In the direction where he looked, there were four roofs in a row. They shrunk their necks together and hid their bodies desperately behind the ridge, so the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    After a while, the four people looked at me and I looked at you. They looked from nervous to embarrassed, but they couldn''t laugh at all.


    They are Wei Pingqian, Wei Pingyi, Qinchuan and Liang Tongbei. Any one of the four giants of Xuanjun family can make the whole world hear the news by stamping his foot. But now, the four giants lie on the wall in such a shameful posture and dare not stand up. I''m afraid they will look like this only when they play truant in childhood and are afraid of being caught by their husband.


    The four were embarrassed, but they still didn''t make a sound rashly. After a while, Liang Tongbei was the first to speak and said in a low voice: "should... Go?"


    Qin Chuan was like the bravest one among the children. At this time, he bravely stuck out his head, looked at his eyes, took a breath, turned over, leaned back on the roof and said, "let''s go."


    The other three were relieved. They all changed their positions and rested on the roof like Qin Chuan. It''s all here. They look at each other''s embarrassment. The reasons are the same. It''s also honest to meet each other. What else can they hide?


    "He should have seen us?" Liang Tongbei road.


    "Not to see, but to perceive." Qin Chuan said.


    "How strong." Liang Tongbei''s praise is very simple. There are few people in the world who may let such a big man say such a praise from the heart. Then he turned his head, looked at the two brothers of the Wei family who fell on his side and said, "Lord Wei, your son seems to be dying in vain."


    Wei Pingqian''s face was blue, but he knew that Liang Tongbei said at this time that it was not Schadenfreude, but a kind of helplessness. The people of the four families have never been forced to be so helpless? The key is not how terrible Lu Ping''s strength is. The key is that Lu Ping doesn''t play cards according to the conventional routine at all. Taking the people of their four families as an example, although they have the strength to be based on the top of the cultivation world, most of them do not blindly lower people with strength in case of disputes or contradictions. More often, they still achieve satisfactory results through communication, negotiation and interest exchange. Of course, one''s own strength is a very important foundation. Only with this foundation can one be qualified to talk about conditions and exchange with others.


    Although Lu Ping''s origin is unknown and he doesn''t know what deep background he has, he has specified his strength foundation and qualified only by virtue of his strength.


    But he just didn''t. Xuanjun city broke through, and the hospital supervision committee came directly to the door. On the side of the National Defense Committee, he also killed hard. Sheng Sheng hit a way with his fist.


    This way, in the eyes of these characters, is a bad policy, but Lu Ping used this bad policy, so that they have no way at all. Secretly hiding on the roof and watching the battle, Lu Ping turned his head when he walked, making them look like shrinking turtles.


    Their rules and regulations were crushed to pieces before Lu Ping''s powerful power. So that the four big men who call the wind and rain shrink on the roof like children hiding from teachers.


    His son''s revenge is hard to repay. Wei Pingqian''s face shows a bit of sadness. But where can others be better than him? He can''t take revenge, but Qin Chuan suddenly felt an endless chill when he thought that Lu Ping said he would find his second son for revenge. However, at present, it is also urgent to say that Wei Ping is one. It is his duty to enter and exit Xuanjun city. At present, Lu Ping and Su Tang are running outside the city. What they want to break through is the gateway he guarded. If you keep shrinking here, it''s called leaving without permission; I''m afraid it''s generous to stop.


    "Brothers." Liang Tongbei is relatively relaxed. After all, he is only carrying a nationwide Wanted warrant and has done nothing for a year. He is not in a hurry for this moment. So he spoke a little more, and it was him who broke the silence.


    "This time, we really have to stand together." Looking at the three giants, Liang Tongbei said.


    "You say." Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    "Let''s go to see Emperor Xuan." Liang Tongbei road.


    "Say what?" Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    "When the news of the protector''s Congress arrives, let''s see what Emperor Xuan said first." Liang Tongbei road.


    The three were silent and thought about each other.


    "If you don''t want to rest, you have to ask Emperor Xuan to move the guy. The Lord, who can''t be stopped by the National Defense Association, what''s the use of us? " Liang Tongbei road.


    "Really..." Liang Tongbei''s face changed. Thinking of that scene, he thought that his son''s death was no big deal.


    The guy in the north entrance of Liang Tong refers to the super product divine soldier at the bottom of the box pressed by the Xuanjun empire. It was a great weapon for the Xuanjun army to lay down this territory during the disputes among the countries. It never occurred to me that I should use this super magic weapon for someone.


    But when you think about it, apart from this treasure of the town, does the Xuanjun Empire have any cards? It seems to be gone. There is naturally more than one super product magic weapon in a country, but the super product magic weapon has magical effect. Not every power is a killing move to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. I''m afraid it''s the only treasure that can really control Lu Ping''s monster.


    "Let''s go." Wei Pingqian suddenly stood up.


    The leader of the Wei family has already had an attitude. Naturally, Wei Ping doesn''t have to ask any more. Liang Tong looks north to Qinchuan. After this one also nodded, the four people hurried to Xuanhua palace.


    However, it was still news that came to Xuanhua palace one step faster than them.


    "The National Defense Association suffered heavy casualties..." the news just started, and there was an uproar in the Xuanjun hall, but everyone quickly calmed down when they saw the xuanhuang''s gloomy expression.


    "What about Xing Wen? I said that in half an hour, either Lu Ping and Su Tang''s head or his head. " Xuanhuang road.


    "Mr. Xing... Died in his job..." the secret agent answered, his voice trembling. The intelligence was passed back from the front level by level. Although he was not faced with the phenomenon, he had felt how fierce the first World War was from the intelligence. But what scares people more than the tragedy is the despair revealed in it. How about the other side? Leave calmly. The most frightening thing in the intelligence is the word "calm".


    The news of Xing Wen''s death made the Xuanjun hall quiet for a second stir again. Everyone seemed to forget the horror of xuanhuang. It was because the news was so amazing.


    The National Defense Association suffered heavy casualties, and the chief died in his post? What kind of master are they facing? This is something that anyone has to associate infinitely.


    "Go on." Xuanhuang didn''t give anyone a face this time, and his tone suddenly became very ordinary. Everyone felt the abnormal atmosphere, and the Xuanjun hall was quiet again.


    "Yes." The spy answered and hurriedly looked at the names written on the letterhead and read them one by one.


    "A national guard friar Cheng Huan was killed in battle."


    "A national guard friar Yan Bai was killed in battle."


    "First grade national protection friar Wen Ruan Ji was killed in battle."


    "Yang Tong, a national guard friar, was killed in battle."


    "Second grade national protection friar, sun Huai, died in battle."


    "Second grade national protection friar, Li inexplicable, died in battle."


    ¡­¡­


    The names were read out one by one from the spy''s mouth according to the order of product order. Many people peeked and saw that the letterhead was densely written, and more than one page, they were shocked.


    Four friars of Yipin national protection died. Doesn''t that sound like much? no That''s a lot. There are only ten people in the whole national protection college who have been awarded the title of national protection friar, including chief Xing Wen. Therefore, with the addition of Xing Wen, five died, and the first grade national protection friar was halved in one breath.


    Then there are a large number of names, such as second grade and third grade. It seems that there is no end. All ministers have to wonder whether this is chasing a teenager, or whether the Qingfeng empire or the lack of Vietnam empire is coming to the city?


    For a few minutes, the Xuanjun hall echoed with such names one after another until the end.


    "Of the above-mentioned friars killed in battle, 141, preliminary investigation."


    The spy finished reading this sentence, but the content on the letter paper in his hand has not ended yet.


    "The injured." He opened his mouth. Just two words later, he saw the voice of xuanhuang.


    "Enough." Xuanhuang said, his tone sounded insipid, which made people unable to figure out his mind.


    All ministers have lower heads. Knowing the xuanhuang''s temperament, they knew that the xuanhuang was really angry at this time, but the more so, he would restrain his emotions and force himself to be calm, because only when he was calm, he would not make mistakes. The instructions given in the previous rage are very wrong in terms of the current results.


    "Where''s Lu Ping? Where''s su Tang? " Xuanhuang asked.


    He wanted to know what happened to the two target characters when the Xuanjun society paid such a price? He didn''t dare to expect too much, because he knew that if the two men had been killed, no matter how many casualties the protectors would suffer, they still completed his orders and sent the report, which would be called a good news, but it''s obviously not right now.


    "The two of them..." looking at the words on the letterhead, the spy felt cold again. It seemed that he was full of breath. Finally, he read out: "leave calmly."


    Leave calmly!??


    One hundred and forty-one members of the National Defense Association were killed, including five top-notch friars. In addition, there were many injured. Then the result of these two people was to leave calmly?


    Does this mean that the protection of the country will create any trouble for them at all?


    Does this mean that they simply did nothing to kill half of the national protection association?


    Those who have five souls, I''m afraid they don''t have such strong strength?


    "Where did they go?" Xuanhuang asked urgently. It was no longer the eight winds that had been deliberately suppressed before.


    "Further verification is required." The spy said.


    "Drive out of the palace." Xuanhuang Huoran stood up straight.

 Chapter 844

    Emperor Xuan is going out of the palace!?


    All the ministers in the Xuanjun hall were flustered. They didn''t know what emperor Xuanjun was thinking, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Finally, the king of Liao stepped forward. Then Emperor Xuan ordered him a few words, and the king of Liao nodded and left.


    What did you say?


    If you use your soul, of course you can hear it. But on the Xuanjun hall, who dares to use the power of soul to perceive the xuanhuang? It''s the same as bringing a knife into the temple. It will be regarded as rebellion and assassination.


    The ministers waited silently, only to see what the xuanhuang had to say. As a result, they saw the xuanhuang Dynasty waving their hands and saying faintly, "all scattered."


    It''s all gone?


    They''re done?


    All looked at each other with doubts in their hearts, but they could only retreat silently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty Xuanjun City, Lu Ping led them in the direction pointed out by Ji Guang of the Su and Tang Dynasties. He could sense that there were people watching them far away. It was supposed to be a kind of spy from Xuanjun, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He was more concerned about the current situation of Su Tang.


    "How are you?" He asked Sutang. Su Tang was tortured and was in bad health. Just did his best to break free from the soul lock and took Ji Guang''s two arrows. After seeing Lu Ping, I kept gritting my teeth and supporting with my will. Now I am out of danger. Finally, I can''t support it, and my steps are becoming more and more slippery and powerless.


    "A little tired." Su Tang is not strong in front of the road surface. What do you say.


    "I''ll carry you." Lu Ping bent down.


    "Yes." Su Tang lay on Lu Ping''s back, just like when they escaped from the organization four years ago.


    But that time, Lu Ping was also at the end of a powerful crossbow, just gritting his teeth and insisting. This time, he was in good condition. He didn''t know how much more secure he was than at the beginning.


    Carrying Su Tang on his back, Lu Ping suddenly heard the sound of water. He couldn''t help thinking of the Xiongjiang river running through the north and south of Xuanjun city standing on the city wall.


    "Better take a boat." He said.


    "You can''t walk anymore?" Asked Su Tang.


    "No, if you take a boat, you''ll go out along the water. Maureen, they''re right over there." Lu Ping said. All he thought of was such a little trouble free.


    "Oh, Maureen is here, too." Su Tang said.


    "And Ling Ziyan, senior brother Fang." Lu Ping said.


    "Elder martial brother Fang?" Su Tang heard a name of Mo Sheng.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Fang Yizhu, who was born in Caifeng and joined Beidou college." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh!" Su Tang is much more familiar with Caifeng college than Lu Ping. Fang Yizhu, the name is Lu Ping, or Maureen, who didn''t pay attention to it for a few days after entering the college. This is one of the four people most talked about by students in Caifeng college. On the right wall of the lobby on the first floor of Caifeng building, it has been hung as a representative of outstanding graduates for many years.


    Then Lu Ping listened to the sound of the water and came to the side of the Xiongjiang river while talking about what he had encountered in Beidou college.


    The river is vast, but now the whole city is strictly forbidden. Even on the Xiongjiang River, there are no big ships. Lu Ping glanced around, but soon found a small boat parked by the river.


    "Can you do it?" Su Tang, who was put on the boat and sat still, couldn''t help asking when he saw Lu Ping''s clumsy rope breaking and oaring.


    "Of course not." Lu Ping had no shame and answered naturally.


    The boat that untied the rope tied to the river began to float to the center of the river with the wave. It was spinning all the way. Lu Ping stood at the back of the boat, but he couldn''t paddle at all. He looked helpless.


    "Just float like this." Su Tang said.


    So Lu Ping gave up, but regardless of this, he didn''t hide from the whirlpool or the waves. The boat floated on the Xiongjiang River, which was full of problems. Ups and downs, twists and turns, shaking, in addition to not directly turning the bottom to the sky, everything is possible. After a few waves, they looked at each other wet and speechless, but finally they laughed together.


    Anyway, the two are finally together again. Nothing is more important than this.


    The boat sailed down the river faster and faster. They seemed to have forgotten their current situation and regarded it as a game. Just after another whirlpool, Lu Ping suddenly looked cold and swept to Su Tang''s side.


    Su Tang turned his head and looked down the road. He saw that on a bridge across the river in front, a man stood by the bridge and looked at the lonely boat in the river. When he saw the two people looking, he put on a smiling face, hugged his fist and arched at them.


    The two were at a loss. They didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. Lu Ping carefully sensed the voice of the other party''s soul power and didn''t hear any aggressive rhythm. Then he saw the man take a step towards the bridge and step down directly from the bridge.


    The man fell very slowly and slowly. The man opened his arms and his heart, as if to show that he had no hostility.


    The voice of soul power Lu Ping heard did not show any aggression, but he still did not relax and protected Su Tang behind him.


    The man descended slowly and finally approached the river. He has been paying attention to Lu Ping and Su Tang. At this time, he hugged his fist and said with a smile, "you two, I''m not hostile." Then his body floated forward, but it just fell on the tip of the boat. With a slight touch of both feet, it was stable and had no impact on the boat.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked. If the other party is not hostile, there should always be an intention.


    "I''m looking forward to Qichao." Introduce yourself.


    Lu Ping certainly didn''t know the name, but the character saw Su Tang''s look slightly changed.


    "King Liao?" Su Tang said.


    "I dare not." Gu Qichao, the king of Liao, came up and reported his name like an ordinary person. It seems very common, but for his status, this attitude is to let the other party understand that he treats them equally, which is a great humility. They can know the identity of the Liao king.


    It''s a pity that in front of the road surface is the king of Liao. He doesn''t know which one it is. He looked at Su Tang suspiciously. He seemed surprised that Su Tang could know each other.


    "Liao Wang is the half brother of Emperor Xuan, with a high status." Su Tang had to simply popularize it to Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping responded and did not show any emotion about the taboo of one person and ten thousand people under the Xuanjun empire.


    King Liao saw it in his eyes and felt something bad in his heart. He lowered his status, which is quite polite to the virtuous corporal, but if the other party has no feeling about his status, he is afraid he can''t understand this respect. His style is in vain. Some words prepared in advance can''t be used. It''s just straight to the point.


    "Well... Xuanhuang is in the tea pavilion ahead. I''d like to invite you two to have a chat." Wang Liao said. He knew his intention very well, but when he really said this sentence, he still felt very uncomfortable. This is magnificent. How can you say "please" to people? It''s all "imperial edicts". But now Emperor Xuan went out of Xuanhua palace in person. Without saying anything, he waited at the Hekou where the other party was going to pass in advance, and sent Wang Xiang, the highest ranking official besides him, to invite him. In the memory of King Liao, the four presidents and five soul masters have never visited Xuanjun city. Today, for Lu Ping, xuanhuang has achieved such a level. What kind of grievance and anger is repressed in his heart, and the king of Liao dare not even think about it. All he knew was that the people he invited were flustered for xuanhuang.


    As a result, Lu Ping''s look remained unchanged, and his tone was still as faint as before.


    "Thank you, xuanhuang." He said, "but forget it. We have something else to do."

 Chapter 845

    Forget it, we have something else to do.


    It was hard for the king of Liao to believe that Emperor Xuan bent over and asked for such an answer. He remembered very clearly what his father said to them when he was a child: whether a person is important or not is relative. When a person refuses your invitation and even refuses to spend a little time on you, it means that you are not important to the other person at all.


    Our family is one of the three most important families in the world.


    When the father emperor said this, his tone was very light, but there was no doubt. Of course, no one will question it. The three families in three parts of the world are the three most important people in the world. This conclusion is very reasonable.


    Therefore, the family take it for granted that no one will refuse them, no one will say busy in front of them, and no one will say no time to them. Especially for xuanhuang, the supreme power of their family, there must not be such a person.


    But today, King Liao met him.


    When he said that xuanhuang was waiting at the tea pavilion in front of him, the other party was not grateful. He didn''t even look at the direction he indicated. He didn''t want to think about it, so he directly opened his mouth and refused. The sentence "we still have something to do" has been heard almost only from his father since the king of Liao remembered. Now, such a young man has rejected him and xuanhuang with disapproval.


    King Liao moved his lips, but found that he didn''t know what to say. He is used to giving orders, and what he needs to do now seems to be begging each other. entreat? What kind of attitude should that be? What kind of mood? King Liao probably didn''t even have one in his mind.


    Both sides fell silent, but the boat continued to float down with the river. Lu Ping didn''t catch him, but he became a little relaxed after finding that he didn''t seem to have much hostility.


    "Two......" Liao Wang turned his head and looked. The fast drifting boat had already passed the tea pavilion. Xuanhuang, who was still waiting there, was afraid that it would take so long to blame him for such a small thing. He probably didn''t expect that the other party would so easily refuse his invitation and ignore his courteous corporal?


    I really don''t know what to say


    The king of Liao, who tried to call out, did not know what to say after all under Lu Ping''s gaze. He raised his hands and hugged them. After shaking his body, he floated away from the boat and fell towards the Bank of the river. When he looked back, he was seeing Lu Ping''s eyes retracting. Lu Ping didn''t pay too much attention to his actions, but subconsciously followed him, and then ignored it.


    The Liao king who walked to the tea pavilion looked depressed, and the unstoppable boat could be seen clearly from here. The escorts and important officials around the tea pavilion looked at the Liao king and the unstoppable boat, showing a very confused look.


    "He refused?" In the pavilion, Emperor Xuan sat alone. Before the Liao king came, he had already asked.


    "Yes." Wang Liao replied from a distance.


    "What did he say?" Xuanhuang asked.


    Liao Wang took a deep breath and then said, "he said, thank xuanhuang, but forget it. They still have something to do."


    He repeated Lu Ping''s original words word for word, even in a vivid tone. He suddenly found that his attitude of learning road was quite skilled. Isn''t this his casual and natural attitude towards others? But compared with Lu Ping, he will appear more dignified and powerful. Lu Ping''s sentence seemed straightforward and thoughtless. And this is even more inconceivable. It seems to be higher than his height. He is superior, but he still cares about the people in front of him. He will think about how his attitude and tone should feel to the other party. Lu Ping didn''t. He just expressed what he wanted to express. As for what you would think after listening, he didn''t care at all.


    So now he''s gone, falling with the flow, without looking back. At the teahouse on the shore, he was invited by xuanhuang, or a peddler and pawn. He probably replied like this? Wang Liao has this feeling.


    "What do you think of him?" Xuanhuang asked again just at this time.


    Wang Liao is embarrassed. What should he say? Did he say to xuanhuang that he felt that in Lu Ping''s eyes, he was no different from anyone? It''s really disrespectful. Even if they are brothers, even if he praises and worships, the Liao king who wears a sword and goes to the temple can''t treat xuanhuang like this.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "I remember that the information about Lu Ping was written at first. Wei Zhong of xiafeng city asked him to go to the city master''s house, but he refused. "


    He didn''t say that Emperor Xuan was no different from the traffickers and soldiers in Lu Ping''s eyes. He used the example of xiafeng city master''s house. He believed that this was enough to let Emperor Xuan understand what he wanted to express.


    Xuanhuang stood up in the pavilion and looked into the river. The boat was getting away. He never said a word. After a long time, he said, "he will refuse me. Will he also refuse Yan fan and Li Ji?"


    Yan fan and Li Ji are the three most important people in the world together with Emperor Xuan. Probably only xuanhuang would call them by their names.


    Yan fan is the Qing emperor, the ruler of Qingfeng Empire, who controls half of the world. Li Ji is the emperor of Changfeng empire. The Zhu family, who is the best at planning, is just a subordinate Minister of the Li family in the southwest.


    Lu Ping rejected the supreme ruler of Xuanjun Empire, so Qingfeng Empire and Changfeng Empire should not be taken seriously by him? But after pondering for a moment, King Liao gave another answer.


    "Or when Yan fan or Li Ji invited him, he happened to have nothing to do?" Liao Wangdao.


    If anything, forget it.


    Nothing. Maybe just sit down?


    King Liao said such a possibility, but this possibility finally completely described Lu Ping''s style.


    It doesn''t matter who invited.


    The important thing is whether I have time, whether I like it or not.


    "In that case." Empress Xuan walked out of the tea pavilion, looked at the leaf boat that had become a dot on the river and said, "I''ll wait until he has time."


    Wait!


    Everyone was surprised. Xuanhuang, who has always been arrogant, energetic and strong, should wronged himself to such an extent this time? Everyone dared not speak, just waiting to see what xuanhuang would do next.


    "You come with me." Emperor Xuan pointed to a Liao king.


    "Yes." The king of Liao bowed to answer.


    "Wei Pingqian, Qin Chuan and Liang Tongbei, ask them to follow." Wang Liao said again.


    "Yes." A close bodyguard answered immediately. Arrange to contact the three big people immediately.


    "We also went out of the city and let Wei Ping go to Jiumen custom." Xuanhuang road.


    "Yes." Similarly, some people answered, but the rest were secretly frightened.


    Is this a comprehensive compromise to lupin? Xuanhuang, Liao Wang, Wei Pingqian, Qinchuan and Liang Tongbei, which can be said to be the supreme power of Xuanjun Empire, are now going to go out together and wait for Lu Ping "to have time"?


    "Don''t follow others." Xuanhuang said again.


    "This... Is too dangerous!" The Personal Guard commander was shocked and hurried forward to speak.


    "Can''t you see the number of roads?" Xuanhuang road.


    Everyone is at a loss.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Xuanhuang road.


    ******************************


    It''s the last month of 17 years. I feel a little different

 Chapter 846

    The martial law of Xuanjun city has not been lifted, but the nine gate patrol and arrest Department has received an imperial edict from Emperor Xuan. The nine gate customization launched to prevent Lu Ping from escaping has stopped.


    Lupin has been taken down?


    The soldiers of the nine gate patrol and arrest department didn''t know what was going on at the national protection meeting, let alone the dynamics of Emperor Xuan''s party at this time. They just thought Lu Ping had been taken down, so there was no need to continue.


    But the martial law in the capital has not been lifted yet? At the thought of it, everyone was still puzzled. Just then, above the wall of Nanjiangkou, the nine soldiers guarding the city saw a light boat floating from the river, flowing down the river and heading towards Nanjiangkou.


    "Who?" The former Nanjiangkou commander Wei Liang died. At this time, the deputy commander in charge of this area stared at the boat. He saw two teenagers, a man and a woman. When he had to see his face clearly, he was in a hurry.


    "Lu Ping!" He was shocked and shouted suddenly. The soldiers on the wall quickly picked up the guy, and the archers were full of bowstrings.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! " The deputy commander hurriedly said four words. There is no doubt that the visitor is Lu Ping. What does the order of nine doors to stop customization just come down mean, is it to let Lu Ping go?


    Everyone looked at the deputy commander, but he didn''t dare to bear such a major relationship. He was in a panic to ask for instructions from his superiors, hoping it would be too late. At this time, the order from Wei Pingyi, the nine door inspector, finally arrived. There were only two words: release.


    Who can put it?


    On weekdays, this vague warrant will make it difficult for subordinates. But at this moment, there is no second possibility of pointing.


    "Take it, take it." While asking the soldiers on the wall to put away their attack posture, the deputy commander ordered the river to release the floating leaf boat.


    On the river, a row of warships had sealed up the mouth of the river out of the city. When they saw the leaf boat floating, everyone was ready. At this time, although at a loss, the warships were separated, revealing an exit on the river.


    But the boat just went down with the current. Lu Ping couldn''t paddle at all. Finally, she didn''t come to the exit at all. Instead, he floated under a big ship and pecked it with the bow.


    Lu Ping pushed the hull of the big ship and fiddled with the oars again. There was no solution and he was a little helpless.


    The ship was full of sailors and horses of the Xuanjun empire. At this time, they had already seen the problem, but they didn''t know what to do. Could they send someone to help Lu Ping drive the ship?


    Who would have thought that Lu Ping had picked up Su Tang and jumped towards the big ship in front of him.


    The sailors and soldiers on board were shocked and subconsciously wanted to defend, but they were stopped by the captain on board.


    Lu Ping landed on the ship with Su Tang and smiled apologetically at the scattered soldiers: "excuse me, excuse me."


    The officer on board did not speak and made a gesture to Lu Ping to help himself.


    Lu Ping didn''t take Su Tang away immediately. Instead, he stood on the bow of the boat and searched the river again. When he found it, they took the planting commander''s ship. The ship was soon found by him and docked on the shore.


    "Let''s go over there." Lu Ping said to Su Tang, and then he didn''t just borrow from this ship. Starting from this ship, the warships that continuously went north and blocked the river side by side became Lu Ping Su Tang''s bridge across the river. After passing through the stare of stunned sailors and soldiers one after another, they finally set foot on the shore, and then walked towards the official ship of the company on duty.


    "We came in that boat." Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    "Maureen, aren''t they still on the ship?" Su Tang said.


    "We should also hide. Let''s go and see if they will run out by themselves." Lu Ping said.


    The passengers of this ship were severely censored because of Lu Ping. Xiao Quan, the big son of Jialing City, didn''t dare to show off his identity. He just said a few more words and was beaten black and blue by the nine door patrol department.


    At this time, all the passengers on the ship, whether ordinary people, people like Xiao Quan, or even officials of the plant construction department, squatted neatly on the shore with their heads in their hands, and there were nine door patrolling and arresting Department men and horses eyeing. Then he saw that the culprit who broke into the city walked down from the Xuanjun navy warship like no one else, with a girl beside him. Everyone''s eyes were falling to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Xiao Quan, the son of Jialing with three souls, claimed to have seen the world, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of identity Lu Ping was. He came back as if there were no one else after he broke into Xuanjun City, with a girl around him.


    This is... Where did you pick up girls?


    The childe thinks wildly, but seeing Su Tang''s scarred and unkempt appearance, he immediately feels that he must have thought too much.


    The key is that the jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards of the nine door patrol department are right in front of them. Why is everyone as quiet as a chicken without a sound?


    Lu Ping came near and scanned his eyes. He didn''t see Maureen Fang leaning against them from the crowd. He didn''t know which of the nine door patrol and arrest division was the head, so he waved to the nearest one and said, "it has nothing to do with them. We sneaked into the ship ourselves."


    Good man!


    The passengers squatting on the ground were grateful. Knowing nothing, they were worried about how they would be dealt with in the end, but no one thought that the culprit would appear like this and prove their innocence in person.


    Someone was excited to stand up, but was immediately stopped by the fierce eyes of the nine door patrol division. All the people saw that the nine door patrol department didn''t show friendliness to Lu Ping, and showed much helplessness.


    So who the hell is he?


    With everyone''s curiosity, Lu Ping and Su Tang are ready to leave. The passengers on the same ship were severely tried, but no one revealed to them that the intruder was Lu Ping, who was wanted by the Xuanjun empire.


    Seeing the two figures getting away, a group of people were still squatting on the shore. Then they saw the officers of the nine door patrol Department gather together to talk about a few words, and finally waved their hands and ignored them.


    Some people immediately sat on the ground, while others stood up and moved their numb bodies. The people of the nine gate patrol and arrest department did not disperse like this, and the Navy warships on the river did not withdraw their troops. Lu Ping and Su Tang continue to walk north. Everyone is secretly watching them, but everyone is thinking that they don''t exist. The atmosphere is very strange.


    Then everyone heard Lu Ping''s cry.


    "Maureen!"


    "Fang Yizhu!"


    "Where is it? Ready to go. "


    The nine door patrol Department tried to search the whereabouts of Lu Ping''s companions, but found nothing. As a result, Lu Ping shouted directly at the moment. The faces of the nine door patrol and arrest department were extremely unnatural. They didn''t understand why Lu Ping was so rampant, but the warrant from the governor strictly prohibited them from conflicting with Lu Ping again. I heard that it was a decree issued by Emperor Xuan.


    So what happened? The curiosity of all the people outside the city is the same.


    At this time, Lu Ping''s cry was finally answered. It was not Maureen, Fang Yizhu, or Ling Ziyan who stood up. It was an ordinary soldier dressed in the clothes of the nine door patrol department. He was not with his companions, but appeared alone in the small forest where he should not appear.


    "If you want your companion to live, do as I tell you." He said coldly and threw something over.


    Lu Ping caught it and recognized it as Maureen''s steel drill.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered and suddenly stood in front of the man.


    "You..." the man was surprised to say only one word, and Lu Ping held his head down.


    "I can''t do anything..." he hurriedly said again. This time, he only shouted four words and found that he couldn''t say it anymore. His neck has been broken.


    He fell down with incredible eyes. With hostages in hand, he thought Lu Ping didn''t dare to do anything. As a result, Lu Ping shot so fast that he wanted to express his attitude towards Lu Ping''s threat, but found that Lu Ping didn''t want to threaten at all, but he killed him directly.


    "What should I do?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Never mind." Lu Ping said, trying to spread out.


    One, two


    In the forest, I felt that two spirits were evacuating in a hurry, probably because of panic, both of them made a sound.


    So two flying sound choppers flew out after these two insignificant sounds.


    ****************************


    It''s the end of 2017! A little shocked!

 Chapter 847

    "Ah!" The exclamation came as if someone had strangled it at the moment of making a sound, and the exclamation became very short. The other fell to the ground with a puff before he even shouted.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang went over and saw that two soldiers who were also dressed by the nine door patrol and arrest department had been killed by Lu Ping''s two flying sounds.


    Sutang frowned.


    "It should not be the people of the nine door patrol department, or it''s just their superficial identity." Su Tang said. The Xuanjun Empire has thoroughly learned Lu Ping''s strength. Even if it still wants to make trouble secretly, it''s too naive to hand it over to the Jiumen patrol and arrest department.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping shook his head and said.


    "Oh?"


    "Maureen, they have an appointment with me. Once this happens, they will leave a mark on me." Lu Ping said.


    "I see." Su Tang nodded. He wanted to search the two people to see if there was any information. When he heard Lu Ping''s words, he stopped. She understood Lu Ping''s meaning: it doesn''t matter whether it''s the Xuanjun empire or any other forces to take away Maureen. Anti Zheng Lu Ping chased and saved people according to the traces left by Maureen and them.


    "Here it is." After only a few words, Lu Ping had found something behind a bush in the forest. The trace of soul power left here is the technique agreed by Maureen and Fang Yizhu.


    "Let''s go." Following the instructions of the trace, Lu Ping and Su Tang began to track.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanjun city.


    The martial law left the whole city silent. At this time, only a few big people who can ignore the ban are the spies deliberately scattered in the city by the Xuanjun side.


    Each spy performs his own duties, monitors his own jurisdiction, finds that any situation has a unified channel to report level by level, and then the spies at the next higher level summarize and sort out the information sent by various parties.


    Ren Ya is one of the many spies. Just after he received the order from Shangfeng, the monitoring of the whole city came to an end temporarily.


    We all know why this wave of surveillance started. Now it has finally stopped. Has Lu Ping been killed?


    Ren Ya doesn''t know.


    Every spy is just one eye. They only know what to pay attention to, but rarely know why to pay attention. Everyone''s Secret Investigation and unannounced visits are limited to their own knowledge, and those who can summarize a large amount of multi-party information are always higher-level figures. The higher the level, the richer and more comprehensive the intelligence resources in their hands.


    Ren Ya is only one of the lowest secret agents. It is not easy to become such a low-level secret agent. The spy has too many secrets. He must be a reliable man. Besides, they monitor everything, so who will monitor the spies? This is a problem that can go on indefinitely and can never be solved.


    Therefore, there is the current branch like spy organization structure. The information that a single spy can grasp is one-sided and narrow. Even if there is leakage, the loss is always controlled to the minimum.


    It is very difficult to become a bigger and thicker branch in such a branch structure. Ren Ya has been a spy for a long time. He wants to go further, but he doesn''t even see the slightest hope. He can only get as much information as possible with his current limited identity.


    At present, the monitoring is suspended and no new instructions are added. For them, the work is over. However, the martial law has not been eliminated, so even spies can''t violate the martial law without receiving the task. Ren Ya quickly left his responsible area and returned to his residence. After entering the house, he confirmed it inside and outside three times: no one followed him, and no one sneaked into his room while he was away.


    I went to the kitchen to get some cold leftovers and a cup of hot tea. Ren Ya ate it slowly. He was waiting for the lifting of the ban, but he didn''t expect that he had been waiting for half an hour.


    Intuition told him it was abnormal. Even their spies have been evacuated. Why did the martial law last for half an hour? Isn''t this half hour of martial law banning all their spies? What is it that even their spies have to hide?


    Ren Ya went out of the house. He was no different from an ordinary resident of Xuanjun city in civilian clothes. Walking out of his alley, he saw that the streets were gradually regaining popularity. While discussing today''s changes, people were still running for their own survival.


    Ren Ya went directly to a bathhouse he used to go to on East Street. The bathhouse had just resumed business, but the water was cooked early in the morning. Ren Ya took off his clothes and disappeared soon after entering the foggy bath.


    A few minutes later, Ren Ya had changed his clothes and appeared in a big house along the Xiongjiang river. When he walked to the backyard, everyone who saw him would salute him.


    Here, he is no longer the lowest spy in Xuanjun city. But a bamboo tip of the Xuanjun army of the assassin alliance, nicknamed Tianya. It is said that as long as it is the target he is staring at, he will find it even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. And his most famous assassination was really completed on the reef island called "Tianya" on the other side of the West Sea. He has had such a nickname since then.


    Such an excellent bamboo tip was just the lowest secret agent in the Privy Council of the Xuanjun empire. The assassin alliance has penetrated into the Xuanjun Empire, and there is nothing to do in front of the intelligence agencies of the Xuanjun empire.


    Ren ya, who came to the backyard, soon came to the rockery by the lake and saluted the figure in front of him: "I''ve seen pink head."


    The figure turned around and looked like a very ordinary young man. This man''s surname is song and his name is Yu. Being able to be the fan head of the assassin alliance in the capital of Xuanjun empire is enough to show his ability. Hearing Ren Ya''s salute, he turned his head, smiled and said, "the end of the world is coming."


    "Yes." Ren Ya answered, and then his eyes fell on a woman standing next to fan tou in Xuanjun city. He just felt a light in front of him.


    "Meet me, this is the pink head of our Jialing department." Song Yu said.


    Ren Ya quickly put away the expression of appreciating the beauty and gave a gift to Jialing pink head.


    The assassin League has a clear grade. If it''s her subordinates, considering soliciting people''s hearts, Li Xiangjun may be more polite occasionally, but she doesn''t hesitate to say anything about other branches, even Zhujian, but just nodded.


    "Li fantou came after Lu Ping. What information do you have? " Song Yu said.


    "After Lu Ping entered the city today, he went all the way from Nanjiangkou to the hospital Supervision Committee. Later, he said he went to the protective Congress. The news I learned here is limited to this." Ren Ya said.


    "Lu Ping has been out of the city. How many people have seen it. When did brother Tianya say this?" Li Xiangjun disagreed.


    "Lu Ping has left the city?" Ren Ya was surprised. Then he heard Song Yu say to Li Xiangjun, "Tianya must act according to the rules of agent Xuanjun when he enters the Privy Council. So he may not know some information. "


    "When did Lu Ping leave the city?" Ren Ya asked.


    "Less than half an hour ago." Song Yu said.


    Less than half an hour ago, the secret agent had withdrawn, but the ban had not been solved. Ren Ya had to stay at home. Then he went straight here. No wonder everyone outside Nanjiang mouth saw that Lu Ping had left the city, but he didn''t know it.


    "Nanjiangkou has not taken any action against Lu Ping. The nine door patrol and arrest department and the Xuanjun Navy were ordered to stop Lu Ping. " Song Yu continued to explain the current situation to Tianya.


    "How could this happen? What agreement has been reached? " Ren Ya said.


    "No message has been received so far." Song Yu said.


    In the penetration of the Privy Council, Ren Ya only became a spy, but in other departments and departments, the penetration of the assassin alliance is not small. Compared with the information sent by many parties, it can be seen that Xuanjun seems to have reached a settlement with Lu Ping, but the reason is unknown.


    "These are no longer important." Li Xiangjun suddenly said.


    "Yes." Song Yu nodded and explained to Ren ya: "Li fantou has caught Lu Ping''s three companions and will threaten Lu Ping to fall into our trap. When you come, it''s to prepare for the siege. Lu Ping obviously has amazing strength."


    Ren Ya knew that what the combination wanted at this time was not the intelligence of his Xuanjun spy, but just the combat effectiveness of his bamboo tip. But this road ran straight into Xuanjun City, and finally left safely. If the strange thing is not important, Ren ya really can''t agree.


    "With hostages in hand, it must not be too difficult. Just in case. " Song Yu smiled. Li Xiangjun on one side also smiled, and his beautiful face was full of the pleasure of revenge. Who knows at this time, a subordinate quickly ran into the backyard.


    "Report two pink heads." The visitor is from Xuanjun City branch, but he already knows Li Xiangjun and will not ignore this pink head.


    "Say." Song Yudao.


    "The two green fruits and one sparrow tongue of liuhou Luping in Nanjiangkou are dead." Come on.


    ******************************


    This chapter is actually a manuscript. Can you believe it?

 Chapter 848

    "What are you talking about?" Song Yu and Li Xiangjun were greatly changed by the news from the visitor. The smile on their faces had disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. After confirming what had happened again from the coming population, Song Yu calmed down, but Li Xiangjun''s facial features became more ferocious and distorted.


    "How dare he?" She said.


    "Did the three leave anything?" Song Yu asked the visitor.


    "No, they died because the rear didn''t receive any information to check. Later, they found that they didn''t send any information." Someone said.


    "So we don''t even know the specific whereabouts of Lu Ping now?" Song Yudao.


    The visitor nodded in silence, which annoyed Song Yu. The three responsible for the attack were carried out by Li Xiangjun himself, and then the Xuanjun branch was responsible for the reason for passing a message to Lu Ping. As a result, such a mistake happened, which made Song Yu feel ashamed.


    "Since there has been an encounter, we can be sure that we have brought it. Lu Ping knows that his three friends are in our hands." Li Xiangjun said at this time.


    Song Yu nodded, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Then he dares to be so unscrupulous. It seems that he doesn''t know the style and means of our organization." Li Xiangjun said.


    "We should do more." Song Yu said, "there are too many three hostages."


    "It was my mistake." Li Xiangjun said.


    "Where is it?" Song Yu hurried, followed by sweeping away the embarrassment before, his eyes flashed a sharp light, and he was ready to give orders. Pedal pedal pedal, another person looked flustered and ran into the backyard.


    "Pink head!" The people who came this time didn''t pay much attention to Li Xiangjun''s existence and directly reported to Song Yu: "the NHA village outside the south of the city was pulled out."


    "What?" Song Yu, who had just recovered a little energy, suddenly changed again. Nha Trang is a name within their assassin alliance, which refers to some common stations that spread news and rest for help. Yazhuang outside the south of the city is an ordinary folk house in a village outside the city. It is not very important. Therefore, it is becoming more and more insignificant and can be regarded as very hidden. There has never been a case of being approached by someone outside the assassin League.


    "Who is it?" Song Yu asked, subconsciously looking at Li Xiangjun.


    "Look at the technique. It should be Lu Ping." Somebody report.


    "Look at the technique? So there is no living mouth? " Song Yudao.


    "Yes, Xiao Chao, Zhao Geng and Ji Su are all dead." Someone said.


    These three people are from Nha Trang outside the south of the city. One sparrow tongue and two green fruits. There are no particularly powerful people in this unimportant bud farm.


    "He''s coming." Song Yu looked at Li Xiangjun.


    The situation is clear. Although the Nha Trang outside the south of the city is not important, it is the first place where Li Xiangjun and others settle down and rest after Mo Lin''s three people were captured by the attack. From Nanjiangkou to nhazhuang, Lu Ping followed their trail.


    "Isn''t that just a trap?" Li Xiangjun was motionless. Lu Ping''s actions are nothing more tough in her opinion, but since she wants to save people, she will eventually fall into the trap they have arranged. However, the killing all the way has caused the Xuanjun branch to lose six people, which made Li Xiangjun apologize, and then apologized to Song Yu.


    Song Yu didn''t seem to care about the loss of this head. Lu Ping''s action was beyond his expectation. He knew that there were hostages in the enemy, but he was still so unscrupulous. It was similar to his act of breaking into Xuanjun City, which was quite emboldened. Xuanjun finally let him leave safely, so what did this man rely on?


    Thinking, Song Yu couldn''t help looking at Ren ya. Ren Ya finally had a chance to speak. He didn''t agree with Li Xiangjun''s very confident appearance. At this time, he threw out the bomb he knew in time.


    "When Lu Ping broke into the prison Association of Xuanjun academy alone, no one could stop him. He killed more than ten senior commanders and left inspectors. Li fantou, what about the ambush you set up? " Ren Ya first looked at Song Yu, but finally his eyes stayed on Li Xiangjun. He wanted to know if Li Xiangjun still felt "unimportant" about the news.


    "Is there such a thing?" Song Yu was already shocked. It can also be seen from this that the news of their assassin alliance lags behind, especially when the martial law is opened in the whole city and the news is blocked to a certain extent. Although the assassin alliance also has penetration into the hospital Supervision Association, it has not reached the status of senior commander of the association. It will take some time to know what happened when Lu Ping rushed into the hospital Supervision Association. This is why they desperately want to infiltrate the Privy Council. Only the Privy Council has the most comprehensive and timely information.


    But even if Ren ya, the Privy Council spy, knew what had happened in the Council, he was also limited by the ban in the whole city. He had to delay that half an hour to bring the news to Song Yu. The news was like a bomb, and Li Xiangjun''s face had changed greatly. The strength of the assassin alliance is not trivial, but it is still somewhat reluctantly to compare the two branches with the Xuanjun academy supervisor Association.


    So Lu Ping''s greatest dependence is his strength?


    Song Yu thought so. He was still annoyed. Li Xiangjun had jumped out and flew out of the hospital as soon as he swept on the lake. At this point, she has no face to ask Song Yu anything. She faintly felt that she was afraid to drag the Xuanjun branch into a terrible vortex. If the two branches finally end up like the general supervisor of Xuanjun academy, I''m afraid the alliance can''t let her go. After all, the action against Lu Ping was not released by any party. They had to complete the task after taking over.


    hurry up! Hurry up!


    Li Xiangjun galloped at a fast pace. She couldn''t care how attractive and exposed Xuanjun city was when she showed her soul so wantonly after what had just happened. She just wanted to rush to the Yazhuang ambush under the cloth and catch up with Lu Ping.


    Then what? suspension? Or make some adjustments? There are three hostages in hand. Is Lu Ping really not afraid at all? No, no, he''s just robbing time, before he makes his own order! No... that''s not right. Do you still need to teach those experienced bamboo tips about taking hostages? Three hostages will make use of them. I''m going now... What else can I do?


    Li Xiangjun''s mind is in a complete mess. She even began to fantasize that the news given by Ren Ya was not the truth. There was something wrong. Although she knew it was impossible, she couldn''t help looking forward to it. Because she found that she was really not sure that she could properly solve the current situation. Since she became a fan of the assassin League, she has never been so weak. Even when she was thrown off the boat by Lu Ping on the Xiongjiang River, she didn''t feel so uneasy.


    The embarrassment at that time was nothing compared with the current situation.

 Chapter 849

    Xuanjun City, fish market street.


    The existence of this street can be traced back to a long time. There was a fish market when there was no city here. Countless pools and the smell of the sky are the two most eternal things in this street. Even during the period of the city''s strict ban, the smell of fish Market Street rooted for thousands of years will not be reduced. It is said that even the top Qi soul practitioners have nothing to do with the smell here.


    However, even though it has a history and "charm", it has never changed the status of this street. After all, it is a place for fishermen and fishmongers at the bottom to make a living. Occasionally, several businesses are doing well. It is really nothing in Xuanjun city where big people gather.


    However, on this dusty Fish Market Street, there is a bud farm of the assassin alliance. After being taken away from outside the city, Maureen was sent to the city through a secret channel and finally locked up at this point.


    Frankly, this is not a good place to hide hostages. The pungent fishy smell in the air will make hostages easily judge where they are. But the assassin League vote obviously doesn''t care about this. It''s not important for them to hide the hostages, and they don''t want to exchange the hostages for ransom. All they want is to bring the people they want to attract here, and the hostages are just their bait and a means to make their opponents throw a rat repellent.


    So along the way, they actually noticed that Maureen and Fang Yizhu were making some marks with some small hands. They pretended not to know, but they were laughing in their hearts. I think they are undoubtedly helping them. They are afraid that the people they have to wait for can''t find them!


    The two main city branches sent a total of 11 bamboo tips and more than 30 sparrows. The lower grade green fruits and young children did not go out. Nha Trang in the fish market is not very big. It''s too much to hide so many people. During the martial law period, the streets were empty and too many people came, which was difficult to decorate.


    But just these people can almost be said to be the full blow of the two branches.


    They were afraid that Lu Ping would not come, and even thought that Lu Ping could not come if he wanted to. After all, xuanhuang was shocked. With the anger of the thunder, I really don''t know who can escape the Xuanjun city.


    They don''t mind the plot developing like this. The obsession of personally assassinating the target does not exist in the assassin alliance. They just want the result, and the simpler and safer the process, the better. Now, the Xuanjun empire is working on behalf of all sides. I''m afraid such a comfortable and practical task is the first time in the history of the assassin alliance. In Nha Trang, several good drinkers have begun to drink cheers without paying any attention to what is in front of them. Only a few old and prudent people are still doing what they should do. But I can''t give any advice to those who don''t think so. Even in their hearts, they don''t think Lu Ping has a chance to find it again. It''s just their consistent duty to let them still abide by the rules.


    "You know, what''s the scene I''m looking forward to most?" A Xuanjun branch Zhujian, whose face had been flushed, said after another drink.


    "What is it?" Several wine friends asked.


    "He can get out of town." The positive color said.


    "Ah?" Everyone who heard the chat looked at it by surprise.


    "Only then will he know what a feeling of despair is." The man''s face was unfathomable.


    "What do you say?"


    "When he got out of the city, he would find his companion caught. Then when he finally escaped from the city, he would find that if he wanted to save people, he had to break back into the city. Isn''t that desperate enough? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed. Even the most stable ones made up for it. Behind the scenes, they couldn''t help crying for Lu Ping.


    But soon everyone found that even the three hostages in the fish pond in the hospital were amused by this paragraph.


    "It''s a good feeling of despair!" Fang Yizhu laughed.


    "Can you say less?" Maureen was secretly laughing. When he heard Fang Yizhu muttering, he immediately put away his smile and shouted in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think they have a good point?" Fang Yizhu asked him.


    "Don''t you think the three hostages are actually redundant?" Maureen road. The significance of their existence is obvious. Three are still one. In fact, there is no essential difference. It''s very unwise to attract each other''s hatred at this time.


    But although his voice was very low, these people were experts enough to hear clearly. What''s more, because of Fang Yizhu''s chatter, his tone increased a bit when he said this sentence. The yard was suddenly quiet.


    "Three hostages are really superfluous." They agreed with Maureen, so they began to turn their eyes on the three. Previously focused on tasks, so I didn''t think so much. But now everyone is very relaxed. Maureen''s remark reminded them that they can''t help thinking about whether they can find some fun in the three people to spend this boring time. There are several lecherous people whose eyes have been turning on Ling Ziyan early in the morning, and they are ready to move now.


    Fortunately, there are a few serious. Everyone joked and relaxed a little. It didn''t matter, but they finally stood up and dissuaded the carefully captured hostages without the permission of the top.


    "Just play, not to kill her." Several lusters are not satisfied.


    "The task is not over yet." The serious killer Zhujian said.


    This sentence immediately made several lusty ghosts put away their lusty eyes. The assassin alliance has strict rules. During the mission, unless necessary, things like wine and sex that will make people lose focus are strictly prohibited. After all, I still haven''t received the instruction to end the task. Even if these things don''t affect the overall situation, they still violate the rules.


    As soon as I thought of this, not to mention the lusters, even the happy drinkers quietly put away their wine glasses and bags, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, the news spread all over the city came and the martial law was lifted.


    Is that over?


    The Xuanjun city''s hunt for Lu Ping should be over, but before they know the result, their task has not yet stopped.


    That guy must have been killed. Most killers think so, but now they can only wait, wait for news, wait for orders.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." The sparrow tongue in charge of the NHA village stood up, left the backyard and went to the street of the fish market. An assassin alliance Nha Trang is not important. It depends on the grade of the steward. There must be at least one bamboo tip in an important Nha Trang. This Nha Trang is just a tongue supervisor, just like the Nha Trang in the village outside the south of the city. It is a not very important but very hidden stronghold. On the surface, he was just an ordinary fish shop. At this time, like other shops, he opened the door after the ban and began to decorate his business.


    No one will think what will happen in their dirty and smelly street. In the eyes of these people, those who cultivate their soul power are great people. Even if they want to eat fish, they won''t come to buy fish themselves. The little people don''t even care about the end of the intruder, but more about the fact that the ban has disturbed their business for half a day, or even a day.


    Fish Market Street is gradually restoring its usual scene. But as everyone is worried, today''s business will be affected. The martial law has just been lifted. Everyone is busy with the important things delayed by the martial law. Buying fish never seems to be an important thing that can''t wait.


    The atmosphere of the whole fish market street is a little decadent. These little people will never think of it and will never know it. At this moment, they are the highest. Compared with the street of the Xuanjun National Protection Association, they are even more decadent than them. The sparrow tongue with the paved floor is kept outside. When there is an order or news from above, send it to him. In this fish market street, it is impossible to hear any news from other people, especially when there are so few guests. The status of people here is too low.


    After waiting for a while, a message came. After looking at it, freckles immediately returned to the backyard.


    "Lu Ping is not dead! He''s out of town. Fantou wants us to be ready. "


    The killers who were listless and waiting for the end of the mission were stunned when they heard the news.


    "Escaped from the city?"


    "A little capable!"


    "Don''t be careless."


    "Check all the arrangements again!"


    The killers are busy, and no one is as lazy as before.


    "Let''s see if he can come here."


    "Or he won''t come." Someone said.


    So everyone looked at the three hostages in the fish pond, with a little sympathy and compassion. Finally, he escaped from the city and found that he had to return to save people. It is also possible to give up.


    "I hope you have a good friend who is loyal enough!" A bamboo tip said to the three.


    "I hope not." Fang Yizhu resolutely said.


    "Wow, isn''t it?" Maureen was very surprised. Was this man worried about Lu Ping''s safety?


    "I don''t know what fish has been gnawing at my feet. It''s disgusting." Fang Yizhu angrily said, "it''s not because of him that I suffered this crime?"


    "Shut them up!" The task of so many people always needs a person in charge. At this time, he found it necessary to continue, and the bamboo tip began to seriously command and control the scene.


    "Shh." A bamboo pointed out his index finger in front of his mouth and motioned to the three of them.


    I''ll go. Is this fucking kidding?


    Fang leaned to make complaints about it, but found himself unable to speak.


    The assassin League still has some means. He looked at the bamboo tip and thought that such a means should be a sign against Lu Ping. In a few days, they also collected a lot of information about Lu Ping.


    But what''s the use?


    Wait to experience the feeling of despair! Fang Yizhu thought and tried to shake his feet, but the fish still stubbornly gnawed at him, which made him a little desperate.


    On the street of the fish market, a pair of young men and women have appeared at the corner of the street.


    "Here it is." Lu Ping pointed into the street and said.


    "Fortunately, they don''t stay by sensing the smell." Su Tang sighed as he smelled the fish in the air.


    "Yes, great." Lu Ping nodded, hearing the broken perception continued to spread out in an all-round way, and soon locked in a fish shop where no one looked at it.


    "Coming, coming!!" Looking at the tongue of the stall, I saw the two people who appeared at the corner of the street. At this time, I had rushed into the backyard to report.


    "How dare you come!" Everyone looked cold and ready.


    "Come so soon? How did he come? " Someone asked.


    Bang!


    The door panel of the backyard flew in, and the tongue of the bird who had just rushed in to report was directly knocked down by the door panel. I don''t know how strong the door contained. He didn''t make a sound after spitting blood all over the ground.


    Lu Ping stepped into the backyard. How did you get here? This problem seems no longer necessary.


    ********************************


    Continuous strong winds, Beijing has no haze, this winter is really difficult to adapt.

 Chapter 850

    It''s almost there!


    The fishy smell in the air made Li Xiangjun happy. There was no longer any dislike for this place. When his body fell from the air, he was already standing on this street.


    The business of the fish market just after the lifting of the ban was very poor, but what Li Xiangjun saw in front of him was not only the business was poor, but many merchants had begun to do nothing. It was not good to look at their fish stalls. Instead, they all gathered to a position close to the street.


    Li Xiangjun''s heart suddenly sank.


    She only came here once, but she also remembered that the Nha Trang of Xuanjun branch was in that position. Maureen sent them to this place after they were caught.


    Lupin has come? It''s fighting, attracting people to watch? But I don''t feel the fluctuation of soul power!


    Half a street away, if there is a duel between the strong, the impact of soul force is enough to spread to the end of the street.


    Li Xiangjun was uncertain. She suddenly felt that two spirits were coming towards her. She quickly flashed aside. With one hand, she had taken out the magic dagger flower guard hidden at her waist. However, she saw that the two people falling were Song Yu and Zhujian Tianya of Xuanjun branch.


    Li Xiangjun breathed a sigh of relief. Song Yu didn''t care about her extreme reaction. He also saw the crowd gathered outside their NHA Chuang. He knew that something must have happened.


    "Come so fast." Song Yu said.


    "Yes, our news lags behind." Tianya road.


    Song Yu raised his hand and sent a message to Nha Trang, but there was no response.


    "I''ll see." Tianya said.


    "Be careful." Song Yu nodded. Tianya can successfully infiltrate the Privy Council and become a Xuanjun spy for no reason. His ability to hide himself is that Song Yu is ashamed of himself.


    So Tianya went to Nha Trang. Half a street away, his pace had become very careful, but it did not affect his speed. As he walked, his soul power had gradually disappeared, and he mingled with the crowd. It was Song Yu and Li Xiangjun who had been staring at him. If they didn''t pay attention at this time, they might not find him in the crowd.


    They retreated to the corner at the end of the street and waited patiently for the news. Song Yu is a local snake here, but he has no plan to call any help at this time. In Nha Trang, the fish market is already the elite of their Xuanjun and Jialing branches, and there are hostages. If he still takes Lu Ping and doesn''t withdraw, he doesn''t have the strength to challenge Lu Ping again. At that time, we can only release the news of Lu Ping''s return to see if Xuanjun will make any moves


    Song Yu''s heart calculated that the horizon over there had finally mixed up at the gate of NHA Zhuang,

 Chapter 851

    Terrible, but safe?


    This is too strange. Song Yu and Li Xiangjun don''t know their meaning. Naturally, they don''t dare to enter rashly. They all look at the horizon and wait for him to give a further explanation.


    Tianya took two deep breaths and said, "they are all dead. Their death is very miserable. Be prepared."


    "None left?" Song and Yu turned pale.


    Tianya was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I can''t confirm."


    "Unable to confirm?" Song Yu doesn''t understand that Tianya should be very experienced in this direction. How can it not be confirmed.


    "It''s all broken." Tianya said.


    "Broken?"


    "Just go in and see." Tianya said.


    "You too." Song Yu left a sentence and stepped inward. Li Xiangjun looked suspiciously at the horizon and followed up. Both of them were very careful, obviously doubting the inexplicable state of Tianya. Tianya really doesn''t want to go in again, but if he has pink hair, he has to follow.


    Song Yu was in front, Li Xiangjun was in the middle, and Tianya was behind. The three came to the backyard in turn.


    What is scary, but safe?


    Why can''t you confirm?


    What do you mean they''re all broken?


    After standing in the backyard, Song Yu and Li Xiangjun understood.


    Li Xiangjun threw up immediately, just like Tianya when he first came in. Song Yu held back, but he didn''t dare to step forward into this bloody purgatory.


    "Is this Lu Ping?" He said, his voice trembling a little.


    "The street people said it was a man and a woman." Tianya replied that he couldn''t be sure whether Lu Ping was right or not.


    Li Xiangjun vomited for a while. She couldn''t help thinking of their secret road in Jialing city. Seven green fruits, three sparrow tongues and a bamboo tip were their casualties at that time. Therefore, she angered her and prepared to deal with Lu Ping and his party in person. Then on the ship, they dealt with each other head-on. The tactics of that group of people were childish and ridiculous in her eyes. She was only worried about their mindless mess, but she really didn''t pay attention to their means.


    But now


    In front of the backyard, Li Xiangjun didn''t want to take a second look. She turned her head and saw the flickering eyes of the horizon behind her. She understood his mood very much. At this moment, afterwards, she would be censured and punished by the assassin alliance. She didn''t worry about it, but she didn''t know how long it would take to get out of the shadow of the terrible scene in front of her. It''s ridiculous to think that the killer fan head of the grand assassin alliance was frightened by the scene of death, and there should be a shadow for it? Maybe I need to find a master of spirit to help me overcome it with power means.


    Li Xiangjun''s wishful thinking is the same as the other two. Song Yu seemed to be calmer, but in fact his heart was in a mess. He couldn''t calm down to analyze any problems. Who would have thought that just then, the door of a room in the backyard facing the three people was pushed open with a snap.


    "I can''t stand it. Pay attention next time." One complained, as like as two peas, and one hand, with the door frame out of the door, his face pale, and the color of it, was not exactly the same as Li Xiangjun and Tianya?


    Then he saw Song Yu, Li Xiangjun and Tianya standing opposite in the backyard.


    "Three more!" Maureen said quickly.


    "Well, I''m new here." Lu Ping came out of the room. He looked as usual. He patted Maureen twice behind his back and said, "there''s no way. This place is a little small and there are so many people. Finally, that''s it."


    There were three more questions. He didn''t pay much attention to them. Instead, he explained Maureen''s previous complaints.


    Then Fang Yizhu came out with a lot of things in his hands. They were still dripping wet. Song Yu and Li Xiangjun recognized that these two bundles were not the magic soldiers of these bamboo tips and sparrows under their hands?


    Fang Yizhu, who walked out of the door, looked at the three people. His eyes crossed from Song Yu and fell on Li Xiangjun. He immediately raised his hand excitedly. The magic soldiers tied in his hand jingled straight, and a large string pointed to Li Xiangjun: "it''s her!"


    It looked like a child who complained to his parents, and Lu Ping looked at Li Xiangjun and recognized her immediately. Li Xiangjun suddenly felt his legs soft.


    Whew!


    Lu Ping raised his hand and rushed out with a flying sound. Standing in front of Li Xiangjun, Song Yu only felt a roaring spirit passing by his head, which made him buzzing in his brain. He turned around and saw that Li Xiangjun had fallen down.


    Li Xiangjun''s ability Song Yu still knows more or less, but he has been killed by the other party between his fingers. Song Yu, who has always been strong and calm, began to tremble involuntarily at this moment. The end of the world at the back can''t care what to be the head of the family, and his body swept away early.


    Scary but safe?


    There was nothing at all. I was frightened by the terrible scene. I didn''t feel it carefully at all. I took it for granted that people must have left. As a result, the man was still in the room. Was it there... To wash the magic soldiers?


    The end of the world ran away, and Song Yu, who trembled in his legs, rolled out, his heart beating almost out of his throat. Until he rushed out of Nha Trang and into the street, he still couldn''t believe that he came out alive?


    He didn''t dare to look back at all. He saw that the end of the world had run towards the end of the street and hurriedly chased after it. Who would have thought that as soon as the end of the street, there was a force of soul falling from the sky, like a cage, holding him there. A man stood in front of him and looked at him coldly.


    "Liao... Liao Wang? Chief...... "in a panic, Tianya looked at the man in front of him and called him in a mess.


    The man in front of him was the chief officer, and to the Privy Council, he was also their chief officer. But as a low-level spy, Tianya has never had the opportunity to contact their top officer.


    "It''s really out of sight. It turns out that my courtyard is also a crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Wang Liao said.


    "It belongs to oversight!" On one side, a privy envoy of the Privy Council quickly knelt on the ground and apologized to the king.


    "Where is the oversight?" Wang Liao asked.


    "Unable to find out the origin." The Privy minister said.


    "Just one." Liao Wangdao.


    The Privy emissary was very frightened. He fell to the ground and said further, "please give me a sin."


    "I don''t know people." Liao Wangdao.


    "Yes."


    "First, I don''t know its origin, second, I don''t know its strength." Liao Wangdao.


    "Strength?"


    "You can only be a junior spy under your command because you have four souls?" Liao Wangdao.


    Shumi shocked his body, which was very surprised. He stole an eye and looked at Ren ya, who was imprisoned by Lei guhu.


    "Take off your secret envoy sign and replace him." Liao Wangdao.


    "Yes..." he changed from a secret envoy to a junior secret agent. In the Privy Council, it was a roll to the end, but he didn''t dare to complain at all. He took out his secret envoy token, gave it to another subordinate of the king of Liao, and got up and stepped aside.


    The king of Liao raised his eyes and looked at Song Yu in the street.


    Song Yu wanted to escape, but he knew he couldn''t escape. The Liao king was staring at him. The whole Xuanjun empire was second only to xuanhuang and was in charge of the Privy Council. If you want to kill him, you can use the power of the whole country. What''s more, he is now in Xuanjun city. He can''t kill in and out of Xuanjun city like Lu Ping.


    So in the eyes of the Liao Dynasty, he obediently walked towards the end of the street. If you don''t escape, there may be a glimmer of life?


    When he got to the end of the street and looked left and right, Song Yu was even more stunned.


    That... Isn''t Wei Pingqian, the chief of the Xuanjun army''s military and horse department?


    The one next to him seems to be Qin Chuan, the chief of the official supervisor. Next to him, it is Liang Tongbei, the criminal arrest department. The three parents of the three families were standing under the eaves of one side and chatting in the sun.


    Apart from Xing Wen, the general manager of the National Defense Association, the Xuanjun City Empire is a top figure with real power. It''s all here! These big men can''t come out together for him, let alone for the unimportant NHA Zhuang of the assassin alliance in the fish market?


    They should be for


    "Where''s Lu Ping?"


    Song Yu suddenly heard someone ask a question. After this, the look of the king of Liao became respectful. The three under the eaves stopped chattering, and all of them moved in one direction.


    All of them are standing.


    But the one in that position was sitting. In such a place where there should not be a seat, he had a chair to sit alone in front of the top powerful figures of the Xuanjun empire.


    Who is this man?


    Song Yu wanted it with his knees.


    He knelt down with a puff and was very frightened with Tianya.


    He is connected with four souls, and so is Tianya. This is an identity that can be valued and respected wherever he goes.


    But now, when they are on the opposite side of the Xuanjun Empire and are coveted by this behemoth, they can only crawl on the ground like dogs.


    *******************************


    Recent updates are very stable!!

 Chapter 852

    These top figures of Xuanjun Empire gathered in Yushi street, where they would never have the chance to come in their life, for which Lu Ping?


    Song Yu lay on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked to the left and right secretly. The king of Liao explained something to the xuanhuang again. The other three big people saw that they didn''t have them, so they went on chatting.


    Everyone''s expression seems very complicated. It seems that there are 10000 emotions kneaded together, so that Song Yu can''t figure out their purpose at all.


    At this time, there was another jingle in the street. It was heartache to hear song Yu. It was the lives of 11 bamboo pointed and more than 30 sparrow tongues in their two branches!


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Song Yu couldn''t help looking back and found that the group really came this way. It was very public in the fish market street.


    Then he saw that the king of Liao piled up a smile and greeted him, as if he had changed his personality to Tianya, his subordinates and him.


    The two sides met at the end of the street. King Liao looked at Lu Ping and his companions, smiled and asked, "is there a little space now?"


    Lu Ping also looked at several people around him. Although they all had some injuries, they couldn''t say it was particularly serious. He nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong now."


    "Can you sit down?" Liao Wangdao.


    "All right?" Lu Ping turned and looked at several partners in a tone of soliciting opinions.


    Several people nodded quickly. They all had more eyesight and strength than Lu Ping. They all saw the one sitting behind. Look at the dress, the momentum, and the look of the people around them. They all guessed who it was. In the face of this, Su Tang was a little normal, and the other three were a little frightened.


    Xuanhuang had been paying attention to the attitude of Lu Ping and his party. Seeing that they no longer refused, he didn''t wait any longer, but came over in person. Now the others dared not neglect it. The heads of the three families chatting in the corner hurriedly followed and stood behind the xuanhuang like a pawn.


    "Thank you, sir." Emperor Xuan came over and nodded to Lu Ping. After all, he was an emperor and didn''t have too much etiquette, but he paid full respect to Lu Ping with "Sir". The king of Liao retreated silently to the rear.


    "Hello." Lu Ping also nodded.


    Everyone behind xuanhuang collapsed. I thought that even if you are invincible in the world and don''t take xuanhuang too seriously, you don''t need to do big gifts such as three worship and nine kowtow, but nod and say hello. What''s the matter? I''m afraid xuanhuang won''t take this greeting, will he?


    As everyone expected, the "hello" xuanhuang was really a little confused. He was stunned and didn''t know where to start.


    Wang Liao, who had just retired, was just about to come up to rescue the siege, but Lu Ping spoke again.


    "Why don''t you sit here? Please have something to eat. " Lu Ping pointed to his left hand and said.


    When everyone looked over there, there was really a small restaurant next to it. There was no plaque. They just took off the door plate and put it aside. They wrote four words that were ugly to explosion: fish head bubble cake.


    The shop was also dark. When Emperor Xuan arrived, the shopkeeper shrank behind the account desk in fear and fidgeted. Suddenly, when everyone''s eyes were led over because of Lu Ping''s words, they were startled and hurriedly knelt to the ground. Then he heard xuanhuang say a word in silence.


    "OK." Xuanhuang agreed. Everyone was even more upset. They would vomit at a glance at this dirty and greasy shop. How dare xuanhuang eat here? And call it a treat?


    But no matter how they collapsed, xuanhuang finally agreed. Lu Ping and his party went in, and xuanhuang also carried out. King Liao and several house owners looked at each other and could only follow them.


    There are only four small tables in the humble shop. Su Tang Maureen and the four of them sat at a table. Lu Ping and xuanhuang sat at a table. The king of Liao came in with the three owners. After receiving the sign of xuanhuang''s eyes, he also sat at a table.


    Seeing that he really wanted to eat here, the shop owner couldn''t kneel there all the time. He welcomed him in fear and stood at the small table of Lu Ping and Xuan Huang at a loss.


    "What do you have to eat?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Only fish head bubble cake." The boss said.


    Lu Ping was not picky, nodded, and then asked xuanhuang, "how many bowls do you eat?"


    Xuanhuang obviously couldn''t keep up at this time. In other words, 80000 people had rushed out to accuse Lu Ping. This time there was a special explanation. Everyone had to wait for emperor xuanhuang to signal. He didn''t speak, and no one dared to come out and take over.


    "Just one bowl." Xuanhuang finally spoke.


    "I have a bowl, too." Lu Ping nodded, then looked at Su Tang and them, "what about you?"


    "One bowl for each person." Su Tang said.


    "And you?" Lu Ping looked at the Liao king and them again.


    "Do we have a share?" Wang Liao was bitter faced. He was not obsessed with cleanliness, but his living habits made him unable to stand such fly restaurants on the street of the fish market. The other three masters are the same, but xuanhuang has asked for a bowl. They can only say together with great honor: "one bowl is good for one person."


    "One bowl for one person." Lu Ping turned to the boss.


    "Would you like... More cakes?" The boss was very flustered, but he asked according to the usual practice.


    "Huh? What do you mean? " Lu Ping didn''t understand. He looked at the boss and xuanhuang. Xuanhuang didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand at all. He hurried to say he didn''t need it.


    "Which of you wants more bread?" Lu Ping didn''t delve into it and asked others. In the end, no one had this demand.


    "Ten bowls, no more cakes." Lu Ping finally told the boss that the boss went trembling. The shop was quiet and there was no tea. Xuanhuang wanted this kind of thing. People around him could find it at any time, but he couldn''t see his sign. The attendants waiting outside the shop didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Cough..." xuanhuang coughed slightly and finally got ready to get to the point. When I was ready to speak, I heard a "Chi La", and a thick smell of oil smoke broke out from the back kitchen.


    At this time, the main beam of the Liang family was in the same north. With a slight brush of his sleeve, a spirit gently waved up, wrapped these oil fumes and sent them out of the shop. But soon he found himself in a pit. The lampblack kept breaking out. Didn''t he keep playing tricks here? Isn''t the chief of the Department of punishment and arrest a personal range hood?


    "Cough." Liang Tongbei coughed a few times, as if he couldn''t stand the oil smoke, so he had to hide his embarrassment like this. Peeking at the three people on the table, I found that they were sitting upright, looking at their nose and heart. I can''t see what it looks like to laugh in my stomach.


    Xuanhuang was ready to speak again after stabilizing his God.


    "Here comes the fish head bubble cake!" The boss shouted, one bowl in one hand came out of the back kitchen, and first respectfully gave Lu Ping and Xuan Huang a bowl for each person.


    "Eat first?" Lu Ping suggested.


    Xuanhuang nodded reluctantly. Looking at the two bamboo chopsticks inserted in the bowl, he finally started.


    ****************************


    I''m hungry.. having dinne

 Chapter 853

    The fish''s head is big, but it''s smelly and fishy. It''s not very fresh at first sight.


    The soup is thick, but it''s oily and salty. It''s obviously not a good soup.


    As for the cake, it was torn in by hand. Xuanhuang glanced at the dark hands of the shopkeeper and dared not touch it.


    When he went down with chopsticks, he picked some fish head meat and stained it with a drop of soup. Xuanhuang really couldn''t eat it. Looking at Lu Ping again, he was snoring. He ate very delicious, which made xuanhuang almost doubt whether they were the same thing in the bowl.


    Then the eight bowls came up one after another. Only Su Tang, Mo Lin, Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan could be similar to Lu Ping. It was very difficult to eat, not to mention the table of King Liao and the three masters. They were basically playing with chopsticks, and there were plenty of fish head bubble cakes from beginning to end.


    This is by no means a skilled craftsman hiding in a poor city. This is really just a crude food that opens in the fish market street and takes materials nearby to help these hard-working fishermen and fish traders occasionally fill their stomachs. The use of materials and selection of materials are not related to the level of paying attention to. How can xuanhuang and other dignitaries eat?


    Xuanhuang wanted to give up after moving one chopstick, but seeing that Lu Ping ate well, he couldn''t help moving another chopstick. He finally confirmed that it was not his problem and stopped moving again.


    Lu Ping ate quickly, and soon there was no soup left. Su Tang was the only one who was still eating. Everyone else sat silently and paid attention to Lu Ping and Xuan Huang from time to time.


    After seeing Lu Ping put down his chopsticks, xuanhuang raised his hand outside the shop. A confidant immediately rushed over and put two cups of hot tea on the table. Seeing this, the Liao king at the other table desperately gestured to the attendant and finally asked for four more cups. As soon as the attendant saw that there was another table, don''t be empty, and immediately brought four more cups.


    Ten cups of steaming tea seemed to dilute the greasiness of the little dirty shop, and the great figures of the Xuanjun empire finally recovered a little. Lu Ping here had already taken up the tea and drank it up. He wiped his mouth and looked at xuanhuang, who was about to wait for him to speak.


    The attendants waiting outside the shop were a little confused at this time. They drank so much. Should they add the tea? He looked at xuanhuang and hoped to be inspired. But xuanhuang finally waited until he could talk about business. He had ignored these small details.


    "The wanted warrant has been revoked." Xuanhuang said this when he opened his mouth. After being a human meat range hood on the table for a while, he was poisoned by fish head bubble cake. It was not easy to get a cup of green tea. Liang Tongbei "poof" sprayed out the tea he had just drunk.


    "Hot, hot, hot!" He whispered a few times, but everyone knows how a practitioner of his realm can be scalded by hot water? This is nothing more than an explanation for your gaffe. As for the three at the same table, we know why Liang Tongbei was so rude. Because the wanted notice was actually posted all over the country until this moment, Emperor Xuan did not give clear instructions on this. But now he and Lu Ping came up with such a sentence. Liang Tongbei sprayed a cup of tea and hurriedly gestured to his subordinates outside the shop to show them to do it.


    The people of the criminal arrest department rushed away. Because of Emperor Xuan''s opening remarks, a nationwide Wanted that lasted more than a year was terminated.


    The party Lu Ping was stunned. He seemed to react for a while before he realized what xuanhuang said, nodded and said, "thank you."


    thank you?


    Listening to this response, there is inevitably another abdominal scandal under the people''s hearts. In exchange for such an unprecedented pardon, what you get is a "thank you"?


    But xuanhuang seemed to have adapted to Lu Ping''s style. He didn''t agree with it at all, and then said, "Sir, you should understand my attitude?"


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded. This is a gesture of kindness to them, which he can certainly distinguish. Without a warrant, he saved a lot of trouble. He was very welcome.


    "What are your plans next, sir?" Xuanhuang asked.


    "There are some private things to deal with." Lu Ping Road.


    "Mr. Zhang''s strength is unfathomable, and any problem must be solved easily." Xuanhuang said again.


    "I hope so." Lu Ping smiled.


    "If there''s anything convenient for us to help, you can speak frankly." Xuanhuang said.


    "Oh?" Lu Ping''s expression moved slightly, and xuanhuang naturally put on a sincere look.


    "Pick wind college, can you recover?" Lu Ping said.


    Poof!


    This time, it was Qin Chuan''s turn to spray. Although the yuan supervisory committee was not directly subordinate to the officials and supervisors, everyone knew his relationship with the Qin family. Now, instead of waiting for xuanhuang to speak, he immediately motioned to his subordinates outside the shop to ask them to speak to the hospital Supervision Committee and let them do it there.


    After all his arrangements, he heard that xuanhuang agreed. While Qin Chuan breathed, he was worried again. Lu Ping, what if I ask Qin Qi to die? Thinking of this, Qin Chuan was on pins and needles. He didn''t even dare to see Lu Ping. He just pricked his ears and was careful.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    Qin Chuan''s heart jumped at this sound. After hearing Lu Ping finish these two words, he stopped talking. He really felt like he had picked up his life.


    After that, Lu Ping waited for about half a minute. Seeing that xuanhuang didn''t speak anymore, he said, "if it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    "How disturbing." Xuanhuang said without any retention.


    "Bye, bye." Lu Ping said to xuanhuang, to the four big people at the table, and then waved to all kinds of people outside the shop. Su and Tang also followed out. The boss stood there and rubbed his hands awkwardly: he said that the goods for the treat didn''t pay! What do you do? Do you want to catch up? You can''t control the xuanhuang, can you?


    He was struggling. Lu Ping remembered it first, returned and stepped back.


    "Forgot to give the money." He said. After settling accounts with the boss, paying money and changing money, they said "goodbye" to everyone in the shop, and xuanhuang thanked Lu Ping for his treat. Finally, the two sides said goodbye.


    Lu Ping and his party walked out of the end of the street, turned and went out of the city. Xuanhuang was still sitting at the small table in the dirty shop. Naturally, the four behind him did not dare to leave first, but Qin Chuan seemed to be fidgeting and tangled with something.


    "If you want to ask him to let Qin Qi go, you''d better not." Emperor Xuan suddenly said.


    Qin Chuan was shocked. Xuanhuang didn''t look back at him at all, but he completely guessed what was on his mind? Indeed, seeing that Lu Ping is very kind and good at talking, he really wants to go up and talk for his son to see if there is any way to resolve it. But xuanhuang didn''t move, so he didn''t dare to leave first.


    "I''m afraid you''ll remind him that he may turn around and go to your house." Xuanhuang said, this sounds a little joking, but his expression and tone are not joking at all.


    Qin Chuan couldn''t think about it for the time being. Anyway, he couldn''t disobey the meaning of xuanhuang. He quickly got up and said "yes".


    At this time, the king of Liao also stood up and came to the xuanhuang to ask for instructions: "what about those two people?"


    Ren Ya and Song Yu were still kneeling in the street and dared not move. Lu Ping ignored them when he left.


    "Bring them here." Xuanhuang said.

 Chapter 854

    Song Yu and Ren Ya were brought over and crawled in front of xuanhuang. They still didn''t dare to lift their heads. The king of Liao and others stood around, waiting for the fall of Emperor Xuan. In fact, they don''t care about the fate of these two people. At this time, they care more about xuanhuang''s attitude towards Lu Ping. They don''t understand it.


    Remove the wanted notice and restore the wind picking college. The reason why these two things were carried out spread that the Empire of the later Xuanjun army was absolutely dignified and swept the floor. Lu Ping really trampled down their country on his own. The national style of Xuanjun Empire has always been strong and fierce, and he should suffer such humiliation. King Liao is really worried about whether this will shake the foundation of Xuanjun empire.


    If Lu Ping is brought into their power, it is a good explanation. Xuanhuang said that he would go out of the palace to see Lu in person. At ordinary times, everyone thought so. He thought that xuanhuang wanted to courteous corporal and do everything to win over Lu Ping.


    But in the end, the meeting between the two sides surprised everyone. Xuanhuang''s courtesies were sufficient. The wanted warrant said to withdraw, and Lu Ping''s request was done. But what about the solicitation of Lu Ping? He didn''t even mention any related words. It was as if the master had finished the test and paved the way. When he should win with one blow, the xuanhuang didn''t even reveal his intention.


    After that, he once reminded Qin Chuan that it was best not to go to Lu Ping to beg for his son''s life. At this time, it meant a lot to come. Xuanhuang guessed Qin Chuan''s mind, but he came to this conclusion. Why didn''t he judge Lu Ping''s mind?


    Therefore, xuanhuang expected that it was impossible to win over Lu Ping, so he simply didn''t say that?


    Thinking of Lu Ping''s disapproval of them, Qin Chuan thought it was very possible. But xuanhuang didn''t even try. Was he afraid that if he couldn''t win over, he would create a rebellious psychology for the other party? This is a little too careful.


    Wei Pingqian didn''t do anything in the whole process and didn''t show any attitude. At this time, he became very serious. He seemed to care about xuanhuang''s disposal of the two people.


    "Assassin alliance." Xuanhuang recited their origins. The two men bowed their heads lower to answer.


    "Why do you want to do this business that can''t see the light?" Xuanhuang road.


    "Each has its own reason, not one." Song Yudao.


    "Well, then I want you to work for me. What''s the reason?" Xuanhuang road.


    "Live." Song Yudao.


    "Very good reason, simply straightforward." Xuanhuang road.


    "And you?" Xuanhuang turned his head and looked at Ren ya.


    "I already worked for Xuanjun." Ren Yadao.


    "If so, you shouldn''t hide your strength." Xuanhuang road.


    "Still tangled." Ren Ya said.


    "Well, a good one is still tangled. It''s also a confession." Xuanhuang road.


    Their answers seemed to be praised by xuanhuang. But they were still terrified and did not dare to neglect.


    "Get up." Xuanhuang road.


    "Xie xuanhuang." They said, standing up from the ground together.


    "I''ll give you life." Xuanhuang pointed to Song Yu and said, "you are still your killer fan head. You can do it yourself."


    Song Yu was surprised.


    "As for you." Xuanhuang looked at Ren ya, "is it over now?"


    "The tangle is over." Ren Yadao.


    "Continue to report to the Privy Council." Xuanhuang road.


    "Yes!" Ren Ya bowed down and took orders. After straightening up, he had stood aside behind the king of Liao. It seems that he is really a spy who has worked for the Xuanjun empire for many years.


    "That''s it." Xuanhuang got up and left, followed by the crowd. At last, there was only one song Yu left in the fish market street, and knelt in the smelly mud to send Emperor Xuan away.


    Did you really get released like this?


    He didn''t understand and was at a loss. Xuanhuang''s words mean that he should return to the assassin alliance again, but he should be there and have his heart in Xuanjun. However, there is no regulatory means for him. It is too much to trust him to act freely, isn''t it?


    Is it difficult that you have been secretly taken by any means? Song Yu was surprised and uncertain, but he also knew that this was not the time to stand in a daze on the street. He hurried to contact his subordinates and assassin alliance headquarters.


    Xuanhuang and his party returned to Xuanhua palace, and the rest dispersed. Only the king Liao and the three heads of the three families stayed and followed xuanhuang to his imperial study. Xuanhuang''s expression began to change gradually when he returned to the palace. When he returned to the imperial study and sat on his Xuanlong chair, it was so gloomy that it seemed that water would drip.


    "Do you not understand my intention?" Xuanhuang said.


    "I don''t understand." Liao Wangdao.


    Xuanhuang''s eyes swept over the four people one by one. When he saw Wei Pingqian''s expression, his eyes stopped.


    "What do Pingqian think of my actions?" Xuanhuang asked by name.


    "Four words, falsely and wrongly." Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    "Go on."


    "Lu Ping, from what I can see, doesn''t have much plan. He acts for a reason and has results. He is simple and straightforward. Your majesty has already seen this. Only when someone doesn''t offend me, I don''t like the eight character evaluation of prisoners. Therefore, your majesty knows very well that it is not difficult to resolve the conflict with Lu Ping. " Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    Xuanhuang didn''t ask if he could, but waited for Wei Pingqian to continue.


    "It''s just... Your majesty doesn''t really want to fight with Lu Ping into friendship." Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    As soon as these words came out, the other three were surprised, but the look of xuanhuang was still eight winds motionless.


    "I dare to speculate like this because I have the same pain as your majesty." Wei Ping said a thousand things.


    "Well said!" Emperor Xuan suddenly got up and stared at the four people with a splitting look: "will I forget the Revenge of Qiming? Will I be worried about the death of 141 friars protecting the country? There are many children who died because of this! No matter for what reason, Lu Ping and our Xuanjun''s hatred are inseparable and immortal! However, there are Qingfeng in the north and Changfeng in the West. If this world is already our Xuanjun family, today we will fight with him to the end! "


    These words can be regarded as completely understood by the king Liao.


    Xuanjun''s national style was not lost, and xuanhuang was not afraid of Lu Ping''s terrorist strength. He endured humiliation and compromise because the general situation in the world could not help him to continue to fight against Lu Ping. As the most powerful National Defense Association, nearly half of the casualties were caused by Lu Ping. If the news is spread to Qingfeng and Changfeng, I''m afraid it will soon be regarded as a heaven given opportunity.


    Fortunately, thanks to the martial law, the news has been blocked to the greatest extent, and some unreliable insiders have disappeared in the extended martial law for half an hour.


    Fortunately, the recent civil strife in Qingfeng has led to the defection of the largest family. There is no time for him to attend to it. Changfeng alone can''t do too much.


    Although the Xuanjun empire was embarrassed, it still had room to turn around. But if it continues to be endless with Lu Ping, it is difficult to say how far the situation will go.


    Therefore, before we really master Lu Ping''s strength and have the means to deal with Lu Ping. He chose to be humiliated, suspended the conflict with Lu Ping, and even agreed to Lu Ping''s request to win some of his favor and reduce his vigilance.


    Then, after that, it is a long and patient wait for the opportunity. With the strength of one country, endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens.


    "Long live my emperor!" The king of Liao and the three masters said with great admiration.

 Chapter 855

    To force a country to bow its head. Emperor xuanhuang''s style in the bubble cake shop, Maureen, several people were stunned. At first, I wondered if it would be a trick to hide a knife in a smile and slow down, but they were safe until they left Xuanjun city. No one stopped or watched.


    "Is it true?" Maureen was extremely surprised. Xuanjun empire is famous for its bravery and belligerence. It was subdued by force. I really can''t imagine that it would happen in this country.


    "Maybe." Lu Ping said that he didn''t care much about it.


    "Is your power fully awakened?" Maureen sighed.


    "Not really." Lu Ping clenched his fist and felt, "but at least it''s much more reliable than before."


    "It would be better early." Maureen sighed.


    "Yes... It would have been better earlier." Lu Ping also has some gloom. In fact, he often thought that if he had the current strength earlier, it would not matter what Zhiling hospital Supervision Committee and xiafeng city master''s house, and everything might change.


    Unfortunately, there is no if. Lu Ping sighed slightly and didn''t continue self pity.


    It was Fang Yizhu. At this time, looking at the distance from the road, he looked worried.


    "Just now xuanhuang promised to restore Caifeng college?" He said suddenly.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Someone has to do this kind of thing. Can you?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "I can." Lu Ping Road.


    "If I put it another way, will you?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh, No." Lu Ping said. He really has no clue what a college wants to do.


    "I''ll go." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping has some doubts. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know the purpose of Fang Yizhu so far. He really came from pick wind college. However, the basic consensus of mainland academies is that after coming out of a small college and studying in a college, the origin often mentioned is the college. At the level of the four colleges, the experience of any college before can be ignored. From then on, the names of the four colleges are bound to their own identity.


    Therefore, it is surprising that Lu Ping does not think highly of the four colleges, but does not forget about the pick wind college. In fact, for Lu Ping, Caifeng college is not just a college. It is the first and only time he has lived a peaceful life since he remembered. In his mind, the status of pick wind college is equal to home - a shelter from the wind and rain and a free home.


    There can be more than one college background, but there is always only one family.


    What about Fang Yizhu? It''s puzzling that he cares more about the college than normal. Even when Beidou college was in a dilemma, one of his two choices was to chase down the mountain to find Lu Ping. If Lu Ping is particularly concerned about his strength, he is the only one among tens of thousands of Beidou college students.


    Therefore, the root is still in the pick wind college. It is this origin that makes him care more about Lu Ping. This is not explained by nostalgia and other emotions.


    Lu Ping looked at Fang Yizhu and clearly conveyed the doubts in his eyes.


    "It seems that it''s time to explain to you what''s going on in Caifeng college." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Oh? You know? " Lu Ping was refreshed. In fact, he wanted to know that for a long time. When he was in Beidou college, he probably heard from Guo Wushu and Wen Gecheng that Guo Youdao had a purpose. But after knowing that Guo Youdao didn''t deliver all this to Lu Ping, neither of them said anything to him, especially Guo Wushu, whose attitude was quite tough. Lu Ping didn''t think Fang Yizhu would know, but now he found that Fang Yizhu had some special feelings for Caifeng college. Sure enough, Fang Yizhu really knows something.


    "This should start with the real identity of the dean." Fang Yi injection road.


    "I know that." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Hey, what''s your real identity?" Cried Maureen.


    "Should such unimportant people faint first?" Fang Yizhu suggested.


    Lu Ping looked at Maureen and finally shook his head, which relieved Maureen. To be honest, Maureen is really pure gossip. He doesn''t think much about picking wind college. What matters to him is Lu Ping, Su Tang, who have lived and died together.


    "The president is from Beidou college. He is brother to academician Kaiyang. He seems to be called Kaiyang auxiliary star. He is the leader of the dark messenger." Lu Ping explained to Maureen.


    "Dark messenger!" Maureen exclaimed. Obviously, he had heard the name of the secret team of Beidou college.


    Fang Yizhu smiled bitterly, pointed to Maureen and said, "you see, now anyone knows the existence of the dark messenger, which is the reason why the Dean finally left Beidou college."


    "The dark messenger is famous. Who doesn''t know?" Maureen refused.


    "But this is not the original intention of this team." Fang Yizhu said, "now the world and even Beidou college regard the dark messenger as an elite team performing secret missions. But the real dark messenger is not so. The duty of the dark emissary is not to attack, but to defend. It is to walk in the dark, take precautions, and kill the damage before it happens. "


    "The tianquanfeng medicine store was stolen, and the secret messenger intervened to trace it. But if it was a real secret Messenger, we should have noticed and dealt with it long before it happened, so that we people thought that the medicine store had never been threatened like this. Sacrificing one''s own existence to face ugliness and make the world think that the world is not dangerous, I think... This is probably the most qualified dark messenger in the dean''s mind. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "This... Feels a little naive!" Maureen road.


    "Maybe." Fang Yi injection road.


    "What about the wind college?" Lu Ping Road.


    "Picking wind college is the ideal projection of the dean. The dark messenger is only a team to protect Beidou college. All starting points are based on the interests of Beidou college. What the Dean wants to build is a team that can influence and help the world. This is another reason why he left Beidou. He traveled all over the continent to observe people''s hearts and understand the world. Finally, he established Caifeng college. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being too frank... The strength of pick wind college seems to be far from his ideal." Maureen road.


    "Of course, there is still a long way to go. He didn''t take it as a matter of time, or even a matter that will succeed. He just made efforts according to his ability and tried to find some people who trusted his idea to become the dark messenger in his mind. Do something regardless of how much, regardless of success or failure, I think so. " Fang Yi injection road.


    "But we couldn''t see that he had such a policy when we picked up the wind college?" Su Tang didn''t understand.


    "Pick the wind college is just an appearance. The person who really undertakes this ideal is the person selected by the president from the college." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Of course you are the one he chose." Maureen said.


    "I''m just one of them." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Who else?" Asked Su Tang.


    "There are three more." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Huh?" Su Tang suddenly realized: "Zhou Ji, Lei Yuan, Li shuihan?"


    Fang Yizhu nodded. Lu Ping and Maureen looked at Su Tang blankly, wondering how you would know.


    "They are the four most outstanding students of the pick wind college." Su Tangdao.


    "Oh." Lu Ping suddenly.


    The four students who were born in Caifeng and finally entered the four colleges have always been talked about and envied by the students of Caifeng college. At this time, they knew that such a secret was still hidden in these four people.


    Several people were silent for a while, and Maureen said, "Lao Guo... Really a little naive."


    This is the second time he has said so. No one else spoke, but everyone would think so. Although they are teenagers, they have experienced many things. Guo Youdao''s idea is very noble and selfless. He pays silently, does not seek fame and wealth, but only for the better of the world. Such sentiment and personality are really great, but also very naive.


    Can this really make the world a better place?


    Can such an ideal really attract people to adhere to?


    After more than 20 years since its establishment, the college has only singled out four people, which seems to be very illustrative. Guo Youdao''s idea may have a lot of praise, support and even admiration, but when someone needs to bear it, only such a few people stand up.


    And


    "Can I ask what the other three are doing now?" Maureen said another key. Or there are young people who are attracted by such nobility and greatness, but when they really start to bear this selfless dedication, how long they can persist is also a very test.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have contact with them. I just know each other''s existence." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Beidou college doesn''t know if there are them this time?" Lu Ping suddenly said.


    "It depends on their strength and status now. The action of encircling and suppressing the Beidou is very secret. All the disciples who come here are very powerful and trusted by the college. If the three of them have the same status as me in their respective colleges, I''m afraid they are not qualified to participate in such actions. "


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered, but he was still a little worried. He killed many people in that battle. Will these three be among them?


    "You don''t have to worry about anything." Fang Yizhu seemed to see what he was thinking, "if they still adhere to the ideas obtained from the Dean, they should not participate in such actions, and even try to prevent such things from happening. If they participate, they will be killed. Don''t worry about it. "


    "So..." Maureen spread his hand. He was really not moved by Guo Youdao''s ideal, but disapproved.


    "But I''m sure they won''t." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Naive..." Maureen said for the third time.


    "Such innocence, you think he won''t know. What you think he''s doing is looking for a group of people with such naive ideas?"


    "Who do you think Guo Youdao is? He is the boss of kaiyangfeng dark messenger of Beidou college! When he is directing raids, assassinations, exterminations, and even slaughtering the city and doing all kinds of dirty things, what kind of shit assassin League is still playing with urine mud! "


    "He has seen all the ugliness and unbearable in the world. No one knows better than him how vicious a man can be. Do you think he will be naive?"


    "He is not naive, not at all. He just saw a lot of ugliness, so he wanted the world not to face it or even know it as much as possible. "


    "This is not innocence, this is compassion."


    "He wants to choose such a person."

 Chapter 856

    He leads the secret troops of Beidou academy and secretly sends messengers, but he has compassion.


    The heart is not only the survival and strength of Beidou college, but the whole world.


    Lu Ping has a clearer understanding of what kind of person Guo Youdao is until today.


    Therefore, Caifeng college will have the slogan of catching up with and surpassing the four universities, because what Guo Youdao wants to do is what none of the four universities want to do in the past. By catching up with and surpassing the big four, he never meant to build a college with strength above the big four.


    This ideal is very big and far away. It can even be said that it is not a thing that can be accomplished at all, but something that someone needs to insist on doing all the time. Therefore, Guo Youdao didn''t say anything to Lu Ping at last, because Lu Ping has never shown any ambition and ambition. No matter how strong his strength is, all he wants is a quiet life. What Guo Youdao wants to entrust is not to kill a person, destroy a force or establish a college. That''s an endless road.


    In more than 20 years, he picked only four people. But he may be gone before the four people can do anything.


    "What do you think?" Fang Yi asked Lu Ping. As for Maureen, who said Guo Youdao three times, he didn''t even look.


    "At least restore the wind picking college first." Lu Ping said.


    "If no one inherits the president''s wish, what is the significance of the existence of such a college as Caifeng college?" Fang Yizhu sighed.


    "Haven''t you inherited it?" Lu Ping said.


    "You''re right." Fang Yi noted with a smile, "although it is far inferior to the Dean, I can still do something. What do I think of you as our biggest backer? When we have some problems that we can''t bear, you come and support us. "


    Lu Ping understood what he meant, smiled and said, "it''s much more concise and clear."


    Su Tang also smiled. Her mind is always the same as Lu Ping. Ling Ziyan raised her hand slightly at this time and said, "I also want to join."


    "Oh?" Fang Yizhu looked at her.


    "I... I want to do something, too." Ling Ziyan said.


    "You just don''t know what you should do?" Fang Yizhu said that he still knew something about Ling Ziyan.


    Ling Ziyan blushed. Frankly, Fang Yizhu is right. She has been Qin Sang''s maid since she can remember. After escaping from Qin sang at the Zhiling point spirit meeting, she has lived a panic life. She can''t help thinking about her future.


    Once familiar with nature, I think I can''t do things for a lifetime. The pursuit of the Qin family may be accompanied by a lifetime. Did he spend his life in such hiding? Even under such pressure, you should find something to do. Following chumin, Ling Ziyan learned to be strong and face up to it. Just what should be done, chumin can''t give her a clear answer.


    At present, she has found something that sounds very good. She wants to try.


    Although blushing and embarrassed, Ling Ziyan''s eyes were still firm.


    "Do it if you want." Fang Yi noted, "in fact, where does it need the consent of others? Just be careful. When you can''t make it, at least don''t betray your companions. "


    "I won''t." Ling Ziyan shook her head firmly. As for whether she said she wouldn''t insist or betray her companions, Fang Yizhu wouldn''t go deep into it.


    "Don''t forget the principle of covert action." Fang Yizhu said, "this is also to better protect himself and his companions. Just like the current Beidou Dark Messenger, he goes to others without a face. What''s the difference between this and shouting ''I''m here to fuck you, hurry up and do me first''?"


    "Why is it ''everyone''?" Maureen couldn''t help but interrupt. He''s really in the cold right now.


    "Even everyone didn''t include you." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Where are Lu Ping and Su Tang?" Maureen remembers that the two did not make a clear statement.


    "Looking for something, isn''t it?" Fang Yizhu approached one step, holding a large string of magic soldiers in both hands. He was also very powerful.


    "Afraid of you? If I hadn''t failed you a little, I would have killed you! " Maureen jumped away and cried.


    "No, no, the pick wind college wants him to get it." Lu Ping hurried up to dissuade him.


    "That''s it." Maureen road.


    "Speaking of Nong college, the top priority now is to raise some money." Fang Yizhu said. The conflict with Maureen was naturally skipped.


    "Raise money... What should I do?" Lu Ping, who has always been concerned about survival rather than life, really has no concept of this word.


    "That''s all." Fang Yizhu picked up two strings of magic soldiers and wandered in front of Lu Ping, "sell these."


    "Oh?" Lu Ping thought deeply, then groped in his arms, "if it''s not enough, I still have one here."


    With that, Lu Ping took a stone seal and printed two simple seal characters: Shenwu.


    Fang Yizhu took a deep breath: "you child, you really have only such strong strength, but you know nothing about the cultivation world."


    "What?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "To be honest, if you want to have this thing and are willing to exchange it for money, then you take it out early in the morning to make a deal with the Xuanjun Empire, not to mention one Su Tang and eight Su Tang. They must be willing to exchange it." Fang Yizhu said.


    The magic weapon is not very rare, but the high-grade magic weapon is very rare. The super magic weapon above is even rarer. It is even rarer among the rarities that the Xuanwu college, one of the four colleges, can be used as the treasure of the town college. Using such a peerless super magic weapon as the payment of the transaction, you can really get wind and rain. The saying of "changing eight Su Tang" is not exaggerated. No matter what secrets Su Tang has, no matter how rare her blood is. That''s not as true, reliable and affordable as this God Wu seal.


    "What if they take the divine weapon seal, or don''t let people go?" Lu Ping said.


    Fang Yi was stunned and silent.


    When you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with the conversion of the value of his God Wu seal. But Lu Ping said this situation is also very likely to happen. The so-called transaction requires equality not only in the value of the transaction, but also in the transaction with the great power of Xuanjun Empire, the equivalence of strength is very important. If it''s just an ordinary teenager looking for someone to trade God''s seal of martial arts, it''s very likely that he will be directly robbed if he is beaten to death by a fist. The exchange of equal value is too difficult to complete in the case of excessive inequality of strength.


    Lu Ping is afraid of killing the Xuanjun Empire at present, but if he takes out the divine weapon seal as soon as he comes up, I''m afraid the first idea of the Xuanjun empire is not to exchange, but to rob.


    Therefore, the transaction mentioned in Fang Yizhu is theoretically valid, but after it is mixed with such complex things as people''s hearts, it becomes impossible to operate.


    "You boy." Fang Yizhu looked at Lu Ping. He didn''t know whether Lu Ping had stabbed this sensitive issue because of his honesty, or whether he had already figured out this level.


    "How much can I change for this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Put it away." Fang Yi noted, "don''t mention that. Even the level five magic soldiers can''t use ordinary gold and silver for equivalent exchange. Most of them need to be replaced with the resources of the cultivation world."


    "What do you have?" Lu Ping asked.


    "There are no level 5 magic soldiers here. Do you think level 5 magic soldiers are Chinese cabbage? Whatever? " Fang Yizhu said.


    "There are many in the seven killing hall." Lu Ping Road.


    "Beidou college! Although you care about picking wind, can you also give some necessary respect to the inheritance and accumulation of Beidou over the past millennium? "


    "OK, I see. What do you do now? " Lu Ping said.


    "Find a place to sell these." Fang Yi injection road.


    "For example?"


    "It''s probably only treasure pavilion that can digest so many magic soldiers at one time." Maureen interrupted.


    "But the recent situation of Zhenbao Pavilion is not very good!" Fang Yi injection road.


    Treasure Pavilion is also one of the forces invited to observe the Big Dipper seven star test. As the biggest material controller of practitioners, even Beidou college will not be stingy to have a good relationship with Zhenbao Pavilion, which has always been just doing business and never participated in anything other than business. However, after the battle of Beidou college, it has been found out that the intruders borrowed the way of Zhenbao Pavilion. On the top of the Seven Star building, the reading Lord Xie Shang of Zhenbao Pavilion participated in it personally, making Zhenbao unable to argue, which can be regarded as offending all forces in the world at once. Yan Ge and his gang left after patting their ass, but Zhenbao pavilion''s business is all over the mainland, mainly with practitioners, which has become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 857

    Treasure forest.


    Located at the intersection of the three imperial borders of Qingfeng, Xuanjun and Fengchang, it was really just a small forest a long time ago. However, after the establishment of the three empires, the grove between the Three Kingdoms began to become unique, and finally became known as the forest of treasures.


    As the name suggests, treasure forest is a place with treasure, which has nothing to do with ordinary people. Props with special functions brought by some soul power, such as shining pearl, sound recorder and sound track, will not appear in the treasure forest. What appears in the treasure forest really only belongs to the world of practitioners, such as divine soldiers, such as soul grain pills.


    This kind of thing is very important to practitioners and to the Empire. Compared with ordinary knives, guns, arrows and crossbows, divine soldiers are more high-end and sharp weapons. The three empires all want their own countries to have more, while other countries don''t have any, so the divine soldiers between the three empires are actually embargoes. Even the treasure Pavilion, which has the largest magic business, can''t sell the magic soldiers found in Xuanjun to Qingfeng or the lack Yue empire.


    Of course, the wish is good, but Shenbing is aimed at high-end customers after all. No matter which of the three empires, it is very difficult for practitioners to blockade the whole line on such a long border. Those peaks and valleys that can be called barriers for ordinary people are often nothing to practitioners. There are also some strong people with four souls. Even if they break through some checkpoints, it is not difficult.


    However, in any case, the three empires have always made such a national policy. For practitioners who will do so, they are doing their best to restrain and clean up. With the expansion of the advanced combat power of the Three Kingdoms, such as the Xuanjun National Defense Association, the practitioners have been unable to cause trouble wantonly in the three empires. In this way, smuggling magic soldiers across the border has become a high-risk thing. Baozhilin gradually came into being under this background. When the three countries meet, once the three parties intervene, they will fall into a dead cycle of confrontation with each other. Finally, they become a three regardless boundary, and then gradually become the largest magic weapon trading place in the whole continent.


    Also because it is three no matter, it seems unrestrained to act here. Those who have no strength want to do business in baozhilin. Whether buying or selling is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Therefore, treasure forest can only be a low-end black market and high-end market, which still depends on treasure Pavilion. Even if the circulation of divine soldiers is prohibited between countries, there is always a way to bring goods, but they won''t take such risks unless they have a particularly necessary big business.


    In the last two months, the business of Zhenbao pavilion has suddenly become a mess. The specific reason is unknown to outsiders. They only know that Zhenbao Pavilion is now severely targeted by major forces and directly killed by force. As a result, a large number of magic soldiers flowed out and fled indiscriminately, and the black market of baozhilin became very active. In the past two months, level 5 magic soldiers have appeared here many times. Before that, level 4 magic soldiers rarely appeared in the treasure forest. Nowadays, the inflow of level five magic soldiers has caused a bloodbath. In the forest of treasure, huaibi is innocent, but if huaibi has no strength, it is a capital crime.


    Many novices don''t know this truth, but sister Jin, who has been in baozhilin for 20 years, knows this truth again. She never let anything worth more than her ability appear in her hands, whether buying or selling. But in the past two months, the chaos of baozhilin even her senior couldn''t adapt to it. Sister Jin has made up her mind. When these magic soldiers go out, she will quickly find a place to avoid this chaotic day, otherwise


    Whew!


    A hidden arrow suddenly shot from behind a tree. Sister Jin, who kept alert at any time, twisted her body and avoided it. The next second, her figure appeared in front of the figure behind the tree.


    The other party showed a surprised and nervous look. According to his understanding, sister Jin of baozhilin should not have such strength and should not have such a surprising reaction and speed.


    It seemed that she understood each other''s expression, and sister Jin raised a sneer from the corners of her mouth.


    "Stupid." After she scolded, she raised her hand and took off each other''s head. Everyone thought that her 20 years in the treasure forest depended on her care, experience and contacts, but they didn''t know that the biggest card to really protect sister Jin was her strength underestimated by anyone. When she first arrived at the treasure forest 20 years ago, sister Jin, who has three souls through the realm, was very good at pretending to be herself, which made her win countless times by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. With the resources she has acquired in the past 20 years, she has just broken through to the penetration of four souls not long ago, which is extremely rare among the practitioners who mix in the treasure forest. But even so, sister Jin still didn''t take off her disguise and didn''t give up her caution. In the case of some confusion recently, she still thought that hiding was the best policy.


    But some people can''t always learn this.


    Sister Jin looked at the head falling to the ground in front of her and looked a little cold. She knew this man and had dealt with him several times. She didn''t even mind that he was commensurate with her as a friend. But in the treasure forest, there are few valuable friends, but there are many friends who are open to money. The head fell on the ground. The realm of three souls is regarded as the No. 1 expert in the treasure forest. Now she has bad intentions for sister Jin. Sister Jin has seen a lot of such things. Everyone will shoot at her. No matter who she is, she will kill. Only in this way will she not expose her strongest cards. The technique used is usually beheading or stabbing the heart, which are often seen. How many of these people died in her hands. Sister Jin can''t remember clearly. She only knows that few doubt her. Of course, this is also related to the fact that people in baozhilin don''t care about other people''s life and death. Here, there is no such thing as killing people, stealing goods, or being killed?


    But now, it''s really messy!


    There was a scream not far away, and then a force of soul disappeared. Sister Jin hid behind the tree and had no intention of showing her head and curiosity. Just waiting for there to be no movement, he came out again and examined the body of the man he killed.


    "Bad luck." There''s nothing on the body. It seems that this time he''s beating the white wolf with empty hands. It''s just a pity that he chose sister Jin for his purpose. He thought he knew sister Jin well enough. Maybe he had been preparing to practice for this day for a long time, but he still made a mistake about sister Jin''s strength. This mistake led to his head being different.


    Sister Jin left the body in disgust, and soon her figure appeared in the center of baozhilin.


    "Sister Jin." Many people waved to her and greeted her. Sister Jin nodded and smiled.


    This is the trading area of baozhilin, but don''t think it''s safe here. Even here, some people fight and some kill, but few people help. It''s a strange scene that often happens here when you fight to death and negotiate to spit. But now, there are fewer fights and killings here, because people gradually find that fighting and killing in full view of the public is not a good thing. Not because someone will hinder you, but because too many people will harvest you at the end of your crossbow.


    Sister Jin greeted people she knew all the way and walked towards the tree she often occupied. A tree here is a stall. No one stipulates that a tree can only be a person, but sister Jin is really experienced in baozhilin, so her tree will usually be left, but even if it is occupied, she won''t say much. This struggle seemed meaningless to her.


    Now there are more people in baozhilin. Sister Jin saw from a distance that her tree was occupied. So she stopped and simply didn''t prepare to go there, but looked around for another place. At this time, under a small tree, a thin monkey like practitioner jumped in front of sister Jin.


    "Sister Jin." He cried.


    "Why, thin dog." Sister Jin called each other''s nicknames.


    "Today, several fat sheep came to the forest, and many people went." Said the thin dog.


    "Oh? Where did you come from? How did you know it was a fat sheep? " Sister Jin said.


    "Those who came from the Xuanjun border looked like small children. They looked clean one by one. I estimated that they came from the Xuanjun city. When the treasure Pavilion in the city was closed, they ran to the treasure forest without being sensible." Said the thin dog.


    "I know that Laibao forest is still very knowledgeable. Why are you not sensible?" Sister Jin said.


    "Who carries the magic soldiers in a string in the Laibao forest? Does he think this is selling candied haws on the street? " The thin dog said.


    "Sure enough, I''m not sensible, poor." Sister Jin is a little sympathetic.


    "Is sister Jin going to have a look?" Said the thin dog.


    Sister Jin just looked around and there was no empty tree. After thinking about it, she nodded: "go and have a look."


    "Wow? Sister Jin is so excited today! " The thin dog was surprised. Sister Jin of baozhilin always only does business and doesn''t do messy things, which everyone knows.


    Sister Jin sighed and said, "there''s really nothing to do."

 Chapter 858

    The thin dog led sister Jin to some fat sheep. He was a little excited.


    Is sister Jin really just because she has nothing to do? Really just curious? He doesn''t think so. When is there anything to do in the treasure forest? If you don''t have a stall in a tree, you can also turn to someone else''s stall. Buying and selling, selling words in the back, buying words in the front.


    Sister Jin will go because she is interested in these fat sheep. Recently, due to the situation of treasure Pavilion, the number of magic soldiers flowing into treasure forest has increased sharply. Everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit. How can sister Jin, a senior trader of treasure forest, miss such a rare opportunity? Compared with buying and selling, robbing and selling is more profitable.


    A thin dog has no great ability, but he believes in his eyesight. Although everyone said that sister Jin had to be careful for 20 years in the treasure forest. But he always felt that sister Jin must have something that everyone didn''t know, and that was her biggest dependence. So recently, business has become more and more. When many people start to gang up and specialize in unprofitable business, the greedy thin dog also wants to have a chance. But he is not very capable and timid. After thinking about it, he thinks it is the most reliable to follow sister Jin. Even if sister Jin can''t take advantage, she won''t suffer. The thin dog believes in sister Jin''s caution and believes in his own view of sister Jin.


    Now it seems that everything is developing in the direction he expected. Sister Jin is interested in these fat sheep, so she will give her hand next to them and take some if it''s good. There''s no benefit or loss, isn''t it?


    The thin dog had a good idea and his feet were getting faster and faster. Several fat sheep are very conspicuous and have attracted the attention of several waves of people. Now I''m afraid it''s a little late to catch up with the thin dog. Sister Jin''s work is mainly stable. It''s impossible to fight with a group of people. She must find a perfect time. Go now, can you catch up with the Yellow finch?


    The thin dog thought hard as he walked. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong behind him. Looking back, sister Jin, who had been walking behind him, didn''t know when she disappeared.


    The thin dog opened his mouth and was about to shout, "pa", and got a light blow on his head. The thin dog was scared to death, but from the strength of this record, he immediately recognized that there was no hostility. He turned around and saw sister Jin half behind a tree and waved to him.


    The thin dog hurried up and saw sister Jin pointing to the tree. The thin dog understood what he meant. With a few hands and feet, he had stood on the branches in the air. Looking around, he almost didn''t plant.


    There are so many people. On the trees with a radius of tens of meters, almost no one squats. Seeing the thin dog join, some ignore it, some have to cast alert eyes, and others have fierce eyes, which are already warning with their eyes.


    Among these people, the thin dog found many familiar faces and couldn''t help shrinking his head. Among the traders of baozhilin, he can''t be ranked. At present, he directly meets so many cruel people, which makes the thin dog a little flustered. He hurriedly looked down and expected sister Jin to come up and support herself quickly. But seeing so many people paying attention together. In this case, even if sister Jin has any unknown skills, I''m afraid she''s still weak.


    The thin dog was regretting that sister Jin had jumped up the tree and fell gently next to him. She had already sensed these people in the tree, so she was not surprised at all. Seeing more and more people, an embarrassing atmosphere spread in the middle of the woods. Everyone is thinking about a problem: how to kill so many people when the fat sheep comes?


    Treasure forest has no rules. Who dares to act first in this situation? The first one is also a fat sheep in the eyes of others.


    Everyone will think of this. So after sister Jin and the thin dog joined, many people on the top of the tree suddenly began to retreat. It was not easy. Most of the people who had been in ambush were less.


    Give up?


    No one would think so. Those who remain in the tree seem not to care. In fact, they are carefully staring at the whereabouts of each wave of people.


    Some people really don''t want to go through this muddy water again. They really left. But most of them just change their posture and find another place to hide; Others are facing forward and ready to start first.


    Except for those who really left, everyone else was very careful. Just as the people in the tree would not believe that they would leave easily, they would not think that they could deceive so many people by acting immediately.


    Everyone did their best and was amazing. In the end, the person who stayed in the tree and looked down couldn''t see anything. The thin dog felt more and more hopeless. At least I knew where everyone was before, but now? It''s been a while. Have you left yet? Where are you going? I don''t know!


    Of course, those who stay in the tree will not accept the state of the enemy''s darkness and self-knowledge. They also make adjustments. In the end, they are scattered. The original best ambush point was abolished because of this embarrassing tacit understanding.


    The thin dog looked at sister Jin, wondering what she would do.


    Sister Jin didn''t move. When she saw everyone scattered, she just smiled and looked away.


    Baozhi woodland is located in the central and southern part of the mainland. The climate is mild. Even in winter, the forest is still lush. From this tree, there are large areas of shelter. The thin wolf looked and looked in the direction sister Jin looked at. There was only green in front of him. Low level abilities such as perspective can''t cope with such countless occlusion.


    "Here we are." Sister Jin suddenly said something when the thin dog didn''t see anything.


    "What''s coming?" The thin dog looked at sister Jin, but he found that sister Jin''s expression was also a little confused.


    No!


    Sister Jin is really puzzled.


    From this tree, four waves of people wanted to start first and went forward in circles to intercept. These four waves are not alone, but a team of about five people.


    Who will be ahead of these four waves? Who can strike later? Will any party temporarily readjust the plan? Sister Jin was about to extend her perception further. She continued to explore, but found that she couldn''t find the four waves of people.


    In that direction, she sensed five people coming in this direction and some jingling sounds.


    Are you really holding magic soldiers in a string?


    Sister Jin now completely believes in the thin dog. This must be some ignorant child. He only knew such a place as baozhilin from adults, but he didn''t know the depth at all. So he broke in.


    But whose children have so many magic soldiers?


    They are from Xuanjun city. There are many forces in Xuanjun city that the treasure forest would never dare to provoke. The reason why baozhilin has become a "three no matter" is that there will be endless friction between the three empires. It is their mutual checks and balances that have caused the current situation. As for them, these traders who mingle in the treasure forest have never been an element to be considered.


    So what kind of backstage and background should this group of fat sheep carrying magic soldiers into the forest of treasure dare to make such a public?


    But if you really think so, these fat sheep are really wrong.


    Identity and status will make many people afraid to be careful, but what treasure forest needs most is outlaws. In particular, the recent influx of a large number of magic soldiers has also attracted many murderers. Some of the people just squatting on the tree are old faces, but many don''t even know sister Jin, who has been in the treasure forest for more than 20 years. They all came to the treasure forest recently, and they are all extremely vicious. In the forest of three regardless treasures, the identity and background in front of such people will only make others more cautious and leave no flaws.


    So those guys want others to explore the depth first, so they haven''t moved yet?


    After all, people have many eyes. Compared with the five fat sheep themselves, this group of talents is really troublesome!

 Chapter 859

    After thinking about it, sister Jin stayed in the tree and stopped moving.


    "Sister Jin, where are we?" The thin dog was a little worried and asked quickly.


    "How do we?" Sister Jin asked.


    "Don''t you go with me? Can''t you stay here? " The thin dog said.


    "If you watch the excitement, isn''t this the best place?" Sister Jin smiled.


    The thin dog was dumb. In the final analysis, he and sister Jin just took such a trip with mutual tacit understanding and didn''t say anything. Sister Jin now said she was coming to see the excitement, and he had nothing to say. Fortunately, the thin dog itself did not hold much expectation. He quickly accepted the fact that he could not intervene, immediately entered the role and watched the excitement with peace of mind.


    "Here we are." With sister Jin''s gentle words, the jingling crash of magic soldiers began to ring out in the woods. There are few times for an Sheng in the treasure forest, but there is no abnormal noise at this moment, only the jingle is getting closer and closer.


    Soon, a line of five people appeared in the sight of sister Jin and thin dog. Four of them look really young and young. But the one who walks in the front and has a string of magic soldiers is not a child. What was the end of the last guy who wanted to fight like this in baozhilin? Sister Jin found that she couldn''t remember.


    The thin dog next to him sniffed at this time.


    "Where did the blood come from?" He muttered.


    "On the magic soldier?" Sister Jin said. Some magic soldiers are functional props, but most of them are murder weapons. It''s normal for magic soldiers to drink blood. Some blood gas is also normal. The reason why a thin dog is called a thin dog is that he is thin and his nose is smart. It''s a great humility to be a dog. All practitioners with this ability are hundreds of times better than dogs, and thin dogs are the best among them.


    After listening to sister Jin''s hint, the thin dog poked his spirit perception power of "smell the fragrance and know it" against the two strings of magic soldiers in his hand, and soon shook his head.


    "No." He said.


    The bloody gas on the two strings of magic soldiers can only be perceived by focusing his powers like this. But the smell of blood he smelled before was much richer and fresher than this, which was perceived by the instinct of his power.


    Thinking about it, the thin dog explored his "secret knowledge of smelling incense" elsewhere. Immediately, he found the source.


    "It''s the child." The thin dog pointed and looked surprised.


    Lu Ping''s clothes have been changed, but he hasn''t had time to clean them thoroughly. From Nanjiangkou to Xuanjun City, he killed all the way to the National Defense Association, slaughtered half the street, hit the NHA village of the assassin alliance, and killed a yard. The blood gas on his body is like a mountain for a person with a keen sense of smell like a thin dog.


    And the thin dog knows that this is just a residue. So what kind of corpse did the boy tumble out of the sea of blood, so that he could leave so much blood on his body? Thin dogs dare not think. His usual intuition had told him to stay away from the boy.


    Just thinking like this, the young man suddenly raised his head and was facing his four eyes.


    The thin dog was flustered. But people were in the tree. There was no escape. There was no escape. He could only cry with a pleading tone: "sister Jin..."


    "Huh?" Sister Jin answered.


    "He saw us." The thin dog tied sister Jin to herself.


    "Then smile at him." Sister Jin said, seriously showing a beautiful smile.


    The thin dog was at a loss, but he could only do as sister Jin told him. Unfortunately, he showed a smile worse than crying.


    But the boy really didn''t care and lowered his head, but the other four people raised their heads one after another.


    "What are those two doing?"


    The thin dog listened really in the tree. The group discussed him and sister Jin. I didn''t hide it. I didn''t use any voice to enter the secret. I just looked at them and talked directly.


    "I don''t know." The boy who frightened the thin dog shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t you come to rob the magic soldiers?" The other boy said something and scared the thin dog. Sister Jin was awestruck at this time.


    Grab the magic soldiers, too?


    What does "Ye" mean?


    They''ve been attacked? But the five people still look indifferent and still show off like this, so they have solved the problem easily? How many people have such strength?


    Sister Jin kept smiling, but countless thoughts turned in her heart. Thinking of the blood gas mentioned by the thin dog before, his eyes couldn''t help but stay on Lu Ping.


    Five people, the only thing she can''t see through is the boy. The strength of his soul seems not strong, but if it is not, it seems to be camouflage. If it can be camouflaged, wouldn''t it be better to hide it clean?


    Therefore, this man may be wearing some magic soldiers, which affects his state of soul power. Sister Jin thought so at first. Now, she becomes more and more cautious. When the perception probes into Lu Ping again, she finds that the teenager takes back the perception immediately after looking at her.


    She continued to smile, with some apology in her smile.


    Lu Ping didn''t care. Because his realm could not be seen through, it would always cause other practitioners to make further efforts. He was used to this kind of thing. As for whether the two came to rob the magic soldiers, Lu Ping didn''t bother to speculate since the other party hadn''t done it yet, because it wasn''t a very important thing.


    "Let''s go." He said, stopping the other four who looked at the two in the tree and continuing to move forward.


    The thin dog took a deep breath. Somehow, he felt that he had escaped from death. He looked at sister Jin and found that her expression was a little complicated. Did he also find something?


    "Sister Jin." He whispered.


    "Huh?" Sister Jin, look at him.


    "These people..."


    "The boy you said can''t see through." Sister Jin said.


    "I think he''s a little scary." Said the thin dog. Although he is poor in skill and timid, he is often timid in the forest of mixed treasures. That is relatively speaking. In fact, he knows much more about all kinds of cruel scenes than ordinary people. It''s not easy to make thin dogs feel terrible.


    "What the hell do you smell?" Asked sister Jin.


    "It''s just the smell of blood. He has an amazing smell of blood." Said the thin dog.


    "Is he hurt?" Sister Jin said.


    "That''s different¡° The thin dog shook his head.


    "So you mean, he''s the blood of murder?" Sister Jin said.


    "Kill, or hurt." Said the thin dog.


    Bloody guy, just hurting people? The thin dog didn''t believe this, but he still said it as if he were praying.


    "Is the smell of his blood fresh?" Sister Jin suddenly asked. Her perception once again probed in the direction when Lu Ping and his party came.


    There were four waves going that way. Sister Jin''s perception can''t cover everything. She keeps an eye on four waves at a time. So there are still some searching and alternation.


    In the process, the four waves of people disappeared one after another.


    Sister Jin thought they were ambushing and hiding, but now she wants to come, there may be something wrong.


    In the past, they just wanted to start first. Even if they wanted to watch more, they could release the fat sheep to this point. Has it been too long? Have they forgotten that there are more people waiting to ambush the fat sheep here?


    Is it difficult... Everyone was killed?


    At the thought, sister Jin couldn''t care about the answer of the thin dog.


    "I''ll go over there." As she spoke, she had swept down from the tree.


    "Sister Jin, wait for me!" The skinny dog hurriedly followed at all costs. His intuition told him that this might be the safest choice.

 Chapter 860

    The thin dog jumped down the tree and followed sister Jin. He found that sister Jin went in the opposite direction to several fat sheep. He subconsciously looked back at them and found that the bloody boy was looking back at them. He was so flustered that he turned back and went after sister Jin wholeheartedly.


    Sister Jin obviously didn''t mean to wait for the thin dog. She walked so fast that her figure had disappeared in the forest. The thin dog chased along the direction and thought that sister Jin had reservations at ordinary times. Only this speed had never been seen in her.


    After chasing out about hundreds of meters, I still didn''t see sister Jin''s body, but gradually there was blood gas drilling into my nostrils.


    The thin dog sniffed, which was the necessary action for him to perform "smell the fragrance and dark consciousness", and then the information presented by the bloody smell began to appear in his mind gradually and clearly.


    Compared with the bloody smell from the boy, I can smell it more clearly now. It''s not a residue, it''s blood flowing.


    Is this what sister Jin is looking for? What did she realize?


    Thin dog didn''t know, but thinking that sister Jin was nearby, he dared to go in the direction of the bloody smell.


    Soon, under the tree in the forest, he saw a group of people who squatted on the tree not long ago and showed extremely unfriendly eyes for the arrival of him and sister Jin.


    Their temper is more urgent and their emotions are not covered up, so when they find that they can''t ambush there, they choose to start first, and then they die here.


    Five people and five corpses. The wound is thin. The dog can''t see it. It is estimated that it is an internal injury caused by the invasion of soul force. Therefore, they don''t shed much blood outside the body. The bloody gas perceived by the thin dog "smell the fragrance" is not them.


    Still ahead.


    The thin dog looked forward and hesitated.


    Do you want to pick up the body? He is thinking about it. However, according to the habit of baozhilin people, they will never bring extra valuable things with them except the murder weapon necessary for murder. They fight and kill here just to get rich. It''s their principle that they can''t leave their valuable treasures to others. Some extreme, even the murder weapon is not willing to use, after all, it is often the most valuable magic weapon.


    Now these five


    The thin dog glanced and his hands were empty.


    What are you thinking! The thin dog suddenly beat his head. This is the treasure forest. The people who died in the treasure forest have neat clothes. Those who search for corpses are more particular. They actually expect to pick up corpses? Where is it like losing both sides?


    Realizing this, the thin dog stopped tangled and went forward.


    The blood smell became more and more serious. Finally, in the green woods, he saw a large area of bright red.


    This is the color and taste of blood, but what about people?


    There''s so much blood. Why don''t you see people? The thin dog walked forward again. Then he found that people are just people. He can''t see that they are people


    "What a heavy technique." Muttered the thin dog. Compared with the small backyard of NHA village in the fish market of the assassin alliance, the four people killed in the woods are not very scary. The thin dogs seen in baozhilin are not frightened.


    But this time, he still couldn''t see the wound, or the ground was full of wounds.


    The bloody gas came from here. The blood of these four people almost ran out.


    Where''s sister Kim? The thin dog looked around. Sure enough, he saw sister Jin not far away. He hurried over.


    "Sister Jin." As he shouted, he came to sister Jin. He saw that sister Jin looked dignified. Looking down sister Jin''s eyes, it was another dead body on the ground.


    It can''t compare with the bloody wave just seen by the thin dog, but here he has seen the third wave. This wave of people had a complete face, so he recognized it again. It was squatting in a tree before. The wave that was shattered before may be the same? So all these people who took the initiative were killed?


    "Sister Jin, there''s more over there." The thin dog pointed in the direction he came.


    "I know." Sister Jin said.


    "How many people have died?" The thin dog muttered to himself.


    "Twenty one." Sister Jin answered him.


    "I saw nine people before. There are six here. Where are the other six?" Asked the thin dog.


    Sister Jin casually raised her hand and pointed. It was obvious that she had been there and was no longer interested in the six people.


    "Are they all brothers in the tree?" The thin dog asked carefully.


    "Yes." Sister Jin clearly replied, "four waves came down from the tree, a total of 21 people came here, and now they are all dead."


    "Who is it?" The thin dog blurted out a question, but a figure appeared in his mind - the young man with blood and terror.


    "Is that him?" The thin dog asked again before sister Jin answered. He knew that sister Jin would understand what he meant by "he".


    "I don''t know." Sister Jin could only answer in this way. Her reason told her it was impossible, but the twenty-one bodies were bloody facts. Everywhere, four groups of people, the scene was miserable, but there was no sign of fierce fighting. It seemed that they were just found and killed. How strong is this?


    After thinking for a while, sister Jin suddenly lowered her body and began to carefully search the six bodies in front of her.


    The thin dog is a little confused. Does such a senior sister Jin have any expectations for the corpse in baozhilin?


    Sure enough, sister Jin got nothing from the six bodies. She clapped her hands and pointed to the three on the ground: "Jin Shizhong, Yu Guangyi and mine." Two names and one nickname refer to these three people. They are all good players in the forest of Chang hunbao.


    "Gold dart, glass chop, Xingdian lock." Sister Jin said three more terms. The thin dog listened and looked at the three just pointed out. Suddenly, these three are the magic soldiers of the three.


    "Look at their right hands." Sister Jin said again.


    The thin dog looked down and saw that Jin Shizhong''s five fingers were falsely closed, while Yu Guanghe and Kuang mine were falsely clenched into a fist.


    "They had magic soldiers before!" The thin dog immediately understood.


    "So now whoever has these three magic soldiers is the one who killed them." Sister Jin said.


    The thin dog immediately began to recall that the group... The blood boy paid the most attention to himself. He was empty handed, and the thin dog remembered clearly. The other three didn''t pay much attention, but they didn''t seem to take anything. As for the first one, he can''t be so ostentatious that he doesn''t want to pay attention, but there are two magic soldiers in his hand. Are the gold darts, glass choppers and Xingdian locks inside? The thin dog can''t remember.


    "Let''s go." Sister Jin has turned back and returned in the direction they came.


    This time, sister Jin didn''t walk so fast. The thin dog could at least keep up. He could see that sister Jin became very careful. Any wind and grass around would arouse her vigilance.


    After a while, they returned to the area where many people once squatted on trees.


    At this time, there was no one on the tree or under the tree. It was very quiet around, only the rustle of the wind through the woods.


    A smell of blood spread among the woods with the wind.

 Chapter 861

    "Sister Jin." The thin dog barked.


    "Yes." Sister Jin nodded. She didn''t need to be reminded by the thin dog or his keen "smell the smell". The bloody smell filled here can be smelled by ordinary people.


    There should be a lot of people here. Sister Jin knows very well. Previously, it seemed that there was no one left when I came down from the tree, but in fact, only two groups of people gave up. Four groups of people rushed around, and more people stayed here. We just change our posture and try to find others without being found by others.


    But now


    Sister Jin sensed that she had previously determined to hide a good place for people, and now she has no soul power.


    She hurried to the nearest place, followed by the thin dog.


    Then there was a body. There were five people.


    Sister Jin was not surprised by this discovery. She seemed to see what was expected. She looked at these people casually, and then at the posture of their right hands.


    "Sister Jin..." the thin dog''s tone was full of fear. At this point, can''t you see what''s happening? They thought each other was fat sheep, but they harvested them all the way. Where did you get the two strings of magic soldiers? Was it harvested from somewhere before? Recently, the treasure forest is prosperous from south to north. It can be easily robbed outside the forest. Didn''t the group sweep around the periphery and then go into the woods to harvest? Is this to round up the whole treasure forest?


    "Could it be Xuanjun?" Said the thin dog.


    Sister Jin happened to think of this possibility. The treasure forest is quite close to the capital of Xuanjun. If a large number of magic soldiers have attracted the attention of the three empires recently, the Xuanjun Empire should be the one who can respond the fastest and send the strongest strength. And this group of people just came from Xuanjun city? If it was the action of Xuanjun Empire, it would be no problem to be so unscrupulous. There might be a large group of people outside the forest.


    But if so, why didn''t they do it when they faced her and the thin dog? Can''t you really be moved by your smile?


    "Go and have a look." Sister Jin said.


    "Still looking?" The thin dog was surprised. He had no intention of making a fortune now. He could leave the treasure forest quickly.


    "Those people are a little strange." Sister Jin said.


    "Sister Jin, when were you so curious?" The thin dog is crying.


    "If you want to worry, go first." Sister Jin said.


    "I... I''d better follow you." After thinking about it, the thin dog made a very difficult decision.


    Sister Jin smiled and then walked forward. She was once very cautious. At this time, she was getting closer and closer to the goal, but she seemed relaxed.


    On the way, she saw another wave of dead bodies. Sister Jin didn''t care. Suddenly she heard a groan.


    "There''s a living one here." Cried the thin dog.


    "Sister Jin... Help me..." the voice called angrily.


    Sister Jin looked and saw that it was an old acquaintance of her own, surnamed an Chengcheng. At this time, she fell in the corpse, and the whole right arm was missing. She tried to hold her head up to let sister Jin see it.


    "How did this happen?" Sister Jin grabs an Cheng, first throws a medicine into his mouth, and then asks.


    "Look out of sight." An Cheng, who took the medicine, gasped.


    "Is it the boy in gray?" Asked sister Jin.


    An Cheng nodded.


    "Anything else?" Asked sister Jin.


    "And?" An Cheng smiled bitterly, nuzui said to his dead brothers: "he''s the only one. What else?"


    "Just him? What about the other four? " Sister Jin was surprised.


    "I didn''t lift my fingers." An Chengdao.


    Sister Jin was stunned. Lu Ping made her feel hidden, but she didn''t expect to hide so badly. Could he kill her all the way?


    "Today''s vote, I''m afraid no one can get it well?" An Cheng sighed.


    "Frankly, you''re the only living person I''ve seen." Sister Jin said.


    An Cheng was stunned, but then he laughed and laughed happily.


    "Good!" He cried, his face not sad, but happy.


    With such a state of mind, sister Jin saw more in the treasure forest, and she slowly stood up.


    "Sister Jin, aren''t you going to leave like this?" An Cheng hurried.


    "Of course not." Sister Jin shook her head, looked at an Cheng''s happy smile, and then said, "I just gave you a Liuwei soul yellow pill. You should know what price?"


    An Cheng''s smile froze on his face, but soon continued to run, and smiled more brightly than before. The word "please" almost flew from the smile lines at the corners of his mouth.


    "Of course." An Cheng said hurriedly, "but sister Jin, you know, why do we have spare money when we come out to work? You save me first and make it up later. "


    "I don''t believe it." Sister Jin said.


    "What do you say, sister Jin?" An Cheng said, "you" has now become "you".


    "Thin dog, you can do it." Sister Jin suddenly said.


    "Me?" The thin dog was surprised that sister Jin gave herself such a good chance of blackmail?


    "So as not to be busy in vain." Sister Jin said that and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Baozhilin center, a gathering place for business. Disputes, fights and killings are common in baozhilin. Except for those who are new to baozhilin, no one will make a fuss about these things, let alone affect their business.


    However, when Lu Ping''s five people appeared in the middle circle, all the baozhilin people who had been in charge of each stall were stunned. The bustling middle circle, which was supposed to be the market, seemed to be put into a pause. It gradually spread from the position where Lu Ping''s five people appeared, and finally became quiet.


    Those who were near were looking at the five of them, while those who were far away were hurrying here.


    Fang Yizhu was very satisfied with such attention. He raised his right hand high, and a large group of magic soldiers were shining in the dark light in the forest. He was like a king, waiting for his people to cheer.


    Lu Ping behind him stepped forward at this time. The DPRK leaned against the string of magic soldiers picked up by Gao Gao, pointed and said loudly: "magic soldiers, who wants to buy?"


    "I''ll go!" Fang Yizhu''s right hand fell down immediately. Under the attention of the public, Lu Ping''s straight voice ruined his aura. No matter how prominent the shape is, isn''t it a seller of Laibao forest? Even so.


    The forest continued to be quiet. Everyone stared at the five people and the magic soldiers in their hands. One string, two strings, three strings, four strings... For countless practitioners, the magic soldiers they dream of are in the hands of others.


    "String of divine soldiers, are these people those fat sheep?" Someone began to whisper. Many people know the news of fat sheep, but not everyone dares to make such an idea.


    "Isn''t it, brother Fang? They''ve already gone. How can they go here?" Some people doubt that they obviously know the people who are ready to attack the fat sheep.


    "Look at those magic soldiers!" There was a sudden cry.


    "Which string?"


    "The string in the girl''s hand!"


    The girl refers to Ling Ziyan.


    Fang Yizhu''s hands are full. It''s inconvenient for Lu Ping to be a thug. Su Tang''s injury is not healed, and Maureen can''t do strength work, so the new magic soldiers are carried in Ling Ziyan''s hands.


    Two strings of magic soldiers are fresh, because there is no place to clean, and some of them are dripping blood.

 Chapter 862

    The people in baozhilin were surprised, not only because the two strings of magic soldiers were still bleeding, but also because most of the two strings of magic soldiers were not strange to them.


    Gold dart, glass chop and Xingdian lock. The three magic soldiers named by sister Jin before are more characteristic and easy to recognize. At this time, the three magic soldiers were recognized in Ling Ziyan''s hand. Some people also know that the owners of these three magic soldiers - Jin Shizhong, Yu Guangyi and Kuang mine are interested in the fat sheep that appear in the treasure forest today and go hunting together.


    As a result, now the magic soldiers of the three are in the hands of fat sheep.


    Who is fat sheep? Who is the hunter? Is the blood dripping on the magic soldiers from the three of them?


    This is just these three things. In addition, there should be a master behind every divine soldier who would rather die than let go of them.


    But now the master is gone. The magic soldiers are in the hands of others. They are taken to the middle circle of the treasure forest and sell them directly.


    "Boy, you are a little crazy!" Finally someone spoke out and said what everyone said.


    Treasure forest is just a gathering place. The people gathered here are never a whole. They are not proud of treasure forest. Some people insult or despise treasure forest. There will be no waves in their hearts. Here they may be buyers and sellers, partners or enemies, but they can''t be friends.


    This is the rule for survival in baozhilin. Sister Jin can live in baozhilin for 20 years because she believes in it enough.


    Just people are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    Seeing that so many magic soldiers of baozhilin people were robbed and sold in the middle circle when they were still dripping blood, everyone had a bad feeling.


    Is it a common enemy? Or the death of a rabbit? No one can tell. It''s just very unusual. At this moment, no one is thinking about business and interests. Everyone glared at Lu Ping''s five people, and the crowd gradually tended to surround.


    "No one wants it?" Lu Ping asked again at this time.


    "I''ll kill you!" A man who didn''t know where drank fiercely, and a red light came straight at the road.


    Lu Ping turned slightly, flashed over and raised his fingers gently.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow rose into the sky, and everyone was startled, even Lu Ping himself and Fang Yi.


    A crowd had already dispersed. In the middle of the open space, a fountain above one shoulder was still shaking, and the raised arm was still pointing to Lu Ping.


    After shaking twice, the body finally fell down, and the blood was no longer sprayed. Then they saw that he had no head.


    The forest was suddenly quiet again, and the crowd that had just been surrounded was spreading unconsciously.


    ¡±What are you doing? " Fang Yi stared at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping was looking at his fingers and carefully recalled that he just fought back with a Zheng Shun sound. There was nothing special and he didn''t deliberately add force. Lu Ping didn''t understand how he could beat people like this at once.


    "Maybe he''s too weak." Lu Ping said.


    Everyone heard this sentence. Everyone was looking at the headless corpse falling to the ground and the blood still flowing out of his neck. His heart was cold.


    Although the head is gone, everyone always knows this one. The once-in-a-lifetime common hatred of baozhilin in front of everyone ended with Shao Zhang taking the lead. The silent crowd did not dare to look directly at Lu Ping at this time. They were retreating, and there was a trend of scattering.


    "Look, it''s all your fault. It scared people away!" Fang Yizhu blamed Lu Ping.


    "It was just an accident. No one wants the magic soldiers?" Lu Ping continued to work hard, asked for a bunch from Ling Ziyan and came forward to sell it in person.


    His speed was so fast that he had plunged into a crowd in the blink of an eye that people couldn''t hide.


    "Does the magic soldier want it? Look, there are many kinds. " He lifted up the magic weapon and shook it in front of one person.


    Those who can escape are hiding, but the one who is being asked by Lu Ping dare not go.


    This is buying and selling! The one who was asked by Lu Ping wanted to cry without tears. Doing business in the treasure forest already feels like licking blood with a knife edge. Did they ever think they would be forced to buy and sell?


    Run? afraid to.


    Refuse? I dare not.


    The had to choose by force. In fact, most of Lu Ping''s magic soldiers recognize which is good and which is bad, and which is most valuable to him at a glance. Think about being used by others anyway. It''s better to choose one that makes you comfortable, so he provoked one of them and asked, "how do you sell this?"


    The magic weapon he selected is a short sword named Cangzi. Although it is only a third-class magic weapon, it is a pure strengthening of the spirit of attack, which is very suitable for him. He envied for a long time, but he knew that the magic weapon was very easy for the old owner and could not be transferred, so he simply didn''t move his mind. I didn''t expect to be forced to buy it from others today.


    In the past, this magic weapon was a premium, and he would win it without hesitation. After all, the value of this kind of magic weapon varies from person to person. The same magic weapon has different value for different practitioners. But today, the coveted Cangzi was available in the twinkling of an eye, but he was not happy at all. Thinking of the terrible figure he was about to hear, he felt that Cangzi could not bring comfort to himself.


    Just hope not to go too far! The was thinking dejectedly when he suddenly heard Lu Ping repeat what he had just said: "how do you sell this?"


    "Ah?" He looked up blankly and knew that Lu Ping was not asking him, but leaning towards the side over there to greet him.


    Fang Yizhu hurried over and picked up Cangzi mold as a sample. These are the magic soldiers just started. He didn''t come to take a closer look at them one by one!


    "Level 3... Spirit of attack enhancement? single? Oh, that would be more expensive. " Fang Yizhu took Cangzi in his hand and said while feeling the strengthening effect after injecting the power of soul. The sentence "more expensive" let the man die.


    Of course, he didn''t die like this. After calming down, he still asked, "how much is it?"


    Level 3 magic soldiers can still be measured by money.


    "Well... Um, eight thousand... No, ten thousand gold!" Fang Yi injection road.


    "How much?" The man exclaimed.


    "It''s 10000, but for the sake of being our first guest, I''ll give you a 20% discount and 8000 gold. Are you happy?" Fang Yizhu patted the man on the shoulder and said.


    But the other party just stared, but there was no response. Fang Yizhu was a little embarrassed. He laughed at Lu Ping and said, "look at him, all happy people are stupid."


    "What do I think? Your price is not quite right?" Lu Ping wondered.

 Chapter 863

    What is the concept of eight thousand to ten thousand gold?


    In xiafeng District, where Lu Ping lived, a mountain people''s income for a hard year can barely have 5 gold without any expenditure. In other words, they can buy such a magic weapon if they don''t eat, drink or work hard for 1600 years.


    The fish head bubble cake eaten in fish market street before cost ten Wen per bowl. It is a high-end diet in fish market street.


    But in fact, one gold can be exchanged for ten silver, and one silver can be exchanged for a hundred Wen. Ten Wen out of the fish market street, go to an ordinary restaurant, probably can only eat a bowl of the most ordinary noodles, or five marinated eggs.


    We can see how high the price of divine soldiers is.


    Of course, these Lu Ping didn''t count. He had doubts at this time, but simply looked at the other party''s surprised look. Of course, he won''t believe that the other party is happy and stupid.


    But in fact, it is.


    The first buyer, whether 8000 or 10000, who is waiting to be strong by the lion''s mouth, is surprised at the first time. It''s not because it''s expensive or cheap. The price is similar to that of the magic weapon. Of course, treasure forest is a special place. The price of things sold here is different from that in treasure pavilion or other markets. But this is not important. The important thing is 8000 gold to 10000 gold. The price is reasonable and reliable for this Cangzi.


    That''s why he was surprised - the strong man who came to sell with blood magic soldiers turned out to be a reasonable and regular man when starting business? This quotation almost made the people of baozhilin ashamed. They don''t have such sincerity in business here. For example, if you know that he wants to buy this Cangzi, the price must be 15000 to 20000. If he wants to hurry, someone must dare to shout 34000.


    In contrast, these people just measured the rank and enhancement effect of Cangzi and marked the price. It''s like opening the treasure pavilion to the forest of treasure!


    Are you really from treasure pavilion?


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had a lot of magic soldiers in his hand. It was very reasonable for treasure to read this. But now the business of Zhenbao Pavilion can''t go on, so it seems reasonable to bring the magic soldiers into the forest of treasure.


    This is thinking nonsense here. Fang Yizhu said he was a little impatient.


    "Brother, do you want to give me a message! This price is very reasonable. " Fang Yizhu said. He is still a little confident about pricing. He is a gambler. If he doesn''t have the ability to measure the value, how can he calculate the bet on the liquidation?


    "Yes! Of course! " The man then returned to his senses and hurriedly took over the divine soldier from Fang Yizhu''s hand. Then he took out a silver note from his arms, and with a little soul power, an 8000 gold pledge was written on the silver note.


    "The tickets of Sunji bank are the most reliable." He handed the silver note and said.


    This kind of silver note is specially made by the bank repairer for different customers. The number of the picture pledge can never exceed the amount of money this person has deposited in the bank. Only I know the method of the picture pledge, and it is useless for others to take it. Where there are risks in the business of baozhilin, it must be one for each person.


    Fang Yizhu took the silver note, looked at it and nodded. The first business was done.


    As for the one who got Cangzi, he was afraid that there would be any routine behind him. At this time, he ran away without looking back.


    "I see, I said he was very happy." Fang Yizhu said to Lu Ping.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you know?" Maureen looked at Fang Yizhu with great disdain. He was aware of the emotions of the people around him. I know they are all shocked by Lu Ping''s strength. The buyer was also asked directly by Lu Ping and didn''t dare not buy it. Lu Ping doesn''t know this, or he knows but doesn''t care. As for Fang Yizhu, Maureen didn''t believe that he would have no number in his heart, so the other party''s behavior of relying on Zhu was quite unexpected.


    "Ha ha." Fang Yizhu smiles.


    "It''s a surprise that you didn''t make a high price without pretending to be a tiger?" Said Maureen.


    "How?" Fang Yi noted, "I''m the compassionate man in Lao Guo''s election!"


    "Get out of here." Maureen scolded and felt that Guo Youdao''s ideal and story would sooner or later be corrupted in this hand.


    Fang Yizhu ignored him, turned around and continued to sell magic soldiers: "come on, magic soldiers, the price is fair, children and old people are not deceived!"


    The people around saw the one who bought Cangzi at a fair price. They were all excited after the accident. After all, many of the magic soldiers they knew were coveted. Who wants a voice to have sounded before any of them.


    "If I want everything, can I have a discount?"


    Sister Jin came out from behind the crowd, smiled and came to Lu Ping and Fang Yizhu.


    "The lady in the tree can''t see that she is a big gold owner?" Fang Yizhu exclaimed, but recognized that it was the one standing in the tree they had seen before.


    "The opportunity is rare and worth a lot of money." Sister Jin said.


    "OK, as long as you can get the money." Fang Yizhu is also straightforward.


    "You bid first." Sister Jin said.


    "I''m sorry. Some of them haven''t been taken a closer look. Let''s order?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "OK." Sister Jin stood aside and began to wait.


    WOW!


    A large number of magic soldiers were thrown to the ground. Fang Yizhu began to count one by one. Now we can see clearly that those with blood are from the treasure forest?


    Many people who secretly dispersed ran to Lu Ping to check the direction when they came, and they all looked like Earth when they came back. The timid ones have long been hidden from people. The bold ones also keep a considerable distance from watching this business.


    At this time, the thin dog had returned to the middle circle and felt the strange atmosphere, but after seeing sister Jin, he still got together.


    "Sister Jin." He cried.


    "Is an Cheng dead?" Sister Jin looked back at him and inadvertently threw a sentence.


    The thin dog was surprised, but he answered honestly, "dead."


    Sister Jin smiled and stopped talking. The thin dog was stunned for a while before she understood sister Jin''s mind.


    Sister Jin had guessed that he would kill an Cheng because he was not strong. In that case, she blackmailed an Cheng for a vote. Why don''t she worry about an Cheng''s crazy revenge afterwards? So leave him to deal with it. An Cheng will die unless the thin dog is a kind little angel without greed. But if so, how can he follow sister Jin to see the excitement of slaughtering fat sheep?


    To understand this, the thin dog is not ashamed at all. This is the survival law of baozhilin. All moral good and evil are false, only silver is true. Thinking, the thin dog couldn''t help touching the silver note knocked from an Cheng in his arms.


    Fang Yizhu, who had been counting the magic soldiers, finally straightened up and took a long breath.


    "There are 91 magic soldiers, 10 at level 4, 63 at Level 3 and 18 at level 2. Specific grades and attributes... "Looking at the magic soldiers all over the ground, Fang Yizhu was silent for a moment, then waved his hand and said," see for yourself, I''ll quote a total price. "


    Fang Yizhu is really not a qualified businessman. He is too lazy to introduce his own goods.


    Sister Jin didn''t care about it. She always kept a smile and said, "you say."


    "A million gold, that''s it. It can''t be less." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Deal." Sister Jin said very simply.

 Chapter 864

    A million gold!


    Such an amazing number appeared for the first time in baozhilin, but the onlookers of baozhilin didn''t show any surprise, because the commodity corresponding to this one million gold was on the ground.


    Fang Yizhu didn''t make a specific introduction, but these people who do magic weapon trading in the treasure forest have extraordinary eyesight, but they all measure the value of most magic weapons here.


    A million gold


    Everyone is thinking about it quickly. They were not surprised, because the price was not high, did not take into account the application value of the magic weapon, and did not sell each magic weapon to the person who would bid the highest price.


    Such a hasty selling method, not to mention the forest of treasures, is not available in the whole world. Because of its particularity, magic soldiers pay attention to good horses and saddles, especially at Level 3 and above. So we can consider buying these magic soldiers first and then selling them slowly. Just in this case, it''s best to buy it quietly and sell it slowly. But now, under everyone''s attention, sister Jin ate the 91 magic soldiers alone. It won''t be known to everyone in the treasure forest until tomorrow. Although she is an old Jianghu person who has been in baozhilin for 20 years and has a good popularity, when everyone knows that she has so many magic soldiers, baozhilin is doomed to have no place for her survival.


    Sister Jin, who has always been careful, how can she be so rash this time?


    Everyone was puzzled, but Fang Yizhu also had doubts about sister Jin''s happy promise.


    "Am I underreporting?" He asked Lu Ping.


    "If it''s not enough, report more." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s enough. I''ve calculated. If xuanhuang nodded, it shouldn''t be a big problem for us to take back the land of Caifeng college directly? Then start another one as usual, and 500000 gold will be more than enough. By the way, I haven''t been back for a long time. There''s nothing boastful and luxurious built in the pick wind college, right? " Fang Yizhu said.


    Lu Ping shook his head slightly blankly.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Fang Yizhu gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to spend more time on the sale of the magic soldiers he picked. He turned and nodded to sister Jin: "deal, take the money."


    Sister Jin took the silver note out of her arms and said, "there''s another request."


    "That''ll cost more." Fang Yizhu is busy.


    "How much?" Asked sister Jin.


    "You ask first." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I can''t take so many magic soldiers alone. You have to help." Sister Jin said.


    "It''s easy to say, 100000." Fang Yi injection road.


    People around him resisted the boos, and sister Jin looked at Fang Yizhu in surprise.


    "As a protection fee, isn''t it expensive?" Fang Yizhu laughed.


    Sister Jin was relieved. The other party was a smart man who saw through her true intentions. Helping them is just an excuse. The real intention is to use their strength to protect her so that she can take these magic soldiers out of the treasure forest.


    "In that case, let''s trade in another place." Sister Jin said.


    "Easy to say." Fang Yizhu beckons. Ling Ziyan comes and helps him clean up the magic soldiers. Maureen stood aside and looked at it. Fang Yizhu lifted his legs and flew a foot: "it can''t be done?"


    Of course, Maureen was not kicked by this foot. He scolded and came over to symbolically busy for a few times.


    Ninety one large and small magic soldiers were tied up again, and Fang Yizhu and Ling Ziyan were still carrying them in two strings.


    "Lead the way." Fang Yizhu said to sister Jin.


    "This way, please." Sister Jin led the way. In full view of the public, she took five people outside the treasure forest.


    The rest of the people, including the thin dog, want to help. Maybe there will be some opportunities in the future? But after thinking of sister Jin''s plan to leave him to deal with an Cheng, skinny dog finally gave up the idea. With his ability, today''s harvest is not small. I''m afraid excessive greed is not a good thing. Thinking, the thin dog touched the silver note in his arms again, and his heart was steady.


    With sister Jin, they were speechless all the way. They left the middle circle and gradually came to the edge of the treasure forest. The sun had now set to the west, and the afterglow of the sunset was scattered outside the forest, and the light that came in was orange. Sister Jin took a long breath and suddenly said, "do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at us all the way?"


    "Thirty seven people." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Sister Jin was stunned.


    "Probably. I didn''t count it very carefully. " Lu Ping said.


    Sister Jin is a little speechless. Lu Ping didn''t count carefully, but she did, but she counted only 31 people, six less than Lu Ping. Is Lu Ping not serious, so she counts wrong, or does she not perceive some people?


    "Who the hell are you?" Asked sister Jin.


    "My name is Lu Ping." Lu Ping said.


    "Lu Ping?" Sister Jin was stunned again. "The Lu Ping wanted by the Xuanjun Empire?"


    "Not now." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you mean?" Sister Jin said.


    "Xuanhuang changed his mind." Lu Ping said.


    "I don''t understand." Sister Jin shook her head.


    "Let''s say that this boy broke into Xuanjun city today. After fighting and killing for a while, xuanhuang decided not to want him anymore. Do you understand?" Maureen said to sister Jin, climbing Lu Ping''s shoulder.


    "It''s a pity to think of it. Why didn''t the magic soldiers over there pick it up?" Fang Yizhu sighed.


    "You weren''t there." Lu Ping said.


    "If I want to be here, can I have a chance?" Fang Yi asked.


    Lu Ping thought and shook his head: "I can''t protect two people."


    "Then I have nothing to regret." Fang Yi injection road.


    Sister Jin was silly to listen. Break into Xuanjun city? The National Defense Association is also out? Finally, Emperor Xuan ordered to give up the wanted? If it weren''t for the face of ninety-one magic soldiers, sister Jin really wanted to slap these boys in the face and let them stop talking nonsense. Don''t these guys think there are too many loopholes in their words? According to what they mean, this road is so strong that one person can defeat one country? And let the Xuanjun Empire be soft? What do you think you are? Six? If so, why would he have gone? How could he be wanted by the Xuanjun Empire?


    Of course, sister Jin wouldn''t think of it. Six souls through? Lu Ping is really.


    As for why I went early, isn''t it because of ecstasy and soul lock?


    For the sake of business, sister Jin won''t conflict with these people. Moreover, from their way into the treasure forest, although the cowhide was a little big just now, at least her strength was really strong. Even if it wasn''t for business, she didn''t dare to provoke rashly. At this time, I still keep smiling while I feel sick in my heart. But then he found that these people didn''t care about her attitude. Finally, after walking out of the forest of treasure, he took the divine soldier to look around and said, "that''s it? You can''t let us send you thousands of miles? "

 Chapter 865

    Listening to Fang Yizhu''s words, sister Jin smiled again: "you are really big hearted, so you''re not afraid of what trap I''ll take you into?"


    "See if you''ve listened carefully to what we just said." Fang Yi noted, "Xuanjun National Protection Association, my brother killed half alone. What trap are you, which is worth worrying about?"


    "Brother, you''re not a child at your age. You''re not afraid of the wind when you talk like this?" Sister Jin is still smiling.


    "If you have any ambush, you might as well light it up." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes! Then try. " Sister Jin actually nodded, raised her hands and "snapped" twice. At the same time, she had swept back with an arrow.


    There was still a smile on her face. Of course, she wouldn''t spend one million gold to buy the 91 magic soldiers. There was no reason to do business in baozhilin.


    But after studying the strength of Lu Ping''s people, sister Jin is at least sure that she can''t eat these fat sheep alone. To deal with these fat sheep, we still need a considerable degree of manpower and unity. There were a lot of guys in the past, but they rushed because they didn''t know the depth of each other. They were afraid of each other and wanted to eat alone. However, they didn''t know that any of them could eat alone. Finally, they were broken one by one.


    So sister Jin united enough strength in this arrangement, and almost all the good players she could find in the treasure forest were not missed.


    Be careful. More people will share the share. Sister Jin doesn''t mind at all. Although the style of baozhilin people will certainly have to fight in the dark later, sister Jin is confident that she can do it only with the words of baozhilin guys.


    Enough observation, careful arrangement, and finally in front of herself, she was very satisfied with her series of actions. She even tried to explore the other side on the road. The young girl who had always been most concerned about it was not simple enough to notice that there was an eye line all the way. However, after asking each other''s name, sister Jin was not so surprised. People who have been wanted by the Xuanjun empire for so long and have not been arrested must have some skills.


    As for the later ones, if you have a little brain, you won''t believe them. Sister Jin didn''t take them to heart. Sister Jin has seen a lot of people in the Laibao forest who boast that they will be feared. Today, these people boast a little too much.


    However, they boasted, but they didn''t care. The audience felt that their acting skills were somewhat superb, but sister Jin knew that all this was still a disguise. The one with two strings of magic ideas looks a little different. In fact, he is a very smart man. In fact, he has been paying attention to sister Jin all the time. He talked a little more before. When he came out of the treasure forest, he was a little suspicious and wanted to make a quick deal.


    That''s it!


    Sister Jin had a definite idea, so she decisively sent out a signal to start. Rushing back is to put herself in a safe position first, which is her consistent style. And her eyes never moved away from the five people.


    She thought she would see some panic, but she didn''t. The look of the five people seemed very calm, and the bloody boy showed some helplessness.


    Then he raised his hand and hit himself with a force of spirit.


    The young man''s attack and destruction are very strong. He must not be hard connected. He must avoid his edge!


    Sister Jin had been worried for a long time. When she saw Lu Ping''s hand, she moved away without thinking. She was always careful to hide her strength. At this moment, she didn''t dare to reserve it. She really avoided Lu Ping''s blow.


    Then there was a strong light in the forest, and ambushes in all directions were launched at the same time. Those followers in Lin are really eye liner, stare at a few fat sheep, and at the same time they are staring at the golden elder sister.


    Now, everything is in the plan. Since sister Jin has sent a signal, it''s time for everyone to take out some real dry goods.


    With a few loud noises, several trees beside the forest behind Lu Ping''s five people suddenly fell down together and hit them. There was a killer behind each tree. At this time, he covered himself with the tree body and smashed into Lu Ping''s five people, looking for the opportunity to take action at the same time.


    The strong light from the forest is a long-range attack. Instead of being affected by these big trees, it makes the tree body a great cover for itself. The strong light was hidden behind the tree in an instant.


    Outside the woods, several figures suddenly appeared behind sister Jin. I didn''t know where she had hidden before. At this time, she launched a frontal attack on Lu Ping''s five people as soon as she appeared. The spirit power from the whole body rushed forward with their body shape towards Lu Ping''s five people.


    In addition, there are trees, left and right... The attacks launched at the same time are out of sight. The edge of the tree forest, which is still very quiet for the last second, suddenly becomes more lively than the middle circle.


    It''s quite decent to cooperate seriously!


    Looking at the ambush, sister Jin was very satisfied. She was not ready to be idle and planned to cooperate with the people to attack. She saw that Lu Ping, who was the most concerned about among the five, had launched a counterattack.


    Swing your hands, one palm forward and one palm backward.


    This is


    Break the sky and remove the clouds?


    Sister Jin, who saw the power, wanted to laugh. She wanted to find out how the child saw the world. She actually wanted to deal with the current situation with splitting the sky and removing clouds. And still one palm forward and one palm back, further dispersing the power?


    But immediately, sister Jin couldn''t laugh.


    The palm behind him shot out, and the fallen trees suddenly coagulated in the air, and such a stalemate lasted less than a second. The trees suddenly broke into pieces. With the huge sound of cracking, they became a lot of wood debris, together with broken leaves flying in the air, with several pieces of blood spread out among them.


    Is that the man standing on the trunk? Sister Jin thought in horror, but soon she confirmed that it was!


    Because this slap from the front has also hit several people who burst into the front. The magic soldiers and powers they wielded suddenly froze like those big trees.


    Trees are dead, but people are alive. But under the shadow of Lu Ping''s soul power, they had no room to struggle and resist. It seemed that they were more fragile than those big trees, and instantly became blood fog after blood fog.


    Is this a split sky cloud?


    Sister Jin believes she must have made a wrong judgment. How can the three-level assessment of splitting the sky and removing clouds have such power? An expert with four souls can''t do too much damage due to the change of this medium and low-level ability itself. This is the meaning of ability rating.


    This must not be breaking the sky and removing clouds!


    Sister Jin thought and retreated back in panic. At this moment, several people who burst in front of her seemed to be a meat shield in front of her, blocking the power of this palm. Even so, when the residual soul power of the palm wind came, sister Jin still felt as if she had been struck by thunder. This is not the killing brought by external forces. It seems to put something in her body to destroy her from inside to outside.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I was swept by the residual soul force and suffered internal injury? The strength of his four souls can''t even resolve it?


    When sister Jin looked up again, she looked at Lu Ping left, right, up and back. It seems that he is just waving his hand, easily as if he is doing a strong body play, but the speed is very fast. Then left and right, but wherever he waves his hand, someone will fall or fall. In a moment, what broke out at the same moment should be that the ambush launched by 27 people had disappeared. Even a few people in the forest who attacked from a distance lost their voice.


    Sister Jin knew she was wrong.


    Previously, those baozhilin people who hunted fat sheep and were killed may not have as many problems as she thought. They just don''t have a chance. No temptation, no retreat, let alone cooperation. Where Lu Ping passed, they were dead at the risk and had no chance to make any adjustment.


    Break into Xuanjun City alone?


    Kill half the Council?


    Forced xuanhuang to withdraw his wanted?


    Is all this true? Who the hell is Lu Ping? How could there be such a strong person?


    Sister Jin stood outside the forest, a few meters away from Lu Ping''s five people. After that mouthful of blood gushed out, her soul power became a mess. She couldn''t recover for a long time. She didn''t even have a chance to launch a dying blow.


    Then she saw Lu Ping lift her hand.


    "Don''t kill me yet!" Sister Jin shouted quickly.

 Chapter 866

    Lu Ping has always been the fastest and most straightforward, and never talked to his opponent, but this time, his raised hand stopped halfway. Just because sister Jin shouted fast, skillful and wonderful enough.


    Fast enough, because she had shouted when Lu Ping lifted her shoulder slightly. Usually, the opponent is either busy dodging or trying to seize the opportunity, and sister Jin uses it to shout.


    Coincidentally, it was her voice that caught up with Lu Ping''s flying sound cut. According to Lu Ping''s habit, when he hears the sound, he will give a sign directly. But he was already performing Feiyin chop, and he didn''t hear the sound, so he had to change into a sign of obsessive-compulsive disorder, and was still ready to play Feiyin chop.


    To sum up, sister Jin had a chance to shout out her words, and the voice was not locked by Lu Ping''s attack ability. This allowed Lu Ping to hear what she shouted, and then cut back the flying sound that had to be sent out.


    Because the content shouted by sister Jin was wonderful enough, she begged Lu Ping not to kill her first. The word "first" was very important because it did not affect the final result, so Lu Ping waited. If she just shouted "don''t kill me", she would not waver in Lu Ping''s actions when Lu Ping''s determination has been made.


    The above points let sister Jin get her life back temporarily. Even she didn''t know that she had reached so many conditions to get such a result.


    Sister Jin was slightly relieved, but she was still very flustered. She didn''t think about how to deal with the current situation. She only knew that it was impossible to use force, so she had to talk.


    After fixing her mind and quickly straightening out what she had observed from these people, sister Jin finally spoke again.


    "Can I buy my life?" She said.


    Sister Jin finally thought of using money to save her life. She noticed two points: these people came to the treasure forest to sell magic soldiers, which shows that they need money; With their terrible strength, they still have to make money in such a fair way. It can be seen that they abide by the rules and morality. So there is a great chance to exchange money for life; And you don''t have to worry that these people will kill people like the people of baozhilin.


    It should be ok... Sister Jin looked forward to it nervously, and then saw that Lu Ping didn''t speak immediately, but looked left and right. Finally, the guy who didn''t look four or six came out to answer her.


    "How much do you have?" Fang Yi asked.


    "It''s no problem to buy your magic soldiers." Sister Jin said.


    "It''s not just that now." Fang Yizhu said that he had stepped into a pool of blood and began to collect the magic soldiers left on the ground after those people died. This kind of thing seems very happy to the people of baozhilin, but Fang Yizhu is a little impatient at this time.


    "What the hell are we doing here?" He turned back and complained to the others. Finally, he turned back and continued to pick up the magic soldiers. Without raising his head, he said to sister Jin, "continue."


    "Even with these, the problem is not big." Sister Jin said.


    "How rich." Fang Yizhu sighed, "but the problem is that now I''m not talking about the sale of divine soldiers with you, but about your life."


    "My life is ten thousand times more expensive for me than these magic soldiers combined." Sister Jin said.


    "Well said." Fang Yizhu nodded. He knew that sister Jin didn''t mean she had so much money, but that she could do anything for her life.


    "Then find the nearest bank and open up the maximum amount you can get for your silver note." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Yes." Sister Jin nodded without even blinking her eyelids. That was her hard work for twenty years, but compared with her own life, what is all this? Doesn''t everything exist for this life?


    "OK, that''s settled. Come and help." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Ah?" Sister Jin was stunned.


    "Can you move? Come and help if you can. There are too many. We can''t take it anymore. " Fang Yizhu said.


    Sister Jin wondered. There are five of them. Now there are more than 20 magic soldiers, that is, a bundle of things, but they can''t take them?


    Fang Yizhu saw her doubts and reluctantly explained, "that''s a waste." He pointed at Maureen.


    "The man is seriously injured." He pointed to Su Tang again.


    "That... Is a hero. How can he do this kind of rough work?" Finally, pointing to Lu Ping, he said so.


    "All right." Sister Jin nodded and came forward. The disorder of soul power in her body caused by Lu Ping''s impact of soul power has recovered at this time. She has suffered a little internal injury, but it is not too serious. She is much more comfortable after taking a pill.


    The new magic soldier was finally carried to sister Jin, and others didn''t think so. Sister Jin knew that this was not because she had any trust in her, but because of her absolute control determined by her strength. It''s just a matter for people to wave their hands to deal with the ambush. Therefore, these people have no fear of her, and they are not afraid that she will pose a threat. And she had better be honest, otherwise she will regret it mostly by herself.


    "If you count from here, it will be closer to Jiaocheng." So sister Jin honestly provided information without making any suggestions.


    "Then go to Jiaocheng." Fang Yizhu said.


    "If you enter Jiaocheng, these magic soldiers..." sister Jin picked up the magic soldiers in her hand and stopped talking. With the bundle in her hand, there are five strings of magic soldiers, a total of more than 100 pieces, which are not low and eye-catching.


    "Although Jiaocheng is a small city, it belongs to the border. The defense and inspection of divine soldiers must be stricter." Maureen knew what sister Jin wanted to say.


    "Trouble." Lu Ping said.


    Yes, it''s just trouble. Xuanjun city can break in and out, and Xiaojiao city can''t stop him. It''s just that there will be another fight. Lu Ping wants to avoid it. He has no preference for fighting.


    "Has Emperor Xuan''s order reached Jiaocheng? In that case, will it be more friendly to us? " Said Maureen.


    "Who knows." Su Tang said.


    "Where else can I go?" Lu Ping asked sister Jin.


    "If you don''t go to Jiaocheng, it''s the nearest to Xuanjun city. The second is Zhuyun town to the north, but the bank in that town may not be able to cash so much cash. Further south is the city of Mingxiu. " Sister Jin said, "frankly, so many magic soldiers will be very eye-catching wherever they go."


    "Yes!" Fang Yizhu seemed to think of something, "what should we do with these magic soldiers?"


    Everyone was stunned. They went to the treasure forest to sell the magic soldiers for money. In the end, the magic soldiers only sold one piece, and then there were three more bundles. What''s the reason?


    "Don''t go back?" Lu Ping said.


    "No." Sister Jin looked at Lu Ping and said, "those who can accept so many magic soldiers in the treasure forest have been killed by you except me."


    "Neither can you. Your money is ours now." Fang Yizhu quickly corrected her.


    "Yes." Sister Jin nodded, and then was silent together. Everyone had no idea about the current situation.


    "Can I say more?" The silence made sister Jin feel uneasy, and she spoke again.


    "You say." Fang Yi injection road.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find a buyer to eat so many magic soldiers in one bite. You will come to treasure forest. You should also know that there are some problems with Zhenbao Pavilion, the best buyer. Sister Jin said.


    The crowd nodded.


    "You have killed all the powerful buyers in the treasure forest, so either go back and sell slowly, or you have to find a powerful force that needs magic soldiers to sell. Let me ask one more question, "what is the purpose of exchanging these magic soldiers for money?" Sister Jin said.


    "Rebuild the college." Lu Ping said.


    Sister Jin''s eyes suddenly stared at the thief. The accidents given to her by these people were endless. Build a college? This kind of thing has never happened in the world where sister Jin lives, which makes her completely unable to provide any advice.


    "Wait, with the support of this lady, it seems that we are no longer short of money." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Can I refuse?" Sister Jin is helpless.


    "Of course not. By the way, I haven''t asked the young lady what to call her?" Fang Yi asked.


    "My surname is Jin and Jin Buhuan. People here call me sister Jin." Sister Jin said.


    "In that case, don''t worry if the magic soldiers sell or not?" Lu Ping said.


    "The first question now is how to cash the lady''s silver note." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Do you have to go to a bank?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How do you know it''s all she has if you don''t go to the bank?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "As long as it''s enough." Lu Ping Road.


    "You have a point. Let me see. " After Fang Yizhu finished, he began to look at five strings of magic soldiers and said, "you said there was no problem with those priced at one million gold, and then there were more than 20 pieces of high-quality products. You also said there was no problem eating them all. I dare to calculate that there should be no problem with your silver note of 1.5 million gold? "


    "No problem." Sister Jin said, but she was surprised that things were developing in a direction she had never expected. These people were really different from the people she had contacted for so many years. They also have plans and plans, but from them, sister Jin actually feels a truth. This is something she has never seen in the world.


    "Then 1.5 million gold?" Fang Yizhu looked at everyone. Of course, everyone had no opinion.


    "Please, sister Jin." Fang Yizhu turns back to his head.


    Sister Jin took the silver note out of her arms and was still in a difficult mood. She has accumulated much more wealth than millions of gold in her business of magic soldiers these years. If you hadn''t been used to this kind of life, you could have lived the rest of your life in abundance. Seeing so many years of hard savings, sister Jin''s heart is also very painful. She has been wondering if there is any way to reduce the loss.


    As a result, without waiting for her to play any tricks, the other party took the initiative to let her go.


    1.5 million gold. This is a huge amount, but it has reduced too much compared with the loss sister Jin thought. She even had an impulse to tell these guys how much their wealth was and see if they would look regretful and annoyed. But she didn''t do it after all. She hasn''t forgotten that the other party still controls her life and death. What can she do to change her mind at any time?


    Sister Jin quickly drew and bet the silver ticket. After receiving the note, Fang Yi carefully confirmed it and nodded to the others.


    "Then, sister Jin, let''s say goodbye. Thank you for this gift. " Fang Yi blew the silver note and said to sister Jin.


    Sister Jin was silent for a moment. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "what college do you want to build?"


    For these people, sister Jin is curious about what they want to do. This emotion is what she has tried to restrain in the past 20 years. But in front of those who almost killed her and finally knocked away 1.5 million gold from her, she put down her guard.

 Chapter 867

    Sister Jin was curious, and several people immediately looked at each other. If everyone knows the real purpose of the existence of Caifeng college, isn''t it the same as the dark messenger of Beidou college? At the beginning, Fang Yizhu didn''t even mind being known by Maureen. At this time, sister Jin was curious. She wouldn''t say much. But people are curious. If this doubt goes out for a walk, it seems to be disadvantageous.


    Sister Jin''s ability to observe words and colors. At this time, when she saw Fang Yizhu''s look, she began to regret. As the old saying goes, it''s strange to kill the cat. It''s true. The other party has a killing intention, just because he asks.


    "The college where we came from was abolished by the Academy supervisory committee a year ago. We want to re-establish it." As a result, Lu Ping replied very naturally if nothing happened.


    Sister Jin was a little messy for a while. From the reaction of Fang Yizhu, it seems that the college is not so simple, but Lu Ping is nothing unusual. If you want to hide deliberately, that side''s reliance note looks more like a smart person than Lu Ping. As a result, how can it look like it''s not attacking itself at the moment? Do you think too much?


    Thinking about this, sister Jin looked at Fang Yizhu again. As a result, Fang Yizhu also looked calm and calm at this time. As a result, it became more conspicuous. Sister Jin could almost determine what the college they were going to build was famous. But now she didn''t dare to show curiosity. She immediately took Lu Ping''s words and continued to ask, "what''s the name of the college? Where is it? "


    Her transition seemed quite natural. After Lu Ping answered, she heard Fang Yizhu sigh deeply.


    "What?" Lu Ping looked at him.


    "I used to have a man in the city hall. After a few days with you, I became confident and fearless." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping obviously didn''t pay attention to Fang Yizhu''s emotional changes, but sister Jin immediately understood that Fang Yizhu was aware of his previous gaffe and explained it. At the same time, it is also reminding her: stop acting, it won''t work with him.


    "Then people will not talk in secret." As soon as sister Jin gritted her teeth, she also threw herself out.


    "Sister Jin, please give me some advice." Fang Yi injection road.


    "The forest of treasures is becoming more and more difficult to mix. I have long wanted to find a way out. Now I''m a little interested in you people and what you have to do. " Sister Jin said.


    "Are you interested if you don''t know what we''re going to do?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "What''s not the most important thing, the most important thing is that you people look very reliable." Sister Jin said.


    "You mainly mean that the hero''s strength is very reliable?" Fang Yizhu patted Lu Ping and said.


    "Of course, strength is a part, but if you have strength, you will be safe, but not necessarily. The key is your people. Your people make me feel very reliable and trustworthy. " Sister Jin said.


    "I can''t object to your praise." Fang Yi injection road.


    "So I want to try it with you." Sister Jin said.


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s actually more dangerous to be with us?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "Of course I thought of that." Sister Jin said, "will Xuanjun Empire be beaten to compromise? I''m afraid there''s only one possibility, that is, falsehood. I don''t think you don''t know? "


    "Go on." Fang Yi injection road.


    "But no matter what, if you have the strength to do the backing, you can always speak louder. This world is not all the Xuanjun empire." Sister Jin said.


    "What does sister Jin think we should do?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Forest of treasures." Sister Jin said.


    "Oh?"


    "Like the existence of the forest of treasures, look for the balance point between the three empires, take it as a living space and watch its change." Sister Jin said.


    "It sounds like sister Jin is determined to be in the world!" Fang Yizhu exclaimed.


    Sister Jin frowned slightly. Although Fang Yizhu was no longer as happy and angry as before, she could also hear the disapproval in this emotion. Did she think in the wrong direction?


    "It''s right to say that we aim at the world." Fang Yizhu suddenly said.


    "But it''s not sister Jin. You think so." Fang Yizhu said.


    "What''s that?" Asked sister Jin.


    "It is a high feeling of compassion for heaven and others and sacrificing oneself to spend the world. It does not seek fame or profit. It only talks about two words: dedication." Fang Yi notes the positive color path.


    Sister Jin was silent for a long time, and finally shook her head: "with all due respect, I didn''t see it."


    "Then you can see that it''s not named?" Fang Yi''s note is faint.


    "So your goal is to make the world... Better?" Sister Jin tried to finish this sentence, and she took the lead in getting goose bumps. In baozhilin, this should be a cold joke that can calm the whole forest, right?


    "It can be understood this way." Fang Yizhu is still very calm.


    Then there was a long silence. Sister Jin finally ruthlessly said, "I want to see it. It should still be fun to live a different life from the past. "


    "I''ll go. You still depend on us?" Fang Yizhu immediately changed his face and cried helplessly.


    "This......" sister Jin is a little confused.


    "How''s it going? Now you can''t tell which of my words is true and which is false? " Fang Yizhu looked satisfied.


    Sister Jin bit her teeth and said, "if it weren''t for the hero, I really want to kill you immediately!"


    "I can help." Maureen raised his hand.


    "Hehe, I can see that your strength is hidden." Fang Yizhu said to sister Jin.


    "I can tell you." Sister Jin said.


    "It''s not important. What''s more important is whether your property is hidden?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "That''s not called hiding. You have no interest in exploring." Sister Jin said.


    "No, no, no, some people don''t, some people still have." Fang Yi injection road.


    "There is still some money. I can contribute if necessary. " Sister Jin said.


    "So, sister Jin, this is actually your most valuable and talented place. Why can''t you find the key point?" Fang Yizhu sighed.


    Can''t I find the point? Sister Jin smiled bitterly. In the world of strong practitioners, who has the strength to make the Xuanjun Empire bow like Lu Ping, will regard money as his weakness? The most rampant of the six strong people, Leng Xiu, will talk about money with you after eating, drinking and having fun? When he wants a magic weapon, will he sit down and chat with you about the price?


    No, no!


    These common fair and open rules in the world are worthless in front of these strong people. The stronger the strength, the more rules to trample on.


    But there is such a heresy in front of us. Have enviable strength, but still abide by the most common and common rules. Obviously, he didn''t show mercy when he killed. Didn''t he realize that his strength to dominate life and death is the supreme law that can replace everything with others?


    He didn''t understand. He just didn''t do that. This is the real reason why I think they are reliable. It''s not because of any of them, it''s just because this young man, who is still alive today, is a good man.


    Sister Jin took a deep breath: "now I know. Can you take me?"


    "You insist?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "I hope." Sister Jin said.


    "Is there any objection?" Fang Yizhu looked at the others and welcomed an indifferent look.


    "Don''t care, sister Jin. These ignorant kids don''t understand your value. For example, the hero even wants to sell the divine weapon seal when he is short of money. Do you think it''s still a person who has this idea? " Fang Yi injection road.


    "Shenwu seal?" Sister Jin took a breath. "Is that the divine weapon seal?"


    "There is only one divine weapon seal in the world." Fang Yi injection road.


    "Can I... have a look?" Sister Jin felt that she was getting short of breath. She has been dealing with magic soldiers for 20 years, and even level 5 magic soldiers are rare. As a result, Lu Ping was carrying one of the most famous and top-level super soldiers in the world. And when she heard that she wanted to see it, she immediately took it out of her arms, and a stone seal fell into sister Jin''s eyes. At first glance, it doesn''t look impressive, but the super God soldiers who can control the power of the soul by themselves are like spiritual creatures. Sister Jin has never seen the divine weapon seal, but she immediately feels that this is true. Especially looking at the two seal characters, it seems that her soul power has been branded and will be controlled at any time.


    "Sister Jin, don''t misunderstand our relationship with Xuanwu college. It should be regarded as trouble." Fang Yizhu said.


    "This is robbed from Xuanwu college?" Sister Jin was surprised.


    "What do you say?" Fang Yizhu looked at Lu Ping.


    "Just like today." Lu Ping said.


    "This is the case today?" Sister Jin was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Lu Ping meant killing and dropping magic soldiers. But this is the treasure of Xuanwu college! Not to mention that ordinary people will not leave the college. Even if they leave, how can they be ordinary people who guard him? Ten thousand steps back, how can there be no customized protection on the super product magic weapon?


    The so-called situation today can happen to any ordinary magic soldier. But what a vicious fight it would be when it happened to Zhenyuan treasure of Xuanwu college. Sister Jin can''t imagine.


    "How to deal with this divine weapon seal?" Asked sister Jin.


    "Let him carry this hot potato, whatever he does." Fang Yi injection road.


    Sister Jin thought so. Just as the saying goes, how can ordinary people tolerate this kind of top-level supernatural product?


    "Well, since everyone has no objection to sister Jin''s joining, shall we discuss the next plan together?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Plan? When did we have such a thing? " Maureen looked puzzled.


    "Lu Ping, do you still have something to do?" Fang Yizhu looked at Lu Ping.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded, "but it''s not urgent. Wait for Su Tang to recover."


    "Going to find them?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Well, I finally have some clues. Go and have a look." Lu Ping Road.


    Others were confused about their dialogue. Fang Yizhu didn''t ask much, but said, "let''s go the same way for the time being and find a place to rest."


    "If you stop, there will be treasure forest not far away." Sister Jin said.


    "You mean happy forest?"


    "Good."


    *************************************


    Merry Christmas, everyone. Are you ready for the new year?

 Chapter 868

    If the treasure forest is a business, then the happy forest is undoubtedly a gold cave.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to do business in baozhilin. I don''t know how many corpses rot and stink in the forest every year. But happy forest has always been only happy, without worry and worry. Those who make a business at the edge of the sword in baozhilin, if they say where to go after leaving, but those who have some experience always have only one answer, that is happy forest.


    The happy forest is not far from the treasure forest, but it is no longer the third no matter zone in the gap between the three empires. It is located in the territory of Changfeng Empire, and the people of Changfeng Empire have always been known for their good business. In the eyes of ordinary people, baozhilin, such a three no matter area, is a fierce and dangerous place. If you don''t have the ability, you must not even lean close to it. But in the eyes of businessmen in Changfeng Empire, baozhilin only deals in magic soldiers, which is monotonous.


    Whether it''s buying or selling. Happy to get your favorite magic soldier; Those who earn a lot of gold and silver are also happy.


    If you are happy, you will want to celebrate. Baozhilin, which is full of bad opportunities, is not suitable for such a thing. Therefore, this small forest not far from baozhilin, but already located in the territory of Changfeng Empire, has finally become a happy forest.


    Lu Ping, they are going to this happy forest. Fang Yizhu has heard of this boundary and its origin, but his knowledge is limited to this. Sister Jin has been in the treasure forest for 20 years, but when Fang Yizhu asked her about the details of the happy forest, the answer was: I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t been there.


    "Not once?"


    "Not once."


    "Why?" Several people were puzzled.


    "Most of the people who go there are from the treasure forest. Although everyone is in a good mood, since it is a place where practitioners gather, there will inevitably be some extraneous branches. To be honest, if something goes wrong in the treasure forest, I may be able to control it, but I can''t in the happy forest. " Sister Jin said.


    "Why?"


    "Because the forest of treasures is three regardless, everyone travels everywhere, and no one will root there. Therefore, although everyone is not easy to mess with, it is by no means impossible to mess with. But happy forest is managed. If someone cares, it means that there are rules you need to abide by. For some people, you can''t touch their mold, so the happy forest must be happy if you don''t see it. There are also troubles in the happy forest. " Sister Jin said.


    "Sounds reasonable, so who is in charge of the happy forest?" Fang Yi asked.


    "No, no one knows. Many people who do business and sell you food, drink and fun there are just ordinary people, but they dare to do business specifically for practitioners. Changfeng people should know that such business can not be controlled by ordinary people even if they understand business classics again? Therefore, it has been rumored that there are forces behind the happy forest. Some say it belongs to the sun family in Hejian, some say it belongs to the Zhu family of Changfeng, and there is another saying that it belongs to changlefang. "


    "Which is the sun family in Hejian?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Why are your concerns always so strange?" Sister Jin was very interested in Lu Ping. "The Changfeng Zhu family is a first-class family. Some people even said that they have more power in the Changfeng empire than the royal family. If so, they can compare with the two royal families of Yan and Gu; The changlefang, since the sound of Zhaoyin, is no longer an ordinary music workshop. For practitioners, it is the same force and territory controlled by the top powers as Northwest Los Angeles. But you asked the sun family in Hejian. The sun family in Hejian has money. Oh, yes, from your starting point, of course, you should pay attention to money if you are short of money, so do you pay attention to whether the Hejian Sun family is the richest Sun family? Yes, it''s the sun family. "


    "You think too much, but I know the sun family, that''s all." Lu Ping said.


    "Sun Yingsheng?" Fang Yi asked. Beidou college has so many students that he can''t know them all. But people like sun Yingsheng are quite famous. Born in the sun family in Hejian, my sister is the first disciple of Tianji peak. Such a life experience is enough to attract attention everywhere.


    "It''s him." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I don''t know if he is still in Beidou." Fang Yi injection road.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Of course, the sun family is not simple." Sister Jin said at this time, "it''s not enough to keep such a great wealth with only one Tianji peak. The sun family must rely on it. It''s just that the weight of the sun family is a little less than that of Zhu, who commands the southwest, and zhaoyinchu, one of the six strong men. "


    "Well, there''s no need to make such a careful comparison. Do you think our hero cares?" Fang Yizhu laughed.


    "Used to it." Sister Jin said faintly, "I hope I don''t stay around the hero for a long time like you... Open my teeth and claws? Is that how you describe it? "


    "Why do I think you''re crazy now?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "It''s all our own." Sister Jin smiles.


    The others laughed. Their small team, Lu Ping and Ling Ziyan, are less talkative than others. Fang Yizhu and Maureen are chattering all the way. Later, Su Tang was rescued, but he was seriously injured and exhausted. He didn''t have much energy to chat with them. Although sister Jin has just joined us, she has been in baozhilin for 20 years. She is not comparable to these teenagers. She is very skilled in dealing with people and easily integrates into it, which makes the small team more energetic.


    "Then let''s go to the happy forest now?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Go." Lu Ping looked at Su Tang. Although he was laughing, his face was pale and tired. He really needed a good rest.


    "OK, let''s go. Sister Jin leads the way." Fang Yi injection road.


    Sister Jin smiled and walked to the front. She can see these people more thoroughly. Giving orders seems to be Fang Yizhu, but when it comes to making decisions, he always asks everyone''s opinions. In fact, Lu Ping is the main one. Lu Ping doesn''t seem to be very thoughtful, but his opinion will hardly be opposed. Their relationship seems to be very harmonious, and Lu Ping is by no means hegemonic, but they all focus on the strongest one. Respect for the strong is probably the only constant rule in the world!


    Then there was nothing to say all the way. Not long after walking, the happy forest was gradually in front of us. Compared with the darkness of the treasure forest, the woods of the happy forest seem to be greener. At such a distance, there is already music floating, and a faint smell of wine and powder are gently sent here with the wind.


    "That''s the happy forest." Sister Jin raised her hand.


    "Rest here tonight." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    "What about magic soldiers?" Ling Ziyan, with two strings of magic soldiers in her hand, asked.


    "In this way, there is really some swagger. It''s best to deal with it." Sister Jin said.


    "What do you say you can do?" Said Maureen.


    "Find a place to hide first?" Ling Ziyan will gradually say something as she gets familiar with everyone.


    "No, there are many practitioners here in the past. These are divine soldiers. They are not ordinary objects and can''t be hidden." Sister Jin said.


    "That''s it. There are many practitioners in the happy forest. People will notice how these things are hidden." Fang Yizhu said.


    After a round of discussion, they did nothing at last. In this way, they carried five strings of magic soldiers to the lights and wine of the happy forest.

 Chapter 869

    At the dawn of the night. Singing and dancing, Sheng and Xiao, beside the green forest.


    Every day in the happy forest seems to start in the evening. When the first lamp is lit in the forest, the happy forest begins to fill with a happy atmosphere. There are wine, food, beauty, and almost everything you can enjoy in a big town. Like those places dedicated to entertainment and happiness, the purpose of happy forest is to make the guests laugh. However, different from other places, the people who will come to happy forest for fun are all practitioners, and most of them are practitioners from treasure forest. They are fierce, tough and alert. But in the happy forest, they can often put down their guard and put down their nervous tension every second in the treasure forest.


    In the forest of treasure, everyone wants to strip off all his possessions and let others know that he has nothing to lose; But in the happy forest, everyone''s greatest happiness comes from the harvest in the treasure forest. Through the strength of wine, people share and boast here one after another every day.


    "My sword is named masked incense. It''s the fourth level top level. It''s strengthened with both qi and strength. Do you know how much money I spent to get it?"


    At the beginning of the day, there was already a drunk who put on his new fourth-order magic soldier and boasted all over the hall.


    "How much is it?" Some people boast and others support them. Someone in the hall immediately asked.


    The man was flushed, gave a loud wine hiccup, showed a pleasant smile, raised a finger, shook it and said, "I said it was picked. Do you believe it?"


    "The fourth order top magic soldier, who picked it? Ha ha ha! " Countless people laughed on the spot.


    "Don''t tell me. It''s really possible and possible that the treasure forest has been in such a mess recently."


    "What are you doing? How can there be magic soldiers left to be picked up? "


    "There are always exceptions."


    "That''s true."


    As they chatted, they talked about the recent influx of magic soldiers in the treasure forest. This matter arose because the treasure pavilion was attacked by the crowd, and there are still different opinions on why the treasure Pavilion became a street mouse.


    "In such a situation, I really don''t know what big people Zhenbao pavilion has offended." Someone sighed.


    "Huh? No matter how big a person is, I''m afraid he can''t attack treasure reading at the same time in the territory of the three empires? " And humane.


    "That''s reasonable, so this treasure Pavilion should have touched public anger?"


    "Has Zhenbao Pavilion done anything to offend the world recently?" Some people wonder.


    Everyone is silent.


    If Zhenbao Pavilion dares to specialize in the business of practitioners, its own strength can not be underestimated. It can also be called an expert like a cloud, and other people dare not provoke. But the attack was very sudden, and there was no sign in advance. I don''t know from which day, the siege of Zhenbao pavilion was like a prairie fire across the whole continent. Even if it was not fueled by the three empires, there was definitely a side of letting go. Moreover, many witnesses have proved that the three empires were also personally involved in the attack on Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Probably when dealing with the upper class, it angered the three Empires at the same time? How can we know about things at that level? " One said.


    Most of those who can walk in the treasure forest are Jianghu people who are far away from the imperial court. Although there are many capable and strange people, generally speaking, the current experts and strong people are concentrating on the imperial court. Compared with those people, they have no climate. It is difficult to know the news and decision of the upper class of the Empire.


    "We only paid attention to the three empires. Didn''t we notice that another force is particularly active for treasure reading this time?" Suddenly a man said.


    "Oh? What is it? "


    "College."


    "College? Which college? "


    "All colleges, from the top four to any one on the college list, have made some moves in the action against Zhenbao Pavilion." Said the man.


    "So this treasure pavilion not only offended the three empires, but also offended colleges all over the world?" Everyone took a breath. One or two colleges are not worth mentioning. Except for the top 100 of the four universities and the wind and cloud list, the others are nothing. But what does it mean to offend colleges all over the world?


    The college is the most orthodox and common origin of current practitioners, including those who are now wandering in the Jianghu. The Enlightenment of cultivation may be a college, that is to say, even they all have the so-called college origin. However, for some colleges whose ranking is not so significant, it has little impact on the subsequent development of practitioners, and these practitioners are not likely to talk about their origin.


    In addition, it is because of the large family developed by blood following ability. Blood is the foundation and strength for them to improve their height, which can not be replaced by even the four colleges. The emergence of blood following ability has had a great impact on the college system. The three empires established by the family are now dominated by the mainland. Except for the four colleges, hundreds of colleges on the list are basically under the jurisdiction of the Empire, and many are even sponsored by the three empires.


    Even so, the influence of the college is far from being completely removed. The formation of family power, blood is its advantage, but it is also estrangement. The college can recruit students from all over the world, but the blood of the family can only grow by reproduction. The blood has the incomparable cohesion of the college, but it does not have the free expansion of the college.


    Many people don''t think so much about the general trend of the world. For these Jianghu people who are having fun in the happy forest, they only know that it may be worse than offending the three empires to offend the colleges all over the world. After all, the empire is divided into three parts, each taking care of its own jurisdiction. But the college students are all over the three empires. They really want to attack together, but they can really make the three empires work together.


    "So, in fact, I offended the college and made it like this?" Some people inevitably think so.


    "What is that?" Some people find it incredible. College is only a general term, but it is by no means a country. Even the competition between colleges is not much worse than the disputes among the three empires. If you can offend all colleges together, it will naturally touch their common interests. Will that be so? No one can think of it.


    "Time, you just pay attention to the power of the hand. Have you paid attention to the starting time of the treasure pavilion?" Suddenly another person said.


    "This... Feels like two months?"


    "So two months ago, did anything big happen?" Someone said.


    Everyone began to think. The so-called big events are naturally known all over the world. However, since there were occasional minor disputes among the three empires, it seems that the major events that can change the pattern of the mainland have not happened for a long time.


    "Two months ago, there didn''t seem to be any big events?" After thinking for a long time, someone said.


    "Wait, more than two months ago, was it the seven star test of Beidou college?" Suddenly there is humanity.


    The seven star test of Beidou college is very famous, but it is not a big event. After all, this is the annual assessment of a college, which is only famous for its fame. But when it comes to the seven star test, everyone can''t help moving.


    Although the seven star meeting is only an internal assessment of Beidou college, it can gather many people. For example, the other three famous colleges, such as the three empires, some other colleges invited, and forces.


    If you really want to offend the powerful forces in the world at one time, it''s a great opportunity for the seven stars to try.


    "So did the treasure Pavilion do anything at the seven star meeting?" Some speculate.


    The news of the first trial of the Seven Star Association has still been closed. But there is no shortage of smart people in the world. After peeling the cocoon and pulling the silk, they still linked some things with the seven star test. Everyone found that the seven star test of Beidou college seemed to be a starting point, and something happened after the test.


    Zhenbao pavilion was destroyed, which is just one of them.


    On the other side of Qingfeng Empire, the Lin family, the first family under the Yan Family of the imperial family, defected. The news has been made public after being blocked for a period of time. The empire is not a college after all. Qingfeng Empire also needs to explain to its people. The Lin family is well-known in the Qingfeng empire. This change has caused an uproar from the court to the people, and has not stopped so far.


    So, what happened at the seven star meeting?


    In fact, this problem is not only here in the happy forest, but has attracted suspicion all over the world. For more than two months, the life of ordinary people remained the same, but the practitioners felt some subtle changes in all aspects affected by the four colleges.

 Chapter 870

    A happy day in the happy forest began. Although they didn''t talk about happy things, it didn''t affect their mood at all. Because they don''t think it has anything to do with them. No matter the Three Kingdoms Dynasty hall or the four colleges, in the practice world, they are superior in the whole continent. They just sit here and chat and gossip. How can they affect the general situation of the world that big people care about?


    So what''s wrong with Zhenbao pavilion? What happened to the seven star meeting at Beidou college? Why did the Lin family of Qingfeng Empire rebel? They won''t dig into the bottom of these things. They just take it as a quotation, a conversation, and an opening night of a beautiful night tonight.


    Their attention soon turned to the food and wine here, as well as the beauty who began to shuttle among them like a butterfly. There are men and women who come to the happy forest. All the beauties in the happy forest are not necessarily beauties. With such considerate care, who will remember when the previous topic began and ended? No one will notice that the practitioner who boasted to everyone with the fourth-order top divine soldiers has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, Mr. Pei. The sword is indeed a mask of incense, and what the man said should be true. "


    A small bamboo building in the west of the forest, under the bright light of the happy forest, the slight light lit up here, but it well covered it in the dark.


    A middle-aged man with a slightly bald head and a slightly round stomach stood on the terrace beside the stairs, looked at the lights and noise not far away, and listened to the report of his subordinates.


    "How long has he been in Sipeng Tong?" He asked suddenly.


    "Twenty years always." The man was slightly stunned, but he replied immediately.


    "Baozhilin can''t compare with his good players." Mr. Pei said.


    "Those who need to go to the treasure forest to find divine soldiers or earn a living are mostly practitioners of the realm of double soul and three soul. There is no need to connect the four souls." Said the man. The treasure forest is not a heroic place. With the four souls running through such a realm, the mainland has forces to absorb, receive and give everything they want. There is no need to go to a place like the treasure forest.


    "Isn''t there one?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes, Jin Buhuan. Most people call her sister Jin. But she has just broken through to the four soul connection not long ago. I''m afraid no one in the treasure forest has found this. " Said the man.


    "So she can never be the opponent of masking incense?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Absolutely impossible." His men shook their heads.


    "But as far as I know, there are few frontal clashes in the treasure forest." Mr. Pei said.


    "Very few. But... "


    "But what?"


    "But compared with the occasional frontal confrontation, it is more unique that the magic soldiers will be picked up by others after the confrontation." My men said.


    "There will always be times when both sides will lose." Mr. Pei said.


    "We''ve asked carefully, but it''s not." My men said.


    Mr. Pei was silent and thought carefully. There was nothing to question.


    "It should be done by outsiders." My men said.


    "Recently, there have been a lot more people in the treasure forest. Even our happy forest is much more lively than before." Mr. Pei said.


    "But the real good players are still rare." Said the man.


    That''s the same truth. People who have four souls through the realm can always find many ways easily. So there is no need to do anything in a place like baozhilin.


    "Today, it seems, especially less." Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh?" His men were stunned. Some didn''t understand what Mr. Pei said. Following Mr. Pei''s eyes, he found that he was watching the excitement in the happy forest, so he meant that there were fewer guests today?


    This is not what this man usually takes care of, so he has no say. The matter he wanted to report seemed to have come to an end at this time. He decided to ask for instructions on the final handling and left.


    "What about that man?" He asked Mr. PEI for instructions.


    "Will keeping him alive damage the reputation of happy forest?" Mr. Pei said. Happy forest is different from treasure forest. It''s always safe here so that everyone can have fun at ease. Although ordinary people do business here, everyone knows that there is still a force behind the operation and support of happy forest. There are different opinions about this force, but to be honest, no one cares very much about who is the owner of such a gold selling cave. As long as the service here is satisfactory and the safety here is reassuring, that''s enough. Happy forest has always done well in this regard. But now if someone has lost or even been robbed of a magic weapon here, who dares to come here to have fun if they come out of the treasure forest, if they get a new magic weapon, if they have just earned a silver ticket?


    "My subordinates understand." The man nodded and left immediately.


    Mr. Pei still looked at the busy place not far away. After a while, he suddenly called out: "iron head."


    "Mr. Pei." A man suddenly came out of the woods next to the forest building, stood downstairs and looked up at Mr. Pei.


    "Come and see if there are a few people coming to the happy forest today." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head nodded. The bamboo building terrace, which was no more than two meters high, was just a light jump for the practitioner, but he walked up the stairs next to the terrace in a orderly manner and walked up quickly step by step.


    He stood a little behind Mr. Pei, looked at the excitement there, looked very seriously, and his lips moved from time to time.


    "Don''t count so clearly. Just look at it." Mr. Pei smiled.


    "Yes." The iron head nodded. Sure enough, he stopped counting, and then said, "it''s a little less than yesterday."


    "Some, about how much." Mr. Pei said.


    "About a quarter." Iron head road.


    "Isn''t this rare?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes! Even in the worst weather, the best shelter is here. It may not be lively, but there will never be fewer people. " Iron head said.


    "So what happened today?" Murmured Mr. Pei.


    "If something happens in the woods, we will soon know." Iron head said.


    Mr. Pei nodded. Most of the guests came from baozhilin. There''s no need to inquire about what happened in the treasure forest today. I''m afraid I can hear something about what power I use here.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Mr. Pei looks a little more interested today than usual.


    "Will you go yourself?" Iron head was stunned.


    "Mask incense is dead." Mr. Pei said, "I don''t know if there are any experts among these guests today."


    "Mask incense is dead?" Iron head was surprised. He always stayed near the bamboo tower, with the ear power of the cultivator. He didn''t need any powers, and he could hear the conversation on the bamboo tower clearly. But Mr. Pei didn''t call him, so he never listened to what Mr. Pei was talking about, so he knew the news of masked incense''s death at the moment.


    "Yes, dead. The incense covered sword was thrown into the forest and was picked up casually. " Mr. Pei said.


    "This should not be done by people in the treasure forest." Tietou immediately said that everyone has a very firm understanding of the style of baozhilin people.


    "They just want to do it, I''m afraid they can''t. Therefore, there must be some capable people coming. " Mr. Pei said and looked at the happy lights ahead.


    "Let''s go." He said and walked to one side of the stairs.

 Chapter 871

    The excitement of the happy forest usually lasts for a long time, but today''s atmosphere always makes everyone feel like it''s so bad. Looking around, many people gradually realize that there are fewer people coming to the happy forest today than in the past, which makes it less lively.


    Yuanbao, who runs the largest gambling stall in the happy forest, takes a look at the wide road extending from outside the forest from time to time. Known as the ninth brother who loves gambling and is the most heroic from treasure forest to happy forest, he hasn''t played in his gambling stall at this time today, which makes Yuanbao always feel that there is something missing.


    He is not the only one who has a similar feeling.


    Among the familiar guests, there are those who love gambling, wine, food and beauty. The person who can have such a long-term reputation in this territory is usually more capable, because he must first ensure that he is always alive.


    As a result, the nine brothers who loved gambling didn''t come tonight. Feng Tong, who loves wine most, did not appear today. Feng Tong not only loves wine, but also lively. He didn''t come, and the atmosphere in the wine shop was a little worse. Wang GUI, the owner of the wine shop, was so bored that he ran to Yuanbao to play a few games, and then found that the nine brothers who can bring the most excitement here were not there.


    He scratched his head and was talking to Yuanbao about this strange. It seemed that there were fewer guests today than in the past, especially a few celebrities. Then they saw Mr. Pei and tietou.


    Outsiders never know or care about who is behind the happy forest. But bosses like Yuanbao and Wang GUI who make a living in happy forest, although no one explained to them, they always know something about what they usually see and hear. For example, Mr. Pei, although they don''t know his origin and identity, they know that when there is something wrong in the happy forest and someone needs to calm things, the people who appear are vaguely Mr. Pei''s men.


    However, it is rare for Mr. Pei to come out in person. It is the first time to go directly to the lights and wine of happy forest. Both of them looked at Mr. Pei and tietou with silly eyes and thought that something big had happened? As a result, Mr. Pei smiled at them and walked towards the gambling stall of Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao''s gambling stalls have more than 20 gambling tables, and he himself has always been a Dutch official on the largest table, playing the simplest gambling size. Seeing Mr. Pei coming, Yuanbao''s hand couldn''t stop. The guests waiting for him to open the cup immediately urged him. Yuanbao hurried back to his senses and opened the dice cup. This game was four, five or six points. Naturally, some people were happy and others were worried. Yuanbao had no intention to calculate the outcome of this game. He just finished the dishes that should be paid and collected. Mr. Pei had come to his gambling table at this time.


    The guest didn''t know Mr. Pei''s identity. He was just a guest. Naturally, no one cared. Yuanbao opened his mouth and thought about it, but he still didn''t say hello directly in front of the guests. Wang GUI, who had just played on his desk, stood up and motionless gave way to Mr. Pei.


    Mr. Pei smiled again and sat in the position where Wang GUI gave way. Yuanbao''s heart immediately began to bang and jump. He hurriedly thought that if Mr. Pei wanted to play, should he win? But what if he is too frightened to pay his principal?


    Before he could figure it out, Mr. Pei had made a move, but it was just a few copper coins and bet on "big".


    Most of the people who come and go in the happy forest are practitioners. No matter how poor the practitioner is, he is not comparable to ordinary people. There is no life that is difficult. Those who will come to the happy forest for fun are less likely to be shy in their pockets. Mr. Pei pushed these copper pieces up, but everyone was stunned, cast disdainful eyes one after another, and then looked at the Yuanbao together.


    "If you buy big for five Wen, you will leave." Cried Yuanbao, looking unimpressed. In fact, I know Mr. Pei''s intention - just a few Wen. I don''t care about winning or losing. I just drive normally.


    Other guests immediately began to bet. They seemed to dislike the bad luck of the five Wen money. Few people bet on "big" in this game.


    As a result, the game was a big one. Yuanbao lost Mr. Pei five Wen, but many people were very upset because of the five Wen.


    Mr. Pei happily received the money. This time, he didn''t make the first bet, but looked around and said, "there are few people today!"


    He has a familiar tone, and others don''t doubt him. Yuanbao didn''t know what Mr. Pei meant, but answered honestly, "it''s less than usual."


    "Some familiar faces don''t seem to see." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes, brother nine and boss Feng didn''t come today." Yuanbao also talked to Mr. Pei like an ordinary chat.


    "They won''t come again." Who would have thought that at this time, someone on the table casually answered, and then pushed a few ingots of gold and silver in front of the table: "all small."


    "Oh?" Yuanbao wondered as he took the gold and silver he had pushed into the injection pool. It''s true. It''s also a question for Mr. Pei.


    "Because they are dead, the dead can''t gamble and drink anymore." Said the man.


    People die every day in baozhilin. This kind of thing is not enough to become a topic. But the two people who died today still caused some commotion. Those who heard and knew them nearby couldn''t help looking at them.


    Because these two people are the best gamblers and drinkers in the happy forest, but in the treasure forest, they are the most ferocious and evil magic arms traffickers. Only other people died at their hands. Unexpectedly, I heard the news of their death today.


    "He is not the only one who died in baozhilin today? Don''t you know what happened in the treasure forest today? " Said the man.


    "What does what happened today have to do with them?"


    "When those people left, I clearly saw brother nine and boss Feng."


    "What are you talking about? What happened today? Why don''t I know? "


    "A passer-by came to baozhilin today. They came in with magic soldiers. There are a bunch of magic soldiers."


    "A string of magic soldiers?"


    "Yes, I think there must be more than ten or twenty pieces on that string?"


    "How can you enter the treasure forest like this? Didn''t you come here to die? "


    "Of course, the fat sheep sent to the door will be decided by people. But it''s a pity that all the people who made up their minds were finally killed by fat sheep, and their guys became a string of magic soldiers in other people''s hands. "


    As soon as the topic opened, someone began to talk about the day. But when talking about this scene, it was mostly schadenfreude.


    "Brother nine and boss Feng also went to make their ideas?" Someone asked.


    "No? When they left, brother nine and boss Feng were clearly there! "


    "I didn''t fight at first, but isn''t there a later time?"


    "Later? Didn''t sister Jin eat all those magic soldiers in one breath? "


    "So what?"


    So what?


    At this point, there is no need to ask the bottom of the matter. They are all mixed in the treasure forest. Don''t you know what the style of treasure forest is? The magic soldiers are all wanted by sister Jin, which doesn''t mean anything. It''s possible that they even ambushed sister Jin, or sister Jin is just a gang with them. In short, knowing that the other party is not trivial, but some people are still jealous of a large number of magic soldiers in the other party''s hands. Then, they will never be able to gamble and eat wine.


    "Who are they? So powerful? " Someone asked in surprise.


    "Who knows." The last answer was the first one. Obviously, he didn''t care much about it. Instead, he cared more about how many people didn''t decide to leave now and how long it would take for this game to start.


    "Didn''t you see it all?"


    "Three men and two women look young. Countless magic soldiers formed a string in this way, in bundles... In bundles... Carrying... "The said, suddenly his eyes straightened and his mouth began to stutter. Finally, the word" carrying "was so light that it could hardly be heard. All of them were puzzled. They looked straight in his eyes and saw five people standing under the flag of the happy forest. Three men and two women, both of whom looked young, were looking around curiously with two strings of things in their hands.


    "This is... This is..."


    Everyone opened their mouths, and the lively joyful forest suddenly ushered in its quietest night.

 Chapter 872

    People from baozhilin have heard about what happened this afternoon, even if they didn''t witness it with their own eyes. Three men and two women are characterized by carrying several strings of magic soldiers. This image will become famous in the treasure forest for a long time from today. As a result, before the end of today, this image appeared in the happy forest again, standing under the flag and quietly watching them have fun.


    Seeing their treasure forest, the people began to stop the movement of their hands, from one to two, to three or four, and spread quickly.


    So soon, the atmosphere in the happy forest became strange. Laughter suddenly became much less, the music played by the musicians suddenly became thin, and the noise still issued by a few unknowns suddenly became abrupt in the woods shrouded in the night.


    Then these people also noticed that some of them were confused, some began to ask questions, but some had found the key to the problem from the eyes of most people. Now everyone completely stopped making noise, the musician also stopped playing at a loss, and the happy forest became completely quiet.


    The conversation that is still happening, in this silence, is very clearly transmitted to every practitioner with good hearing.


    "Give me six rooms. They''re all together. They''re quiet. I don''t know how long they''ll stay. It''s easy to say the price."


    "Sister Jin?"


    The people of baozhilin who looked along the voice soon recognized the speaker. They all recognized him. Sister Jin naturally noticed the sudden silence. She glanced at it and knew the reason. At this time, seeing countless people looking at her, he nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Six rooms? Six people?


    All thought about what sister Jin had just told the store, looked at the five people under the flag and sister Jin, and found that they were right. But then he also reacted. In the afternoon, he ate all the magic soldiers in these people''s hands. Isn''t that sister Jin?


    Most people did not know the real intention of sister Jin at that time, nor did they know that another battle took place at the edge of the forest. I only thought that sister Jin finally made business with these five people. Isn''t it normal to bring five people to have a good time in the forest?


    So those five people shouldn''t be looking for trouble?


    The people had looked at the five people with caution, but they were relieved to see that sister Jin had brought them and had just made the arrangement. Few people in baozhilin love to meddle in their own affairs. They only see whether they will touch their own safety and interests. As soon as it had nothing to do with yourself, the happy atmosphere soon stirred up again.


    The only thing still quiet is the gambling table of Yuanbao villa. The one who told the news of the death of brother nine and Feng Tong was the thin dog who tried to rub the fat sheep with sister Jin during the day. The fat sheep didn''t eat at last, but the thin dog knocked hard from an Cheng, who was seriously injured to survive. For him, he was very satisfied and it was worth coming to the happy forest to enjoy it. He had already made up his mind at that time.


    However, when he left the happy forest, his ability "smell dark sense", which provides an extremely keen sense of smell, made him smell the smell of blood again. After he had the courage to look for it, he saw the one on the edge of the forest that was killed by Lu Ping.


    These are all good hands that can be counted in the happy forest. The thin dog knew them all. He soon guessed something, but he didn''t find sister Jin among the many corpses.


    So what''s going on? He can only guess secretly, and he won''t and doesn''t want to find out. He still came to the happy forest and began his own happy night, but he didn''t want the five people to appear here. Then he saw sister Jin and heard sister Jin''s arrangement, and he also saw that sister Jin also picked up a string of magic soldiers in her hand.


    There were not so many magic soldiers! This detail may not be seriously remembered by many people, but the thin dog is deeply impressed and can be seen at a glance.


    Where did the extra magic soldiers come from? The answer is obvious.


    The thin dog lowered his head and had many thoughts in his heart, but he still only thought and would never say more. He even began to worry that when people talked about brother nine and boss Feng, did they say too much?


    The more you fear, the more you will. The gambling game on the table didn''t start. The guest who only gambled a few Wen asked him.


    "Are you talking about these people?" Mr. Pei looked at the thin dog and said.


    "Yes, all the people in baozhilin today saw it. It''s these people." Thin dog said quickly. He deliberately stressed that all people in baozhilin just hope that they will not be looked at differently and realized that he knows more.


    Fortunately, Mr. Pei didn''t ask any more questions. After hearing his answer, he nodded, looked back at the gambling table and looked at Yuanbao.


    "Haven''t you started yet?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh..." Yuanbao regained his consciousness and hurriedly shouted "buy and leave", and the gambling continued.


    Mr. Pei is still gambling for a few Wen. When he makes bets, he wins and loses. In short, there is nothing special. Gradually, everyone ignores his existence and the iron head who was originally with him. I don''t know when he has left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Ping''s five people plus sister Jin have asked for a table at the restaurant. The noise here is not lost to the noisy gambling house. But after Lu Ping and them sat down, the tables closer to them were obviously safer. No matter what, Lu Ping''s five people are still terrible in the eyes of baozhilin people. At least they are not the people they can offend.


    "What do you want?" The running hall waited at the table of several people and asked respectfully.


    "Pick what you''re good at, just go." Sister Jin said.


    "Worthy of being rich!" Fang Yizhu was greatly moved by sister Jin''s heroism.


    "Would you like some drinks?" Paotang then asked.


    This time, sister Jin did not answer, but turned her questioning eyes to the people.


    "I don''t need it." Lu Ping shook her head and Su Tang, Mo Lin and Ling Ziyan followed.


    Fang Yizhu shook his head and said, "I don''t like wine, but without it, no matter how good the food will be."


    "Drink if you want. There''s so much nonsense?" Said Maureen.


    "The best wine." Sister Jin has told the running hall.


    "Hello, please." The running hall went away quickly and returned again in a moment. Everything in happy forest is so happy, including the speed of serving.


    "Dongdu roast sheep, Jialing vinegar fish, Zhiling cured meat, Xiangzhong tofu and Tang mingfeifeng are the original signs of our happy forest. Wine is thirty years of osmanthus wine, easy to drink but not drunk. If you are not good at drinking, this is the most suitable drink. " Four dishes and one soup came to the table and introduced them while running the hall. Only one pot of wine was taken, which is rare in the happy forest. But for people who don''t like drinking, the less alcohol they have, the happier they are. After observing the words and expressions in the hall, I can see that the people at this table are drinking for a purpose. They are not rich guests in wine, so the wine is also very measured and exquisite.


    "And." After introducing the dishes and wine, the hall went on without waiting for a few people to respond. When several people looked at him, they gave way slightly and said, "this table of wine and food, the guest over there said he invited you."


    This sentence matched his figure so well that there was no need to point out impolitely. Lu Ping and several people followed him and accurately turned their eyes to the person sitting alone at a table in that direction and raising a glass to them.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping spoke loudly to the man, then turned back and moved his chopsticks.

 Chapter 873

    Who is that man? Why invite us? What''s the purpose?


    For anyone, the first thing to think about at this time must be these problems, not the food in front of him. But Lu Ping didn''t. after thanking him, he turned to move his chopsticks and walked away. The iron head that held the cup half empty froze there. The wine in his hand, whether he drank it or not, was very embarrassing, very embarrassing.


    Fortunately, there were others on the table. Fang Yi poured a glass of wine, raised his glass to thank the man, and drank it up.


    Then there was nothing. No one invited him to drink, and no one came to thank him and talk. A glass of wine, a thank you, it''s like it''s over.


    But not really. Iron head sat here, clearly talking about him at the table.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why invite us to dinner?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to ask him?"


    "Let''s finish it."


    Then several people continued to eat and drink, but they didn''t feel at ease. Iron head was sitting alone at the table. He was so depressed. He found that many people were peeking at him. All of us are practitioners. We can see and hear. What just happened intentionally or unintentionally has been seen and heard by many people. At this time, we are obviously taking him as a joke.


    Although those people might come to ask him after eating, tietou really couldn''t sit still. He picked up a glass of wine again and walked towards Lu Ping''s table. The noise around suddenly became much less, and many people looked this way. Although people from baozhilin don''t mind their own business, they always have the heart to see the excitement and talk about gossip.


    After a few steps, tietou came to Lu Ping''s table. Finally, they didn''t continue to ignore him and looked up at him together.


    "Excuse me, guys." Iron head said.


    "Oh? Shall we eat together? " Fang Yizhu said.


    "No, I just have something to ask you." Iron head said.


    "Oh? What''s up? " Fang Yi asked.


    "There are some people who want to ask you." Iron head road.


    "Ask us about people?" Fang Yizhu looked at the crowd suspiciously, some puzzled. Sister Jin is also confused. She had guessed that this man should be aimed at the strings of magic soldiers in their hands, but she asked several people. Where is this?


    "Yes, there is one, tall, with a beard, a scar in the middle of his forehead, long hair, gray clothes and blue trousers." Iron head described.


    "This......" several people shook their heads.


    Iron head disapproved, and then said, "there''s another one, as tall as the previous one, with short hair, sword eyebrows, high cheekbones, no need, black clothes."


    "This... No." Several people continued to shake their heads.


    Iron head still kept on, and then he described the appearance of the two people. Lu Ping was always at a loss and could only continue to shake his head. Sister Jin has been looking at tietou and found that the smile in his eyes and face has not changed for so long, which makes people feel a little cold.


    He asked these people what they meant? Sister Jin thought about it. But Lu Ping, sitting opposite, just answered, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "One more." Iron head went on.


    "How many are there, and what do these people have to do with us? There are so many people here. Why do you come to us? " Maureen said impatiently.


    Why are you asking us?


    As soon as the problem came out, sister Jin suddenly felt a little surprised. What makes them special compared with others is undoubtedly the great string of magic soldiers in their hands. The man is deliberately asking these people, are they the master of some magic soldiers at hand? The man entertained and asked questions. In fact, he was asking questions?


    At the thought of this, sister Jin was wary and immediately improved a lot. She couldn''t help looking around. Some of the guests eating and drinking around were really staring at them, but they all looked like watching the excitement, not like an ambush ready to attack at any time.


    Iron head listened to Maureen''s question, but his smile became more prosperous, and continued to insist: "there''s another one."


    "You say you say." Maureen looked helpless, but his eyes glanced around.


    "Another one, not tall, bald, long eyebrows, goatee, green clothes." Iron head road.


    "Green?" Lu Ping, who had been shaking his head, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, green." Iron head nodded and stared at Lu Ping with bright eyes.


    "I seem to have an impression of green clothes and bald heads." Lu Ping looked at the others and said.


    "Cough..." Fang Yizhu coughed slightly. Obviously, they also remember such a person. Then it is not difficult to guess the purpose of the man in front of us.


    "Oh?" Iron head looked a little surprised. He didn''t seem ready to hear such an answer. He was silent for a while and said, "where is he?" When he said this, the smile on his face had been put away a lot.


    "He came to rob our magic soldiers in the treasure forest, and I''ve killed him." Lu Ping said in the same tone as when he thanked tietou before - calm and indifferent.


    Iron head''s expression was completely cold and said faintly: "fortunately, he can at least let you remember."


    "He looks strange. Is he your friend? " Lu Ping asked.


    Looks strange? Iron head was a little surprised. He thought Lu Ping would remember this because of his strength. After all, he was the strongest among several people, but it was because of his strange appearance? Think about the key words mentioned in Lu Ping''s previous confirmation: bald head and green clothes. This is really not a common dress combination. How can a cultivator''s impression of people stay in clothes? Shouldn''t it be the other person''s realm and powers that care more? As a result, now it stands out by virtue of relatively rare costumes. Previously, several even said they didn''t remember. Is it not disguise, but really don''t remember?


    How sad it is to be killed but can''t make an impression? How small should it be in the eyes of the opponent?


    Iron head was surprised, but he saw Lu Ping still staring at him and waiting for his answer.


    "Yes, he is my friend and a good friend." Iron head said.


    As soon as they said this, Fang Yizhu and Maureen almost had to take out guys to deal with the left and right, but the left and right were still the same, without jumping out of any ambush, and the guests who ate and drank did not turn into killers.


    "What a pity." Lu Ping said, "your friends should learn more from you. If he also liked to invite others to dinner instead of robbing others, he wouldn''t die now. "


    Iron head was stunned. He found that he didn''t know what to say. Sister Jin almost laughed. Lu Ping can think of this serious child''s words.


    But then she found that Lu Ping was very serious. He was not flirting with the possible enemy in front of him, nor laughing at the dead opponent. This serious child''s remark sounds ridiculous, but is there anything wrong with it?


    No, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Of course, people who invite others to dinner are more popular than people who rob others.


    This simple right and wrong will make people feel funny in their cruel world.


    Whose fault is this?


    ***********************************


    2018

 Chapter 874

    Iron head pondered for a moment and found that he couldn''t find anything wrong from Lu Ping''s words. He looked at a pile of magic soldiers randomly piled at the corner of the table. He didn''t say anything. He hugged several people and left.


    "Be careful." Sister Jin subconsciously reminded me that she thought several people would not care, but they all nodded solemnly. Maureen stared at the man''s whereabouts and soon disappeared into the noise of the happy forest. Fang Yizhu raised his hand and summoned the running Hall of the restaurant.


    "What do you want?" The hall came and asked.


    "Who was that just now?" Fang Yi asked.


    "I don''t know." Paotang road.


    "Are you regular visitors?" As Fang Yizhu spoke, he put some silver money on the table.


    But he didn''t have any intention of reaching out to collect it. He just smiled and shook his head.


    How dare ordinary people say half a "no" in front of practitioners? And this running hall, under the comprehensive etiquette, has a tough, which either has a great dependence, or knows that the end of being talkative will only be more miserable. Fang Yizhu knew it well and didn''t bother him. After putting away the money, he nodded and said, "young man has a future. I appreciate you very much. Do you want to hang out with us?"


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I dare not." Paotang made a deep bow and continued to refuse Fang Yizhu.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t know what you missed." Fang Yizhu looked sorry.


    "That''s also small. I don''t have that blessing." The running hall was still speechless. Finally, seeing that Fang Yizhu had nothing to say, he said again: "do you have any other orders?"


    "No, I''m busy with you." Fang Yi injection road.


    The runner leaned slightly and then backed down. He didn''t bring any information, but only from him, Fang Yizhu has seen that happy forest must not be a simple place. Maureen, who has some Jianghu experience, naturally noticed it. In ordinary times, they will have some actions at this time, but now there is Lu Ping near them, and their plans are different from those in general.


    "Road hero." Maureen cleared his throat and said, "do you need someone to warm the quilt at night? I can! "


    "Disgusting!" Without waiting for Lu Ping to reply, Fang Yizhu had been reprimanded, and then looked at Lu Ping and said, "come to my room in the evening and have something important to discuss with you."


    Lu Ping naturally knew their intentions, smiled and said, "just call me if you really have something."


    "Don''t do that, brother." Maureen knew, "if the other party wants to start quickly, the Kung Fu of that sound may be the distance between life and death."


    Lu Ping thought about the incredible abilities of the practitioners. It was really possible, so he said, "we were all together that night?"


    "That''s the best." Fang Yizhu and molinqi vocal tract.


    Lu Ping looked at the other three. Su Tang and he had been used to eating and living together for a long time. They would never have an opinion. Ling Ziyan still doesn''t have her own idea about this kind of thing. She can only nod her head. Sister Jin is actually synchronized with Fang Yizhu and Maureen''s thinking. Seeing Lu Ping looking at her, she nodded and said, "this arrangement is good, but I don''t know if the room here is enough. I''ll ask."


    Sister Jin said that and got up to make trouble. She looked a little helpless. Knowing that it would be dangerous to stay here, he still didn''t dodge and had to stay here for the night. This should be the so-called knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain, okay? Sister Yijin has always been careful and cautious. It is impossible to behave like this. But this group of people, sister Jin, also saw it. Lu Ping didn''t regard it as danger at all. She just regarded it as trouble. And now it''s troublesome to get up and find a place to rest. It''s all trouble. It''s better to stay here. It''s easier to have a rest after eating and drinking. It''s that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the gambling stall. After tietou left, Mr. Pei played again and got up. Yuanbao didn''t show a special attitude towards him, and others didn''t take him seriously. But Mr. Pei walked around the gambling table for half a circle, but he came behind the thin dog, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, can you take a step to talk?"


    The thin dog''s look changed. He is not strong and brave, but this is only relative. Those who dare to live in the treasure forest are enough cruel characters to put elsewhere. But in front of the ugly middle-aged man, the slap fell on his shoulder without warning, and then half of the thin dog was sour and numb. Although it was no big problem, he knew that it was someone who threatened him, suggesting that it was better for him to be obedient.


    "This is happy forest. I don''t have to worry about anything. I just want to ask in private." Mr. Pei saw a slight hesitation in the thin dog''s eyes, so he said again.


    The thin dog was finally interested. He nodded and got up. A table of people looked at them suspiciously, but in the end, they followed their attitude of sweeping the snow in front of the door and changed their attention back to the gambling table in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thin dog followed Mr. Pei and found that he was far away from the noisy center of the happy forest. He was a little flustered. It seemed that he noticed the uneasiness of the thin dog, and Mr. Pei stopped at this time.


    "Thank you, brother." Mr. Pei sincerely said this to the thin dog first, which immediately relieved the thin dog. He nodded and said, "please say anything."


    "Today, several brothers went to the treasure forest and haven''t returned yet." Mr. Pei said.


    "I don''t know which way it is, brother. Maybe I will recognize it." Said the thin dog.


    "You don''t know." Mr. Pei shook his head. "And they''re dead."


    The thin dog immediately began to beat faster. He had realized what Mr. Pei wanted to ask. Today, the deceased who was swept away by that group of people looked all the way with sister Jin. It''s not clear whether there is this man''s companion thin dog, but what the other party wants to ask should be the situation of that group of fat sheep.


    "I seem to know more about what happened in the treasure forest today. Can you tell me in detail?" Mr. Pei said immediately.


    The thin dog had no reason to refuse, and he didn''t dare to refuse. The middle-aged man looked unfathomable and had companions. Who knows if he was a huge force, he couldn''t afford to offend. At present, there was a fat sheep in the treasure forest today, and then he followed sister Jin all the way and explained in detail what he saw and heard.


    Mr. Pei interrupted several times to ask questions. Most of them asked about the time and the details of those tragic deaths. The thin dog could remember everything clearly. At the end of the lecture, Mr. Pei made a little calculation in his heart. When he looked at the thin dog again, his eyes showed some killing opportunities.


    "I''m polite. Are you kidding me?" Mr. Pei said with a heavy face.


    "Where is this? There is absolutely no empty word I said. If half a word is not true, five thunders in the sky! " The thin dog hurried.


    "Hum, according to your description, what have those young men become? The six strong? " Mr. Pei said.


    "I''m absolutely right!" The thin dog was helpless, but he was surprised by the example given by Mr. Pei. With the strength and ability of baozhilin, why move out the six strong? I''m afraid a few four souls can sweep them. The real strong always ignore the treasure forest because of disdain.


    How can thin dogs know that although the people in the treasure forest are not strong, the people who went to Mr. Pei today are not weak. Although not all of them have four souls, their abilities are not easy to kill. According to the description of thin dog, both cat and dog and his subordinates have no resistance all the way down. How can his subordinates be so bad?


    Mr. Pei glared at the thin dog, as if to see through his heart. Thin dog panic is very panic, but it is helpless panic, wronged panic. Just then, another man came out of the forest and brought tietou to Mr. Pei.


    "What he said may be true." Iron head said.


    "It''s true, it''s true." The thin dog agreed hurriedly.


    "What did you find?" After listening to tietou''s judgment, Mr. Pei looked a little slow and then asked.


    "The young man said to me..." iron head said, with a strange look on his face. "If they invited them to dinner instead of robbing magic soldiers like me, they wouldn''t die."


    "Nonsense." Mr. Pei said.


    "But it''s the truth." Iron head road.


    "What else?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "He killed all of us, but he only had a little impression of masked incense. It''s not because masked incense''s strength is better, but because masked incense''s appearance and dress are more eye-catching. " Iron head said.


    "Masked incense was originally dressed to distract the opponent''s attention. If the masters compete with each other, they will lose their lives if they lose their concentration. " Mr. Pei said.


    "But this time the opponent, while noticing his strangeness, killed him." Iron head said.

 Chapter 875

    Mr. Pei was silent for a moment and suddenly looked at the thin dog.


    "Have fun." He said.


    "Ah?" The thin dog was stunned.


    "It means you can go." Iron head road.


    "Oh... Thank you." Obviously, he provided information to the other party, but the thin dog couldn''t help thanking the other party, and then hurried away.


    Iron head looked at the back of the thin dog. When he went farther, he said, "look for someone to stare at him?"


    "Yes." Mr. Pei nodded and didn''t explain much. They have handled a lot of similar things. If it is not very necessary, they will not be difficult for the guests of happy forest. But if the other side wants to be against them, they will put away the courtesy.


    Mr. Pei turned around and walked towards his bamboo house. Iron head followed him step by step. Soon they returned to the terrace of the bamboo house. Mr. Pei put his hands in front of him and looked at the bright place of the lamp. The iron head stood behind him with his head slightly lowered.


    They didn''t talk. After waiting for a while, someone suddenly appeared under the stairs of the bamboo house.


    "Come up and say." Mr. Pei said.


    The man below bowed slightly up the stairs, stopped at the entrance of the stairs and said, "they wanted six guest rooms, but later they changed to a large one."


    "Six people share a big room?"


    "It must be." Said the man.


    Mr. Pei looked back at the iron head and said, "you disturbed them. They didn''t want to leave, but replaced six rooms with one. It''s not that I''m not wary, but I don''t worry. It seems that I do have some strength. "


    "Yes." Iron head road.


    "How many people can we mobilize now?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "Seventeen." Iron head replied.


    "I''m afraid not enough." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head nodded.


    "How do you feel about their strength when you contact them?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "There are six people in all, only one I can''t figure out." Iron head said.


    "Kill the incense mask."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Pei then became silent. Tietou didn''t bother. He knew that Mr. Pei, who was silent at this time, was thinking. After a long time, Mr. Pei spoke again: "how many people can we gather as soon as possible?"


    "There will be about twenty-eight people before dawn." Iron head thought about it and said.


    "Twenty eight people..." Mr. Pei pondered for another moment, but then shook his head, "I''m not sure until I can''t feel the strength of the other party."


    "Yes." Iron head nodded. Twenty eight people, just the number of people, sit in the happy forest. In fact, there are not many experts. The happy forest mainly deals with the guests from the treasure forest. Hold them down. It''s enough to have a few four soul masters like masked incense. There won''t be too many. But now, masked incense was killed by the other party without any care when his little trick of "dispersing the opponent''s concentration" succeeded. People really don''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Anyway, gather the people first." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head just takes orders and doesn''t make any questions.


    "Others, let me think again." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head took the command and was about to carry it out. Suddenly, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the forest, which made both of them immediately mention it. Looking over there, they saw a subordinate running in a hurry from the forest.


    "Mr. Pei." Seeing Mr. Pei, the subordinate immediately slowed down and stood under the terrace to salute.


    "What happened?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "Here comes a man." Said the subordinate.


    "Who made you so nervous?" Mr. Pei said.


    "The man''s sword is a bamboo sword, green." Said the subordinate.


    "Oh?" Mr. Pei looked frozen and looked at each other with iron head.


    "Killer sword green?" Iron head road.


    "Those who dare to impersonate him should have no and no meaning to impersonate him." Mr. Pei said.


    Iron head nodded.


    Killers should keep a low profile. High-profile killers can''t live long. Even people who are not in this industry almost understand this truth. But this sword is an exception. He never paid attention to the well-known killer code. He was always high-profile and ostentatious. People could confirm his identity with only a bamboo sword. In this way, he became the most famous killer, but he still lived well. Some people say that with this, he may be the strongest killer. This cannot be applied for, because the killer who follows that law will never come to compete with yijianqing. But anyway, yijianqing can become such a different killer for a reason. Even if he is not the strongest, his strength must be the best. Such a master, no matter treasure forest or happy forest, should not have his business, but now he''s here. Is he passing by? Or what?


    Mr. Pei, they can''t ignore such dangerous people, so his subordinates came to report in such a hurry. After a moment''s meditation, Mr. Pei walked to the stairs: "I''ll meet him."


    "Do you want to?" Iron head thought of some possibility and caught up with the way.


    "He''s a killer, isn''t he?" Mr. Pei smiled and finally said, "go and continue to call people."


    "Yes." Tietou took the order. Under the guidance of the subordinate, Mr. Pei returned to the happiest place in the happy forest. However, the atmosphere at this time was like that of Lu Ping when they first came. It was somewhat dull and depressed, and the atmosphere was people-centered. The man sat alone at a table with a straw hat on his head. Four plates of exquisite dishes and a pot of wine had been placed on the table. His sword was standing on the table. As reported by his subordinates, it was a bamboo sword, green.


    The people who haunt the treasure forest are all experts of divine soldiers. No one would not know this famous sword, so the atmosphere began to suppress after the man sat here and put the sword on the table.


    Yijianqing is a killer. No matter where the killer appears, he may want to kill. Although no one felt that he was qualified to need a sword, who knows? Who knows if people who hire killers will consider so many cost-effective issues?


    So everyone is nervous and dare not move. In the happy forest, you may still get shelter, but if you get out of here, you can only be slaughtered?


    When Mr. Pei arrived at the boundary, he glanced, but Lu Ping''s six people were gone, so he went straight to the table of yijianqing. When he reached the table, he arched his hand at the sword without lifting his head.


    "Sir, but there is business here?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    A sword green did not answer, and even his head was still not raised.


    "Whether there is or not, I have a deal here. I don''t know if Sir is willing to take it?" Mr. Pei continued.


    This time, the green sword finally reacted. He stretched out his hand to wipe the bamboo sword on the table. A green barrier covered the circle. He raised his hand to Mr. Pei and motioned across the table: "please sit down."


    Mr. Pei immediately sat opposite and said, "there are six guests in room 1."


    "Six?"


    "Yes."


    "1.2 million gold." A sword green way.


    *********************************


    This chapter is only half a chapter. It shouldn''t have stopped here, but the eyelids are fighting.. My work and rest are a little good recently. Let''s continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 876

    1.2 million gold, six lives.


    Mr. Pei hesitated after hearing this amount. Finally, he apologized and said, "sorry, this price is a little unacceptable. Excuse me, sir. This table is mine."


    "No need." A sword Green said a word and waved it. The green barrier had faded. Mr. Pei got up and left.


    Following his subordinates was a little puzzled. Yijianqing is very famous, so his price is basically no secret. Six lives, 1.2 million. Please take a sword green hand. It''s almost the price. He didn''t report more or less. Mr. Pei should be very clear about this and even think about it in advance. But now, for a price that should be expected, he is too expensive?


    The subordinate was puzzled, but he didn''t ask questions. He walked around behind Mr. Pei, but didn''t go back to the bamboo building. Instead, he found another lively place to sit down here.


    His subordinates accompanied him and saw that Mr. Pei''s mind was not busy in front of him. After his eyes passed through the endless crowd, what he was right at was room No. 1?


    "Mr. Pei?" My subordinates really don''t know, so I can''t help asking for advice.


    Mr. Pei smiled, but explained to him in the way of entering the secret.


    "He''s so happy." Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh?"


    "Our goal is not to kill, but to explore the depth of the group by his hand. But yijianqing never kept alive. He won''t do such a thing; He didn''t do one of the six. Because of the trouble, because it is clear that there are five future problems. These situations will be avoided by acting with one sword. He is so famous for killing people, but he is still alive. One thing is very important - whoever has reason to seek revenge on him will be killed by him. "


    "Such a person who carefully considers the consequences can not ask the truth, but he will not know the origin and identity of the goal. But he just offered to accept the order without even asking. I''m sure he came for the six people this time. He will do it whether there is our deal or not, so we just have to wait and see the change here. I just don''t know how long it will take. "


    "I see." After listening to this, the subordinates suddenly stood by with admiration and waited.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The merriment in the happy forest doesn''t stop all night, but not everyone will. In the second half of the night, there were obviously fewer people in the forest. In addition, there were fewer people coming today. At this time, it became more and more empty. Even the gambling stall was empty. There were several gambling tables. There were no more so many people in front of Mr. Pei''s sight.


    A sword is green but never moves. Where he sat when he came, he is still there at this time. Even the wine and dishes on the table remain the same. No one can see whether they eat or move.


    The depressive atmosphere he brought had been digested at this time, but no one dared to step forward after a circle around him.


    The iron head drilled out of the forest and came to Mr. Pei a few steps later.


    "Twenty eight people can be in place before dawn."


    "Very good." Mr. Pei nodded and continued some hot water in his tea bowl from the waiting subordinates.


    Iron head looked at Mr. Pei''s line of sight and saw room No. 1 of kuaizi and a sword green sitting alone over there.


    "Waiting for a sword?" He asked.


    "Yes." Mr. Pei took a sip from his tea bowl. He has been sitting here for a long time, but his look is still very relaxed. Yijianqing''s eyes sometimes turned up under the straw hat, just opposite him, and he didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    However, he did not expect that this sitting would take longer than he thought. All night, the sword didn''t move. Until the sky began to turn white, the jubilant guests finally thought of the time to rest. As the morning dawned, the crowd dispersed, and the happy forest began to turn off some lights. The air was filled with the moisture of morning dew. At this time, yijianqing suddenly moved. He raised his hand and waved to the running hall, which was still very energetic after a busy night.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The hall came up quickly and asked.


    "Give me a bowl of white porridge." A sword green way.


    "Just a moment." Ran to the hall and soon brought back a bowl of white porridge, steaming hot.


    After sitting quietly all night, yijianqing suddenly became agile. He soon finished the bowl of porridge, then put the bowl back on the table and put a small piece of gold leaf next to it.


    "Meal money and room money." He said.


    "Room money?" Paotang was stunned. "Sir, do you want to stay?"


    "I can''t live." Yijianqing shook his head.


    "Then where did you get the room money? Besides, there are too many. " Running around the hall.


    "Not too much. Just keep it." Yi Jianqing said that he had stood up, grabbed the bamboo sword on his desk with one hand and walked towards room No. 1.


    His steps were a little slow and he took every step carefully. The bamboo sword was carried on the left side of the body. With his steps, it gradually became bright. First, it was as weak as the morning light and gradually deepened. When he came to the front of kuaizi No. 1 room, the bamboo sword in his hand slowly flowed like a green column of water.


    Yijianqing looked up and looked at the fast word room 1 on the second floor ahead. His action was still very slow. The bamboo sword flashing like a column of water was slowly mentioned in front of him.


    It''s quiet around.


    The quietest moment of happy day is this time. In the sloppy field where the noise is still coming and finishing, a sword green slowly dances the bamboo sword in his hand, like a slow dance or some strange ceremony. In short, it doesn''t look like a killer assassinating.


    Mr. Pei, who looked at him from a distance, looked more and more dignified. When he handed the bowl of tea to his lips, he stopped. He maintained such a posture and looked directly at the bamboo sword in Jianqing''s hand.


    The only thing moving is the bamboo sword. The green body of a sword seems to be a part of the bamboo sword. In addition, his skirt, foot corners, hair... Anywhere in his body, even the soft place where the wind can easily blow, he doesn''t move.


    Mr. Pei understood.


    This is the cohesion of power.


    All the small force that a sword green touched, even the small force generated by air flow friction, was transformed into soul force by him and condensed in the bamboo sword.


    He carefully controlled the bamboo sword with awe. Mr. Pei could imagine the momentum when the sword was issued. He understood what the house money of the golden leaf of the sword green meant. That''s not the money for the house, but the money for repairing the house. When this sword goes out, room No. 1 will no longer exist.


    What an amazing sword. Mr. Pei sighed in his heart. Such a sword just appeared at the least and most quiet moment in the happy forest day, and then it was quietly displayed. All the forces were restrained without any leakage. If Mr. Pei hadn''t cleared his motivation, he wouldn''t realize any killing at all.


    It deserves to be a famous killer.


    The hand is the most perfect moment, and the hand will not leave any vitality to the other party.


    This sword is really wonderful. I''m sorry to sit here and enjoy it for free. Mr. Pei felt a little sorry. The tea that had been frozen in his mouth for a long time finally began to be sent to his mouth. As a result, just then, a loud noise broke the rare silence of the happy forest. The window of room No. 1 was pushed open. The boy who made the iron head unable to see through and made Mr. Pei want to find out the depth leaned out.


    "What are you doing?" He looked at a sword green under the window and said.


    "Your toys are too noisy. Can you go far away? " He said.


    *****************************


    Yesterday''s chapter number was wrong. Didn''t you find it?

 Chapter 877

    It''s too noisy?


    Play away?


    Mr. Pei just sent the tea in the entrance, which almost didn''t come out. Such a wonderful sword was regarded as a child''s play. He was really aggrieved by it. He was eager to see the expression of the head sticking out of the window when the sword was stabbed out.


    But on second thought, Mr. Pei realized that it was wrong, because people said: it''s too noisy.


    Where will this sword make noise? All the information, including the sound, has been turned into the power of the soul. There is no sound at all. Talking about noise is either making trouble, or... What does he perceive?


    Mr. Pei looked around. Iron head and another subordinate also looked inexplicable. They did not find any sound, nor could they perceive any change in the power of the soul in this sword. Because of this, yijianqing dares to stand under the window of someone''s house and show it slowly.


    But the other party is arguing.


    Mr. Pei couldn''t help looking up at the young face that had not completely faded out of the window.


    Are teenagers ignorant? Or has the teenager noticed something?


    Mr. Pei can''t confirm. However, since he is an opponent who can kill all sides in the treasure forest, even the most capable mask incense under his command can not be spared, Mr. Pei still prefers the latter.


    But the more so, Mr. Pei looked forward to the sword more and more. Can you tell the depth of the strange boy with this sword?


    Who knows, a sword Green has not moved yet. He is also holding his head up and looking at the boy who pokes his head out of the window. Hesitated for several seconds, the light of the bamboo sword in his hand, like a clear spring, began to fade slowly, and finally changed back to the original shape of the bamboo sword.


    "Excuse me." He took his sword and said to the boy with his head sticking out of the window.


    "Yes." The boy nodded, then took back his head and closed the fan.


    Yijianqing stood there. After a long time, he turned and walked straight towards Mr. Pei and them.


    Iron head subconsciously wanted to stop him. Mr. Pei waved his hand and stopped him.


    Yijianqing quickly arrived in front of them. Without saying anything, he took half a bowl of residual tea that Mr. Pei had just drunk and drank it up.


    "Give me another drink." He extended the tea bowl to the subordinate next to Mr. Pei. The subordinate was still hesitating, but Mr. Pei had raised his hand and motioned him to add.


    After the second cup of tea, a sword green breathed. When he turned around, he saw that the running room of happy forest restaurant was still standing at the door of the store. As long as the guests hadn''t left, he couldn''t rest.


    Yijianqing waved to the running hall, and the running hall hurried over.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" He didn''t seem to care about what had just happened. He just asked yijianqing about his duty.


    "Room money, find me." He said.


    "Oh?" Paotang was stunned.


    "It should be unnecessary." Yi Jianqing said.


    "Oh, customer management, wait a minute. I''ll give it to you." He ran to the hall and went. Yi Jianqing stood opposite Mr. Pei''s table and breathed out a long breath.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take your order." Yi Jianqing suddenly said.


    "What happens if you take it?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "If you answer, I''ll have to give you change." Yi Jianqing said.


    "Sir, I''m not sure?" Mr. Pei said.


    Yijianqing smiled.


    As the most famous killer, the other party just opened the window and said a word, which may be the most common request between neighbors. His killing move that was ready for a long time was withdrawn immediately, which was undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing. But at this time, it seemed that he didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "Do you want to make up his mind?" Yi Jianqing said.


    Mr. Pei didn''t answer.


    "Do you know who he is?" Yi Jianqing said.


    "Who is he?" Mr. Pei wondered, is this young man a famous expert?


    "His name is Lu Ping." Yi Jianqing said.


    "Lu Ping?" Mr. Pei was a little stunned. "The Lu Ping wanted by the Xuanjun Empire?"


    "Not now." A sword green way.


    "What do you say?"


    "Just yesterday, he broke into Xuanjun City alone and killed nearly half of the Xuanjun National Protection Association." Yi Jianqing said.


    "How is this possible?" Mr. Pei blurted out.


    The strength of the Xuanjun National Defense Association is that the four colleges and the six strong people dare not take it lightly. Now they say that nearly half of them were killed by a teenager. Who would believe such a thing?


    "I didn''t believe it either. But now I''m beginning to doubt it. " Yi Jianqing said, putting the tea bowl back on the table, and the running hall had already sent back the money. A sword Green took it and threw it into his arms without counting. Then he stroked his bamboo sword, smiled at Mr. Pei and said, "you can do it." Then he turned away without hesitation.


    Mr. Pei''s expression was obviously a little uneasy at this time. First, how can anyone have such strength? This is ridiculous. So even yijianqing finally said that he began to doubt, but didn''t believe it. Second, no matter how it was done, if it really happened, it would be a big event enough to affect the general situation of the world. It will have an extremely far-reaching impact on the other two empires and many other forces. How to use it is a very important thing.


    "Mr. Pei." Iron head took a step forward at this time, and seemed to know that the news was not trivial. They had to do something.


    "Let everyone inquire and confirm the news immediately." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head takes the command and turns around to go.


    "And." Mr. Pei remembered something again and suddenly stopped him.


    Pop!


    At this time, the window of room No. 1 was suddenly pushed open, which surprised Mr. Pei and stopped what he was about to say.


    This time, half of the body directly protruded out of the window, but it was not the previous one. He looked around desperately and shouted, "where?"


    "I told him to go away." Behind him was the young man, Lu Ping, who looked out and said.


    "You really don''t know the goods! Do you know who that is? " The one in front shouted angrily. Although his body had shrunk back, his voice still floated out. They didn''t do anything. Mr. Pei and other practitioners heard clearly.


    "Who is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "A sword is green! The most famous killer in the world! " Cried Maureen.


    "Really? Will he come again? " Lu Ping said.


    "Who knows." Maureen said, his face was full of disappointment, "I''ve heard so much about your name. I really want to see you!"


    "Maybe again."


    "I hope..."


    The most famous killer in the world, I''m afraid many people hope not to be found by such a terrible person all their life. But the conversation between the two teenagers was so wonderful that people were speechless. Mr. Pei just wanted to give orders to tietou, but he forgot all the words for a moment. After thinking about it, just about to speak again, a voice came from the window. Later, the boy raised his hand and asked, "who are those people?"


    "Have breakfast." Lu Ping saw that there were three of them long ago and didn''t pay much attention to them, so she replied casually.


    "Why do I feel a little familiar?" Said Maureen.


    "Isn''t that the good man who invited us to dinner last night?" Lu Ping said.


    "What a person! That''s with the man who robbed our magic soldiers. " Said Maureen.


    This wonderful dialogue made Mr. Pei speechless again. As a result, Maureen went on: "I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about the middle one."


    The middle one, of course, is Mr. Pei. As soon as Maureen said this, the three were stunned. Mr. Pei couldn''t help looking carefully at the window. He was facing Maureen''s four eyes. He suddenly realized something. He was surprised, but his face was still puzzled. After shaking his head, he stood up and turned to leave.


    Iron head and two people were puzzled, but they knew that Mr. Pei''s actions had always been intended, and they didn''t ask much, so they hurried to keep up.


    "Who is that?" In the window, Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "It''s been too long. I can''t remember clearly. It seems a little like." Said Maureen.


    "Like who?" Lu Ping asked.


    "When I was a child, a gentleman in my family should be Pei if I remember correctly." When Maureen said this, his voice suddenly became louder for fear that others would not hear it.


    The iron head was surprised at this. That young man really knows Mr. Pei? What he mentioned seemed to be Mr. Pei''s past that he didn''t even know.


    Mr. Pei obviously heard what Maureen deliberately said to him. Everyone is a practitioner. Pretending not to hear it seems a little unreasonable. He looked unchanged, turned back, looked at the window and said with a smile, "I heard you, little brother, you recognize the wrong person."


    "All right." Maureen stood in the window and muttered bitterly, "it''s a mistake. Pei Shuming will die tomorrow morning."


    Mr. Pei nodded to Maureen and Lu Ping in the window, then turned back and continued to leave. The iron head around him all year round followed him closely, but he immediately noticed that Mr. Pei''s pace was a little chaotic.

 Chapter 878

    Who is that man?


    Iron head couldn''t help thinking about it, but his impression of the young man was really poor in his contact. Even on the girl who was obviously seriously injured and looked bad, iron head could feel an extraordinary spirit. But the young iron head who made Mr. Pei care didn''t think there was anything worthy of special attention.


    The boy''s last words were also heard by the iron head. He said the uncle Pei he knew was dead? Should there be some connection between uncle Pei and Mr. Pei? Otherwise, Mr. Pei wouldn''t care so much. Tietou has been with Mr. PEI for nearly seven years. This is the first time to see Mr. Pei so upset, although no one except him noticed.


    There was nothing to say all the way. As Mr. Pei returned to the bamboo building in the forest, he saw Mr. Pei walking up the stairs, and another subordinate stopped.


    "If Mr. Pei doesn''t have any orders, I''ll go down first." He said.


    "Well, tell the others to rest first." Mr. Pei looked back and said.


    "Yes." The subordinate answered and bowed down when he saw that Mr. Pei had nothing else to say.


    Mr. Pei turned his head and looked at the iron head on the other side.


    "The news about Lu Ping still needs to be confirmed." He said.


    "I see." Iron head nodded.


    "As for them, treat them as ordinary guests first." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head answered and saw Mr. Pei turn back. Without saying anything more, he retreated silently into the forest next to the bamboo house. Mr. Pei went up the stairs and stood by the terrace for a while before walking towards the bamboo house. When he reached the door, he was about to push the door. Suddenly, he pulled back his hand. The gap that falsely closed the door looked like a murder weapon in his eyes. His eyes were cold and his body stood back, but a voice came out of the door.


    "It''s me. Come in."


    Hearing this, the murderous spirit and chill on Mr. Pei''s face suddenly disappeared. He moved forward again, pushed the door and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Quick word room one.


    As the best guest room in happy forest, room No. 1 is not exactly a room, but a set, consisting of two rooms in one lane and one outside. The six were divided into three men and three women to sleep. After Lu Ping and Maureen pushed the windows one after the other, all six of them were up. Compared with Maureen''s regret that he didn''t see a famous killer, Fang Yizhu was more alert. As for sister Jin, she continued to broaden her horizons: after following these people for only one day, a famous killer has been found. It seems that there will be more and more right and wrong in the future.


    "Are you sure you''re leaving? Left completely? " Fang Yizhu was lying outside the window, looking around and asking Lu Ping.


    "I can''t find it in my perception." Lu Ping said.


    "With one word from you?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "There may also be yesterday''s deeds." Lu Ping said.


    "That matter, I think the Xuanjun Empire should not dare to let out the wind." Fang Yizhu said.


    "There are others." Lu Ping said.


    "You mean... The killer alliance?" Speaking of this, Fang Yizhu turned to look at Maureen.


    "Yijianqing is also a member of the killer alliance?" Maureen asked Fang Yizhu the question he wanted to ask first.


    Fang Yizhu was speechless and looked out again. The waiter in the restaurant was cleaning up the mess left after the night. Fang Yizhu looked at it one by one and found no suspicious person.


    "I hope he really retreated in the face of difficulties." Fang Yizhu turned back and said.


    "How many people have you offended?" Hearing the name of the killer alliance, sister Jin was a little frightened. If yijianqing represents a terrible killer. The killer alliance represents a steady stream of terrible killers.


    "As soon as we entered the forest of treasures, so many people came around and robbed our magic soldiers. Did we offend anyone?" Fang Yizhu asked rhetorically.


    "There must be a reason for them to trouble you?" Sister Jin said.


    "Who remembers such a distant thing?" Fang Yizhu said impatiently. In fact, I don''t remember, but I can''t figure it out. The killer alliance initially intended to kill them because Lu Ping was wanted by the Xuanjun empire. There was no essential difference between Lu Ping and the people they were employed to kill, and their purpose was to benefit. But when they can''t steal chicken and eat rice, things go bad. Now the Xuanjun empire is no longer wanted by Lu Ping, but it has nothing to do with the killer alliance. At present, the killer alliance is asking them for trouble, which must be more out of revenge. Or maybe the Xuanjun Empire secretly joined hands with Yin and Yang.


    Grievance has a head and debt has a owner. That''s what this saying says. But now grievance is not a head, and there are many owners of debt. All parties are related and irrelevant. Even if one link is solved from the root, it can''t solve other links derived from it. After thinking about it, maybe the Xuanjun Empire and the killer alliance will explode in situ together, then it can be done once and for all.


    "The question is how can we set up a college at ease under this situation?" Sister Jin said.


    "If Lu Ping is there, I can feel at ease." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Is that really reassuring?" Sister Jin said.


    The crowd was silent.


    This is to say that there is no reason to be a thief for a thousand days. Lu Ping''s strength can protect them, but if these enemies and opponents never give up and always look for opportunities to entangle, when will they be on guard day by day?


    "I''m used to it." Lu Ping said coldly.


    Everyone was confused. Only Su Tang smiled knowingly. No thousand days to prevent thieves? But that''s how Lu Ping and Su Tang spent their three years in the college. The existence of the organization keeps them on guard all the time. But even so, compared with the darkness in the organization, the three years of Caifeng college are still their most relaxed and happy time. Lu Ping said he was used to such days. Su Tang understood that she herself was not.


    "But better not." Lu Ping added. Habit does not mean like. Without this layer of defense, life will be more relaxed and comfortable. He and Su Tang have always hoped so.


    "So we''d better leave Xuanjun first." Sister Jin said.


    "Yes." Fang Yizhu nodded, then looked at Lu Ping: "pick the wind college doesn''t have to be built there."


    "I understand, but there is also a reason why pick wind college will choose there." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Why? " Fang Yizhu was stunned.


    "The dean said before he died, because he can deal with the mayor of xiafeng district with only one hand." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, that''s what I mean." Fang Yizhu thought there was something secret. Now it sounds like it''s just a truth. He looked at Lu Ping, smiled and said, "this is actually easier for us."


    Lu Ping also smiled and understood Fang Yizhu''s meaning. Lu Ping''s strength can even hold down a country. The world can go anywhere. Guo Youdao didn''t mean to find a place to dominate. This kind of preparation is just to prepare for the worst situation. It''s just like the old pick wind college. If Qin Qi hadn''t been there and Wei Zhong was the only one in charge, Guo Youdao would still be enough to protect them.


    "So where the hell are we going?" Asked Maureen.


    "Let Su Tang recover from his injury here first. Let''s think about it in the long run." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time." Su Tang smiled. "I''ll recover soon."


    "Xuelizi... Really deserves its reputation." Fang Yizhu sighed. Su Tang''s recovery speed is almost visible to the naked eye. It was just a night''s sleep. There was no medicine. Su Tang, who looked very weak yesterday, looked much better.


    "One week should be enough?" Lu Ping said.


    "Enough." Su Tang nodded.


    "I don''t know how chumin is now." Lu Ping looked out of the window and said to the southeast.


    "The wanted notice suddenly disappeared. She should be able to think of what happened!" Unlike Caifeng college and Chu min, Maureen has real feelings and worries with everyone every day.


    "If Miss Chu min is here, I don''t know how much wine to drink." Su Tang smiled.


    Lu Ping and Maureen nodded their heads, but Ling Ziyan shook her head and said, "she doesn''t drink casually now. Drinking is also for cultivation."


    "Oh? What kind of practice is this? " Maureen was curious.


    "I don''t know." Ling Ziyan shook her head. During this time, she has been with chumin. Chumin has taught her, and her cultivation has not fallen behind. As for the wine, although she didn''t drink less, she never got drunk again, but Ling Ziyan didn''t know her former state in Tianzhao college and expressed some concerns. After hearing Chu min''s reply "for cultivation", she was very relieved and didn''t care any more.


    "Hahaha, is this lying to you?" After listening to Ling Ziyan, Mo Lin laughed.


    "No, Mr. chumin said it very seriously." Ling Ziyan said hurriedly.


    "That''s something to look forward to." Maureen doesn''t argue. Chu min''s state is very different from that when he first met. Everyone can easily see that, so he doesn''t worry about Chu min''s drinking.


    "Who are you talking about?" Sister Jin doesn''t know chumin. After listening, she can''t help asking. Fang Yizhu was unexpectedly silent at this time. He stood alone by the window and looked at the southeast direction Lu Ping had looked at before. After listening to several people''s comments on Chu min, he couldn''t help adding a footnote in his heart.


    If you''re still alive.


    I hope so.

 Chapter 879

    Forest bamboo house.


    Mr. Pei didn''t seem surprised and strange to this uninvited guest who came in early in the morning. After entering the house, he took off his coat as usual and put it on a hanger to look at people.


    "You have something on your mind." The visitor sat behind Mr. Pei''s tea table and made himself a pot of strong tea with Mr. Pei''s favorite flying pot. At this time, he poured it into the cup and said.


    His tone was not a question, but a statement. Mr. Pei didn''t answer at all and sat opposite him.


    "Would you like a drink?" Asked the visitor, as if he were the master of the room.


    Mr. Pei shook his head.


    "You didn''t notice the crack in the door until you came to the door, so I think you have something in mind." The man picked up his cup and said.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Pei still didn''t say himself, just asked the other party for his intention.


    "Chun passed by and came to see you." Someone said.


    "Why did you pass by?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    Someone laughed. I''m really an old friend. I still know him after all. He didn''t come here to find Mr. Pei, but he passed by for something after all.


    "Lu Ping." Someone said.


    "Oh?" Mr. Pei was surprised and waited for someone to continue.


    "71." Somebody say.


    Mr. Pei''s look changed immediately. He believed the news that was still waiting for confirmation in an instant. Because on the 71st, he knew what it meant.


    "He''s 71?" Said Mr. Pei.


    "Yes." Come on.


    "But he shouldn''t..." Mr. Pei didn''t go on. What should be is no longer important. What matters is what the real situation is right now.


    "Do you have a way?" He changed the question.


    "I thought so." Someone smiled bitterly, "but I didn''t expect his promotion to be so fast. You know, he doesn''t belong to the promotion of a practitioner. "


    "I understand. What now? " Mr. Pei said.


    "I have to go back first." Someone said.


    "Is Lu Ping here?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything. It''s not your responsibility." Someone said.


    "I can''t wait." Mr. Pei smiled. These people know that the road is flat, the bottom is thin, and the six spirits are connected. Who dares to provoke them at leisure?


    "But just keep an eye on their whereabouts when they leave." Someone said.


    "Try." Mr. Pei said.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    "Take care."


    "Take care."


    They said goodbye to each other, and Mr. Pei came to see people out of the door. The man looked around and nodded. His body flashed, and he had disappeared into the forest. Mr. Pei didn''t stay at the door. He turned and returned to the house again.


    In the forest, people came a few steps to a tree. Beside the tree stood a young man, motionless, like a sculpture. Until Mr. Pei came to him, his eyes barely turned. It looked very difficult.


    "Very good." The visitor nodded, showing a look of great approval, "it''s only a few days. Now you can keep your eyes open, your eyes can move a little, and you can hear me. But a lot of eyeliner, but no one found you exist.


    The sculptural teenager suddenly seemed to have thawed. He turned his head and looked at me: "since you can''t feel my soul power, how on earth did you find that I was just pretending to be dead that day?"


    The young man was the Lord of xiafeng City, the guardian of the apocalypse, and this man was Lv Zheng who took him away from there. Facing Wei Tianqi''s query at this time, he smiled and said: "of course, I didn''t see through your power. I just found that when the power of the soul exploded and swept you away, more power actually came from yourself, so I guess you were acting and pretending to be dead. As for later, your power obviously can''t last too long. I''ll wait a little longer and you''ll show signs. "


    Wei Tianqi is silent. Lv Zheng was right. He certainly knew what he had played at that time.


    "What do you want to teach me to do such exercises now? Do you want to use me to assassinate Lu Ping? " Wei Tianqi road.


    "Assassinating Lu Ping? Maybe you''ll want to do it yourself, and I won''t stop it. But for me, what matters is your blood power. You say it''s called false sleep, but from the practice of these days, do you still think it''s just a power to pretend to be dead? "


    "But I still can''t think of any use after such practice." Wei Tianqi said.


    "We need to explore it slowly together." Lv Zheng said.


    "And then?"


    "Then?"


    "Then you need me to do something. Do you want me to believe that you just want to help me further develop our family''s blood inheritance ability? " Wei Tianqi said.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t confirm what you need to do when I''m not sure how much your false sleep will develop." Lv Zheng said.


    "But you always have a desired direction?" Wei Tianqi road.


    "So do you think I will tell you something important and confidential without ensuring that you can help?" If so, what do you think will happen if you finally find that you don''t need you? " Lv Zheng said.


    "So I''ve been telling you not to ask too much." Lv Zheng looked at him and said, "I know too much now. It''s not good for you at all. I promise to help you improve your strength, but how much you can improve depends on you. "


    "Is it related to false sleep?" Wei Tianqi said.


    "Of course. I thought you knew that long ago. Otherwise, do you think you are different? " Said Lv Zheng.


    There was some ridicule in this remark, but Wei Tianqi was not angry about it, but felt secure. False sleep is the blood inheritance power of their family. At present, he is the only one in the world to master it. Since the other party has pinned on his power, he has to rely on him, the only one in the world. This is enough to be different.


    "I hope this is our last conversation about it. I told you from the beginning that if you follow, please make up your mind. I don''t appreciate your hesitant attitude. " Said Lv Zheng.


    "I see." Wei Tianqi nodded.


    "Let''s go." Lv Zheng turned and walked towards the north of the forest. Wei Tianqi didn''t ask a word, so he followed him. When they left for a long time, tietou came out of the forest at the other end of the bamboo house and took a look at the forest opposite, then he went to the bamboo house.


    He tapped on the door three times and got a response from Mr. Pei inside before he went in.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Pei?" He asked after entering the room.


    "Let everyone come back. There is no need to confirm the previous news." Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh? The news...... "iron head was stunned.


    "Ignore it. Ignore everything about Lu Ping." Mr. Pei said.


    "Those magic soldiers..."


    "The one from baozhilin said yesterday that they went to baozhilin yesterday to sell magic soldiers. Sister Jin may be their final buyer. We''ll deal with it when the magic soldiers pass. " Mr. Pei said.


    "I see." Iron head nodded.


    If Mr. Pei doesn''t have any more orders, he will step down tacitly and don''t need to do more orders. But today, after Mr. Pei was silent, he still stood in the house, as if hesitating.


    Mr. Pei looked up at him. The tacit understanding between them was mutual. He immediately saw iron head''s heart. He trusted his subordinates, but he still couldn''t share some things with iron head after all.


    "You go. Remember what I said. " Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head nodded with a faint look. He once thought he was 100% trusted by Mr. Pei, but now it seems that he is not completely.


    "It''s better to know than not to know a lot of things." Looking at his back ready to leave, Mr. Pei suddenly said.


    Iron head turned back. What he saw on Mr. Pei''s face was a trace of pain. And his words are telling tietou that it is not a happy thing to bear secrets.


    "I see." Iron head said. He doesn''t need to know so much, not because Mr. Pei doesn''t trust him enough, but because Mr. Pei loves and protects him.


    "I''ll do my best." Tietou said, this is the best feedback he can give.


    "Thank you." Mr. Pei said that for iron head''s understanding, it is more for his scrupulous duty.


    Tietou left, and Mr. Pei was the only one left in the room, looking at the pot of strong tea brewed by Lv Zheng.


    Lu Ping is number 71?


    In fact, this news did not bring much shock to Mr. Pei. He knew the existence of number 71, and because the whole country of Xuanjun Empire wanted to hear the name of Lu Ping, now he just overlapped the two existence he knew, which is nothing to make a fuss about. Whether Lu Ping or No. 71, Ben has nothing to do with him. Because the two sides of those magic soldiers almost intersected. Fortunately, they did not and will not exist in the future, so the connection between him and Lu Ping and number 71 ends here. Later, he just knew that the two existence were the same person.


    What really mattered to him was Maureen.


    Even if he was once wanted by the Xuanjun Empire, Mr. Pei didn''t worry so much. But now, he was mixed with number 71.


    It''s a little troublesome, very troublesome.


    Mr. Pei didn''t know what to do. His heart was much more chaotic than when he saw Maureen coming back.


    ********************************


    Recently, I turned the previous article wildly, so I wrote very slowly.

 Chapter 880

    the sun is three poles high.


    The happy forest remains quiet in the early morning. Many of the guests who had a happy night had not got up at that time, but some left silently after getting up. Happy forest is just a happy place. It has never been a place to live for a long time. Besides, many practitioners come and go here. Practitioners always have more important things to do. Occasionally, there are people who come to the happy forest to have fun, but there are few who linger here and don''t know where to go.


    Even like Lu Ping and his party, it is rare to make it clear that they want to live for a long time. Happy forest is very noisy at night. If you really want to rest, it''s not a good place to go.


    However, Su Tang''s talent and blood are really strong. The details that ordinary people need to care about are not the focus here. She didn''t even take much medicine, and she got better day by day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. The guests in the happy forest have changed several times, and the six of them are still there. Apart from daily meals and occasional walks in the woods, few people have done nothing else. If not, most of the guests who come every day are baozhilin people, and most of the baozhilin people know sister Jin, their sense of existence in happy forest is actually quite thin.


    Su Tang recovered more smoothly than expected. Although she can''t be said to be cured, she doesn''t need to recuperate like this in terms of her blood strength and physique. So the next whereabouts of the six people were officially put on the agenda.


    Where the hell are you going? There have been several discussions in the past five days, but most of them are gossip, because it doesn''t matter where you go, as long as you avoid the Xuanjun Empire, so no one pays special attention to this problem.


    But today, the next whereabouts of several people have to be decided. We can no longer be so vague. Where should we go? A map of the continent was spread on the table and surrounded by six people.


    It doesn''t matter where to go. Making a decision on this premise is like ordering dishes casually. Six people surrounded the map for ten minutes, and no one spoke.


    "Don''t you know where to go?" Su Tang smiled.


    "You have an idea, you say." Fang Yizhu is busy.


    Su Tang raised his hand and pointed out a position on the map.


    The others stare at it.


    "Take your hands away and let me see clearly." Maureen looked at Sutang''s finger and said as if he couldn''t confirm it.


    Su Tang raised his hand. Maureen blinked, looked at Su Tang and said, "point it again."


    Su Tang dropped his finger again, and everyone was silent.


    "I don''t seem to be mistaken?" Maureen, look around the others.


    The place Su Tang refers to is the territory of Xuanjun, which has been excluded and agreed by everyone a few days ago. Moreover, it is not only the territory of Xuanjun, but also the xiafeng city in Xuanjun, which is the original location of Caifeng college.


    "Explain." Fang Yizhu finally squeezed out four words.


    "If we want to rebuild Caifeng college, we should go back here." Su Tang said.


    "That''s what I want you to explain." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Picking wind college is not the only purpose you said." Su Tang said.


    "Oh? What else? " Fang Yizhu looked moved.


    "It''s also a college." Su Tang said.


    "Over the past 20 years, the college has trained not only the four of you, but also a lot of people."


    "The teachers and classmates of the pick wind college should not be given up casually." Su Tang said, looking at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping has understood Su Tang''s meaning.


    In Fang Yizhu''s mind, the meaning of pick wind college is different, which is given to him by the Dean alone.


    But this is not the whole of Caifeng college. There are other students and teachers in Caifeng college. They cannot be regarded as indifferent existence because they do not have the special significance given by Fang Yizhu.


    Guo Youdao selects the people he wants in the pick wind college, but at the same time, he is also seriously educating every student.


    Because all this is his hard work, not just the four people.


    "How are the other teachers and classmates?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s not good." Su Tang shook his head.


    Others left, and she was rescued by the Nightingale and joined the Nightingale, so she was still active in xiafeng District, so she knew the situation of the teachers and students who lost the college after the college was banned.


    There are only two colleges in xiafeng district. Xiafeng college resolutely refuses to accept these people who lost the college after the college was banned. Although the hospital supervisory committee did not make a clear statement. However, Lu Ping and his team have caused so much trouble that even Guo Youdao is wanted all over the country. No one wants to get involved with them, not only in xiafeng District, but also in the whole territory of Xuanjun.


    So are the students and the teachers.


    Although they are already practitioners and can no longer be regarded as ordinary people, from that day on, the door of the world of practitioners seems to have been closed to them.


    "Teacher Luo Wei is responsible for inspecting the goods in Xishan freight yard." Su Tang said.


    Luo Wei, the spirit of Chong runs through, and now he just relies on his "perspective" ability to be a warehouse inspector.


    "Mr. Gong Xun set up a tea shop. The taste of the tea he rushed out is far better than some big teahouses, but not many people will appreciate it." Su Tang added.


    Gong Xun''s spirit is connected. His proficient ability "temperature control" can control the water temperature very accurately, but now he can only make tea and pour water.


    "Mr. Su Yong wanted to go to the garrison to find a job, but he was not allowed. Later, he went to the mountain to open a few mu of thin fields. The people of the city Lord''s residence often pay attention to him."


    Su Yong, the soul of power, is good at the common "power enhancement". In addition, he is also proficient in martial arts. Such people are not qualified to join the army. They can only reclaim wasteland by themselves and are monitored by the people in the city master''s house.


    Su Tang said a lot in a row. They were teachers and classmates of Caifeng college.


    Teachers are at least connected with the environment, but they can''t do things that match their identity and ability. Nevertheless, it''s not difficult to make a living with their own abilities, and they won''t be bullied.


    And the students'' days will be worse. Those who can enter the college and become practitioners are the hope of the whole family. When this road is cut off, we can imagine how pessimistic and desperate they are. Although they are different from ordinary people with the level of perception, they are still limited after all. There is a lot of crowding out. Life is very difficult. Several were forced to do what they shouldn''t do, and now they even lost their lives.


    "So we should go back." Su Tang said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    He was impressed by the names of those teachers and classmates. After all, that was the place where he lived for three years. In fact, most of these people are not good friends to him, but Lu Ping has never taken it to heart. In his opinion, based on his performance in Caifeng college, he could not explain anything to them, so it was reasonable for them to dislike him with various attitudes, and he did not feel wronged or uncomfortable.


    Now, on the contrary, he thought Su Tang was right.


    Pick wind college, not only Guo Youdao, not only the four students in his ideal, but also many teachers and students called by him, should not be abandoned people, should let them return to pick wind college.


    "I think this should be the result that the Dean would like to see most. He will not take the others of the college as the victims of his ideals. We want everyone to return to the college. " Su Tang said.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Lu Ping looked at Fang Yizhu.


    "I think why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fang Yizhu looks at Su Tang.


    "Because you said you''d think about it in the long run when I recovered." Su Tangdao.


    "By the way, I raised a thoughtful suggestion, very good." Fang Yizhu nodded and looked at everyone: "is there anyone against it?"


    "I don''t think opposition will have any effect." Sister Jin said.


    "Of course you can tell me your truth." Fang Yizhu said.


    "The truth is the same as before, but since you have such a reason..." sister Jin said, looked at Lu Ping, smiled and said, "you can only continue to get used to it."


    "No problem." Lu Ping said.


    "Where''s Ziyan?" Fang Yizhu looks at Ling Ziyan.


    "I listen to everyone." Ling Ziyan hurriedly said that she was obviously not prepared to express her views at all.


    "What about the waste?" Fang Yizhu squinted at Maureen. The guy slipped to the window at some time.


    "Well, there are guests in broad daylight? Fresh, isn''t it coming to us? " Looking out of the window, Maureen''s mind is already gone. Obviously, he doesn''t care about the problems we seriously consider. It doesn''t matter at all. But what he just said was to let Fang Yizhu put his mind on him and hurried to the window: "who''s coming?"


    **********************************


    Good morning, everyone. Is there a secret recipe for not staying up late? Please share it with me.

 Chapter 881

    What kind of place is happy forest? After living here for several days, Lu Ping and his family have some knowledge. Coupled with the constant vigilance, I haven''t missed any trouble. Happy forest is always noisy at night and cold during the day. I haven''t seen any guests during the day these days, let alone dozens of them. It really doesn''t look like you''re here to have fun.


    But when Fang Yizhu came and looked down, he was stunned immediately and showed a very inexplicable look on his face.


    "People from the four colleges?" He said in surprise and looked at Lu Ping.


    "Really?" Lu Ping can''t see it. The four have their own hospital clothes, but the dozens of people who come here are ordinary civilian clothes. Fang Yizhu could recognize it because he saw the recognized face in it. It was actually a disciple of Beidou.


    After the seven star test, the apparent harmony of the four colleges was completely torn apart. The failure to trigger a war is the result of extreme restraint on the part of all sides. After all, the instigation and conspiracy hidden in it had been detected at that time. Continuing to fight at this time will only give more opportunities to the enemy in the dark.


    But even so, the four colleges are now together, but it also surprises those who know the situation. However, after paying more attention, Fang Yizhu immediately saw that there was an obvious gap between Beidou college and the other three universities, and there was no fake harmonious performance.


    But even so, Beidou college came to this happy forest with the other three colleges. It should be very important to think about it.


    At this time, they heard the negotiators from the four colleges put forward their request: clearing the site.


    Four colleges, is this going to the happy forest? What are you doing?


    Fang leaned against his head and couldn''t think of it; Look at Lu Ping. He''s not thinking about it at all. Sister Jin is already a little helpless to pack her things.


    "What are you doing?" Fang Yizhu looked at her.


    "The four colleges also use this side. We won''t let it?" Sister Jin looked at him.


    This is the position of the four colleges in the eyes of ordinary people. Hearing the requirements of the four colleges is like hearing the imperial edicts of the three empires. No matter what you think, no one dares to disobey them.


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten to introduce. No, we are both from Beidou college." Fang Yi noted Lu Ping himself and said to sister Jin.


    "Ah?" Sister Jin was surprised.


    "I could have. My letter seems to be from Nantian University." Maureen said with a look of bad luck.


    "My letter is from Xuanwu college. I gave it to someone else." Su Tang said.


    "So Xifan''s letter is missing Yue? He shouldn''t have gone either. " Said Maureen.


    "I met his brother at Beidou college. He didn''t seem to go." Lu Ping said.


    "Yan Qiuci''s son, it''s not important whether he goes to the four colleges or not." Morin sighed that such things as family background would always arouse his melancholy and envy. In his opinion, their family is undoubtedly the most unlucky in the continent.


    Sister Jin had just packed up the things she carried in her hand. At this time, she had fallen back to the floor. She was completely shocked. Why did all the young men and girls feel like they had something to come from? I have a group of little friends in this cold place!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bamboo house in the forest.


    Iron head hurried up the stairs to the door. Before he knocked on the door, Mr. Pei opened the door from the inside.


    "What''s up?" Mr. Pei looked at him and said.


    "The big four came to the happy forest and said they wanted to charter the venue." Iron head said.


    "The big four? "Charter?" Mr. Pei was stunned. Since he took charge of the business of happy forest, he has imagined all kinds of things here, but today he has never thought about it.


    "Which of the four?" He asked as he walked out of the room.


    "Both." Iron head said.


    "Both?" Mr. Pei continued to be surprised.


    "Yes, although they all wear civilian clothes, the subordinates who have observed over there say that they can be divided into four factions, because the people of the four colleges are all here." Iron head said.


    "So there are still a lot of people coming?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head nodded.


    "Tell them to go down and do it. Please leave the guests who are still there quickly. Ask them how many days they will take, and stop receiving guests these days." Mr. Pei said.


    "It''s not difficult, but how to deal with it in room 1?" Iron head asked.


    There are tiger skins from four colleges, so these second - and third rate guests from happy Lin don''t have to worry about their emotions. Only kuaizi room 1 has been specially instructed by Mr. Pei. At this time, how to deal with it? If you can''t, you have to ask for instructions again.


    "They... Just go up and say hello, and then let them." Mr. Pei said, "we open the door to do business, and the guests there are ordinary people. If some guests refuse to leave, the four can''t blame us."


    "I see." Iron head nodded, secretly surprised. According to what Mr. Pei said, it is possible that those in room 1 will not give face to the four colleges. No wonder Mr. Pei won''t let them provoke again. It seems that those people are not simple.


    Iron head took command. Mr. Pei stood on the terrace outside the door, his eyebrows much deeper than when he just heard the news from tietou.


    Room No. 1 of kuaizi was specially requested by tietou, but Mr. Pei didn''t feel at ease about it. He was more concerned about the intention of the four colleges from all over the world to suddenly gather in the happy forest.


    What have they noticed?


    This is undoubtedly the most worrying thing in his heart. Joyful forest is very close to baozhilin. It is the favorite gold selling cave of baozhilin people. Even its birth seems to be bred because of the existence of baozhilin. It is a model for Changfeng people to grasp business opportunities.


    But in fact, the real backstage of happy forest has nothing to do with Changfeng people. It will be born only because there is the forest of treasure, and the forest of treasure is a trade of divine soldiers. Although both divine soldiers and practitioners will mix in the forest of treasure, the number of divine soldiers flowing in and out of the forest of treasure every day is really very considerable, which many people can''t dream of.


    Treasure Pavilion is the biggest business in the world; Of course, treasure Pavilion is also the one that pays most attention to the business of magic soldiers; The real backstage of the happy forest emerging from the side of the treasure forest is also the treasure Pavilion.


    It has never intervened or interfered with the daily business and battles in the treasure forest, but no one knows more about the inflow and outflow of all magic soldiers in the treasure forest and even their final destination than the happy forest.


    The situation of Zhenbao Pavilion is very bad recently. Many people feel inexplicable, but those who know know know what''s going on.


    At present, people from the four colleges suddenly gather in the happy forest. It is impossible for Mr. Pei, who knows about it, not to worry.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a change in the forest. Without making a sound or even looking at it, Mr. Pei''s body suddenly floated in the direction of the change.


    Behind the trees in the forest, a figure immediately stood up, looked at Mr. Pei and smiled.


    ******************************


    The work and rest of this goblin has really experienced a game with it for a long time. I hope it can be corrected this time. It''s no better than when I was in my 20s.

 Chapter 882

    Seeing the visitor, Mr. Pei was slightly stunned at first, but immediately bowed and saluted the other party.


    "Long time no see, Li Jian." Someone said.


    "Long time no see." Mr. Pei straightened up with a smile on his face.


    Supervisor Pei Li, this is Mr. Pei''s last name. However, in the happy forest, no one will call him by name. The identity of the visitor is obviously not low, and his relationship with Mr. Pei seems quite close.


    But after only a little smile, Mr. Pei immediately said, "the people of the four colleges are in the forest."


    "I know. That''s why I''m here." The visitor laughed.


    "Oh?"


    "The four colleges will hold a meeting. But you know, their trust in each other is very limited, and the meeting address was finally chosen in the happy forest, which is close to the three no matter zone. " Someone smiled.


    "What are you doing this time?"


    "After all, we still need to explain to the four and three empires." Come on.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "In Qiujia kiln, 200 miles away from Beidou mountain, we found the body of Xie Shang, the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion, and some of the accompanying personnel. According to the investigation of the body, the time of death was roughly before the seven star test. So the people who mixed into the Big Dipper Seven Star conference as Zhenbao Pavilion were not real Zhenbao Pavilion people. We were also victims. What do you think of this explanation? " Someone said.


    "The explanation is naturally good, but the body?"


    "That''s naturally the real body of Xie Shang." There is a faint tunnel.


    "I see." Mr. Pei leaned slightly.


    Treasure cabinet leader, looking at the mainland, it is already the head of first-class forces. Apart from the three empires and the four colleges, few people dare to offend Zhenbao Pavilion. Some people even think that the power of treasure Pavilion is no less than that of the four colleges and even the three empires.


    But the leader of such forces is not much different from a mole ant in the tone of the visitor. Mr. Pei didn''t think so, as if it should be. After thinking about the plan, I just think it''s really clever. Just


    "With this preparation, why not hand it over earlier?" Mr. Pei said.


    "Don''t you seem prepared to hand it over too early? Now, it''s not us who hand it over, but the four big people themselves find out and send us news. Only then can we cooperate. " Someone said.


    "I see." Mr. Pei nodded and finally no longer had any questions.


    "Just now I heard you talking. Is Lu Ping here?" Come on.


    "Yes, I arrived five days ago." Mr. Pei said.


    "What is he doing here? Are you also attending the talks? " Someone asked.


    "It doesn''t look like it. Maybe it''s just passing by. Because the accompanying friends were injured, they stopped to rest." Mr. Pei said.


    The visitor nodded, asked no more questions, walked two steps closer, patted Mr. Pei on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to show up in a moment. Happy forest or happy forest, let me deal with the four colleges. "


    "OK." Mr. Pei nodded, but still asked curiously, "I don''t know who will come over there this time?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s a lot of trouble. The number of people coming should not be low. Go and have a look. The people on your side try to withdraw. After all, they are the big four. They have to talk about important things again. Don''t think about relying on them to inquire. " Somebody say.


    "I see."


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Let''s talk again later." Mr. Pei said.


    "Difficult, you''d better avoid it first." Come on.


    "Yes." Mr. Pei answered and suddenly remembered that Maureen was also with Lu Ping. But it seems that the man has turned and walked outside the forest. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Happy forest. The tiger skins of the four colleges are really first-class and easy to use. Holding their names to negotiate, none of the guests is meaningful. The guests who stayed in the happy forest left without much effort. Finally, there was only room No. 1 of kuaizi left. There was a message from paotang, but Fang Yi wrote back a sentence "my own people". The running hall was inexplicable, but it was not much to do with the instructions sent from above. He immediately informed the shopkeeper of the reply here, and the shopkeeper hurried to inform the four people.


    "Own people?" Each of the four colleges has a leader. Although they seem to be separated from each other, they still have to sum up when they really encounter something. I was stunned when I heard what the shopkeeper said.


    "Which family is it?" Yuan Qi, a first-class student of the missing Yue college, asked.


    The students of the four colleges are all over the world. It''s not unusual to meet a visiting four gate person here. It''s just that since the four gates are people, they should be informed and interested. They don''t say the portal, name or write down. They just say "their own people", which makes people a little suspicious.


    However, the running Hall of happy forest was ordered. I didn''t dare to disturb room 1. I came down and said what I heard without asking at all. Hearing yuan Qi''s question, the shopkeeper looked at the running hall, scratched his head, and then listened to the staring sound of the stair pedal. One person had run down quickly. It was Fang Yizhu.


    He knew the Beidou sect, so he saw at a glance that the four people gathered by Yuan Qi and them were the leaders of the four passers-by. He walked a few steps to the front and didn''t pay any attention to the other three. He just saluted Fang Hong on Beidou''s side and said, "Hello, elder martial brother Fang. My younger brother is San Xiu of Nanshan Hengyuan. He has the same surname as elder martial brother and his name depends on note."


    Casual practice is a special group in Beidou college. Because there is no tutor, there is no generation. When addressing others and being called, it is a mess, just like the newcomers of Beishan new college.


    Fortunately, the college does not attach great importance to the issue of seniority. Therefore, in general, people only call their tutors, or more respected elders, teachers, and others are not so particular. Fang Hong can be included in the second circle on the Big Dipper Seven Star list. Although he is not under the seven peaks gate, he is already a tutor in the east mountain area. The position is much higher than Fang Yizhu. I know him under my eyes, but he doesn''t know Fang Yizhu. However, Beidou has a star life map. One of the great advantages is that it is not afraid of counterfeiting. If there is no star on the star life map, it must not be a Beidou disciple. This way of viewing is simple and easy. Once Fang honglue shows it, he knows that Fang Yizhu''s identity is undoubtedly a Beidou disciple.


    In the face of great changes, Beidou sect people are now the most united. Seeing that he was from the same school, Fang Hong ignored how insignificant the scattered repair in the South courtyard was. Immediately, the other party leaned against the note and became much closer and friendly.


    "It''s younger martial brother Fang." Fang Hong said, "did you travel here? At present, the Fourth Academy will hold talks here. If younger martial brother Fang hasn''t received the order, I''m afraid he still needs to avoid it. "


    "Yes, I''ll hide in the house and won''t come out." Fang Yi injection road.


    "If so, why should we invite all the other guests away?" Yuan Qi said coldly. Then he looked up and glanced at room 1 and said, "besides, you''re not alone in your room? Are all the others Beidou men? "


    "There is another one, indeed." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Oh? I don''t know which expert Beidou is? What a big shelf. Why don''t you come down and meet me? " Yuan Qi said again.


    "See you? How old are you? " Fang Yizhu hasn''t spoken yet. Fang Hong has already hooked up. Beidou college and the other three colleges have become enemies. Now they are forced to walk together. They don''t even bother to pretend to be harmonious on the surface. Hearing yuan Qi''s strange appearance, Fang Hong didn''t care whether it was reasonable or not. Anyway, he stood in the position of Beidou college and said it first.


    "You!" Yuan Qi suddenly turned pale and subconsciously pressed his hand towards the magic soldier at his waist. Zhou Zhaoyun, the leader of Nantian college, hurried into the middle of the two and said, "don''t be angry. This is a common thing of our four colleges. As a Beidou disciple, let''s talk to senior brother Fang Hong. The deans will arrive at once. If we have to delay on such a small matter, everyone will have no face. What do you say? "


    Zhou Zhaoyun was polite and reasonable. Although Fang Hong was still staring at Yuan Qi, he listened. The deans will arrive soon. Fang Yi notes that they won''t let them, but it seems that they are unreasonable and inappropriate at Beidou college.


    He turned his head and was about to talk to the other side, but Fang Yizhu was surprised to take the lead in asking, "are the presidents coming?"


    "Younger martial brother Fang, don''t ask more. You will know what you should know in the future. Avoid it quickly." Fang Hong said pleasantly.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sudden movement in the four hospitals behind them. When they looked subconsciously, they saw that the disciples of Nantian college had hurriedly flashed aside and bowed down to make way. Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, followed by two Pro disciples, was walking in big strides.


    "The dean is here!" Seeing this, Zhou Zhaoyun ignored his eyes and hurried to meet him. Zhou Xiao over there was also looking at the front, but he glanced at Fang Yizhu. After being slightly stunned, some unpleasant memories quickly rushed to his heart.

 Chapter 883

    In the battle of Beidou college, Zhou Xiao saw Fang Yizhu twice.


    The first time was when the Big Dipper''s seven yuan solution to Ecuador was broken. He led the main forces of the three institutes to sneak into Beidou college. It was just when he was satisfied and ready to do a big job. They met Fang Yizhu. Fang Yizhu said it was his own. Zhou Xiaodu didn''t bother to waste time to distinguish. He just left a disciple to get rid of the suspect.


    The second time was when he was most embarrassed. He was beaten by a Beidou newcomer and threatened as a hostage. At this time, Fang Yizhu appeared again and coerced him with the life of the disciples of Nantian University.


    This goodbye is the third time. Zhou Xiao has no pleasure in reuniting his old friends. Instead, Fang Yizhu nodded and bowed to Zhou Xiao with a smile: "Dean Zhou, is your injury okay?"


    Zhou Xiao glared at Fang Yi with anger, but he could only endure the ridicule. Ordinary disciples can be resolved by teachers after impulse. He is the dean of the hall. He is impulsive, so the whole Nantian college can only pay for it. At present, it is not easy for the four colleges to be separated from each other, and we must focus on the overall situation. Zhou Xiao decided not to share common sense with such an ignorant disciple. Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, is a person who can understand the general and understand patience. Zhou Xiao believes that he will try to restrain his subordinates. Such acts should not be many.


    So he simply took Fang Yizhu as the air, looked at Zhou Zhaoyun and said, "are you ready?"


    Zhou Zhaoyun looked at Fang Yi helplessly and said, "the Beidou disciple and his partner haven''t left yet."


    "Beidou disciple, let''s leave it to Beidou college to communicate." Zhou Xiao didn''t care. He continued to stare Fang Yi into the air and said faintly.


    "Yes, Dean, this way, please." Zhou Zhaoyun led Zhou Xiao forward. The four colleges such as the dining table, wine table and gambling table in the forest didn''t put forward any requirements. At this time, Zhou Zhaoyun led Zhou Xiao to the most empty table. Please sit down first, and then didn''t come back. He served tea and water in person.


    Fang Yizhu, who was treated as the air by Zhou Xiao, was being looked down upon by everyone at this time, but he didn''t care. He smiled and the other party said, "senior brother Fang, I''ll pack up my things."


    "Wronged you, as soon as possible." Fang Hong said.


    "Yes." Fang Yizhu nodded and turned away. My heart is also filled with emotion. As the saying goes, it is easier to share weal and woe than wealth. When Beidou college was booming, it was impossible for Fang Hong and other disciples in the second circle of the Seven Star list to treat him so politely. But now the college has undergone great changes, and everyone is tied together. On weekdays, people from two sects who never belong to the same level have become close and friendly. From the point of view that adversity shows true love, beidoumen people have well withstood the test.


    But let them leave now. To tell the truth, Fang Yizhu is a little reluctant. He didn''t know what the four colleges were going to do, but he just learned that the presidents of the four colleges were going to come in person. It must be a big deal for them to discuss and make decisions in person. Anyone would be very curious.


    Guessing all the way, Fang Yizhu returned to room 1 of kuaizi.


    "If we want to clear the scene, we have to avoid it." He said after entering the door, mainly to Lu Ping.


    "You certainly didn''t mention Lu Ping. I''ve cleared my letter to you, Lu Ping... I don''t think so." Maureen said immediately. The news of the battle of Beidou college is still under blockade. It''s no secret between them. Sister Jin doesn''t know. Sister Jin has also seen Lu Ping''s strength. It can be seen that Lu Ping will be regarded as a guest of honor no matter where she is. According to Maureen, even she nodded in agreement.


    "Then let Lu Ping come forward and talk to us?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "No?" Lu Ping is an honest man. If Su Tang is still recovering from his injury and it is inconvenient to leave, the man said he would refuse to avoid it. But now that they had planned to leave, he would have no objection to such a request to push the boat along the river.


    "The four presidents came in person. I don''t know what major event to discuss." Fang Yizhu said, trying to seduce Lu Ping''s curiosity.


    "Do you want this?" Lu Ping, however, had already picked up the wooden man half bored by Su Tang on the table and asked. He had already begun to concentrate on packing up.


    "No more." Su Tang said.


    "Oh." Lupin, put it down.


    "Pack up and go!" Fang Yizhu immediately put away his routine, turned 180 degrees and focused on leaving the decision.


    A few people packed their things slowly, but the presidents of the four colleges below were just about there.


    After Zhou Xiao, he was Hai Yuesheng, the dean of the college. He was not tall, even a little thin. He was wrapped in a super product divine soldier water splash robe, which symbolized the highest status of the college. He looked a little funny. When he arrived at the scene, he just said hello to his disciples, and then sat opposite Zhou Xiao. In the battle of Beidou college, after LV CHENFENG launched a prairie fire, the three colleges were miserable, but the casualties of top people were the lightest. The three island owners of Qiushui, Xia Jin and cangmu who went on the expedition at least came back alive, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    The most serious casualties in this regard are Xuanwu college. Fight, lead, camp, empty, dangerous, room and wall Xuanwu seven nights. Three people were killed and two were seriously injured in this battle. But as the Dean, he looked as usual. Xuanwu college is the most martial, but the president of their term is a woman. She is not young, but her charm is still there. She didn''t wear the robe of Xuanwu college, but a peach gauze. Sitting in the Emerald Forest, she was very conspicuous.


    Xu Mai, Dean of Beidou college, was the last to arrive. There was only one person around him, his most trusted disciple, Xu Lixue, the first disciple of Tianshu peak. Xu Mai looked a little haggard, and he didn''t hide it. In the battle of the Beidou, the most disastrous loss was naturally the Beidou college besieged by the three academies. The seven yuan solution to Ecuador, the Tianshu building and the Seven Star building were all destroyed, and countless disciples stained the Beidou with blood. When Xu Mai came, the other people in the third hospital were silent. In any case, this battle is unreasonable. Especially when it is proved that it was instigated by others, it seems ridiculous and sad. Xu Mai released the remaining disabled and defeated generals of the third courtyard in the Seven Star Valley that day, but the oath of "this revenge will not be forgotten and will be recovered" was also spread all over the third courtyard.


    It was this attitude that made everyone aware of the importance of focusing on the overall situation at present, which led to the four colleges'' meeting attended by the presidents of the four colleges in person. This is the first time in their career as Dean.


    Xu Mai came to the table where three presidents had been seated.


    "It''s all here." He nodded to the three and sat down in the last position.


    "We are all here, but it seems that there are still people who should go." Sitting opposite him, he said.


    "Oh?" Xu Mai was a little stunned, but his perception was so sharp that he immediately noticed that there were still practitioners in the guest room. Fang Hong of Beidou college hurried over to tell the situation, but the name Fang Yizhu stunned Xu Mai and Xu Lixue.


    They remembered the name after the seven star meeting. Although his ability doesn''t seem particularly great, his relationship with Lu Ping is unusual. He left Beidou college after the seven star test. Xu Mai even talked to Xu Lixue about it. Unexpectedly, he had to meet him here.


    "Shall I have a look?" Xu Lixue asks Xu Mai for instructions.


    "No." Xu Mai shook his head. He had sensed that there were six people coming downstairs.


    Everyone looked in that direction. Fang Yizhu was the first to come out with two strings of magic soldiers in his hand, which stunned everyone. Then the second person, two strings; The third man, two more. The fourth man... The fourth man didn''t carry the magic soldier, but the people who knew him couldn''t help but panic. Zhou Xiao stood up, looked at Xu Mai with a frightened face and said, "what does Beidou mean?"

 Chapter 884

    At present, the four colleges get along very carefully. Therefore, none of the parties brought more people to the talks held by the president in person. In addition to the four teams who took care of first, each Dean was followed by only one or two students, so as to facilitate the control of the situation and not get out of control just because he didn''t pay.


    As a result, there were beidoumen in the joyful forest in advance. Considering that the people of the four gates are all over the world, this coincidence can not be considered too unexpected. Moreover, there are only a few people, and nothing will happen. So everyone doesn''t think so.


    But now, there is Lu Ping among the disciples who have been there in advance, so it''s up to those who don''t know to think more. Lu Ping is here. It''s like ambushing a team of elites. Thinking of Lu Ping''s violent hammer and taking it as a hostage to threaten the people of Nantianmen, Zhou Xiao felt as if he understood something, and jumped up first.


    "Don''t be impatient, Dean Zhou. I just happened to meet him." Xu Mai hurriedly said. Xu Lixue behind her tried to hold back her smile at this time! On that day, Lu Ping was crazy about hammering Zhou Xiao, but he was present. He understood that Zhou Xiao''s identity and status must have left a very profound psychological shadow.


    Zhou Xiao couldn''t calm down immediately. He saw Hai Yuesheng and led Su looking at him in amazement. He realized that neither of them had actually seen Lu Ping. He hurriedly introduced them to them: "I''m afraid the two presidents don''t know each other. That''s Lu Ping."


    Lu Ping!


    As soon as the name came out, Hai Yuesheng and led Su didn''t jump up immediately, but their faces became almost the same. Especially at the last moment, Xu Mai, who was still pouring tea for the last one, had subconsciously saved his fist.


    Compared with Qiyue college, their Xuanwu college has greater resentment against Lu Ping, and even has more reason to resent than Nantian college.


    Not counting the casualties of ordinary disciples, Zhou Xiao, the president of Nantian University, was held and coerced by Lu Ping, and was humiliated. On the side of Xuanwu college, three of the seven nights were killed by Lu Ping. Lu Ping also took away their super magic weapon seal as the treasure of the town courtyard and erased the red lotus mark. At present, I don''t know whether it is still in his hand or in the hands of Beidou college. In short, unless the current situation is special, the Xuanwu college with Lu Ping will never die. It''s useless to persuade anyone.


    But at present, they have no one with them. The first group of disciples are not elite except the leader. A Lu Ping suddenly jumped out of Beidou college. Hai Yuesheng and led Su immediately understood why Zhou Xiao jumped up. It''s a foul at Beidou college. What are you trying to do when you ambush such a big tiger here?


    Looking at the changed look of Hai Yuesheng and led Su, Xu Mai shook his head helplessly and said, "can''t you believe me?"


    Zhou Xiaogang was in a hurry. At this time, he slowed down and thought carefully. He also felt that if Beidou had any thoughts, he would not let them leave Beidou mountain that day. The ambush here is at most a precaution, and there should not be too many attempts.


    Thinking, he slowly sat back to his position, looked at Xu Mai and said, "it can also be that director Xu doesn''t trust us?"


    Xu Mai was a little stunned, but then he understood the meaning of Zhou Xiao''s words, shook his head again and said, "really, it''s just a chance encounter."


    Zhou Xiao doesn''t say much. Isn''t it? Look at Lu Ping''s actions next. But the three in front of their line, the magic soldiers in their hands, what''s the matter? Did you rob the treasure forest?


    Of course, such a place as baozhilin can''t get into the eyes of the four presidents, but I always know such a place. Seeing such a large number of magic soldiers in the hands of Lu Ping and his party, think about it on the spot. Is there any possibility other than robbing the treasure forest?


    One by one, Lu Ping was thinking about it. Seeing people like Xu Mai and Xu Lixue, Lu Ping had to say hello. He waved to this side. Xu Lixue nodded. Where''s Xu Mai? An elderly Dean of Beidou was waved by a teenager and found that he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Teacher, I''ll talk to him." Xu Lixue said to Xu Mai at this time.


    "Don''t delay the three presidents any more. You can avoid them and talk with them." Xu Mai said.


    Xu Lixue knows that the students of the Fourth Academy who started to talk first after the event also want to avoid. Once he leaves, there will be only Xu Mai here. Beidou college was previously targeted by the three institutes, so it can be said that it is temporarily divided into two factions. Xu Mai is the only one. Xu Lixue is a little uneasy.


    "Go, don''t worry about me." Xu Mai saw Xu Lixue''s mind and said.


    "Yes, sir." Xu Lixue also understood Xu Mai''s intention at this time. Even he paid for it at the same time, which can be regarded as an expression of attitude to the third people''s court, so that they will not be in panic when they see Lu Ping.


    Xu Lixue walked towards Lu Ping. The other three presidents were watching Lu Ping. Poor Lu Ping didn''t even look at them. Seeing Xu Lixue coming towards him, he stood down and waited.


    "Dean, they have something to talk about. Let''s talk as we walk." Xu Lixue said in front of the road surface.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This... Will not be known until they have finished their negotiation." Xu Lixue knew they were talking here. The presidents must have heard them, but they didn''t avoid anything.


    "Oh, no, I mean what you came to me to say." Lu Ping was busy.


    "Oh... Well, it''s nothing. Let''s talk while walking." Xu Lixue knew that Lu Ping didn''t care what the four presidents wanted to talk about at all. He asked about his intention to come here. He was a little embarrassed at once.


    Lu Ping followed him to the outside of the forest. Fang Yizhu was a little helpless. In fact, he was curious about what the four presidents wanted to discuss, but Lu Ping was not curious. He asked if anyone would pay attention to him. Can only follow bitterly. After him, Maureen, Su Tang and Ling Ziyan followed together. Sister Jin carried two strings of magic soldiers and called one after another in her heart.


    Sitting at the table there are the presidents of the four famous colleges all over the world. After she came down, she only took a sneak look, and her heart beat faster, as if she had done something she shouldn''t do, and didn''t dare to look again.


    As a result, Lu Ping just waved to the dean of Beidou College


    Waving is not a courtesy. Lu Ping said she was a beidoumen man. She was surprised, but now it seems that he didn''t take it seriously. The four presidents, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to see, but Lu Ping waved and didn''t see it again. They didn''t see it, but it was completely different.


    Looking at the beard chatting with Lu Ping and following the president of the Beidou, he looks very kind. Is this man Xu Lixue, the first disciple of the Tianshu peak of the Beidou?


    Whether the dean of the four colleges or Xu Lixue, it is a legendary figure for sister Jin. But now she is so close to her, and the people walking with her don''t care about these legends at all.


    What field has he stepped into? Sister Jin walked at the end of the line, but her heart was at a loss.

 Chapter 885

    Xu Lixue walked beside Lu Ping. He accelerated his pace little by little. Lu Ping didn''t want to look at him after a few steps.


    "Your perception is really sharp." Xu Lixue smiled, then thought about it and added, "and it''s very accurate."


    "All right." Lu Ping said.


    "Let''s talk alone." Xu Lixue said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    The other people naturally heard their voices and were very interested in avoiding them. Xu Lixue raised her hand. She wanted to use a sound insulation ability, but after thinking about it, she still used the most common method - causing Lu Ping to go further and finally reach a similar position. Xu Lixue stopped and turned to look at Lu Ping.


    "Up to now, we still don''t know your origin, your strength, your attitude towards Beidou college, and the real reason why you joined Beidou college." Xu Lixue said bluntly.


    He used "we" instead of "I". Lu Ping noticed the wording. After thinking about it, he said: "in fact, I''m not very clear about the origin. It''s inconvenient for me to say the strength, and I have no attitude. The reason for joining was that there were still Academy and supervisory committees chasing us in the city hall of xiafeng District, so I went to Beidou college to avoid us."


    Xu Lixue didn''t know four things. Lu Ping answered them one by one. As a result, one didn''t know, one didn''t want to say, one couldn''t say clearly, and the other... It''s difficult to convince people.


    But Xu Lixue didn''t make any careless eyes. He asked frankly, "with your strength, how can you not cope with the xiafeng city master''s house and the hospital supervision committee?"


    "It wasn''t so strong at that time." Lu Ping said.


    "So you didn''t get a sudden promotion until you got to Beidou college?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "What can Beidou college do to make a person improve so much in a short time?" Xu Lixue smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to doubt Lu Ping, but Lu Ping''s statement was really too hard to believe.


    "Well, it may not work so much for you." Lu Ping said.


    "What is it? Is it convenient to say? "


    "Lead the stars into life." Lu Ping said.


    Introducing the star into his life introduced the residual soul power on Guo Youdao''s life star into his body, which made him unable to control the soul power for a time, but in the process of regaining control of the soul power, his strength reached a new height. If Chu min helped him step into the single soul penetration from the perception mirror, all his penetration power has been activated since the moment Guo Youdao''s soul power disappeared from his body. It''s just because he hasn''t found such a pure and free trick as using Ming soul. But the improvement of his overall strength is already obvious. Lu Ping in the Seven Star Valley of Beidou college and Lu Ping in the wind gathering field of the former pick wind college are not strong enough.


    Guo Youdao is the master and leading stars into life is the auxiliary. That''s what Beidou college is useful for Lu Ping''s promotion.


    But after all, this only belongs to him. This answer is still not convincing to other beidoumen people. Introducing stars into life is something that every beidoumen will experience. It will give beidoumen a new start, but this is only a starting point. There is no Lu Ping. It is simply sent directly to the end.


    But Xu Lixue didn''t show a more skeptical look. He nodded, looked at Lu Ping and asked, "is it Guo''s arrangement?"


    "In the way? I don''t know your name. Do you mean president Guo? " Lu Ping said.


    "Blocking the head" means something that acts as an obstacle. The leader of the dark messenger of Beidou Kaiyang peak. Their name is block head. Of course, in your wind picking college, he is president Guo. " Xu Lixue said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered. Since everyone began to care about him, Lu Ping was not surprised to find Guo Youdao, whether it was Guo Wushu''s opening or from the recommendation of admission.


    "What is the meaning of his arrangement?" Xu Lixue asked again.


    Lu Ping smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he very much hopes that the dean''s arrangement is meaningful and that he can handle any unfinished business. However, Guo Youdao really didn''t have any special intention for his arrangement. If he had to say yes, he just helped him understand his strength and help him continue to live well. It was only a few days ago that he understood the president''s ideal and ambition from Fang Yizhu. To tell the truth, Lu Ping admired Fang Yizhu very much. He also wanted to be entrusted by the president, but in fact, he didn''t. So he could only shake his head regretfully.


    "All right." Xu Lixue also has some regrets. It''s not a doubt about Lu Ping, but a pity that Lu Ping really doesn''t seem to have anything special to do with Beidou college. He just joined the Beidou college like an ordinary disciple, and then in an inexplicable way, he gained incomparably powerful power after leading the stars into his life. Then, the Seven Star rebellion, because of him, the Beidou college was saved from destruction.


    Beidou college paid little for him, and even some times it was unfair.


    But he has made great contributions to Beidou college, big enough to be recorded in the history of Beidou college. He is the Savior of Beidou college in this crisis.


    This makes Lu Ping''s position very special, especially when Xu Lixue, as the first disciple of Tianshu peak and the first person below academician Beidou 7, doesn''t know how to get along with Lu Ping. He felt very embarrassed even to beg.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ping took the initiative to say, "how is senior brother Huoying now?"


    "He''s fine." Xu Lixue immediately replied, "his body is getting better and better day by day. Academician Tianquan said that his poison introduction is in his heart. When his heart disease goes, the poison is not so difficult."


    "Oh, where''s elder martial brother Jin Qi?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "He''s busy, very, very busy. You know the situation of Tianji peak. The Dean thought he was a very suitable candidate to take charge of Tianji peak, but academician Tianquan insisted on not letting people go. He is still the first disciple of Tianquan peak, but he also silently takes charge of the affairs of Tianji peak. He is too busy to even have time to drink. "


    "What about academician Ruan?"


    "Academician Ruan became academician Ruan again." Xu Lixue smiled, "the Dean has to treat him specially at a special moment, but no one has any opinion on this special treatment. Some people even said that if academician Ruan didn''t have the unique insight to let you go to the seven kill hall and get the horn blowing camp, now Beidou college doesn''t know what it would be like! "


    Lu Ping smiled when he heard this. He wanted to ask again, but Xu Lixue had noticed what he wanted to know and went on directly.


    "There is only one person left in the fifth hospital now, Han Li."


    "Zimu was taken to yuhengfeng by Huo Ying. In fact, up to now, we don''t know why he can pass the new trial, but Huo Ying said that since Academician Li Yaotian presided over the new trial, there must be a reason. He will help Zimu find it. "


    "Sun Yingsheng and Tang Xiaomei have left Beidou college. According to the rules, they can no longer be regarded as Beidou disciples. But the Dean didn''t say that Tianquan peak seemed to forget to remove them from the star life chart. Sun Yingsheng should have gone home. Only Tang Xiaomei''s whereabouts are unknown. "


    "Oh." These are the people Lu Ping cares about very much, but after listening to them, no matter what the outcome is, Lu Ping''s response is just so simple.


    "There are some people who don''t know if you want to know?" Xu Lixue said.


    "Who?"


    "Yan Ge, Lin Tianbiao, and Ying Xiao."


    **********************************


    Hello everyone, I''m back!!

 Chapter 886

    "Oh? How are they? " Lu Ping asked. At first, the three seemed to be friends, but after their positions were exposed, they became opponents. Such a turning point was painful for many people. Many disciples in yuhengfeng have been unable to accept that their first disciple Chen Chu was an undercover with ulterior motives for many years. But when Lu Ping heard the names of the three, his mood remained unchanged.


    "Ying Xiao is also from the dark Academy." Xu Lixue said yingxiao first.


    "Well, I know." Lu Ping said that he knew about it earlier than anyone else.


    "Do you know his purpose?" Xu Lixue asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "According to the current information, the Diablo academy is not monolithic, and there are factions among them. Ying Xiao, Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao don''t seem to be the same people. " Xu Lixue said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "But their purpose is actually the same, but it is Yan Ge who finally succeeds." Xu Lixue said, "because there is a LV CHENFENG behind him."


    "Where have they gone now?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Outside the pass, a bitter and cold place." Xu Lixue said.


    "The territory of the dark Academy." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Xu Lixue nodded, and then his expression became solemn. Originally, he just used the ordinary way to go farther to avoid the audience. But when talking about this, even if he didn''t notice anyone, Xu Lixue still made a custom to close the voice of the two people''s conversation.


    "The super magic weapon they robbed is called qiansong Chi." Xu Lixue said, "even most beidoumen people don''t know the existence of this super magic weapon, let alone its significance."


    Lu Ping nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "In the bitter and cold places outside the pass, the conditions are difficult and the materials are scarce. It is extremely difficult to survive, let alone cultivate. So after the Diablo Academy was driven outside the pass, the four colleges relaxed their vigilance and thought it could stop here. "


    "Who knows that for thousands of years, the dark academy has been dead but not stiff, and news of their troubles will come from time to time. In the early years, the four colleges also considered an expedition outside the pass to completely eradicate the dark academy, but they failed to make the trip for various reasons, and finally strengthened the supervision of the dark Academy in the pass. The Diablo academy is really troubled by the bitter cold. It has never become a climate. Even if it shows up in the pass, it doesn''t need the four colleges to take care of it, so it gradually doesn''t pay much attention to their situation. "


    "But this time, they show that there are not many people, but they involve many forces and even families in the mainland. We can''t see how many seeds the Diablo academy has planted in the pass."


    "Especially when they took a thousand loose feet."


    "The ability of a thousand loose feet can change the conditions of the bitter and cold place. When there is a seven star valley there, the Diablo college will have a growth and development that has not been seen in the past thousand years or even before."


    "So this time, the four colleges can no longer sit idly by. This time, we must go out to fight outside the pass and completely wipe out the dark forces. If it''s not good, we must take back qiansong chi or even destroy it."


    "The four presidents gathered to discuss this?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, this time we must unite as one and mobilize all colleges in the world to attack it." Xu Lixue said and looked straight at Lu Ping. He said so many intentions that he hoped Lu Ping had heard them.


    Of course Lu Ping heard it. He nodded quickly.


    "Pick wind college will also participate." He said.


    Only this statement made Xu Lixue mixed feelings, both joy and regret.


    Happily, Lu Ping, who can resist LV CHENFENG, stood with them again; Unfortunately, Lu Ping will no longer represent Beidou college.


    This kind of thing can''t be said to be very rare. After all, many practitioners have studied in the four colleges and choose to have a new identity after birth. But no one has ever separated from the four colleges after leaving them. For them, the origin and background of the big four are always one of their biggest dependencies. Even the most popular blood stepfamilies are very willing to send their children to the four colleges and have such and such connections with the four colleges. Even in their hearts, the family takes precedence over the four colleges, but they are still reluctant to abandon the relationship between the four colleges.


    But when Lu Ping came here, he put another college above Beidou college, which is unique. Moreover, this college is actually very small. Let alone it doesn''t exist now. Even when Guo Youdao was alive, the college ranked at the bottom of the college''s list shouted "I support" in front of such a major event jointly advocated by the four colleges. I''m afraid no one will look at him in the eye and just be a familiar person.


    But now, Lu Ping alone is enough.


    What forces he represents will become an important force in this alliance. Such status, but even Xu Lixue feels sorry and slightly jealous for Beidou college.


    But anyway, this force was finally won, and Xu Lixue was more pleased and excited.


    "Where are you going now?" He asked lupin.


    "Go back to xiafeng city and rebuild Caifeng college." Lu Ping said.


    "This... Will inevitably lead to another conflict." Xu Lixue is worried that Lu Ping is going to rebuild the college that the Xuanjun empire is going to ban. Isn''t this an enemy of a country?


    "Fortunately, xuanhuang has agreed to restore Caifeng college." Lu Ping said.


    "What did you do?" Xu Lixue was surprised. Although Xuanjun empire is far less powerful than Qingfeng Empire and less rich than Changfeng Empire, Xuanjun Empire must be the strongest ruler of the three empires. It is inconceivable that the order issued by xuanhuang should be withdrawn or abolished.


    "I saved a man." Lu Ping thought for a while. His detailed remarks were really long. He simply summarized them.


    "This man must be very important to xuanhuang!" Xu Lixue sighed, but he completely misunderstood it.


    "No, it''s important to me." Lu Ping explained.


    "Why did xuanhuang......" Xu Lixue said half, and suddenly guessed some possibility. I totally want to split, xuanhuang. It''s not because of gratitude. I''m afraid it''s... Compromise? Is Lu Ping beating Xuanjun on his knees?


    "You... Cherish it." Xu Lixue thought, but she didn''t know what to say to Lu Ping.


    "I understand." Lu Ping nodded.


    After the important thing had been said, Xu Lixue raised her hand and removed the noise barrier. At this time, there was a man coming to the forest. After seeing Xu Lixue, he immediately accelerated a few steps. There were still more than ten meters away, he began to say hello loudly: "I didn''t expect to see the famous first disciple of Tianshu peak here. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve looked up to you for a long time."


    "Your Excellency?" Xu Lixue doesn''t recognize the visitor.


    "I''m Yang Luo, the big shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion." The visitor was smiling and almost trotted to Xu Lixue.


    "Oh, here you are." Xu Lixue nodded. Although he didn''t know the visitor, he didn''t show an accident when he met him here.


    "Are you late?" Yang Luo said slightly in fear.


    "The four presidents have arrived." Xu Lixue said.


    "Did the four presidents come in person? Oh, that''s true! " Yang Luoyi was so anxious that he wanted to jump up. He wished he could fly away. But when I saw Xu Lixue here, it was hard to leave people and ignore them, so I was in a dilemma.


    "Then I''ll take you here." Xu Lixue said something to Lu Ping. After Lu Ping nodded, he turned to Yang Luo and said, "I''ll lead you there."


    "Who is this?" Yang Luo was curious about Lu Ping with surprise on his face. A person who needs to be personally sent by the first disciple of Tianshu peak and looks like a teenager. What''s the origin.


    "My name is Lu Ping. Bye." Lu Ping nodded to Yang Luo, and immediately said goodbye.


    "Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. Bye, bye." Yang Luo hurried to answer, ignoring that Lu Ping had turned around, he still waved his hand hard.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, this way, please." Xu Lixue said.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Excuse me. " Yang Luo quickly turned around and followed Xu Lixue in fear.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, everyone was framed. We must share a common hatred this time." Xu Lixue said kindly.


    "Yes, this time I came with sincerity. I didn''t expect the four presidents to come in person? This... Can''t be because of our treasure pavilion? " Yang Luodao.


    "That''s not true. The four presidents have something else to discuss." Xu Lixue smiled.


    "I''ve always wanted to apologize to the four presidents face to face. I didn''t expect to see them all here once." Yang Luo said.


    "What shopkeeper Yang said was a misunderstanding, but we have offended Beidou recently." Xu Lixue said.


    "Everywhere, there are thieves. It''s too mean. Fortunately, the truth has come out now. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Yang Luo said as if she were going to cry.


    "Zhenbao pavilion has been wronged recently. I dare not say to others, Beidou will have an explanation. " Xu Lixue road.


    "No, No." Yang Luo half bowed and said hurriedly. Not far ahead, I gradually saw the figure of the four courtyard disciples wandering in the forest, on alert around the forest.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, this way, please." Xu Lixue said.

 Chapter 887

    Yang Luo walked into the happy forest. Not only the guests, but also the shopkeepers of all restaurants and restaurants in happy forest. Happy forest ushered in the quietest day in history. There were only four people in the forest, but they were famous all over the world, comparable to the three emperors and the six strong people.


    Yang Luo hurried towards the four people in fear, but he was more surprised.


    When the four colleges met, the four presidents came in person, which greatly exceeded his expectation. This means that the matters to be discussed by the four colleges are not only very important, but also urgent. This requires the four presidents to interview in person, leave no room for maneuver, and quickly finalize the issues they want to discuss.


    What could it be?


    Yang Luo had many guesses in his heart. He wanted to know that this would undoubtedly be very important information.


    It''s just... It''s hard to have any chance!


    Look around. The four presidents don''t leave anyone around. Let him in. Obviously, they just want to deal with his affairs. How can he be allowed to listen.


    "Shopkeeper Yang is here." Seeing him come forward, Hai Yuesheng, the nearest Dean of the college, took the initiative to speak.


    "Meet the four presidents!" Yang Luo hurriedly took two steps forward, directly prostrated on the ground and made a big gift. He didn''t even dare to raise his head before hearing an answer.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, get up quickly." Hai Yuesheng still said.


    "The poor service of Zhenbao pavilion has given thieves an opportunity to take advantage of it and brought disaster to the four courts. It is inevitable that they will die." Yang Luo still lay on the ground and didn''t move, but said in his mouth.


    "Please get up, shopkeeper Yang. It''s not all your fault, but also my lax investigation and punishment of Beidou." Xu Mai, President of Beidou, spoke this time. As for the other three presidents, their faces were somewhat embarrassed. The thief who pretended to be a treasure Pavilion man and sneaked into Beidou that day finally ambushed everywhere in Beidou college and launched the Kowloon fire seal, which greatly divided the power of Beidou college. In fact, they exist as the insiders of the three colleges. We are partners. But now the three colleges are sitting together with Beidou college, vigorously condemning their accomplices that day. Rao is the three presidents who have experienced great storms, but they are also a little uncomfortable at this time.


    "That''s Beidou''s belief in my treasure Pavilion. It''s my treasure pavilion''s fault." Yang Luo still couldn''t get up and continued.


    "This is it. It''s useless to say more." Xu Mai sighed and was not ready to talk with Yang Luo about it.


    Yang Luo didn''t dare to say anything at once, but his body was lower.


    "Shopkeeper Yang, get up and talk." Xu Mai said as he raised his hand slightly. Yang Luo immediately felt a spirit force lifting him up. His strength was not strong and gentle. It was not difficult to resist, but he didn''t dare to brush Xu Mai''s mind. He immediately stood up along this strength and stood there with a ashamed face.


    "The matter has come to light. Shopkeeper Yang doesn''t have to blame himself. I''ve already given orders. I hope the recent trouble can be settled soon. " Xu Mai said.


    "Yes, yes..." Yang Luo nodded repeatedly. "It''s the thief''s treachery. I look forward to killing the thief as soon as possible. My treasure Pavilion is willing to help."


    "It''s too early to ask for it when you need it." Xu Mai said.


    "I don''t dare. I''ve prepared some magic herbs this time. Although I can''t make up for the loss of the fourth hospital, I also want to do my best." Yang Luo said again.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m afraid the treasure Pavilion will lose a lot this time. Shopkeeper Yang doesn''t have to worry about us any more. Our real damage is not here. " Xu Mai said.


    "Yes... Yes... I know..." Yang Luo hurriedly said, "this is just a little thought of treasure Pavilion, otherwise it''s really difficult to sleep and eat."


    "It''s really not necessary. What do the three presidents think?" Xu Mai was helpless and looked at the other three presidents who had been silent.


    "Really not."


    "No need."


    "That''s it."


    Three consecutive statements.


    "This... What should I do!" Yang Luo looked very moved.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Mai said.


    "Then... I''ll leave first. If I have the opportunity to visit the four presidents again in the future." Yang Luo bowed and said.


    "I don''t know the leader of treasure Pavilion. Who will be next?" Xu Mai suddenly asked.


    "Your Excellency was suddenly in trouble and didn''t leave any news. However, he showed his love and affection for the Shaoge Lord many times before his death. We intend to take the second as the basis and serve the young cabinet leader Xie Fei as the new cabinet leader. " Yang Luo said.


    "Xie Fei..." the four presidents looked at each other, and what they saw was strange.


    Seeing this, Yang Luo hurriedly explained: "the master of Shaoge is eighteen years old and has never walked outside. Your intention was to find an opportunity in the next year to let you enter the four colleges for good students to study. Unfortunately, due to this change, you have to be a young leader and come out to preside over the overall situation. The College... I''m afraid I can''t go. "


    "It''s not necessary to practice in the college. I hope the hero of Shaoge will be young." Xu Mai said.


    "Thank you, president Xu and three presidents. I''m leaving now." Yang Luo bowed down, no longer in such a hurry as when he came, and withdrew carefully step by step.


    "How?" Xu Mai turned back and looked at the other three.


    "He was not as frightened as he showed, but more surprised. He cares about the purpose of our party here. I''ve been looking for a chance to test my breath. " Hai Yuesheng said.


    "In fact, he has tried. Try your best to help? This is probably the hydrangea that leads us to say our purpose. " Dean Xuanwu said.


    "If so, what he cares about is what we will do to those people next." Nantian President Zhou Tong said.


    "But what he cares about is also human in the position of Zhenbao Pavilion." Xu Mai said.


    "It depends on his next performance." The sea moon is born in a faint tunnel.


    "I just want to see the means under the door of President Ke Yue." Zhou Tong said.


    Hai Yuesheng smiled and showed a confident smile. A figure in the forest flashed like the wind and followed Yang Luo in the direction of leaving.


    Although the leaders of Zhenbao Pavilion who were transferred and killed were found, and Zhenbao pavilion has been extremely wronged in the past two months, the four colleges did not trust them so easily.


    The Lin family of Qingfeng Empire went to Jingguang overnight. It seems that they have been ready long ago.


    The treasure Pavilion, which has business all over the three empires, was very unprepared. The experience in the past two months can be called a disaster.


    Is it really innocent, or is there something else?


    The four colleges dare not take it lightly. They have been ruthlessly designed. At this time, they are more or less grass and trees. Even if all the evidence indicates that the treasure Pavilion is innocent, they are still wary.


    "If Zhenbao Pavilion is as we think, just let them know that the four presidents are gathering here, it is already a very important information and matter."


    "What we want to plan can''t be hidden from the world after all."


    "So you might as well try it and explore it."

 Chapter 888

    After saying goodbye to Xu Lixue, Lu Ping and his party left the happy forest. After passing through baozhilin, a three no matter area, he stepped into the territory of Xuanjun Empire again. Then he went south all the way. The hanging magic soldiers in his hand were still very eye-catching, but he was safe all the way. He returned to the village on the outskirts of Zhiling city in a few days. Several people rushed to the abandoned courtyard where they stayed temporarily that day. After entering the door, everyone stayed immediately.


    The abandoned hut, which was originally so simple that there was only a ragged straw mat, looked quite regular at this time. The dust accumulated everywhere disappeared, the ragged straw mat was replaced by a clean quilt, and several cups and bowls were piled on a wooden table that had not been used.


    The furnishings are still simple, but it seems that someone lives here. Several people looked at each other. Before they began to discuss, they heard footsteps behind them. Turning back, they saw Chu min walking in from outside the hospital with several pots of wine. Seeing several people, he didn''t show any unexpected look or smile. Instead, he frowned and said, "just come back?"


    "Just?" Maureen was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Emperor Xuan''s order to revoke the wanted notice has long been passed on. You''re late." Chu Min said.


    "I was hurt, so I was delayed for a few days." Su Tang stood up and said.


    "It''s all right." Chu min looked at Su Tang and finally smiled.


    "Yes." Su Tang nodded, and everyone laughed. They don''t have much expectation, they just want to be safe with each other. Therefore, their reunion does not look very excited, but everyone''s shallow smile is full of sureness and satisfaction.


    "Teacher, is your injury okay?" Ling Ziyan stepped forward and asked after skillfully taking over the wine pots from Chu min.


    "I can''t say it''s completely recovered, but it''s no big deal." Chu Min said, her tone is always free and easy, good is good, bad is bad, not covered at all.


    "Isn''t anyone bothering you here? If so, tell Lu Ping quickly. " Said Maureen.


    "What? This trip to Xuanjun city was very dignified? " Chu min looks at Lu Ping.


    "That''s powerful!" Maureen knew that once Lu Ping came to answer, it would be very boring. He quickly grabbed the conversation and described the scenes he had neither experienced nor witnessed, from the yard to everyone sitting on the ground in a small house.


    "Have fun!" After hearing this, Chu min didn''t bother about the consequences, advantages and disadvantages of doing so. She just raised the wine pot and took a hard sip.


    "Do your best." Lu Ping said, as expected, it was a very boring attitude.


    "So now you are going back to xiafeng city to rebuild Caifeng college?" Chu min asked.


    "Yes, will the teacher come with us?" Lu Ping said.


    Chu min smiled: "many years ago, someone asked me like this."


    "Is it the dean?" Lu Ping and they know that Chu min and Guo Youdao are old acquaintances, but they have never heard of how they met and communicated.


    "Yes. If I had nodded, I would be your predecessor now. " When Chu Min said this, she looked at Fang Yi and noted that the title used was not "you", but "you". Fang Yi listened and immediately understood the meaning of Chu min''s words. Chu min knows the real purpose of Guo Youdao''s construction of picking wind college, and he was once appreciated by Guo Youdao. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t seem to be appreciated by Chu min.


    "Why?" Fang Yizhu asked subconsciously.


    "It''s too much trouble. It''s not in line with my aesthetics." Chu Min said.


    "OK..." Fang Yizhu thought for a moment and agreed. He doesn''t have much contact with chumin, but chumin''s temperament is so clear at a glance. Guo Youdao''s requirements for the dark messenger are really incompatible with Chu min''s temperament.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Chu min stood up and said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Just eat here." Chu Min said.


    "This?" Everyone looked left and right in doubt. Although there are bowls and chopsticks in the house, it looks like a home, but how can it be used by only one person?


    "I''ll borrow some dishes and chopsticks." Chu Min said and went out.


    Several people followed out curiously. They saw that Chu min didn''t go far after she left the hospital and went directly to the next yard. Knock on the door and go in. It''s not easy to come out and hold a pile of dishes and chopsticks. A couple in the room sent her out of the hospital. The two sides talked from time to time and looked very familiar. When she was discharged from the hospital, Chu min had two more Chinese cabbage and a big piece of tofu in her hand.


    "How many days have we gone?" Maureen asked suddenly.


    "About ten days." Fang Yi injection road.


    "How does it feel like Mr. chumin has lived here all his life?" Maureen said and saw that chumin had come back with dishes and chopsticks.


    "Go make a fire." Chu Min said after entering the hospital.


    Ling Ziyan seems to have such a routine when living with Chu min. she hurried into the half collapsed kitchen in the yard. It''s not easy for cooking smoke to rise. A broken pot sits on the stove, and the water in it has begun to rumble. Chu min doesn''t need a knife to control her spirit. Under the command of four, two cabbages and a large piece of tofu are cut into flowers together.


    Soon, a pot of cabbage and tofu boiled in white water came to the table. Color, smell, Italy and form, no matter from which point of view, it doesn''t seem to be very delicious.


    "Do it yourself." Chu min motioned.


    There was not enough room to sit at the table. In the end, only one person came up to scoop a bowl. But two cabbages and a piece of tofu are not enough for so many people. The couple next door came again at this time. They also thought of this and brought them some pickles. Chu min doesn''t know where to find a bag of white bread, so they make do with it.


    The room was so narrow that everyone squatted in the yard with bowls. By the west of the sun, every family in the village is making dinner. This is just a very ordinary village. The villagers are not very rich. They are barely living. No one can afford delicious food. But even so, no matter from which direction, the smell is much better than everyone''s bowl of white water cabbage and tofu.


    "Does anyone want a drink?" Chu min then took a wine pot out of the room and asked.


    "Reunion after a long separation is worth drinking!" Fang Yizhu immediately rushed to ask for a pot.


    "Do you think the food is tasteless?" Maureen despised him.


    "After all, I''m not the hero." Fang Yizhu said.


    "That can''t be compared." Maureen was also convinced. It''s really Lu Ping who can make Chu min''s meal delicious. Even Su Tang can''t compare with him.


    "It''s good to be like this all the time." Lu Ping was also lamenting to Su Tang at this time.


    Su Tang nodded. She knew what Lu Ping meant. Not only did he mean this meal, but also the ordinary living atmosphere in this ordinary village made him feel at ease.


    "I hope we can." Su Tang said.


    "It''s hard, you see..." Lu Ping said, pointing out to the outside of the courtyard. A man was walking to the gate of the courtyard and stopped. It can be seen from his clothes that he is not a villager in the village.


    "Lu Ping." The man looked into the courtyard and said hello when he saw Lu Ping looking at him.


    "Who are you?" Lu Ping asked. The visitor is not an ordinary person. Lu Ping has heard the voice of soul power.


    "Why are you here?" Just then, Chu min also looked at someone and spoke.


    "I heard you have many guests. I''ll join in the fun. What are you eating? " The visitor said that he had been admitted to the hospital, but he still looked at Lu Ping and answered his previous questions.


    "I am called Long Ling, and I am the one who has the final say on the side of Chi Ling district."


    *************************************


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve been busy lately

 Chapter 889

    Long long, the city master of Zhiling, was one of the eleven feudal officials of Xuanjun empire.


    Only two of the eleven heads of the jurisdiction had no family hereditary background and were appointed to high positions by the Empire alone. Long Yu was one of them. Yu Ruo, another leader of Chuanping City, also has no family backing, but his college background is really not small - he is one of the most outstanding 28 people of Nantian college.


    In this way, long became the most legendary of the eleven City masters in the jurisdiction. He was the youngest before Wei Zhong, the city master of xiafeng, died and Wei Tianqi took over.


    At this time, the most legendary city Lord came to this broken courtyard alone. After answering Lu Ping''s question, he began to look for the bowl of people, but he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    But everyone in the hospital was silent, and Qi looked at Chu min. Any official in Xuanjun empire will be treated with great care, but this one seems to be very familiar with Chu min. Without waiting for Chu min to explain anything, he opened his mouth again. With a bit of disgust on his face, he said, "did you make this yourself?"


    "Do you have an opinion?" Chu Min said.


    "No comments, but there are some suggestions." When he saw that everyone was looking at him, he waved his arm and said, "why don''t you come with me? I''ll invite everyone to eat and drink!"


    Maureen stood up excitedly, but when he saw that everyone else had no reaction, he squatted back to the ground angrily and said without conscience: "no, it''s good to eat this."


    "You see, you wronged the child." Long Xuan looked at Maureen sympathetically and said to Chu min.


    "Then go." Chu min unexpectedly agreed, and even long was a little unprepared.


    "Really want to go?" He confirmed it again.


    "What do you think?" Chu Min said.


    "Then walk!" The Dragon roared again.


    Fang Yizhu and sister Jin are a little hesitant, but seeing Lu Ping''s unconditional approval of Chu min''s decision, they don''t say much. They are very quick to give up this bowl of cabbage and tofu.


    The couple next door may have heard the sudden excitement here and walked out of the door to see it. Seeing long, he was startled and immediately fell on the ground in fear.


    "Don''t bother. I''m busy with you." The Dragon waved to the two civilians. When they heard this, they didn''t dare to get up immediately. They just straightened up slowly. When they looked at Chu min again, their eyes were evasive, and their faces were full of confusion and confusion.


    They don''t know Chu min''s origin. They just need the help of such a dilapidated and abandoned old house, but they think they are also a hard-working person. The kind husband and wife gave her a lot of help and care, but they didn''t expect that the "hard life man" would be a friend of their city master.


    Chumin noticed their eyes, smiled, waved to them and said, "brother Ding and sister-in-law Ding, I''ll go out."


    "Ah... You''re busy, you''re busy..." they both called Chu Min "you". In a panic, it was almost a big gift. Chu min is helpless, but she also knows that she and these ordinary people belong to two worlds after all. Even if she continues to live here in the future, others'' attitude towards her will no longer be as ordinary and natural as before.


    "Let''s go." Chumin nodded at them and left with everyone.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop." Su Tang said coldly.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said. Some things he just doesn''t say, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to and doesn''t understand. He wants to live an ordinary and natural life, but he is a practitioner and has frightening strength. His environment is doomed to be ordinary and natural. The Xuanjun Empire withdrew their wanted, but would not withdraw its attention to them. Even if the Empire really doesn''t pay attention, there are large and small forces and mountains in the Empire. After all, many people will care.


    The first time I came to Zhiling city to attend the point soul meeting, Liang, the third son of the Liang family of the four families, was trying to woo them.


    Now the Zhiling city master, who knows whether he has been inspired by the xuanhuang or made his own decisions. In short, Lu Ping must have received the news as soon as they entered Zhiling District, so that he could rush to them as soon as the cabbage and tofu were ready.


    It''s natural that the grand city Lord will not invite people all the way to Zhiling city in this rural village. Lu Ping and his magic soldiers can only take them with him. Naturally, they are very concerned by long. After almost half the journey, he finally couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to play with so many magic soldiers?"


    "There''s so much carelessness. You can''t throw it away." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Beidou Nanshan Hengyuan scattered repair side Yizhu?" Long Yi looked at Fang Yi and said.


    "Yo? I''m also famous now? " Fang Yizhu was surprised.


    "Not bad." Long Ju smiled, then glanced at several people, and finally stopped at sister Jin: "it''s this one. I''m a little clumsy."


    "Treasure forest, gold does not change." Sister Jin said softly. After staying with Lu Ping for a few days, sister Jin has almost learned her temperament. In the eyes of Zhiling city leader, she was a real big man. She didn''t worship on the ground like the two civilian couples. Maybe she could retain the only reserve as a practitioner. But now with Lu Ping and them, sister Jin is gradually adapting to the rhythm. In the eyes of these people, no, to be exact, it should be in Lu Ping''s eyes. There is no identity or strength, only intimacy.


    Sister Jin can''t see how strong Chu min is, but she can see that outlet Ping has respect and trust in Chu min.


    The identity of Zhiling city master is very high, but Lu Ping has no difference between him and an ordinary passer-by. So standing on Lu Ping''s side, sister Jin''s own attitude kept pace as much as possible.


    "I''ve heard of baozhilin." The implication was that Jin didn''t change. He didn''t hear of it.


    "Nothing." Sister Jin replied casually. She responded to long''s sentence. At the same time, she also responded to his implied meaning.


    "So are you magic soldiers from the treasure forest?" Long Ji said, his eyes obviously regarded Lu Ping as robbers.


    "Not all." Lu Ping said.


    Fang Yizhu and Maureen, who had more thoughts, immediately looked at each other. These magic soldiers in their hands were already carried when they walked out of the fish market street of Xuanjun City, mainly due to the contribution of the killer alliance over there. But the Dragon seemed to know nothing about it. It seems that what happened when Luping broke into Xuanjun City alone did not explain even to Xuanjun Empire, a feudal official such as long. The news was sealed very tightly.


    "What would you like to eat, guys?" When he finally arrived at the gate of Zhiling City, when the city guard saw the city master saluting one after another, long Xuan turned to several people and asked.


    "Just decide." Chumin said carelessly. Fang Yizhu, Maureen and sister Jin have been on alert for four weeks.

 Chapter 890

    The place where the city Lord entertains is naturally not too bad. Soon, he led them to a splendid restaurant. The waiter who attracted guests outside the door saw that the city Lord was there. Without waiting for long to speak, he rushed in. Soon after he came out, he claimed that the largest room had been arranged.


    "Please." Long Xuan turned back to greet the crowd.


    Chumin follows carelessly, as do Lu Ping and Su Tang. Maureen is looking around warily. Chumin''s practice is just too careless in his opinion. Places are selected by the other party at will. Doesn''t that give the other party a chance to make full preparations?


    But looking left and right, although there were several practitioners among the diners in the lobby and paid close attention to them, there was no sign of ambush.


    Fang Yizhu was also paying attention at this time. Their eyes were right on each other. After nodding slightly, they continued to keep up with each other quietly.


    The largest room of the restaurant is on the top floor of the restaurant. A circle of windows can see the night scenery in different directions of Zhiling city. General guests who come to the waiter inevitably have to show off and introduce. But now the city Lord came in person, and the waiter quietly stepped down after introducing the people into the room. The hotel owner ran out in person, and didn''t ask who the guests invited by the Dragon banquet were, but waited in front of and behind the horse.


    "Look at the arrangement." The Dragon gave orders concisely and comprehensively.


    "Yes, yes." The boss nodded again and again, then looked at Lu Ping, and asked politely, "do you adults have any taboos?"


    "Good wine." Chu Min said.


    "Of course, that''s of course. Good gulongquan. Does this adult like it?" The boss is busy.


    "Yes." Chu min nods. She has been in Zhiling city for some years. She knows that gulongquan is the best local wine, which ordinary people can''t afford to drink.


    The boss looked at the others again. Seeing that no one had any opinion, he bowed back.


    "Sit down as you like." Long Xuan said, his posture has always been very casual. At this time, he walked to a window, raised his hand and pushed the window open.


    The cold winter night wind suddenly poured into the house. Of course, this cold wind was nothing to the practitioner, but Maureen was an inspiration. When he subconsciously wanted to go to the window, long had turned around, looked at him and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, just open the window, not a signal."


    When his mind was said, Maureen was stunned, but then he looked disdainful and said, "the signal is the signal. Do you think we will be afraid?"


    "Ha ha." Long Ju smiled and saw Chu min looking at him.


    "When the windows are open, tell the truth." Chu Min said.


    "It''s not easy for you to ask until now." Said the dragon.


    "Because I''m not in a hurry." Chu Min said with leisure.


    "In fact, it''s just eating." Dragon road.


    "Oh." Chu min just answered and didn''t answer. He waited for long to go on.


    Standing by the window, long Xuan seemed to reason his thoughts, then looked at Lu Ping and finally said, "I''m surprised."


    "What happened?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    "At this moment, all I know is that you went to Xuanjun City, and then Su Tang came back with you. The Xuanjun Empire revoked the wanted notice, and the hospital supervision committee heard that the picking wind college would also be restored. All I know is these established facts, and I''m surprised that I don''t know how these facts happened. " Said the dragon.


    As a person who had no background but was promoted all the way to the city master of the jurisdiction, long Ying received more trust and respect than ordinary people. But even so, what happened in Xuanjun city completely blocked the news for him, and the seriousness of the matter can be imagined.


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Lu Ping was about to speak, but he was stopped by long Ying very urgently.


    "I''m not trying to find out. Since the center wants to hide, I think I''d better not touch it. It''s troublesome to know. " Long Ju explained.


    "You can climb to this position for no reason." Chu Min said.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment." The Dragon smiled.


    "So what are you trying to say?" Chu min asked.


    "I want to know your attitude." Dragon road.


    "What attitude?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Attitude towards Xuanjun empire." Said long.


    "I see." Chu min looked suddenly and despised, "in the final analysis, you just want to know how to make your position more stable and more pleasing to the master?"


    "That''s right." Long Xuan nodded. Chu min sarcastically admitted it frankly.


    "Then teach him." Chu Min said to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping nodded and said, "our attitude depends on the attitude of the Xuanjun empire."


    "What do you say?" Long Xuan asked. He might not be unable to hear what Lou Ping meant, but he just needed more detailed confirmation.


    "Take the present, for example." Maureen answered, quite arrogant and said, "if you invite us to dinner, we''ll have dinner; If you set up an ambush against us, we''ll kill you. It''s that simple. "


    "Can''t you spare my life for the sake of my old friend?" The Dragon smiled.


    "Do you need it?" Maureen asks chumin for instructions. Long Xuan and Chu min are old acquaintances, which everyone has seen.


    "Not really." Chumin replied.


    "Look." Maureen spread his hand.


    "Then eat." Said the dragon.


    With this sound, it was like a magic trick. One after another exquisite dishes were sent to the table like wearing flowers and butterflies. Chu min asked for the best Gu Longquan, which was also brought up two jars with pride.


    "Please use it." The dragon who sat down at the Lord''s seat called the people to dinner.


    "First see if there is poison." Said Maureen.


    "My Lord, how dare you!" Hearing this, long had not said anything. The restaurant owner who came in to greet him when delivering food and wine was frightened and fell directly to the ground.


    "It has nothing to do with you. We are testing the sincerity of the city Lord." Maureen said that he had taken out his poison test tool and began to test the dishes and drinks on the table.


    The boss was stunned. As the master of Zhiling City, Longhe is heaven in Zhiling city. In addition to Emperor Xuan''s personal visit, I really can''t think of anyone who dares to be so disrespectful to him in Zhiling''s jurisdiction. But in front of them, they really didn''t take the city Lord too seriously. The city Lord has no temper, but he still keeps smiling.


    Is it any big man from Xuanjun city? The boss whispered secretly, but he didn''t know that these people really came from Xuanjun City, but they were not the same as what he thought.


    "Well, it''s not poisonous. Let''s eat it." At this time, Maureen finally checked everything on the table, even the tableware.


    "Please." Long Ji has been watching Maureen test the poison, but he didn''t stop it, nor did he go to try dishes or anything to get rid of the suspicion. Wait until watching Maureen finish all the tests, and then continue to greet everyone as the master.

 Chapter 891

    A group of people began to eat and drink. Finally, they were full of wine and food. They seemed very satisfied with the meal invited by long. At this time, a theatrical troupe in the street began a fireworks show. Lu Ping and his friends were still teenagers after all. They all gathered by the window to watch.


    On the table, long Ju sits in the main seat, and Chu min sits directly opposite him. Fang Yizhu and sister Jin were around. Ben didn''t go to see the fireworks, but suddenly found that the atmosphere on the table was strange. After they looked at each other, they finally got up and went to the window. Leave the table to the old acquaintances of long Xuan and Chu min.


    "Is our attitude towards the Xuanjun Empire very important to you?" Chumin finally asks.


    "It doesn''t matter." Dragon road.


    "What matters is the attitude of the Xuanjun Empire towards us?" Chu Min said.


    "That''s right." Long Ju nodded.


    "So what do you think?" Chu min asked.


    "Judging from your wariness of me, the relationship between the two sides is certainly not friendly." "But the Empire didn''t explain this, not even hint. I think at this stage, it wants to maintain a state of peaceful coexistence with you," long said


    "Sounds good." Chu Min said.


    "But this should only be temporary." Long Ying said, "you should understand this better if you know what you have done. Although I don''t know what happened, as far as I know, you guys should have no deep background except Xifan who has long been erased from the wanted list, but the Xuanjun empire will actually make concessions to you, or even compromise, which is amazing. "


    "If you want to know why, I can tell you right away." Chumin smiled.


    "I don''t want to." Long Xuan shook his head. "What you can save is one thing. Now I just hope you leave Zhiling district quickly. No matter what conflict happens in the future, I can stay as far away as possible. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not far away." Chu Min said.


    "What do you say?"


    "They came back to rebuild Caifeng college." Chu Min said.


    "Don''t tell me it''s going to be built in Zhiling city." Said the dragon. The restoration of the establishment of Caifeng college is the business of the college supervisory committee, but because it was ordered by Emperor xuanhuang himself, all jurisdictions have to cooperate with it. Picking wind college was originally in xiafeng City, but if the other party really needs to rebuild in another place, who can say no to xuanhuang''s nod in the whole territory of Xuanjun Empire?


    "Fortunately, it should not." Chu Min said.


    Long Xuan was obviously a little relieved, and then asked, "is that going back to xiafeng city?"


    "Yes." Chu min nods.


    "It''s really not far away." Long long is a little helpless. What xiafeng district can''t deal with must be to help his neighbor nearby. But in xiafeng District, the strength of both people''s livelihood and practitioners in the mainland can''t suppress a group of forces that can make the Xuanjun Empire retreat. Isn''t it normal? It seems that this hot potato will be dumped on Zhiling District sooner or later. However, even the Empire''s strength to retreat, so that his Zhiling area is in front, I''m afraid there will only be cannon fodder.


    "What should I do?" Chu Min said cruelly.


    "It seems that it''s time to make progress in the center." Dragon is very serious.


    "You''re really..." Chu min looked at Long Yi. There weren''t many things that could make her speechless.


    "The road of decision is to go on unswervingly. Isn''t that what you used to say?" Said long.


    Chumin smiled. That was really what she used to say. That''s right. At present, it is from the population she regarded as a betrayal partner that the person she regarded as giving up persistence early in the morning insisted better than her on the road of her choice.


    "What has he heard recently?" Chumin suddenly asked.


    "It''s only ten days since we last talked about him." Said the dragon. Chumin didn''t name his name, but longyi knew who she was talking about. At the mention of the name, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. It was the soul power from Chu min. although she was under control, she fluctuated a little with her mood after all. Ordinary people couldn''t feel it, but Lu Ping immediately turned around.


    "I guess you should go to get some information about him these ten days?" Chu Min said.


    Long Ji nodded: "my identity is inconvenient to do anything to him, but it doesn''t mean I want to forgive him."


    Chu min looked up and looked back at their Lu Ping, and then looked at long Ying: "give him to me."


    The words were addressed to long, but at that glance, Lu Ping also told him plainly. Chumin didn''t want him to participate in this matter, so he turned back. He can''t listen or ask, but he still thinks about it. He thought of Chu min''s former name of genius and her special status as chief academician of Tianzhao college and lifelong examiner of Zhiling point spirit conference. Chu min must have had a glorious past, but she later anesthetized herself with alcohol for more than 20 years. This must be a very important thing that makes a person suddenly depressed and decadent. Now Chu min stands up again, but the thing or person that affected her in the past doesn''t seem to be over. She wants to end it by herself.


    Then leave it to her.


    Lu Ping thought so, so he continued to concentrate on enjoying the fireworks tricks on the street outside the window, but he soon found that all around him, even Ling Ziyan, were upright. Although his eyes were also staring at the fireworks outside, his attention was all on the table behind him.


    But then there was no voice on the table. I only heard a light sound of something across the table. Long Ju seemed to slide something from the table to Chu min''s hand.


    "Do you want to do it alone?" Long Xuan also recognized that Chu Mingang''s words were not just for him, and then asked.


    "This is my business." Chu Min said.


    "I have to carefully remind you that he is no longer the one he was 20 years ago. Will you be unhappy if I say you are dead?" Dragon road.


    Chumin glared at him. She said something just now, but long Ju was the same at this time. It sounded like reminding Chu min to be careful. In fact, it was for those behind her - Chu min can''t deal with it alone.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Ling Ziyan turned around first and looked at Chu min, anxious to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Miss chumin, we can help you." Su Tang said.


    "We can remove it and just say Lu Ping." Maureen then said, "I said, Mr. chumin, you are quite old. Why are you so young? It''s OK to stick to personal revenge. It''s too particular to stick to personal revenge. "


    "What is that?" Chumin looked at Maureen and asked.


    "What is it? You can add it. " Maureen leaned against each other.

 Chapter 892

    "Oh, what is that? How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Just leave such a small matter to Lu Ping. " Fang Yizhu was suddenly called, but he didn''t panic. He didn''t stumble at all and answered calmly.


    "Talent!" Long Ji exclaimed, "Fang Yizhu, isn''t it? Are you interested in working with me, including you for three years, five years and four years, and you will be a top three in ten years. "


    "Thank you. I''ll talk to you later." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    Everyone''s eyes have focused on Fang Yizhu, but he still calmly looked at Chu min and said, "doesn''t Mr. Chu min have anything to say?"


    Chu min thought for a moment and then said, "come and sit down."


    Everyone moves back to their seats from the window and looks at Chu min together.


    "It''s a thing of the past." Chu Min said that she was always firm and resolute. When she wanted to start recalling the past, her face showed a look of pain. She raised her glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "I don''t want to tell a story. Come on." She said to the dragon.


    "All right." Long Ju nodded and received everyone''s eyes.


    "Twenty eight years ago, the three empires were not as stable and peaceful as they are now. The conflicts and disputes among the three countries are constant, the taxes and corvees in various countries are extremely heavy, and the civilian life is miserable. There are eight teenagers who are fledgling. Because they are like-minded and become good friends, they are determined to do something important in this troubled world and change the world. Well, can I say that? " After long Kai opened his head, he hurriedly asked.


    Chu min waved her hand and said she didn''t care about it. With the other hand, she picked up the glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Let me be brief... In a word, the eight teenagers have gradually made some famous achievements. The three empires and four colleges all have the intention to attract them. Among them, your teacher Chu min is the most outstanding. She has awakened her spirit. She is known as a once-in-a-thousand-year talented practitioner. She was courted first by the four colleges, but she refused them impolitely. "


    "There should be applause here." Fang Yizhu shouted and patted several times, but then saw that everyone didn''t respond, and Chu min''s mood was not very good, so he put down his hand and nodded to the circle of people and said, "it''s OK." It was as if everyone clapped with him, and he stopped it at this time.


    "It''s a pity that not everyone remembers his original heart like Chu min. I remember at that time, we had been together for eight years? " Said the dragon.


    "Yes." Chumin nodded and another glass of wine.


    "In eight years, everyone has changed a lot. Some people have encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation, some have made new friends, some have bred ambition, and finally one person took the lead in choosing to leave. " Said the dragon.


    This time, when Chu min raised her glass, long Ju simply picked up the wine pot in front of her and drank it all in one gulp.


    "That''s me." He said. This should have been the most moving place for him, but his expression became particularly calm at this time.


    "The power of eight of us alone is not enough to change the world. To change the world, we need not only strength, but also power. So I accepted the invitation of the Xuanjun Empire and became their minion. After twenty years of painstaking efforts to climb up, I finally reached my present position. I think I did a good job. Although I''m sorry for my brothers, I deserve my choice. " Said the dragon.


    "I understand." Chu Min said.


    "But they won''t......" said long. He picked up a pot of wine and didn''t drink it, but slowly poured it down to the ground.


    Everyone didn''t speak, listening to the sound of the wine.


    "Don''t pour too much. Little Abby doesn''t drink." Chu min suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sui Shan will help him drink." Said long.


    Speaking of the two former friends, they both had a smile in their eyes. But as the full pot of wine was poured out by the dragon, the smile in their eyes disappeared.


    "If it wasn''t him..." said long, looking at the empty seat on the table. If it weren''t for him, these positions wouldn''t be empty now. Long wanted to say so, but he didn''t say it at last.


    "Another person who chose to leave was Lei Baichuan." "You may not have heard the name, but you should have heard of the Central People''s court," long continued


    Xuanjun Empire had a National Defense Council, Qingfeng Empire had juefeng hall, and in Changfeng Empire, the corresponding institution was zhongzhuyuan.


    When Fang Yizhu and Maureen heard the story, they were suddenly relieved.


    In fact, there is no need for long to go on. Although they do not know the details, they have guessed the general development of the matter.


    Lei Baichuan''s departure is certainly not like long. His departure may have had a great impact on this group, directly or indirectly killing other people except Chu min. I''m afraid this is the person chumin is looking for.


    This man now seems to be related to the central courts, so Fang Yi injected Maureen, and they couldn''t get nervous at all.


    The strength of the highest combat power organization of the three empires is roughly the same. The Xuanjun National Defense Association has just been wiped out by Lu Ping. Can the central courts of Changfeng Empire be regarded as a threat? No!


    So as soon as he heard that the final background of this goal was the Central People''s court, Fang Yizhu and Maureen both had the idea of "just so", and this relieved look was also shown on their faces.


    "What?" But this appearance made the dragon''s heart confused.


    "Oh, it''s all right, you go on." The two looked at each other, straightened their faces and hurried.


    "Let me tell you here. You were gone by then." Chu min answered at this time.


    "OK, you say." The Dragon nodded.


    "I underestimated Lei Baichuan and overestimated myself." Chu Min said this. It is for this sentence that she has been depressed for 20 years. The once-in-a-thousand talented practitioners who used to be sought after by the four colleges were just three souls intoxicated in alcohol when they first met Lu Ping.


    "He deceived everyone." Said the dragon. He didn''t experience what happened that year, but after that, he did an investigation and knew the whole story as well as chumin.


    "Lei Baichuan plans to take refuge in Fengchang empire. He hopes to directly enter the central core of Fengchang empire. But in fact, we are all a scourge to the three empires. The empires not only appreciate us, but also want to recruit us. But for a scourge who accepts recruitment, it is almost impossible to become a deeply dependent core figure. So in order to show his loyalty, Lei Baichuan betrayed us and his partner who had been with him for eight years. " Chu Min said.


    "But I''m to blame." Chu Min said that at this time, he suddenly shed tears. This scene frightened Lu Ping, Su Tang and Maureen. Teacher Chu min was crying?


    "Lei Baichuan was already a little restless after long Kai left. At that time, his time with us became less and less, and he disappeared more and more every day. When asked about him, he always had various reasons to explain. At first we didn''t doubt him, but more times, it gradually aroused doubts. Sui Shan told me twice about Lei Baichuan, but I didn''t think so. Lei Baichuan has always been the weakest and boldest of the eight of us. I think even if he wants to do something, I can handle it by myself. I told Sui Shan that even if something happened, I would protect everyone. Sui Shan smiled and nodded. He opened his mouth. I didn''t know what he was going to say to me, so he died in front of me... "


    "He didn''t set any traps or set any traps. All Lei Baichuan wanted was our heads, so he directly attracted Changfeng''s men and horses and launched a surprise attack on us."


    "Lei Baichuan knows us too well. He knows the strength and means of each of us, how to avoid our customization, our perception, and how to kill each of us most efficiently."


    "Finally, all the friends died, and I was the only one who escaped. I always thought I could protect everyone. I always thought..." Chu min''s voice gradually sank down. This was the wound she had hidden in her heart for 20 years. At this time, she dug it up for everyone to see. Her tears have been flowing, but there is no sound of sobbing. The sorrow is greater than the death of her heart, which is her current state. She is desperate for the past that can''t be changed. Self reproach is greater than hatred for the Betrayer, which is the reason why she once fell.


    But Chu min, who has stood up again, will not fall like this again. She also picked up a full pot of wine, drank half of it, and the rest fell to the ground like a dragon.


    "That''s it." She put down the empty wine pot, looked at the crowd and said calmly. The tears on her face, she lifted her fingers, and she had been swept away by the spirit of Qi.

 Chapter 893

    Chu min''s story is over. It''s a story of friendship and betrayal that is not very novel and may be staged every day. Those who have listened to storytelling are numb to such stories.


    Only when such a thing really happens to themselves can everyone really feel it.


    Pain, despair, regret, hatred... Almost all negative emotions that people can have can erupt in this event.


    Chu min fell down, but twenty years later she stood up again. She waved her hand and wiped away her tears. She didn''t need other people''s comfort or help.


    "So now you know who the opponent is?" Said the dragon.


    Then he saw the subtle look that had just appeared on the faces of Maureen and Fang Yizhu.


    Chu min couldn''t help laughing. Long Xuan didn''t understand this look. She already knew what Lu Ping had done. How could she not understand?


    All over the world regard the National Protection Association, juefeng hall and zhongzhuyuan as the top forces that can not be provoked, but the national protection association was swept by Lu Ping. This attitude is beyond Lu Ping. So is it really necessary for me to stick to myself?


    Chumin is a free and easy person. She really won''t tangle and hesitate on a problem for too long. She made a decision soon.


    "Once I thought I was a thigh, but then I found out I was wrong. Twenty years later, I almost made the same mistake again. " Chu Min said and looked at Lu Ping.


    "This time, I''ll take it back to my thigh." She said.


    "A wise move." Fang Yizhu comments.


    "Mr. Chu min is still sensible!" Maureen was flattered and relieved. For chumin, he really respects and cares. He took the path of "saying I can''t do it, I have to do it", but he really had confidence after meeting Chu min. Just like the hatred in Chu min''s heart, only personal experience can be unforgettable..


    "I think that''s all for me and you." The dragon''s look looks a little flustered.


    Although Lei Baichuan is not the president of the Central People''s court, he is almost a big man who can represent the whole Central People''s court. But these teenagers didn''t even ask about such an important background. All they care about from beginning to end is one thing: whether chumin should hand it over to Lu Ping. When they heard the background of their opponents in the Central People''s court, the subtle expression they showed twice should be... Relax and disapprove?


    This is not even the whole central courtyard! It seems easy to understand that such people let the always strong Xuanjun Empire make a compromise. Such a group of people finally fell to one side of the gorge peak area. It''s not a tiger falling in the sun. This is a tiger lying on a barren hill surrounded by hungry wolves. It''s the so-called gentleman who doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Whether the time is ripe or the conditions allow, Zhiling city master should give up his position. This meal should be finished early. I already know enough information. If I have more information, I can''t hide my intention to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    "If you are not full, please eat more. I have something else to do in my house, so I''ll go back first." The Dragon got up and said.


    "Scared away?" Chu min looked at him with a smile.


    "Scared away." Long Ju nodded, not ashamed, arched his hands at a group of people on the table, and really left.


    Maureen went out on his front foot, and his hind legs ran warily to the window and looked out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Chu Min said.


    "Is the teacher so sure?" Maureen wondered.


    "Although I dislike him, I have been an old friend for many years. He has no intention to conflict with us. He just wants to make it clear that it is more suitable for him after our conflict with the Xuanjun empire. " Chu Min said.


    "Did he find the answer?" Maureen said.


    "Found, hide." Chu Min said.


    "So he ran away so fast?" Maureen Leng said, and then he saw the hurried back of long Ji leaving the restaurant in the street outside the window.


    "What a wise move." Fang Yizhu, who also saw his back, was also filled with emotion.


    "Yes." Even Lu Ping nodded his approval. He couldn''t help thinking of the former xiafeng city master, and his way of doing things was very different from that of Zhiling city master. Compared with the two, of course, he likes the style of long Ju very much. But on second thought, long Xuan realized that he was not strong enough. If he thinks he has enough ability to deal with them, his style will not be much different from that of Wei Zhong, the former leader of xiafeng city.


    "Are you full?" Chu min asked at this time.


    "Full, full." Everyone nodded.


    "There''s no need to go back. You can find a place to stay in the city for one night. Go back to xiafeng city tomorrow." Chu Min said.


    "Is Mr. Chu min with you?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Let''s go first." Chumin nodded.


    "Great." Everyone was happy.


    So after they left the restaurant, they randomly found an inn in Zhiling city for one night and went on the road the next morning. That is, Maureen, after using his "and follow the trend" ability, he will not have the disadvantage of lack of strength in movement. The party walked very fast and arrived at xiafeng city in only half a day.


    The appearance of the north exit has not changed, but the wanted notices originally posted at the door are much less. Lu Ping and his party came to the door. Naturally, a few strings of magic soldiers in their hands attracted everyone''s attention. As soon as the gate officer at the north exit waved his hand, he was about to gather his hands. Suddenly, he saw the flat face of the pedestrian, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Stop!" He shouted.


    All the people who were going in and out, and the guards who were about to gather at his command, stood still and looked at him foolishly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." He said and waved his hand, his face a little white.


    Others didn''t know why, but the guards gathered at his command understood and retreated silently.


    The door official turned and put his hands on his back. He noticed that Lu Ping''s party was also looking at him. He was a little flustered. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t see anything. He just hoped it wouldn''t be too late.


    There was no movement behind him. He was a little relieved. Then he heard a guard asking in a stern tone: "what are these in your hands?"


    "Magic soldier." Answer opposite.


    It''s none of my business! The door official stepped up his steps to leave.


    "So many magic soldiers? Who are you? " The guard sounded more stern.


    "Lu Ping." Opposite.


    "Inside, please." The guard said.


    what the hell! The sect official suddenly turned back. He wanted to see which of his men was so clever. He really wanted to promote him in the future.


    Lu Ping and his party have entered the city. Witnessing the smart change of the guard''s attitude, Maureen Haosheng sighed: "let''s return home in prosperity?"


    The people laughed. They really wanted to say that their hometown was xiafeng city. In fact, none of them came. Fang Yizhu and sister Jin came for the first time, but everyone understood the meaning of Maureen''s words.


    "There is no hospital Supervision Committee in xiafeng city. If we want to rebuild the college, who should we look for?" Su Tang said.


    "The city Lord''s mansion." Chu Min said that she had served as the chief academician of Tianzhao college no matter how. She still knew about Xuanjun Imperial College.


    "Then go to the city Lord''s mansion." Maureen was in high spirits and took big steps.


    "Who is the Lord now?" Lu Ping said casually.


    "This is easy to say." Maureen said and grabbed a passer-by: "uncle, who is the master of xiafeng city now?"


    Uncle also has strong eyesight. When he looked at the big bunch of guys in these people''s hands, he knew that he could not provoke him. He hurriedly said, "after the death of city Lord Wei Zhong, his only son took over as city Lord."


    "And then?" Asked Maureen.


    "And then?" The uncle looked blankly.


    "Isn''t Wei Tianqi dead?" Maureen said.


    "Nonsense, where did this come from?" Uncle was frightened. For him, the city Lord must not offend him. The man in front of him cursed Wei Tianqi. He should stay away anyway. With a reprimand, he hurried away.


    "What happened?" Maureen looked at Lu Ping and said that Wei Tianqi was dead. They all just listened to Lu Ping.


    "You''ll know when you go to the city Lord''s house." Lu Ping is not in a hurry. Su Tangdu has been saved unharmed. Whether Wei Tianqi is alive or dead is not a question he will take to heart. Although I really couldn''t feel the soul power of Wei Tianqi at the beginning, it''s strange if I''m still alive at this time. But what about this? Of course, you won''t have any curiosity about things you don''t care about.


    The party no longer thought about it, so they went in the direction of xiafeng city master''s house.


    ***********************************


    I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow.. It depends on the situation during the Spring Festival. There are also opportunities for red envelopes sent to everyone during the Spring Festival every year. Are you ready for the new year?

 Chapter 894

    Xiafeng city hall.


    To outsiders, the city Lord''s residence has not changed. Even if someone robbed the Dharma ground openly while publicly executing Nightingale members some time ago, which disgraced the city Lord''s house, it would not shake the rule of the city Lord''s house. Xiafeng mountain area is still surnamed Wei, and no one dares to say no to the order issued by the city Lord''s house.


    But the officials inside and outside the city Lord''s house only saw Wei Tianqi once after that day. Wei Tianqi confessed that he wanted to practice in seclusion and never saw anyone again. The affairs inside and outside the city Lord''s house are now entrusted to the two most trusted families, Wei Chao and Wei Yang. These two are also the only people who know that Wei Tianqi is not in the house at this time. However, in order to hide this, when they encounter some difficult situations, they still pretend to ask the closed city Lord for instructions from time to time, and forge the situation that Wei Tianqi is still in the house. So far, it has not aroused any doubt.


    Different from the last time I went to Nantian University for further study, Lian Weichao and Wei Yang were not informed of the real whereabouts of Wei Tianqi, which is obviously not suitable to be made public. They don''t know when Wei Tianqi can come back. They can only bear these things. After all, they are only the family guards of the Wei family, and they have no real duty of the Xuanjun empire. The status and power of the Wei family are still there, and their status is far more eye-catching than that of many officials. However, if the Wei family loses its power, it may be difficult to say their future. Therefore, they dare not neglect at all, nor dare they have any opposition.


    Fortunately, there is nothing particularly big in a few days. The escaped Nightingale members never showed up again. Lu Ping and others never returned after they left xiafeng city. Instead, some news came from Zhiling city. It was heard that Lu Ping really hit the hospital Supervision Committee. Finally, when they left Zhiling City, they also killed a way.


    This is the number one enemy of xiafeng City Lord''s residence. It is a character who has been thinking about Wei Tianqi''s revenge. Now it has become so powerful that Wei Chao and Wei Yang have trouble sleeping and eating.


    However, the matter that made the two people collapse is still ahead: a few days after Lu Ping left Zhiling City, an order issued by Emperor xuanhuang himself was delivered to his house. The wanted notice for Lu Ping and others that had been hung for a year was revoked, and the one-year-old pick wind college was allowed to resume.


    All parties should act according to orders.


    The last sentence of the imperial order made Wei Chao and Wei Yang look at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Parties?


    What are the parties? For other jurisdictions, tear down the wanted notice and ignore these people from now on. But for their xiafeng District, these people have a personal feud with the city Lord. Can they just give up? There is also pick wind college, which is originally on the boundary of xiafeng District, and the restoration also falls on their xiafeng district. Xiafeng district has no hospital supervision committee, so it''s easy to act... It sounds like it''s specially said to their xiafeng city master''s house.


    But now the city Lord Wei apocalypse is not here. Wei Chao and Wei Yang discussed this matter for a few days and didn''t come up with any ideas. In short, first expose the wanted notices posted all over the city. As for the restoration of Caifeng college, they decided not to take the initiative before they got any clear instructions.


    There''s nothing wrong in Tianfu. When they get together, they can''t help muttering again. Wei Tianqi''s whereabouts and Xuanjun''s imperial order highlighting his coming are all issues that the two people have to discuss 180 times a day. They sent spies to inquire, but they got nothing.


    Just helpless, I suddenly saw the guard rushing towards them in a panic.


    "Two adults, no!" Before the man arrived, the guard shouted.


    "What''s up?" Wei Chao was dissatisfied with the panic of the guards and frowned.


    "Lu Ping is coming!" Cried the guard.


    "What?" Wei Chao stood up in surprise, and there was a snap next to him. The tea bowl in Wei Yang''s hand fell directly to the ground and threw a powder.


    Wei Yang is still like this. Wei Chao is not good enough to blame his subordinates for their panic. Moreover, he is not good enough. That is, he just didn''t put the tea bowl in his hand. Otherwise, even if he didn''t fall, it is very possible to throw half a bowl out.


    "Where are you?" Wei Chao asked anxiously.


    "Here it is." It was not the guards who answered him, but the people at Lu Ping. The city Lord''s mansion, the highest governing body of the whole district, is like walking in the back garden. They were surrounded by guards behind them, but they dared not pull out their swords and swords, and their faces were ashamed. It seems that they also know that their guard is very derelict, but if they really want to stop it, no one dares. A group of guards seemed to be followers, so they protected Lu Ping and his party. At this time, they looked at Wei Chao and Wei Yang together. In a trance, they couldn''t tell whether it was their horse or not.


    "Where''s the apocalypse?" After coming in, he still didn''t see the Lord. Lu Ping asked immediately.


    "The city Lord is practicing in seclusion..." Wei Chao said this lie for many days with great difficulty, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. If these people insist on looking for Wei Tianqi, how can he stop them? Isn''t everything going to be exposed? The news came out again. Isn''t the sky in xiafeng District going to change?


    "Oh, who do you want to talk to now?" Lu Ping then said.


    "Ah?" Wei Chaozheng was flustered and desperate, but Lu Ping was stunned for a moment. After staying for a while, he hurriedly said, "tell me what you want."


    "We want to rebuild Caifeng college." Lu Ping said.


    "The site of Caifeng college has not been expropriated. Please help yourself." Wei Chao immediately said.


    "That''s it?" Lu Ping was surprised.


    Of course it''s not that simple! Wei Chao said so in his heart, but he definitely nodded his head. At present, he just wants these people to leave as soon as possible. As for what procedures and regulations... Don''t talk about them. Just be happy.


    "Oh, excuse me." After Lu Ping got a positive answer, he nodded and immediately turned around and left together.


    The guards didn''t move this time, and Wei Chao didn''t move. Everyone watched. After a long time, Wei Chao came back to his mind. He sat back in his position and turned his head to look at Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang sat aside. Hearing the news that Lu Ping came, he didn''t react after he fell a tea bowl. When the party came in, he didn''t stand up or speak. He seemed to freeze at the moment when he heard the news, and he hadn''t been relieved until now.


    "Wei Yang." Wei Chao shouted and didn''t respond.


    "Wei Yang!" This time, with a little spirit of singing, Wei Yang beside him finally got excited and began to move his expression.


    "Gone?" He said.


    "Let''s go." Wei Chao said.


    Wei Yang''s face was still pale, but he finally took a breath and stood up in a trance.


    Wei Chao noticed that there was a wet piece on the chair.


    "Did you... Pee?" Wei chaoleng wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    Wei Yang looked back and didn''t show any shame. He just shook his head and said, "no, it''s sweat."


    Wei Chao didn''t investigate whether it was urine or sweat. In short, Wei Yang was scared miserably. He is different from many people, such as Wei Chao. Just because he is loyal to the Lord, he has to fight against Lu Ping and others. Wei Yang, however, had some personal grudges with Lu Ping in the process. It is understandable that he was more afraid.


    No, Lupin, they haven''t seen this guy, have they? Wei Chao recalled Lu Ping''s short moment when they came and went. He just talked to him and ignored anyone around him.


    "What are they doing here?" Wei Yang asked at this time. He was so nervous just now that he didn''t know what had happened.


    "They want to rebuild Caifeng college." Wei Chao said.


    ***********************************


    Happy holidays! Those readers for many years, can we celebrate the festival today?

 Chapter 895

    Reconstruction of pick wind college.


    The news began to disappear soon after Lu Ping left the city master''s house. For ordinary civilians, they only know that the wanted notice that lasted for a year has been revoked, but neither the central criminal arrest Department nor the main city hall has made an explanation, which is the same as the operation that Xifan''s name disappeared silently from the wanted notice before. So the people who don''t know the inside story subconsciously think that the wanted object has been solved, and the wanted notice is naturally unnecessary.


    Xiafeng City Lord''s residence operates in the same way, and the mountain people in xiafeng District naturally think so. What is different from other places is that these people all went out from xiafeng city. In xiafeng City, many people recognize and even deal with outstanding teenagers such as Guo Youdao, one of the presidents of the only two colleges, and Xi fan and Su Tang. I just feel that there is such a variable overnight, and such a variable lasts for a year. With the revocation of the wanted notice, it can be regarded as a result.


    But suddenly, the news of the reconstruction of Caifeng college suddenly spread in the streets, even faster than Lu Ping''s pace of leaving the city hall. They themselves knew nothing about the spread of the news!


    So just left the broad avenue where the city Lord''s residence was located and walked into the downtown of civilians, countless eyes immediately came over.


    Sutang!


    Among the six people, the most recognizable by the residents of xiafeng city is Su Tang. Then there was Lu Ping, the nickname of brown sugar around Su Tang. It was not only shouted in the pick wind college, but also heard in the city. Therefore, although Lu Ping appeared rarely, some people could recognize him.


    The two returned to xiafeng city together with the news of the reconstruction of Caifeng college, so the revocation of the wanted notice is not what everyone thinks?


    The people who recognized them were thinking like this, and then subconsciously looked for the figures of Guo Youdao and Xi fan in the group, but they didn''t see them.


    More people have squeezed out of the crowd and stood directly in front of them, with an incredible look on their faces, mainly looking at Su Tang.


    Su Tang smiled.


    "Is it true?" Asked the man in front of him.


    "It''s true." Sutang nodded.


    I don''t know what kind of grievance I had suffered. The boy who stood up suddenly cried.


    "Who is this?" Fang Yizhu asked in a low voice.


    "Kong Ju, the student who picks the wind." Su Tang said.


    "Oh." Fang Yizhu nodded. This is not a special teenager, just an ordinary student of pick wind college. Caifeng college was ordered to be abolished by the college supervisory committee and the city hall. Xiafeng college, the expelled students, has no intention of taking in. Most of these students are in an awkward situation. Just look at this one in front of you. He is dressed in coarse cloth. He doesn''t know what to do on the street. Now he can''t help crying and infected many people around him.


    Lu Ping fled xiafeng city after being wanted. Su Tang joined the nightingale. Although he was still in xiafeng District, it was impossible to walk on the street openly. Therefore, the residents of xiafeng City knew best what the teachers and students of Caifeng college experienced in this year, which was much more than what Su Tang even heard.


    "Stop crying, so you can go back to college?" Some people who looked like Kongju''s partners came out to comfort Kongju at this time.


    Kong Ju was not sure about this. When he looked at Su Tang, the look of expectation on his face was so cautious.


    "The college will be rebuilt and everyone will come back." Sutang definitely told him.


    So again, tears could not stop flowing.


    At this time, Fang Yizhu stood out, bowed his hands around and said, "please also bother the villagers. If you know someone or are convenient to bring a message, please bring a message. The teachers and students of Caifeng college can come back!"


    When Fang Yizhu finished this sentence, he clapped his hands. He thought the scene would be full of joy, but he didn''t know it was silent. Everyone was looking at each other.


    First, no one knows Fang Yizhu and doesn''t know the weight of his words; Again, the abolition of Caifeng college was clearly implemented by the college Supervision Committee and the city master''s office, but it was still a rumor just spread and I don''t know where it came from. Then Lu Ping and Su Tang appeared, and no one dared to take the news seriously. Xiafeng district has no hospital supervision committee, and the city Lord''s house is what they fear most. They dare not stand on the opposite side of the city Lord''s house without clear news from the city Lord''s house.


    "Why, no one knows?" Fang Yizhu said awkwardly.


    "I know the whereabouts of some students and teachers. I can contact them." Kong Ju said that he understood the attitude of these people. Even he himself was infected by this. He could not help but have some doubts in his heart. After looking at the group, he asked, "where is the dean? What about senior brother Xifan? "


    "Xifan has gone home. The Dean... Has died." Lu Ping answered him this time.


    "Ah..." Kong was stunned. Guo Youdao is the head of a college, and Xifan has the most prestige among the students of Caifeng college. As for Su Tang, in contrast, she is just a girl with good personal relationship and talent. Lu Ping doesn''t have to say. Before the last big test, everyone still treated him as waste wood. Although there were all kinds of rumors about him, it may bring surprise and fear, but it''s impossible to make Lu Ping have much prestige among them. When he heard that neither Guo Youdao nor Xi fan were there, Kong Ju''s uncertain look became more serious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s xuanhuang''s order that Caifeng college will really be restored." Su Tang saw his mind and said so. As for many connotations in this recovery, she would not explain them at this time.


    "But the dean is gone." Kong Ju said. The status of Caifeng college almost all comes from Guo Youdao. His background in Xuanwu college, one of the four colleges, is quite shocking in xiafeng District, the most remote mountain area in the mainland.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here." Lu Ping said.


    Kong Ju, look at Lu Ping. It''s not easy to answer this!


    "Lu Ping went to Beidou College for further study this year. Now he is also from Beidou. He is very powerful." Su Tang smiled. She knows the source of Guo Youdao''s prestige among students. The four origins are actually quite rare identity authentication.


    Sure enough, Kong Ju''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "And this one." Su Tang pointed to Fang Yi, "although you don''t know him, you must have heard his name."


    "Ah?" Kong Ju carefully looked at the prescription and relied on the note.


    "I call Fang Yizhu. Speaking of it, he is also your senior brother." Fang Yizhu said.


    Kong Ju was stunned. Obviously, the name needed him to think about, but soon he had the answer, and the whole person became excited: "elder martial brother Fang? Senior brother Fang Yizhu who entered Beidou college eleven years ago!! "


    "Hahaha, I''m right. You know it very well!" Fang Yizhu smiled happily.


    "You and several other senior brothers have always been an example of our wind picking college." Kong Ju cried.


    "Don''t mention the past." Fang Yizhu waved his hand, very free and easy, and then said with a positive look: "I came back this time to revitalize Caifeng college."


    ******************************


    My day is the first day after the last chapter. I wish you a new year a few days late. Happy new year, happy new year.

 Chapter 896

    The regression of Fang Yizhu is called a heart strengthening drug. Kong Ju didn''t hesitate at once. He was going to tell the good news immediately. It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As for other passers-by, even if Fang Yizhu''s name has not been heard, the origin of Beidou college sounds like Guo Youdao''s origin of Xuanwu college. It''s just that Guo Youdao didn''t say what he had experienced in Xuanwu college, but only his origin in Beidou college. It was a figure at the level of seven academicians and the top wave of the four colleges. Fang Yizhu, as the scattered repair of Nanshan HengYuan, can be called the bottom of Beidou except Beishan new courtyard. But ordinary people don''t know this. In their opinion, it''s extremely great to be one of the four colleges. As for the differences of each person in the college, it has little to do with them. Anyway, they all need special respect.


    So for a time, everyone looked at Fang Yizhu differently, and what he had said immediately added weight. I don''t know which one took the lead to clap his hands. Everyone seemed to be reminded. The applause changed from sparse to enthusiastic, and finally snapped.


    "Well, well, thank you." Fang Yizhu smiled and waved to everyone.


    "All right, don''t show off." Said Maureen.


    "Jealousy, you are absolutely jealous." Fang Yizhu looked at Maureen and said.


    "I bah." Maureen spat at him and went to one side first.


    "Let''s go to the college and have a look." Lu Ping said, ignoring the lively scene in front of him.


    "Let''s go." Su Tang nodded, and the party was going to pick the wind college.


    "Thank you for your message! Ah, wait for me! " Fang Yizhu also got together with the mountain people. Seeing that the people were going, he hurried to follow them. The appearance of dog leg made passers-by put a small question mark on "Beidou origin" for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest of the city.


    In the past, Caifeng college has been razed to the ground. The Apocalypse of the city Lord Wei, who has a deep hatred for it, makes it almost devoid of any trace of the existence of Caifeng college. Even the lonely peak on the back of the college is different from the past because Yan Qiuci cut it in two.


    When he revisited his hometown, he found that Fang Yizhu, who had no trace of memory, was stunned at this moment. He stared at the place in front of him, which should be full of memories. At this time, he had nothing. After a long time, he turned to look at the people: "it''s really reconstruction!"


    A very reluctant smile hung on his face. Lu Ping and others know that Fang Yizhu is not an ordinary student of picking wind. He came out of picking wind college after being selected by Guo Youdao. This is the birthplace of his faith. The so-called Beidou origin is only a reason for him to act conveniently. Like Lu Ping, what he really cherishes is pick wind college.


    "Rebuild." Lu Ping said in a calm and firm tone.


    "The project is too big. I don''t even have a clue where to start." Fang Yizhu said and walked forward. After a few steps, he looked around and said, "was this the position of the front door before?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Then..." Fang Yizhu turned his head and pointed in a direction: "the wind picking building should be over there."


    "Yes."


    "The wind gathering field should be here." Fang Yizhu continued to draw circles by hand.


    "Yes."


    "There is a garden over there." Fang Yizhu stretched out his hand.


    "It''s not just that one." Su Tang added at this time. After all, Fang Yizhu has been away from Caifeng College for 11 years. In these 11 years, Caifeng college still has some changes.


    "Oh, oh. Then let''s restore it to its original appearance! " Fang Yizhu nodded. Although there is no trace of the existence of the pick wind college, it is still clear in their hearts what the pick wind college looks like.


    "OK." Lu Ping and Su Tang nodded.


    "Su Tang... Lu Ping..." just then, a cry came from behind. When they looked back, they saw that Kong Ju had brought some students from Caifeng college. There happened to be a girl familiar with Su Tang. Su Tang immediately welcomed her. They cried and laughed for a while. For example, Chu min and sister Jin, who don''t have much feelings for Caifeng college, also have a lot of feelings when they see this scene.


    At this time, Fang Yizhu went to sister Jin and looked at the reunion of these younger martial brothers and sisters with emotion: "it seems that the investment in the reconstruction project will be large!"


    Sister Jin can''t hear the meaning of this, but she''s basically familiar all the way and has some trust in each other. She also looked at Fang Yi with disdain like Maureen and said, "so?"


    "It''s time to make a statement, sister Jin." Fang Yizhu said.


    "It seems that my biggest role is to have money?" Sister Jin seemed to mutter to herself.


    "After looking at Lu Ping''s strength, do you still think that your four soul connection can be called strength?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "In this gorge peak area, I think it''s generally OK." Sister Jin said.


    Although she has mixed with Lu Ping and them, sister Jin has not lost her cautious nature. Under the background that the three empires divided the mainland, the strength of a region can be seen by looking at the strength of the ruling class there. I followed Lu Ping and they went to the city Lord''s residence before. I met two high-ranking people in the city Lord''s residence, but their realm was very limited. Therefore, in the mountainous area under the jurisdiction of xiafeng City Lord''s house, sister Jin estimated that the four spirits were connected enough to walk horizontally. But it is such a backward and weak area that there is a road level. What reason should we go?


    At this time, Su Tang met the students who picked the wind and led several people to meet him. Not surprisingly, the students who picked the wind worshipped the elder martial brother, and Fang Yizhu began to give orders: "the reconstruction work has a heavy burden and a long way to go. What, let''s summon people now? We''re going to restore the college intact. We''ll report any powers we have and see if they can be used. "


    "Well... Elder martial brother Fang, we haven''t reached the border yet..." Kong Ju said with embarrassment.


    "Forget it." Fang Yi takes a pat on the forehead.


    Picking wind college is at the bottom of the list of colleges in mainland China. Many of the tutors in the college are only the realm of single soul. If students can reach the six heaven of single soul during their stay in the college, they are top students. After more than 20 years of practice, only one of the best four has emerged. If Caifeng college had not been destroyed later, Xifan and Su Tang, who came back from Zhiling City, would certainly have become the big news of the college, and Maureen, who directly connected with both souls, would have been in the clouds for a while.


    "Is it difficult that this reconstruction needs our hands to complete bit by bit?" Fang Yizhu looked to the left and right.


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Do you know how long it took to rebuild the Seven Star Building of Beidou college?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "How long?" Lu Ping asked.


    Fang Yizhu raised a finger.


    "One day?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s an hour." Fang Yizhu said.


    ********************************


    Restore updates. I didn''t pay attention to paying New Year''s greetings with you during the Spring Festival. Tomorrow''s Lantern Festival, book friends will give you red envelopes. I remember last year, too

 Chapter 897

    Not all the abilities of practitioners after they have been through are used in combat, but also in many other aspects. Beidou''s tianjifeng, who is in charge of money, grain and logistics, is the most capable person of this type. For such things as building houses and buildings, ordinary people need to start from laying the foundation brick by brick. They can put it under the disciples of Tianji peak who are familiar with all kinds of powers to rebuild a seven-star building. From selecting materials to laying the foundation to building high buildings on the flat ground, it takes an hour, which is no exaggeration. Such efficiency, even the reconstruction of a college, is only a few more days. But for today''s pick wind College


    Fang Yizhu looked at the left and right. They were all unambiguous masters in the fight, but they couldn''t help at all in this matter.


    "What should we do?"


    Superman, who has six souls, is rolling up his sleeves and asking, looking like a country Mason.


    "Professional things should be done by professional people..." Fang Yizhu patted Lu Ping.


    "Oh?"


    "We need some hands." Fang Yizhu ignored Lu Ping and began to explain to several students of Kong Ju. These are local people. They all know where to look for their needs. As soon as we saw that Caifeng college was really going to be rebuilt, everyone was full of joy. Regardless of continuing to talk about the past with Su Tang, they all contributed one after another.


    Looking at several people, Fang Yizhu''s eyes fell back in front of him. After searching again here, I finally didn''t find any traces in my memory. I turned to several people: "let''s find a place to settle down first."


    "Right here. I think many people will come back these days." Su Tang said.


    "That makes sense." Fang Yizhu nodded.


    Sleeping in the open is nothing new to practitioners, but in the city, it is not called sleeping in the open, but sleeping in the street. The city Lord''s mansion didn''t dare to send someone to keep an eye on Lu Ping. But people slept there in such a dignified way. The news soon spread to Wei Chao and Wei Yang.


    Only one day, their hair was almost white. Now I''m asking how to deal with this group and the wind picking college. Of course, I''m not asking them. I''m asking the city Lord to show me. But Wei Apocalypse was not at all at this time. They continued to pretend to ask the city Lord for instructions, which has attracted many people''s suspicion. It''s never a secret how much Wei Tianqi hates these people. At this time, he can calm down and shut up. Isn''t it strange that he doesn''t even take his head?


    They also know that this is unreasonable. However, what can we do if Wei Tianqi is not at home? The important thing now is that he and he have to make up their minds in the end. It''s hard for them to die. The instructions given by the center are easy to do, which is tantamount to not giving specific guidelines. If you want to pull the tiger''s skin, you can''t pull it out. They wanted to understand something, but the central attitude and intention could not send spies to spy. The personal resources of the Wei family are extremely limited. They can''t touch any way at all. At present, Lu Ping and his entourage are stepping on the door. They are still headless flies. They really have the heart to elope.


    "I think... Just drag it..." there''s nothing to withdraw after thinking about it. Wei Chao said helplessly. At this moment, he misses Wei Ming. If that guy is still there, can he think of any way with his head?


    "How to drag?" Wei Yang asked. His hatred for Lu Ping is no lower than that of Wei apocalypse. But when he often thought he could compete with or even surpass Lu Ping, the other party inadvertently turned him over, leaving him a strength that could not be reached by imagination. He is angry and afraid of such an enemy. His mood is more complex than that of Wei Chao. At least Wei Chao doesn''t have much personal resentment.


    "Say the city Lord has an order to wait for him to leave the pass." Wei Chao said.


    "This can only stop Yu Jie and Hu Zhongxu, but what if Lu Ping and they call again?" Wei Yang said.


    "Then we can only pray that they won''t." Wei Chao is a little desperate.


    Wei Yang was silent. How can the city Lord''s mansion be forced to live by prayer? On the day he became the guard of the city Lord''s residence, he didn''t expect such a day.


    Nevertheless, Wei Yang has no better way. In the end, he can only do it according to Wei Chao''s intention.


    Wait for the city Lord to leave.


    The order passed quickly, with a strong sense of confidence. The implication seems to be that all problems will be solved when I leave the customs.


    What secret method is the city Lord practicing!


    The city Lord is sprinting through the four souls!


    The city master has reached five souls in one breath!


    All kinds of rumors and conjectures immediately spread. I have to say that this reverie is still very suitable for the theme of seclusion. Those anxious subordinates really lived in peace after receiving Wei Chao''s confident command to pretend to be the city master.


    But Wei Chao and Wei Yang are still flustered! They listened to Lu Ping and his party from various channels every day, but most of the information they received every day was the same.


    Today, some old students from pick wind college came.


    Tomorrow, some former tutors of the picking wind college will come.


    Pick wind college began to build walls, pick wind college began to rise.


    The best bricklayer in the east village came, and his son wanted to be sent to pick the wind College


    More and more people gathered, and Lu Ping no longer slept in the streets, but lived in a temporary tile shed. Fang Yizhu, who claims to have been born in Beidou, is now the commander in chief of the reconstruction of Caifeng college. He roars loudly every day. Lu Ping, the most feared by the city Lord''s house, is the most ordinary member of the construction site. He is doing small work such as moving bricks and tiles every day. However, he has great strength and moves a lot of bricks every time. It seems that he is a first-class good worker.


    "It''s all a mess..." most of the information received every day is like this. After looking at it for a few days, Wei Chao''s irritability added a little more.


    "These people look... Really like they''re rebuilding the college at ease." Wei Yang picked up a few pages of information left by Wei Chao and said.


    "College... About college, why don''t we ask the old man baliyan about it? He may have some way? " Wei Chao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I''ll go now!" Wei Yang was also decisive and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiafeng college.


    Dean baliyan stood at the window of his Dean''s room. With his power of farsightedness, he could clearly see the flourishing scene of the picking wind College from here.


    "How did it recover?" Baliyan has been muttering since he heard the news.


    When Caifeng college was banned and destroyed, he led xiafeng college to resolutely stand on the side of the college Supervision Committee and the city master''s office. Even after that, he continued to firmly express the position of xiafeng college. Xiafeng college will not include any tutors or students after the ban of Caifeng college, even if there are talents he has coveted or even won over.


    And his clear-cut stand was indeed well received by the city Lord''s house. Wei Tianqi, the new city leader, was still a student of xiafeng college. Although he went to Nantian College for further study after that, the origin of xiafeng college is not worth mentioning. Anyway, in the year when Caifeng college collapsed, as the only college in xiafeng District, xiafeng college had a very beautiful life.


    But now, picking wind college has recovered, and it hasn''t been a few days since the news came, but someone really came to make trouble.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang came back


    Of course, these Palestinian words have been heard. A year ago, he was just a student of pick wind college. A year later, he seemed to be the head of the college. Moreover, these people killed Wei Zhong, the leader of xiafeng city. The wanted was suddenly cancelled for the great crime of killing officials and rebellion. What''s the matter?


    Baal said he was full of doubts. Suddenly, with a "bang", the door of the dean''s room was kicked open with his feet.


    *********************************


    Let''s make an early start. Happy Lantern Festival, everyone. I have to go to relatives'' houses for dinner in the evening. Maybe I can''t go online too early. How about coming to the group from 8:30 to 9:00? Effect Valley, God''s field, Tianxing VIP and Tianxing Mengzhu ~ ~ have been together for many years. Come here at night. Thank you for your support for so many years.

 Chapter 898

    "Dean ba." Wei Yang, who kicked open the door of the dean''s room, came in carelessly. The look in his eyes was quite arrogant. He was not worried about his white head with Wei Chao in the city master''s house.


    "Lord Wei." Baal Yan looked at Wei Yang and did not dare to ignore him, but he felt very bad. He was the former city Lord Wei Zhong, who was always polite to the president of xiafeng college. Today''s city Lord Wei Tianqi came from xiafeng college, but the only guard in the family doesn''t pay attention to him and xiafeng college.


    "I have something to ask you today." Wei Yang, who doesn''t take Baal''s speech seriously, naturally won''t talk more nonsense and come straight to the point.


    "Go ahead, please." Ba Liyan said with an unhappy heart.


    "The wind picking college was suddenly restored. What''s going on?" Wei Yang said.


    "This is the meaning of the hospital Supervision Committee. I don''t know the specific reason." Baal said.


    "Then please inquire." Wei Yang said.


    "Don''t hide it from Lord Wei." Ba Liyan said with a wry smile, "after hearing this news, I have already inquired about my friends in the hospital Supervision Committee. This order is issued directly from the general association of hospital supervisors, and there is no explanation for the place. I think you should be clear about this, Lord Wei. "


    "Of course I know." Wei Yang said impatiently. There is no hospital supervision branch in xiafeng District, so the instructions of the hospital supervision committee are sent to the city owner''s house. Of course, they know that there is no explanation for this instruction, only a headache "expedient".


    "So there''s nothing I can do." Baal said.


    "Old man, I advise you not to play tricks!!" Wei Yang is upset and confused these days. He has no good temper. Seeing that he can''t get the information he wants from Baal Yan, he intimidates him directly. On one side, the palm began to condense the power of soul, looking like a killer.


    Wei Yang showed his ruthlessness in xiafeng district this year. Although Ba Liyan is a master of a courtyard, his realm is only three souls. He has no advantage in the face of the young Wei Yang. When he saw Wei Yang turn his face, he was a little flustered. He stepped back and said, "how dare you be old! I will try my best to inquire again, but after all, this is the instruction directly issued by the Central Association. I really can''t guarantee it! "


    "Give you three days!" Wei Yang ignored baliyan''s explanation at all. The palm of his soul had been taken. Finally, he did not directly greet baliyan, but smashed baliyan''s desk.


    "Xiafeng college is not short of a dean. You can do it yourself." Wei Yang said a word coldly and then walked away. Baal Yan looked at the wreckage of the desk and was surprised and angry, but his anger was swallowed by him. Xiafeng college is not one of the four universities, or even the college supervisory committee dare not offend, let alone the city Lord''s house on the ruling side. The city Lord''s residence was polite to him out of respect for the college. It''s just like Wei Yang''s unreasonable treatment. What can he do except bite his teeth and swallow in his stomach?


    But the fact that Wei Yang gave him is too beyond his ability. Contacts are also established on the basis of their own strength. Xiafeng college ranks at the bottom of the college list, and he has no prominent reputation as the dean. What''s more, xiafeng district has never set up a hospital supervision committee, and there are few opportunities for him to deal with the hospital Supervision Committee. Where can he touch the hospital Supervision Association far away from the center?


    After carefully combing his contacts seven or eight times, Baal said he was really desperate. Not to mention three days, he was given three months or even three years. He didn''t think he could have a relationship with the hospital supervisor Association. If he could, he would have done so long ago. Would he still use people to force him?


    "Dean!" Just then, several tutors from xiafeng college came to the dean''s room. They saw the back of Wei Yang leaving. When they came in, they were surprised to see the mess in the dean''s room.


    "Xiafeng College... It''s up to you in the future..." desperate Baal said. At this time, he had begun to explain his last words. He had no doubt that Wei Yang would attack him in three days. Even if he was just venting his anger, the man must be able to do it. Because xiafeng college really doesn''t want him to be the dean. Baal said he recognized this sentence in his heart.


    "What happened?" Several tutors hurried around and asked.


    Ba Liyan''s eyes turned to the window. The reconstruction of Caifeng college was still in full swing. He smiled bitterly and said, "the city Lord''s house limited me to find out why Caifeng college will be restored in three days."


    "Well... Why don''t they ask themselves?" A tutor said.


    "If they have a channel to ask, will they still use it to embarrass me?" Baal said.


    "Then you can''t do things like this!" A teacher is unhappy.


    "Is it reasonable for the city Lord''s residence to do things this year?"


    "Although Wei Zhong was harsh in the past, he was not like this. I didn''t expect this Apocalypse..." a tutor said. Wei Tianqi has been in xiafeng college. Many people can be regarded as his teachers, but now it seems that the young city Lord doesn''t care about the feelings between teachers and students in the past. He became the leader of Shaocheng. After he had the identity of Nantian college, he never looked at their xiafeng college.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Another man said, and they all fell silent and looked at Baal together. But unexpectedly, looking out of the window at Baal Yan, his eyes suddenly lit up some hope.


    Why was the pick wind college restored? You don''t have to ask the central assembly! Would Lu Ping, who came back to rebuild the college, not know the reason? Picking wind college has been competing with xiafeng College for many years. After picking wind college was destroyed, I stood in a clear-cut line and did not take in anyone of picking wind college. This is not a great crime. It doesn''t matter to go to chat and ask questions?


    After a little calculation, Baal Yan had made up his mind. There was really no other way.


    "Dean..." several other people noticed the change of Baal Yan''s look and stared at him with some worry.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go out." Ba Liyan waved his hand.


    "Did the Dean think of any way?" One asked.


    "I''ll go to the wind picking college to inquire." Said Baal.


    "Pick the wind College..." they suddenly understood the intention of Baal''s words, but they thought it was a competitor for many years, but now they want to come to the door. They all felt very uncomfortable.


    "Why do you have to go there yourself, Dean? Just a few students in the past can do it." A tutor said.


    "I''d better go myself. I can''t care so much." It''s about his family and life. Baal said he wouldn''t care about his face. I can''t say I have to go out in person to get close to this old thorn in the eye.


    ******************************


    Good morning, everyone.

 Chapter 899

    Southwest of xiafeng city.


    In the past, Gufeng has now become a twin peak. The college backed by the peak no longer exists, but in these days, it has been rebuilt in full swing. With the return of more and more teachers and students of Caifeng college, the progress of College reconstruction has been significantly accelerated. Although students can''t get through the environment, they are just practitioners who perceive the environment. They are more efficient than ordinary people. As for the returning tutors, they are at least single soul through the above, and some of them finally have the means that Fang Yizhu expects. The reconstruction of the college is getting twice the result with half the effort.


    "Are almost all the people back?" Looking at the hot scene in front of her, Lu Ping also felt a lot of emotion. However, in the eyes of the teachers and students of Caifeng college, the college was destroyed and dissolved before they could change their views on Lu Ping. In the past, the most incompetent brown sugar in the college has changed and has become the leader in the reconstruction of the college. At first, everyone thought it was Fang Yizhu, but a few days later, they all saw that the people returning to the reconstruction college actually centered on Lu Ping, including senior brother Fang Yizhu.


    "Almost. Mr. Lu Huainan has a roster over there. All those who can be contacted have come back." Su Tang said aside.


    "It''s really different when the teachers come back." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Su Tang nodded.


    Tutors are educators in the college, but they are also managers of the college. After the return of the tutors of Caifeng college, the organizational system and operation system of the college have also been restored, and Fang Yizhu is no longer just responsible for the front and back. The tutors performed their duties and everything became more orderly.


    "There''s one thing I haven''t done yet." Fang Yizhu then walked up to them and said.


    "What''s up?" They looked at him together.


    "We still lack a dean." Fang Yizhu looked at Lu Ping, and the meaning in his eyes was already obvious.


    "I''m the dean? It may not be very convenient. " Lu Ping said.


    "I also found something, so I want to ask you what you did in the three years of picking wind college? How does it look like it offended everyone? " Fang Yizhu said.


    Everyone saw Fang Yizhu''s attitude towards Lu Ping, and Fang Yizhu also noticed everyone''s eyes at Lu Ping. There are doubts, confusion, embarrassment and panic. There is everything, that is, there is no natural sense of closeness when watching Su Tang. Even those who take the initiative to show their closeness to Lu Ping are full of deliberate and blunt.


    "Probably because I didn''t do anything." Lu Ping said with a smile. He didn''t care at all, because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t think there was any problem with the attitude of the tutors and students of Caifeng college towards him.


    "Anyway, the Dean can only be you." Fang Yizhu said firmly.


    "Everyone will feel uncomfortable." Lu Ping looked around, and most of the people who would make eye contact with him would hide their eyes. Lu Ping is no longer the original Lu Ping. Everyone knows this, so they don''t know how to face him for a while. There are a lot of people who treat Lu Ping coldly and even ridicule him in the past


    "It doesn''t matter at all. What matters is whether you are willing to become the dean and continue to protect the college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "If not the Dean, I will." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s all right." Fang Yizhu waved his hand and stopped the topic. "Here''s the name of the new hospital. Let''s have a look!"


    "Oh?" Lu Ping and Su Tang followed behind him and came to the gate of the new college. The two characters "pick the wind" were being used by a tutor. They trembled and hung on the lintel.


    "As like as two peas." Su Tang looked at two words and said.


    The voice fell, and the two words finally hung on the lintel and stabilized. The tutor also breathed a sigh and looked back at the three.


    "Miss Zhao." Su Tang said hello to each other.


    Zhao Wen, the tutor, nodded and looked more or less restrained. Lu Ping and Su Tang were only students of the college a year ago, but now their strength is above him. Once the college is rebuilt, it can no longer be students. This maladjustment is not only felt by Zhao Wen, but also by most tutors in the face of Lu Ping and Su Tang. It''s not that they didn''t think that students'' future achievements must not surpass them, but a year''s time was too fast, which caught them off guard.


    "Hard work, Miss Zhao." Fang Yizhu then stepped forward to express his condolences.


    "Yes." Zhao Wen said that if the other party relied on the note, he would not have such complex emotions.


    Pick the wind!


    Fang Yizhu looked up at the two big words and read them silently in his heart.


    "Dean Ba!" As a result, Zhao Wen suddenly came. Fang Yizhu turned around and saw Baal Yan coming towards them along Zhao Wen''s eyes.


    "Ba Liyan from xiafeng college?" Fang Yi asked. Xiafeng college has a much longer history than Caifeng college. Ba Liyan has served as the president for many years. These people and parties will not forget it.


    "Yes." Zhao Wen nodded at this time, while Lu Ping and Su Tang had turned around and looked at Ba Liyan coming closer and closer to them, with a smile on their face.


    "Pick the wind! Yes, as like as two peas! " When he arrived at Baal Yan, he didn''t talk to several people, but looked at the two big characters just hung up and sincerely praised them. Then he turned his eyes back to several people in front of him.


    "Pick the wind and rebuild. Congratulations!" Baal smiled.


    "It''s OK to congratulate others, Dean ba... What are you singing?" Fang Yizhu laughed. Since the establishment of Caifeng college in xiafeng District, there has been one-to-one competition between the two colleges. Fang Yizhu was finally recommended to the four major students. He was a figure in the limelight in the annual joint examination of the two institutes. Naturally, he was no stranger to this competition between the two institutes. How can xiafeng college, as a competitor, welcome the existence of Caifeng college? I want to know this with my knees.


    "Is it a note? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still so humorous. " Baliyan looked at Fang Yizhu, and the address was so kind that everyone shuddered.


    "Dean Ba, if you have something or something to say, please give us a good time!" Fang Yi injection road.


    "Well... There''s really a little thing." Baal hesitated for a moment, but did not go around in circles. The relationship between the two colleges is too deep-rooted. At present, no matter how friendly he is and how moving his smile is, the other party will only feel flustered. It is impossible to close the relationship by acting. It is better to say something directly.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Yi injection road.


    "I just want to ask the real reason why Caifeng college was restored." Baal said hard. When he came, he thought all the way. It would be natural and reasonable to throw this problem. As a result, he could only throw it out without any cushion.


    "Oh, well, this is because Lu Ping broke into Xuanjun City alone and convinced them. Xuanhuang had no choice but to agree to his request." Fang Yizhu said with ease. As a result, Zhao Wen couldn''t help laughing. Fang Yizhu was lying.


    What about Zhao Wen, not to mention Baal. Seeing his bitter face, he said, "don''t make fun of me. To tell you the truth, I was forced to come to you for advice. "


    "Can you make Dean Ba helpless? That can only be xiafeng city master''s house? " Fang Yi''s note is faint. Baal''s words were abrupt and his questions were blunt. Although he won''t take him too seriously, Fang Yizhu will still figure out his intention to ask this. When he said this, it was immediately clear to his heart. Since the doubts came from the city master''s residence, it can be seen as the same intention as Zhiling city master long Xuan: to find out the true attitude of Xuanjun Empire towards Lu Ping and Caifeng college.


    At this time, baliyan continued to face bitterly and hesitated to tell the truth. Fang Yizhu shook his head and sighed, "what I just said is the truth. If anyone doesn''t believe it, go to Xuanjun city to inquire!"


    ****************************


    Isn''t it a surprise to get so early? Are you surprised?

 Chapter 900

    Fang Yizhu dropped these words and ignored Baal''s words. Lu Ping and Su Tang also walked away from each other. They didn''t care much about the existence of Baal''s words from beginning to end. This scene made Zhao Wen, the tutor of Caifeng college, see it strangely.


    Caifeng college said that it has competed with xiafeng College for many years, but to be honest, xiafeng college is much stronger than Caifeng college in terms of scale, history and strength. Pick wind college is only occasionally some top students can stand out in the big exam held jointly by the two colleges. In fact, on the whole, they have always been at a disadvantage. Most of the people in xiafeng college have always been in a high position.


    But now? Ba Liyan, Dean of Tangtang xiafeng college, came to the door to speak. Although Lu Ping and his colleagues were not arrogant and arrogant, their disapproval attitude was still very obvious. They talked like real.


    Zhao Wen was still thinking about it. As a result, he didn''t get the Bali words ignored by Lu Ping. He turned his eyes to him for help.


    "Dean Ba, don''t look at me. I don''t know anything." Zhao Wen said faintly. He is just an ordinary tutor of the wind college, not a capable person. After the college was banned, he tried to go to xiafeng College for a living, but was naturally rejected. After that, because of the intentional and unintentional targeting of the city Lord''s residence, few people in Caifeng college had a comfortable year. Although xiafeng college is not an accomplice, Zhao Wen was happy to see that Ba Liyan was also depressed when he finally found Caifeng college.


    Baal said he had no choice but to leave depressed. When he came all the way, he was uneasy and had been thinking about how to open this mouth with Lu Ping''s people; On the way back, his answer was to ask, but it was like sitting on wax.


    The answer, like Zhao Wen, is one million and one thousand disbelief. Send the answer to the city Lord''s house. Baal Yan estimated that his old life would have to be told there directly.


    How to do it?


    Baal is worried! On the way back, I passed a small wine shop. I went straight in and asked for a big jar of wine. It was a bowl of wine.


    The owner of the wine shop and the few guests were all silly.


    Baal Yan is also a big man in xiafeng district. In this xiafeng City, he does not know others, and most others know his characters. As soon as he entered the wine shop, everyone noticed him. But no one expected that this famous person in xiafeng district would run into such a small wine shop with a sad face and drown his worries with wine.


    Just when everyone was in a trance, Baal said that he had eaten three bowls, but his face was still sad, and he didn''t pay attention to the public''s attention to him.


    "Dean Ba, I''m so interested!" Just then, one person also walked into the wine shop. The boss and several guests turned pale when they saw the man.


    Wei Yang!


    Xiafeng City Lord''s residence guard. I only heard that he was a cultivation genius before, but after the great changes in the city Lord''s residence a year ago, the genius became one of the two giants of the home guard, and then countless people learned his cruel means in this year. In the eyes of civilians, it is like a devil. Seeing him, they almost began to fight with their teeth and lowered their heads one after another. No matter how curious they were, they didn''t dare to take another look.


    Baal Yan''s face became worse than everyone else. I''m really afraid of what comes. I''m still thinking about how to tell the city Lord''s house. Wei Yang came to the door again?


    Even so, Baal Yan was not too surprised. Around the peak of the city, the secret agent, who was surrounded by the Lord of the city, probably came to him when Wei Yang came to the door. He began to pay attention to him everywhere. So he went to pick up the wind college.


    I don''t doubt my relationship with pick wind college!


    At the thought of this, Baal immediately panicked. It doesn''t matter how the imperial side revoked the wanted notice and restored Caifeng college, but as long as the xiafeng city master''s house still has the surname Wei, the holiday with Lu Ping can''t be erased. It''s the Revenge of killing his father. Take the wind college by yourself. Don''t lead to any misunderstanding this time.


    Thinking of this, Baal Yan hurried to his feet, and Wei Yang, who came in, was looking at him coldly, just like when he broke into his Dean''s room before, without nonsense and straight to the point.


    "Does Dean Ba have anything to say?" Wei Yang cold tunnel.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Wei. I went to pick the wind college to ask them directly about the recovery of the wind college." Baal spoke quickly, lest he explain slowly and be quickly harvested by Wei Yang.


    "Oh? What did Dean NABA ask? " Wei Yang said, walked forward a few steps and sat opposite Baal Yan''s position. Compared with the standing Baal Yan, he was a little shorter, but his momentum was still so condescending.


    But this question stopped Baal''s words.


    Can he explain the explanation Fang Yi gave him? Dare you say? If he could, he wouldn''t have to drink here at this time. But at the moment when he was still hesitating in his heart, he felt the change of Wei Yang''s soul power. It was a burning killing intention!


    No matter how strange, flustered or hard to obey, the most important thing is to tell the truth.


    Ba Liyan grasped the key in an instant, so he didn''t hide anything, and quickly said the answer he heard: "Fang Yizhu at the side of the picking wind college said that it was because Lu Ping broke into the Xuanjun City alone and subdued the Xuanjun. The xuanhuang had no choice but to agree to his request." Baal''s words were as true as he said, and he didn''t even modify or omit a word.


    "Ah..." Wei Yang sneered and glanced up at Baal. "Do you believe it?"


    "Of course not." Baal replied without thinking.


    "Who is this Fang Yizhu you just said?" Wei Yang asked.


    "Oh, this is an old student of Caifeng college. I think it must be ten years ago? Later, he joined Beidou college. " Said Baal.


    "Beidou college?" Wei Yang was stunned, but then showed a look of surprise, "did you find such a big backer? No wonder. "


    Baal was stunned. He really didn''t think about Fang Yizhu''s identity before. But at this time, Wei Yang realized that he was a Beidou disciple who had been in Beidou College for ten years. If he really had great contacts in Beidou college, he would really be a big backer. It is not impossible to reach some kind of communication with Xuanjun empire by taking advantage of the potential of Beidou. If so, this situation is definitely not trivial. After all, what Lu Ping and his party have done is not a trivial matter. Killing the hospital Supervision Committee and the city master''s house can let Xuanjun pass. How much pressure does Beidou have to give?


    No, it''s not pressure.


    Although the four colleges are above the three empires, they are not above the three empires. Even if Xuanjun Empire respected and valued Beidou academy, it would not easily give in to such a big event because of Beidou Academy. It is not easy to make a big deal smaller and smaller.


    Will make concessions. It must be that Xuanjun Empire got enough benefits to impress him in this communication, which is more important than the imperial authority being touched. Of course, Xuanjun Empire couldn''t publicize such a transaction, so it had to forcibly lift the targeting of Caifeng college and Lu Ping!


    The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, and he was suddenly in his heart. When I looked at Wei Yang again, I saw his face getting more and more gloomy. Obviously, this is not good news for him and xiafeng city master''s residence, or... A fierce light suddenly flashed in Wei Yang''s eyes. He got up and left the tavern without saying a word.

 Chapter 901

    "Guard manager!"


    The home guard of the city Lord''s residence has no substantive official position, but it is usually regarded as an adult. As for Wei Chao and Wei Yang, who are most valued and trusted by the city Lord, they are both called managers. When the guard outside the house saw Wei Yang, he quickly stood at attention and greeted him. Then he saw that Wei Yang had entered through the door like the wind and went straight to the conference hall.


    Wei Chao was sitting high in the hall, discussing with several officials who came to the government. Wei Yang rushed into the hall and didn''t look at a few people. He said, "go out."


    No matter which of these people has an official position and has a bit of power, after Wei Yang coldly spit out this sentence, they all got up and left the conference hall without saying a word.


    "Can you die if you have a better attitude?" Now even Wei Chao was dissatisfied with Wei Yang and said unhappily.


    Wei Yang seems to disdain to discuss this issue at all. In a few steps, he has come to Wei Chao: "we have ignored a person."


    "Who?"


    "There seemed to be two strange faces who broke into the house with Lu Ping that day." Wei Yang said.


    "No, it seems, it''s true. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. An old student named Fang Yizhu, who picked the wind college, went to Beidou College for further study... "


    "Yes, that''s him." Wei Yang directly interrupted Wei Chao, "he has studied in Beidou College for more than ten years!" Wei Sheng said, "Beidou" and "ten years" were badly bitten by him.


    "What do you mean..." Wei Chao immediately thought of the possibility that Wei Yang and Ba Liyan guessed at the same time. It''s really that this inference is too consistent with the understanding under normal circumstances. As for the real information brought back by Baal Yan, Wei Yang didn''t take it to heart for a second.


    "If this is the case, the instruction under the center is worth pondering." Wei Chao said.


    "Yes." Wei Yang nodded. He realized this and hurried back to the house to discuss with Wei Chao.


    Expediency means to make decisions without asking for instructions. But if the Xuanjun center is really ready to let these people go, why do you have to make such a vague instruction? Only from this reservation, Wei Chao and Wei Yang have always suspected that the center should still have some tendency. If the tendency is not clear, it means it is difficult to hide. Now, after putting their place in Beidou college, Wei Chao and Wei Yang find it difficult to tell where the empire is.


    "Empire and Beidou college have reached some kind of agreement, so it is not convenient to target Lu Ping and Caifeng college." Wei Chao said, "but he gave such a vague instruction. Does this mean that they still want someone to deal with Lu Ping?"


    "I think so." Wei Yang has many tunnels.


    "It''s not a good job." Wei Chao was very cautious and said, "since the Empire didn''t make a clear statement, the person who did this is likely to tell Beidou. Then he was dumb and couldn''t tell the pain."


    "But what if not?" Wei Yang''s eyes flashed, "I noticed the meaning and did this dirty work. It''s a great achievement. You know, now that the city Lord is away, the credit should fall on you and me. "


    "You boy..." Wei Chao was surprised. The absence of Wei Tianqi is a secret that only two people know. But Wei Yang wanted to cross Wei Tianqi to receive this great merit at this time, which is bound to mean that he will expose the fact that Wei Tianqi is not here at that time. This guy wants to betray the young city leader in order to get this promotion opportunity.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Wei Yang stared at Wei Chao with bright eyes. "What''s your identity? I don''t think I need to point it out again? The young city leader didn''t explain anything. We don''t know what he''s going to do or whether he''ll come back. If he''s a little bad outside, how can you and I fart in xiafeng district? It''s better to seize this opportunity and win a hand. Maybe it''s the day when you and I come out. "


    Wei Chao frowned and was tangled in his heart. The loyalty cultivated by the city Lord''s residence made him very uneasy about betraying Wei Tianqi. But he also had personal experience of all this Wei Yang said. They are only guards of the house, and their servants are valued by the Lord. Without xiafeng Wei''s family, they would never have the opportunity to dictate in front of so many officials of Xuanjun empire. He wouldn''t give up such an identity, but it was up to him. Wei Yang said what opportunity means. He knows very well that it is an opportunity for the two of them to turn over and decide. From now on, they don''t have to rely on anyone and firmly hold power in their own hands.


    Wei Chao struggled for a long time. When he finally looked at Wei Yang, he saw that there was no hesitation on Wei Yang''s face.


    "Have you always been against the young city master?" Wei Chao suddenly asked.


    "Yes, of course I don''t. Yuehua washes his soul and studies in Nantian University. Only then can he have the present state. Why can he sit in such a position and have such identity and status only because his surname is Wei. If it weren''t for all this brought to him by surname Wei, what would he be now? What do you think he would be? Are you convinced of this? " Wei Yang asked Wei Chao.


    Wei Chao was silent because Wei Yang was right again. Wei Tianqi really didn''t have much talent in cultivation. His temperament grew a lot overnight after the death of the city Lord Wei Zhong. But just such a mature character is not enough to convince the public. He has been loyal to Wei Chao until now. Is it Wei Tianqi? It''s not. He''s attacking the Wei family, the former city Lord Wei Zhong.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s do it together!" Looking at Wei Chao, Wei Yang raised his hand and grabbed him on his shoulder. He is not impulsive and brainless. This reaction to Wei Tianzhong is intended to turn him into pieces every minute as long as Wei Chao shouts in the city master''s house. He will rush back to discuss this matter with Wei Chao. It is because of his work over the past year that he can see that Wei Chao is loyal to Wei apocalypse and obeys his orders. But compared with working under Wei Zhong''s command, he was a little more restless and worried.


    Wei Tianqi''s talent is not enough to convince the public, and his strength is not enough to convince the public. Finally, he entered Nantian University, managed some contacts, and had a great resource and backer that even Wei Zhong had never had. But in the hearts of these family guards, this is not as reliable as Wei Zhong''s four souls. The city Lord is their biggest dependence, but when they see that their biggest dependence is submissive to others, their disappointment and anxiety will only sprout and thrive.


    Wei Chao sees this most, so Wei Yang has already noticed the change of Wei Chao. He is sure he can convince Wei Chao to come back and discuss with him.


    As Wei Yang expected, although Wei Chao still had some tangles in his eyes, he began to be full of desire. He looked at Wei Yang: "can we do it?"


    Wei Yang smiled: "of course it''s impossible for us, but don''t forget that the Wei family''s business in xiafeng district for so many years is now in our hands."


    Wei Chao immediately took a cold breath: "you are cruel enough."


    *********************************


    Early or not? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?

 Chapter 902

    It is worthy of being two managers who have worked together for a year. Wei Chao and Wei Yang have a considerable tacit understanding. When Wei Yang said this, Wei Chao immediately realized their advantages and possible ways.


    The resources and strength of xiafeng District belong to the Wei family. If Wei Zhong or Wei Tianqi acts, they will consider their foundation in xiafeng district. But they don''t need it. They are using other people''s things. They don''t have to be distressed even if they fight a fish to death. What Wei Yang is saying is exactly what he means: everything the Wei family has worked hard for many years in xiafeng district will be turned into a stepping stone for them.


    "Think about what to do." After entanglement, hesitation, desire and impulse, Wei Chao regained his cautious and careful nature. When Wei Zhong was there, he was the one who was responsible for guarding the courtyard for the city Lord''s residence. He always did everything without leakage.


    "I think we should carefully sort out the forces that can be mobilized first." Wei Yang said.


    "There is another problem here. The loss of troops is too serious. I''m afraid it''s not the result the Empire wants to see." Wei Chao said.


    "I know that. Of course, we can''t fight in the death net. The more beautiful things are done, the brighter our future will be. It really hurt both sides. I think the Empire will really hand us over to Beidou College as you worried. " Wei Yang said.


    "Well, if there''s a way to assassinate them, it''s the most beautiful." Wei Chao said.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The strength of their group is far above us. I don''t think it''s the best choice as long as they use force, whether it''s a frontal attack or a sneak attack. " Wei Yang said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t poison secretly. The Maureen intelligence among them shows that there are some studies in this area." Wei Chao said.


    "It''s really difficult to find flaws in these people with our strength. It seems that they can only find persimmons and pinch them." Wei Yang said.


    "You mean?"


    "If there are only a few of them in Caifeng college, there''s nothing to play, isn''t there?" A sinister smile flashed across Wei Yang''s face. This time, Wei Chao''s consciousness failed to keep pace with Hou Yang. On this point, he was much worse than Wei Yang.


    "Use wind picking to intimidate others? Will they give in so easily? " Wei Chao said.


    "I don''t know, but we have time to play with them slowly." Wei Yang sneered. Attacking Lu Ping is not only the ladder he is going to use for promotion, but also allows him to avenge himself. At the thought of the many pieces he could call, he suddenly felt very confident and happy.


    "Go, go back and have a good time." As soon as he photographed Wei Chao, they went out of the conference hall and turned to the backyard of the city master''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Southwest of xiafeng city.


    If there are still some doubts in the hearts of the people in the first few days, just come and have a look first. A few days later, I saw that the pick wind college was really restored bit by bit. The city master''s house has been disturbed in the future. The hanging hearts of all teachers and students of the pick wind college are really down-to-earth. Although the college has not been built yet, the happy atmosphere has been completely filled.


    The first one to be restored in the college is the wind gathering field. A circle of trees will be planted around, and the field will be leveled, and it will be almost the same. No one cares that a tree doesn''t grow the same as before.


    A year ago, it was here that all the teachers and students of the college witnessed Lu pingren being hunted down and Caifeng college being wiped out by Qin Qi of the college Supervision Committee.


    Today, a year later, all the teachers and students of the college gathered in the wind gathering field again. There was no city master''s house or the hospital Supervision Committee. Standing in front of them were several people who were chased a year ago. They brought back the news that the wind picking college was to be restored. They led everyone to rebuild the wind picking college bit by bit, so that there was the wind gathering field for everyone to stand up today.


    Should we cheer?


    Everyone looked at the row of people in front of them, and their excitement could not be restrained. But at this time, Lu Ping announced a bad news to them.


    President Guo Youdao... Has died.


    This news has not even been finally confirmed by the Xuanjun empire. The name of Guo Youdao on the wanted list was also hung until the wanted notice was lifted. After returning to xiafeng City, Lu Ping only mentioned it in front of Kong Ju, the first pick wind student they met. It seems that Kong Ju is not a talkative person, so until this time, all people clearly know the news of Guo Youdao''s death.


    The excitement for several days was shrouded in sorrow at this moment. In Caifeng college, no one''s reputation can be compared with Guo Youdao. The first few days of panic, after hearing the news clearly, suddenly shrouded in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, Fang Yizhu stood out and looked at the dark crowd in front of him: "President Guo is gone, but today, we have inherited his legacy. Caifeng college should not only recover, but also inherit all the time. We should not forget our ambition all the time?"


    What has been the ambition of Caifeng college?


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and wonder was written on many faces.


    "Be strict with yourself and generous to others?" Someone asked tentatively.


    Fang Yi took a look of bad luck. I wanted to give an impassioned speech, but this jam was quite embarrassing.


    Seeing Fang Yizhu''s gloomy face, they also knew that the eight words had just been said were wrong. But in addition to these eight characters, what else is often mentioned in the college?


    So immediately someone cried out, "it can''t be that?"


    "What is it? Tell me. " Fang Yizhu is a little depressed at the moment. He knows that the effect he wants will not exist.


    "Er... Catch up with... The big four?" The man said this with a look of great uncertainty, a hundred hesitations and ten thousand points.


    "No mistake! Catch up with the big four! " Fang Yizhu then roared with force, and his blood had all boiled up, but everyone in the wind gathering field was stunned, and his expression was particularly subtle. Most people seem to show such an expression when they see a fool.


    "This is the ambition set by Caifeng college at the beginning of its establishment. Have you forgotten it?" Fang Yizhu said calmly.


    Everyone is stupid.


    This... Is ambition?


    At the beginning of the founding of Caifeng college, many people really thought it was. Who makes xiafeng District remote, few people and backward knowledge. A man who claims to be from the four great Xuanwu colleges came to shout such a slogan, and everyone really believed it?


    But today is different. Although it has only been more than 20 years, people of insight have given all ridicule and ridicule since the wind college called out this slogan. People who have never seen much will want to supplement their knowledge with such an attitude. So everyone knows that catching up with the big four is not so much an unrealistic willingness as a joke. All of them, including the teachers and students of Caifeng college.


    Now, Fang Yizhu solemnly tells them that this is the ambition of the college. Is this some kind of ceremony necessary for the establishment of the college? So now we have to talk about reconstruction?


    Everyone looked at Fang Yizhu blankly, but there was no response, not at all. Fang Yizhu immediately felt tasteless and angrily stepped aside and said to Lu Ping, "tell me."


    When Lu Ping needs to stand up, even if he is not good at something, he will not shrink back. He is not like Fang Yizhu, but is used to coming straight to the point and telling the truth.


    "Catching up with the big four is not a joke." He said.


    "At the spirit gathering a year ago, the hospital flag handed over by the president to the four of us was written with these four words; These four words are also written on the hospital robes he sent to the four of us. "


    "Of course, the hospital flag is a little casual and ugly. The hospital robe has no sleeves and is not very popular. We don''t have to use such flags and make such hospital robes now, but these four words are really not a joke. "


    "Catch up with and surpass the big four." Lu Ping finally said that he didn''t scream like Fang Yizhu, as if he was going to burst two kilograms of hot blood, but he was very firm and sure. Everyone stared at the brown sugar in their eyes a year ago and started involuntarily.


    "See?" Maureen leaned against the note and said, "it''s appropriate for people with confidence to say so. You say it''s a joke."


    "Get out of the way." Fang Yizhu scolded, but Lu Ping''s eyes were full of joy.


    Catch up with and surpass the big four. This stupid sentence may really come true when you meet this guy.

 Chapter 903

    Lu Ping''s plain words and his determined attitude made the teachers and students of Caifeng college look at him very different for the first time, and even gave birth to some recognition. Even if the soul tower of xiafeng college was surprisingly destroyed in the college entrance examination of the two institutes, people looked at him with surprise and doubt.


    Until now, from the collapse to the reconstruction of the college, everyone stood on the wind gathering ground again and heard Lu Ping say the "catch up with the big four" which was regarded as a joke, and his impression of Lu Ping finally changed greatly.


    This is not because everyone believed that he could catch up with and surpass the big four, but because everyone here felt Lu Ping''s sincere feelings for Caifeng college. Whether we can catch up with and surpass the four universities is not the key point. The key point is that Lu Ping seriously wants to make the college better.


    Fang Yizhu noticed the subtle changes in everyone''s attitude towards Lu Ping, and lost no time to stand up and say, "President Guo is gone now, so we need a new president now."


    As he spoke, he leaned slightly towards Lu Ping, which could not be clearer.


    "Caifeng college can be rebuilt, and Lu Ping is on his own. Therefore, the Dean must be him and can only be him. In the future, pick wind college may encounter many hardships. Gathering everyone together today is also to give you an explanation and ask you if you are willing to go through hardships with pick wind college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    After saying this, the crowd was in a commotion. One of the students standing in front of him couldn''t help asking, "what does elder martial brother Fang mean? Is it possible to have a conflict with the city Lord''s house or the court supervision committee? "


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Fang Yizhu said.


    It gets worse when the crowd is in a uproar. If you conflict with the city Lord''s house and the court supervision committee, you are basically in conflict with the Xuanjun empire. Let alone Caifeng college, the four colleges will try their best to avoid such things. Isn''t such a pick wind college no different from the rebellious Nightingale organization? This is not what ordinary teachers and students want to see.


    Most people devote themselves to college in order to find a better way out. Working for the empire through soul lift and entering the ruling class is the route many people yearn for. But now, picking wind college may conflict or oppose the Empire, which deviates from everyone''s original intention of joining the college. Fang Yizhu was also very clear about this point, so he made it clear to everyone after the teachers and students of pick wind college got together.


    "In the year without Caifeng college, I know that everyone has suffered a lot of grievances and had a bad time. But I''m afraid the rebuilt Caifeng college will not be as peaceful and beautiful as it used to be. Please consider whether you are willing to accept such a wind picking college. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Why?" A College Tutor stood up and asked, "since the empire is willing to restore the college, why is there such a hidden danger?"


    "Because the empire is not willing, but forced by Lu Ping''s strength. Believe it or not, that''s the truth. " Fang Yizhu said.


    Forced by Lu Ping''s strength?


    This surprised everyone. Lu Ping is not what he used to be. Naturally, we can see this. But with only one person''s strength, he can force the Xuanjun Empire to give in. What''s the extent of this strength?


    "That''s why I would say that the Dean can only and must be Lu Ping." Fang Yizhu looked at the stunned people and said.


    "I will do my best to protect the college." Lu Ping said.


    "But... It''s against the Empire..."


    "Yes, Lu Ping, you may be very powerful, but I''m afraid we are too small? How dare you fight the Empire? "


    "Plucking wind college was originally good. Why was it targeted by the city Lord''s house and the hospital supervision committee?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and everyone''s face was full of worry. Obviously, such a wind picking college made everyone very uneasy.


    "You don''t have to ask so many why." Fang Yizhu''s attitude at this time was surprisingly tough, "you only need to know two points. First, it''s not that we want to fight against the Xuanjun Empire, but that they want to fight against us; Second, whether to go or stay, the choice is in your own hands. I''m talking to you today just to let you consider it. "


    The discussion did not stop because of Fang Yizhu''s words. As expected, everyone began to consider this situation. Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other, somewhat disappointed. The meaning of pick wind College for everyone is different after all. For the other party, he found his goals and aspirations here. For Lu Ping and Su Tang, this is a happy place for them to finally usher in a peaceful and peaceful life after they fled the organization. But for the vast majority of people, a relatively low-end college like Caifeng college is just their promotion place, and their sense of belonging will not rest here. College is good, everyone is good; When the college is not very good, they will fly separately in the face of disaster.


    So even though Lu Ping and his colleagues came all the way back to xiafeng city to rebuild the college here, they didn''t want to give up everyone in the former college. But the real reality is that the pick wind College under this background is afraid to be abandoned first.


    How many of these hundreds of teachers and students will be willing to stay in the end? Looking at the hesitation on their faces, Lu Ping and Su Tang were very sorry.


    "Cough..." just then, a man came out of the crowd and coughed.


    "Miss Lu." Lu Ping, Su Tang, including Fang Yizhu, recognized the man and called out.


    "I''ll stay." Mr. Lu was concise and said faintly. Mr. Lu''s surname is Lu Mingqing. He was over 100 years old on the first day of calling to pick the wind college. However, few people associate the word of high moral integrity with him. In the eyes of teachers and students of pick wind college, Lu Qing is not old and confused, but he does not have much wisdom. He has no soul stirring experience in his more than 100 years of cultivation career. He is a very ordinary person.


    But at this moment, he was the first to stand up.


    "I''ve been in pick wind College for more than 20 years. Here, I''m the most down-to-earth." Lu Qing said, and then he looked at Fang Yizhu, Lu Ping, Su Tang, and even Maureen who had entered the picking wind College for more than a month.


    "You''ve done a good job and you''ll want to come back and rebuild the college. It''s really good." Lu Qing said with a pleased face, then turned around and looked at the hundreds of teachers and students behind him.


    "So why do you think the Dean recommended Fang Yizhu to the four colleges? Why did the Dean ask Lu Ping and Su Tang to attend the meeting on behalf of Caifeng college? "


    "Strength? That''s just one of them. Because they really care about the college, they can best represent the college. What is a college? I know everyone has an answer. But Fang Yizhu, Lu Ping and Su Tang, the answer in their hearts is what the college wants to see. I hope each of you is the same, but I will never force it, because the motto of Caifeng college is to be strict with yourself and generous to others. You decide what you want to do. "

 Chapter 904

    "I''ll stay."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    There were tutors and students who stood up one after another until no one spoke. The wind picking teachers and students on the wind gathering field have been divided into two parts, and the people who stand out are a small part of these hundreds. Standing still, their answer is self-evident. For most people, they can''t bear the conflict with the Xuanjun empire.


    "Sorry, I can''t trouble my family..."


    "Sorry, I still have my brother and sister to take care of..."


    "Sorry..."


    Among those who stood still, some people spoke. They all said one reason or another. They may be true or false, but they are not so important. Including those who didn''t say anything, their choice is to leave after all.


    Seeing these people who chose to leave, Lu Ping felt some loss, but he was also pleased to see those left.


    They ran back to xiafeng city to rebuild Caifeng college. It was not their wishful thinking. Finally, there were such people willing to go through hardships with the college.


    "Although I want to leave, I still want to help everyone build the college together!" Suddenly someone shouted again.


    Maybe it''s because I have no choice but to leave, or maybe I feel guilty and want to reduce some. This sound has been responded by many people. Lu Ping and they looked at each other and readily accepted these people. Everyone has his own situation and ideas. Naturally, he has his own choice. There is no need to demand others with the same standards. This is probably what Caifeng college wants to tell you in its training "be strict with yourself and treat others leniently"!


    Because of the attitude of these people, the atmosphere on the wind gathering field was finally not as tense as before. However, people divided into two waves can no longer be as happy as before. Even friends who used to be acquainted with each other have become somewhat cramped by this.


    Next, it is inevitable to formally count the personnel and establish a new roster. But in the process, I found that several students have not come today.


    "Which of you knows where to live?" Fang Yizhu knocked on the roster and asked.


    Naturally, there are many people who know, but at the beginning of this information exchange, everyone suddenly found that they have not seen these people for several days.


    "Kong Ju... It seems that I haven''t seen him these days." One said that Kong Ju, the first pick wind student Lu Ping met when they returned to xiafeng City, was among them.


    "Yang Yin hasn''t seen her for a few days."


    "So is the teacher."


    All the people talked in all directions. There were five people who didn''t come, one tutor and four students. Since the college is still being rebuilt, teachers and students come to help voluntarily. No one cares whether they come or not every day. So until this time, I found that no one had seen them for three days.


    "Go find it first!" Su Tang said.


    "Go." Lu Ping said he would move.


    "You stay here." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Ah?"


    "Protect everyone." Fang Yizhu said softly.


    Lu Ping frowned slightly. He understood what Fang Yizhu meant. If the disappearance of several people is not a coincidence, but is dealt with by someone premeditated, it is mostly aimed at Caifeng college. At this time, all teachers and students are on the gathering ground, and they naturally need someone to protect them.


    "Leave it to me." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Su Tang, you don''t have to go either. I can go with Maureen." Fang Yizhu said again.


    "Be careful, you two." Su Tang said.


    "Don''t worry, although we can''t fight like Lu Ping, we have extraordinary wisdom." Fang Yi injection road.


    "I agree with you a little for the first time." Maureen nodded.


    "If anything happens to us, just come and save us like last time." Fang Yizhu smiled at Lu Ping.


    "Of course." Lu Ping said.


    Fang Yizhu and Maureen asked about the five people''s residence and set out. The teachers and students who stayed in the wind gathering field were still talking about them. We just know that the picking wind college may not be calm next, but we don''t want something to happen so soon. Although it has not been finally confirmed, almost everyone has begun to associate in a bad direction. Among those who decided not to stay in the college, there were some small blessings. The people who decide to stay in the college should worry more about themselves and the college.


    "Lu Ping... Oh, no, you should be called the dean." Lu Qing then came to Lu Ping in front of them.


    "Whatever you call it." Lu Ping Road.


    "Can you tell me in detail how you made the Xuanjun Empire make concessions?" Lu Qing asked.


    "In fact, it is also a mistake. Didn''t Su Tang get caught? In order to save her, I always found Xuanjun City, and then went in to find it. I fought and killed all the way, and finally saved Su Tang. Xuanhuang also came to us to talk about it. I invited him to have a meal and said whether he could restore the picking wind college. He said yes, and then it was like this. " Lu Ping said.


    "What you said is really..." Lu Qing didn''t know what to say. What should have been very thrilling was told very daily by Lu Ping. The words "xuanhuang also came" and "invited him to dinner" are placed here, which only makes people feel strange.


    "Is Mr. Lu worried, too?" Lu Ping asked.


    "If you say no, of course it''s false. I think you will have the same concern about how the college can survive and develop in this environment. " Lu Qing said.


    "Yes, in fact, we all wanted to leave Xuanjun Empire and rebuild the college elsewhere. It was su Tang who said that the teachers and students of Caifeng college are still in xiafeng city. The situation is very bad. We should come back. " Lu Ping said.


    "Are there any disappointments now?" Lu Qing looks at Su Tang.


    "All right." Su Tang smiled.


    "What a good boy." Lu Qing was very happy. He had some turbid eyes looking at them, but he was full of light of expectation. "President Guo will also be very glad to bring you two back to the college."


    "I hope I won''t fail him." Lu Ping said.


    "Take good care of this college." Lu Qing said.


    "I will." Lu Ping nodded firmly again.


    Lu Qing also nodded, didn''t say anything more, and slowly moved to a step. Because Lu Qing, who was the first to stand up and say those words, had been mediocre and did nothing. At this time, Lu Qing became different in people''s eyes. But he didn''t care about it. It was still his usual way.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the wind gathering field, Fang Yizhu and Maureen went straight to the residence of Kong Ju, who lived closest to this, but they didn''t expect much. Sure enough, there was no one in Kong Ju''s residence. After they entered the house, they checked the ash accumulation in the house and roughly judged that they had been away for three days.


    "No sign of fighting." Said Maureen.


    "What do you want to fight?" Fang Yizhu finally looked around the room and shook his head.


    "Let''s go to this house." Maureen pointed to Zhu Cheng''s name on the note recording the address. Zhu Cheng is a famous tutor. Although the realm is only connected by a single soul, it happens to be a soul of strength, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "If it is really someone in some aspects, what is the mere penetration of the soul?" Fang Yizhu said again.


    "Some aspects? There are no outsiders here. Just tell the Xuanjun empire. " Maureen curled his lips in disdain.


    "But I don''t understand. Even the national defense association was killed like a bear by Lu Ping. This xiafeng District... Is it going to be deleted from the map?" Fang Yizhu said.


    "The problem is that they don''t know." Maureen said.


    "Sad, didn''t the Xuanjun Empire push its own people into the fire pit? Deep sympathy. " Fang Yizhu said.


    "Are you so sure it was done by the people of the city Lord''s residence?" Maureen said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Turn back and ask Lu Ping to go to the city master''s house." Fang Yizhu said.


    "That''s his way of doing things." Maureen nodded.


    "Go home first." Fang Yizhu and Maureen went out of the door. At this point, neither of them seemed alarmed. The second family went to teacher Zhu Cheng''s residence, but it was the same as Kong Ju. It could be seen that they were absent for three days, but there was no other trace.


    "Are these five people living alone?" Fang Yizhu suddenly asked.


    "You ask me?" Maureen asked.


    They walked out of the circle and began to visit the neighborhood. Unfortunately, no one provided any useful information. The third person, the fourth person and the fifth person disappeared three days ago, leaving no trace in the room.


    ************************************


    I was arrested yesterday to take photos all day. Maybe there are some activities that can be used in the future. There is an artifact that is very friendly to baldness. Is there a little partner who is bald and cares about appearance that needs to be introduced?

 Chapter 905

    The five missing people, including Zhu Cheng, who is connected by the spirit of power, are not strong. It is not difficult to deal with them, but they are so quiet and have no trace. It is not only strength rolling, but also reflects each other''s prudence and professionalism.


    "So, I think the other party''s wave is testing the water, trying to spy on our reaction, and then play with us further." Fang Yizhu, who returned to Caifeng college, analyzed Lu pingren.


    "But it took us three days to realize it, which may disappoint them." Said Maureen.


    Lu Ping was ashamed to mention this. I made up my mind to protect everyone in Caifeng college, but five people were missing. It took three days to find them. Knowing that the rebuilt Caifeng college may not be able to get an easy life, this is indeed some negligence.


    "I''ll find them." Lu Ping is determined to take the most direct action.


    "Go to the city Lord''s mansion?" Fang Yi asked.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "The other party may be prepared, but if you go... It''s not a big problem." Said Maureen. In front of the crushing strength, all conspiracy traps will only be paper tigers. In fact, Maureen wondered that the gorge peak area should understand how terrible Lu Ping''s strength is. How could he be so stubborn? After thinking about it, they can only think that their strength limits their imagination. The guy with two souls and three souls in xiafeng district was killed by Lu Ping. I''m afraid he only thought Lu Ping was an expert with four souls. I thought that we could always deal with more intrigues and tricks together. After all, I underestimated Lu Ping.


    "Let''s just stay here in case they will be bad for everyone." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Lu Ping nodded and said, and then he was going to go on the road alone.


    "Wait." Mr. Lu Qing came out shakily with shock on his face.


    "What does Mr. Lu have to say?" Lu Ping stopped and asked him.


    "You don''t seem to confirm that this is what the city Lord''s residence did?" Lu Qing said.


    "Not at all." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Then you..."


    "Although there is no evidence, who else can it be except them?" Maureen scrambled.


    "It''s an unknown soldier. The accident won''t happen!" Lu Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Your soldiers are not strong enough. Now let''s wait for the good news of Lu Ping''s victory!" Said Maureen.


    Lu Qing also remembered Lu Ping''s story of fighting and killing in Xuanjun city. If you can make a way in Xuanjun City, it''s really nothing to say in xiafeng city. Just do it like this


    "Fighting violence with violence is not a long-term plan after all!" Lu Qing said again.


    "Old man, if you have an idea, say it. If you don''t have an idea, don''t talk nonsense." Chu min is so angry that she has endured it for a long time. Lu Ping and his colleagues are all polite to Lu Qing and respect his status as a tutor of the college. But Chu min doesn''t care about this, not to mention that she is only higher than Lu Qing.


    After being scolded by Chu min, Lu Qing was a little stunned. Then he showed his shame and nodded to Lu Ping: "it''s all up to the president."


    "Then I''ll go." Lu Ping was unambiguous, turned and left. Chumin glared at Lu Qing again, making the old man more and more embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiafeng city hall.


    The man who took away the five teachers and students of Caifeng college was, of course, the city master''s house. And Fang Yizhu''s inference is also very correct. Wei Yang''s plan is to test Lu Ping''s reaction first. So these five people were really tied up at the same time. Even at the beginning, they locked in only one goal. As a result, they failed to observe the response of the pick wind college. They found the next goal again and again. Finally, they tied it to the fifth person. They understood that the pick wind college had not found it at all!


    The scene suddenly became very embarrassing, and Wei Chao had to stop the plan. They wanted to try to find a way to deal with equal people at a small cost. If we tie this up endlessly, doesn''t it mean an all-out war? Despite the large number of people, the elite experts in other parts of the area have also been transferred to xiafeng City, but are they just facing Lu Ping? They really don''t have the guts. They wanted to rely on people to be obscene, but now they can''t touch the pain of Lu Ping people, and they can''t even be obscene.


    This embarrassment lasted for three days. The five people tied up seemed to be hot potato. Wei Chao and Wei Yang had begun to discuss how to deal with it. Finally, a spy in the city sent a message. At last, Caifeng college found that they were missing five people, and finally began to look for their whereabouts.


    "Hoo..." Wei Yang heard the report. The slowness of the other party really made him feel powerful and useless. Now he can go on at last.


    "Let the people near the wind picking college be smart." Wei Chao will send orders. They didn''t dare to let the spies get too close to pick wind college, but they just set up a circle of secret surveillance around the periphery to observe the actions of pick wind college.


    Fang Yizhu and Maureen go to find someone.


    Fang Yizhu and Maureen visited everywhere.


    Fang Yizhu and Maureen returned to the college.


    The intelligence has been sent back to your house one after another, but so far there is nothing Wei Yang and Wei Chao want to see. But they didn''t wait too long, and then another message came: Lu Ping left the college.


    Wei Yang and Wei Chao looked at each other. After waiting so long, they finally waited for the reaction of the Lord. What would he do? The two men looked forward to it closely. Then, one after another, the information of the fief told them a fact: Lu Ping came in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    "What does he want?" Wei Chao immediately panicked.


    "Did the five people leave any traces?" Wei Yang hurriedly found the spy leader who carried out the kidnapping and confirmed it again.


    "Absolutely not!" The little leader is full of confidence. Those five people are not difficult to deal with. With Wei Yang''s thousands of instructions, how can there be mistakes in such a small matter?


    "Deal with those five people quickly." Wei Yang hurried.


    "Wait." Wei Chao made a noise to stop it.


    "Lu Ping came to the door directly. I don''t intend to be reasonable. What''s the use of dealing with people? Why don''t you stay and be a hostage. " Wei Chao said to Wei Yang.


    "That''s right, that''s right..." Wei Yang was obviously a little disoriented. Being unreasonable has always been the privilege of their city Lord''s residence. They have long been used to nature, but they never thought that the city Lord''s residence would be unreasonable.


    "Call everyone out!" Wei Chao then roared.


    "Yes!" A subordinate was ordered to go in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Avenue outside the city Lord''s residence is broad, quiet, clean and deserted.


    It was on this avenue a year ago that Lu Ping passed by with Su Tang on his back. The city Lord Wei Zhong ordered to invite him, but he didn''t want to go, so he refused.


    He didn''t think he was wrong, but in the view of the city Lord''s house, Lu Ping was very wrong. Xiafeng city is in charge of the whole xiafeng District, so people in the whole xiafeng district should listen to the city master. It''s polite to say please. It''s actually an order. Lu Ping dared to refuse the order of the city Lord. It was a great treason. He didn''t take his life on the spot. It was the kindness of the city Lord.


    Lu Ping doesn''t know about this, but he doesn''t think so.


    Su Tang was injured. He should take her back to rest quickly. This was the most important thing in his heart at that time.


    If not, the city Lord wants to see him, he may also go. It doesn''t matter whether it''s an invitation or an order, because he doesn''t think so.


    A year later, he took this road again. He still didn''t think much of it, but the city Lord''s house regarded it as a big enemy. A large number of practitioners suddenly poured out of the wide and cold streets.


    Most of their realm lies in the penetration of two souls, and the penetration of three souls is rare. Lu Ping''s strength is something they have heard of. However, when they see the dense partners around them, everyone is still a little down-to-earth.


    Wei Yang and Wei Chao finally didn''t shrink in the house. They still have some responsibilities, or they feel that they are the safest with everyone. They are all among these people. Seeing Lu Ping walking step by step, Wei Chao stood out of the crowd.


    "I''m looking for someone." Without waiting for him to ask questions, Lu Ping spoke himself. As he spoke, he continued to approach.


    "There are five students missing from Caifeng college. I think they were taken away by you." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you think? What evidence do you have? "


    "No, so I''ll look for it." Lu Ping said.


    "Is the city Lord''s residence free to go in and out?" Wei Chao shouted.


    Lu Ping didn''t answer. His arm hanging on his side suddenly lifted up. Without any force action, he hammered it to the wall around him.


    This is the courtyard protection wall of the city Lord''s residence. It is high and thick. It is used to find the hardest rocks in xiafeng mountain area. Those who have the power of spirit can''t easily destroy them.


    But Lu Ping''s fist on the handle made a loud noise. It didn''t crack several cracks, hammer out a pit, or break a hole, but the whole wall collapsed directly.


    Then Lu Ping walked into the hospital without looking at the people in front of him. Everyone was still stunned in the street. In the twinkling of an eye, two figures flew out of the collapsed wall.


    "This guy really dares to break through..." Wei Chao was surprised and angry.


    "What should I do?" Wei Yang, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, was actually asking. He just felt flustered and had no way at all.


    He tried to avoid confrontation with Lu Ping, and was ready to attack and pressure Lu Ping from the side. As a result, Lu Ping just wanted to test the water, so he came directly. It''s meaningless to tie people carefully without revealing traces. People don''t ask for evidence and step on the door to find it first.


    In this way, the roles are not completely reversed? The city Lord''s residence has been bullying others all the time. Why are you being bullied like this now? Xiafeng City Lord''s residence may be weaker, but it is also symbolic. It symbolizes the rule of the Xuanjun empire. Stepping on the city Lord''s residence like this will trample on even the Xuanjun empire!


    "It''s all here. What''s the way back?" Wei Chao gritted his teeth and said. He is usually the most cautious, but at the critical moment, he has more courage than Wei Yang.


    "But spell it like this..."


    "How can I tell you if I''m trampled on the door like this?" Wei Chao said.


    Wei Yang suddenly realized that this was no longer a matter of seeking a future for them, but whether they should ignore the dignity of the Empire like Lu Ping. If so, they can retreat, but the empire can''t tolerate it afterwards. If not, then it is time to sacrifice your life and fight again.


    Retreat? Does not exist.


    ****************************


    New week, good evening, everyone. There is a shortage of books recently. I''m looking for a wave of recommendations!

 Chapter 906

    The guards of the city Lord''s residence are still very conscientious. They have given sanctions to cold intruders within their power. But the final result can be imagined. The two flying out of the collapsed wall were just the beginning. When Wei Chao and Wei Yang rushed into the courtyard with the elites of quanxiafeng District, there were many people falling in the courtyard. Lu Ping stood among them and was carrying a guard for questioning!


    "I don''t know..."


    Several soldiers were asked one after another. Lu Ping had changed his way of asking questions when Wei Chao and others rushed up.


    "Where''s the apocalypse?" He asked.


    There are only many powerful officials in the city master''s residence, including Wei''s family guards, but Lu Ping doesn''t start with these people at all. He asks the largest city master in xiafeng district. Xiafeng district has no details. As long as it is what the city Lord wants to know, there will certainly be no obstacles. This question can be said to point to the key.


    "The city Lord is now closed." The whole xiafeng District, or even the whole Xuanjun Empire, knows that Wei Tianqi, the leader of xiafeng City, is not in fact. There are only Wei Chao and Wei Yang. Seclusion is something that two people spread out and everyone knows. The little guard didn''t take it as a secret. Lu Ping answered as soon as he asked. Wei Chao and Wei Yang, who had just rushed into the hospital, were shocked when they heard the dialogue. I just made up my mind to fight for him. As a result, things didn''t develop as they expected. Lu Ping didn''t talk nonsense with their minions at all. When he came up, he asked Wei Tianqi.


    Apocalypse... Apocalypse is gone. It is said that seclusion can block anyone in xiafeng District, but this road is flat. Will it be because Wei Tianqi said to come back another day?


    Of course not!


    "Where is it?" Lu Ping''s second question has been asked.


    "Shut up!" Wei Chao shouted fiercely. He almost said it without hesitation. The guard suddenly became silent, but his right hand, which he used to cooperate with this, finally raised half and pointed to the back of the hospital.


    Lu Ping didn''t bother the guard either. He threw him aside and looked at Wei Chao.


    Wei Chao looked solemn and was mobilizing the left and right: "gentlemen, the city master is closing down at a critical moment. We must not be disturbed by this thief. We will stop him even if we fight hard."


    "That''s right." At this time, Wei Yang on the side also thought of how much trouble Wei Tianqi would cause if he was not in the house, and hurried to agree.


    But before their group of people pulled out their formation to stop, Lu Ping swayed and swept towards the backyard. In the eyes of these "elites" in xiafeng District, it is simply a matter of human shadow and flower. Some people could see that Lu Ping was heading for the backyard, while others just felt that the man in front of them suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t let him run away!" Wei Chao shouted.


    But after seeing Lu Ping''s speed and seeing him go back, everyone had some criticism about Wei Chao''s statement.


    Run? Who''s running? It''s clear that people continue to rush in, okay? Even if you really want to run, who can catch up with this speed? Who can stop it?


    A group of people rushed to the direction of Lu Ping''s plundering, and the defense organ in the city master''s house had long been ordered by Wei Chao to launch. But all the way, what I saw along the way was the wreckage of various organs. Those powerful customizations that claim to be able to trap the strong four souls have been broken without giving way to Lu Ping and delaying a minute


    The pace of catching up gradually began to become muddy. Lu Ping is stronger than they think, and is telling them through the traces of destruction along the way. Everyone began to feel empty at the bottom of their heart. As practitioners, they know that the crushing caused by the strength gap can sometimes not be made up by the number of people. Especially after seeing Lu Ping''s speed, there is no need to imagine using a lot of sacrifices to bring him down and kill him. People think they can''t support it. Can they just run?


    But for Wei Chao and Wei Yang, they have no way back. They have to be tough. But at this time, Lu Ping didn''t deal with them at all. He broke in all the way and rushed through layers of obstacles. These people rushed to catch up with the back, stunned that they didn''t even see a personal shadow. When the two sides met again, Lu Ping came out of Wei Tianqi''s "closed" practice room with a bit of confusion on his face.


    "Run very fast." Seeing a lot of people coming in, Lu Ping said with some regret.


    Seeing the training room with the door open but no one inside, Wei Chao and Wei Yang turned white, but they still didn''t forget to preempt: "what have you done to the city master?"


    "Not yet. Where did he go?" Lu Ping then grabbed it again. A guard who had been knocked down by him outside the door asked.


    The guard was shocked. He guarded the door of the city master''s training room and prohibited anyone except Wei Chao and Wei Yang from disturbing the city master''s retreat. Of course, Lu Ping wanted to stop Lu Ping from rushing here. There was no suspense when he was knocked down, but after Lu Ping broke in, Wei Tianqi disappeared.


    "I don''t know!" The guard didn''t expect that the Apocalypse was not in there at all. He only used some means to escape when the city Lord was powerful. His answer finally relieved Wei Chao and Wei Yang. The fact that the city Lord is not in your house is still covered up for the time being.


    "Did you see it?" Lu Ping threw down the guard and asked another.


    This one was loyal and hard hearted, and did not answer Lu Ping''s questions.


    "Strange." Lu Ping muttered. The elite master of the whole xiafeng District stood a few meters away from him, gnashing his teeth. He turned and walked into the practice room.


    "There''s no other exit in this room!" He looked around the room and began to study. He even lifted a tablecloth lying on the table and found the Apocalypse under the table.


    Wei Chao and Wei Yang''s heart suddenly hung up again. They had no time to do anything. There were already countless faces around them with a look of doubt.


    The two guards don''t look like they''re covering up. There''s no other exit in the cultivation room, so Wei Tianqi, who has been closed for cultivation, has disappeared out of thin air now?


    "It''s invisibility! City Lord, he''s done it! " Wei Yang was quick witted and blurted out such a sentence.


    But many people around him are not fools, but the most shrewd and capable people in the whole xiafeng district. The trace of Wei Yang''s explanation is so heavy that how many people can''t hear it? At the beginning, everyone really didn''t think about the direction Wei Chao and Wei Yang were worried about, but when this sentence was forcibly explained, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Wei Yang. It''s only Lu Ping who really takes Wei Yang''s words seriously. Hearing the saying of "invisibility", I listened to my perception and searched the house and outside more carefully. Of course, I didn''t find any invisible people. When he looked at these pursuers in the blink of an eye, he found that he was no longer the focus of everyone''s attention.


    ***************************


    Accidentally, it was earlier. I vaguely remember that I planned to send it at a fixed time every day.. But I have forgotten what time it should be. How long has it been?

 Chapter 907

    "Where did the city lord go?"


    When Lu Ping came out of the training room again, he found that he didn''t need to ask questions anymore. Previously, a group of people who coveted him all looked coldly at Wei Yang and asked Lu Ping what he wanted to know.


    Wei Yang was very flustered. He was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He subconsciously looked at Wei Chao beside him. Wei Chao hated him when he saw his appearance. He is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. His heart is higher than heaven. At the critical moment, he is so brainless. At this moment, he deeply regrets that he will do things with Wei Yang. Such a guy is really not a conspiracy.


    But now Wei Chao has no way out. Wei Yang''s gaffe makes it impossible for the city Lord to continue to hide. He doesn''t know where Wei Tianqi is going. He can''t give a reasonable explanation. He can only take a tough attitude and try to put pressure on others: "the city Lord is really not in the house. As for his whereabouts, he doesn''t need to explain to any of you."


    Half of the people hesitated as soon as this came out, but those who had doubts about the city master''s inexplicable concern would not be frightened away. One person stood up more and more, looked at Wei Chao and Wei Yang, and said in an extremely severe tone: "there is no need to explain to us, but to the country."


    "What does Lord Ding mean?" Wei Chao glanced at the man and said coldly, but he shouted bad in his heart.


    The speaker was Ding Mao, deputy envoy of the Press Department of xiafeng district. According to the Department of supervision, the Metropolitan Police house, which is subordinate to the center, exercises the power of supervision over local officials. Although xiafeng district is the largest of the Wei family, according to the chasi, it is a department directly under the central government, so it has the power not to be allocated by the city master''s office. The officials of the investigation department are not appointed by the city Lord''s office, so even if they try to arrange, there will not be many family ministers like Wei Chao and Wei Yang. The starting points and interests of everyone are fundamentally different. However, generally speaking, acting according to the inspector general will also be measured, not too ignorant, because if you have the power of supervision, you will tell the city Lord''s house on the main political side.


    But at this point, Wei Chao estimated that the other party would no longer be polite. The city Lord closed the gate. He had the greatest opinion according to the inspector. This time, Wei Chao and Wei Yang Ben didn''t invite the person according to the inspector at all. As a result, according to the deputy inspector, they were directly mixed in the crowd. At this time, they suddenly jumped out. Wei Chao was tough on the face, but he began to feel weak in his heart.


    "As the city master in the jurisdiction, how can I leave my post without reason?" Ding Mao did not give in. According to the authority of the inspector general, this question is also reasonable.


    Wei Chao of course knows this, but at this point, he can only support himself desperately. In the face of Ding Maoyi''s strict accusation, he continues to use the force to suppress people: "things up and down in the house have been properly arranged before the city Lord leaves, and adults don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the arrangement is. Can you say it to make you feel at ease? " Ding Mao did not give in, and many people''s attitudes immediately changed with him.


    "Are these orders issued by the Heavenly City Lord his prior arrangements?"


    "If you two adults have the means to contact the city Lord, you might as well ask the city Lord for instructions here in front of you and how to deal with the current situation."


    One question after another, but when it came to this, the people suddenly remembered that there were great enemies on the side. They hurriedly turned around and looked, but they saw Lu Ping standing on the side. Seeing that the people suddenly cared about him, they raised their hands and waved. Then they also looked at Wei Chao and said, "speak!"


    "Now that the thief is on the side, can you take care of the current affairs first and then ask the city master about it?" Wei Chao was witty and turned everyone''s attention to Lu Ping.


    But Lu Ping was not stupid. After listening to so much, he couldn''t figure out a clue. He immediately shook his head and said, "let''s ask first. What do the teachers and students of our pick wind college mean? Or what do you mean? "


    "This..." even Wei Chao stuttered. If it''s the city Lord''s intention, these people just said that they asked him to use his contact information to ask the city Lord about his current situation, but where did he contact? If not, is it true that they are making trouble in the name of the city Lord?


    Although Wei Tianqi did hand over the affairs of xiafeng district to the two people before he left, because his name was not correct and his words were not smooth this time, he could not make a public statement. He had to hide it carefully. Naturally, he would not leave any material evidence. Wei Chao and Wei Yang have always felt headache because they are worried that they will be unable to cover up one day. Fortunately, the Wei family''s many years of operation in xiafeng district has left a lot of prestige. Although the inspector is a little critical of Wei Tianqi''s sudden closure, they are stopped by Wei Chao and Wei Yang, and they are always under control. But today, Lu Ping broke through and directly named Wei Tianqi. Normally, no one dares to break through the closed door practice. He hit it every minute. This is really unexpected for Wei Chao and Wei Yang.


    Now all eyes began to become aggressive. Lu Ping stood on the steps outside the cultivation room, but he didn''t want to watch the excitement: "these things will be handled slowly later? Where are we from the wind college? "


    "Gentlemen, do you allow a civilian under the rule of xiafeng to rush into the city master''s house like this?" Wei Chao is still trying to divert everyone''s attention.


    "Why catch the people of the picking wind college?"


    "Lord Ding, I''ll explain to you later, but now the people who break into the city Lord''s residence are in front of you. I just ask you what your position should be in the face of such acts?" Wei Chao is much more useful than Wei Yang in this case. This speech really moved Ding Mao. In any case, it is a great crime of disobedience to the Empire to rush into the city Lord''s house. We should always have the same stand in the face of such acts. It doesn''t matter if the city Lord is not in your house for a moment. This kind of traitor should take care of it right away.


    Lu Ping saw that everyone began to pay attention to him again. Instead of retreating and avoiding, he walked down the steps and came a few steps closer to the people.


    "Is there nothing to talk about, can only fight?" He asked.


    If Wei Tianqi is here, he doesn''t want to waste time, so he goes directly to the Lord. But now that Wei Tianqi is away, the matter can only fall on these people. Lu Ping''s eyes passed through the gaze of Ding Mao and others, but fell on Wei Chao and Wei Yang. His soul power has begun to work, but there is the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock. In the gorge peak area, these people who are below the penetration of three souls can''t notice it. In their view, Lu Ping is almost no threat at present, but what he said seems to be threatening all of them.


    "Hand over the man." He said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is xiafeng district still under the rule of Xuanjun? Who should we listen to in the city Lord''s house? " Wei Chao agitated loudly, but Lu Ping, who stood opposite, raised his fingers.


    A sign.


    Using this power in front of these practitioners in xiafeng District, saying that killing chickens with ox knives is not enough to describe Lu Ping''s luxury.


    This attack, there is no enemy, no block, no flash, or even no one can notice.


    Lu Ping raised his hand. They didn''t see any threat, but when they felt the power of soul shooting from his fingertips, Wei Chao on one side just stared, but there was no sound from his open mouth.


    "If you want to fight, you have to hand it over. If it''s already dead, you''ll be in big trouble. " Lu Ping stood there, still seemingly without threat, but his words made everyone present numb.


    *********************************


    The chapter numbers of the first two chapters are wrong, and they are correct today.

 Chapter 908

    The guards of the Wei family can be domineering in xiafeng District, relying not only on the protection of the city Lord Wei, but also because they are all vicious angles. If not, it is impossible to be selected by the Wei family. Wei Zhong, the former city Lord, is a man who attaches great importance to efficiency. The ten guards under his command perform their respective duties and can be called outstanding people. Although most of them died together with Wei Zhong in this year, the new generation of home guards, like the city leader Wei Tianqi, are still a little immature, but Wei Chao and Wei Yang were selected by the previous generation of city leaders. If Wei Yang is more valued for his talent and future, Wei Chao has long been trusted and reused by Wei Zhong with his talent. He has handed over the security of the city Lord''s residence to him.


    In Wei Tianqi''s term, Wei Chao has become the head of the twelve guards. In xiafeng District, it is said that there are not many people with opinions under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But it was such a figure that Lu Ping had killed him when he raised his hand. The elites in xiafeng District nearby had no defense at all. They could only watch Wei Chao''s body lose strength and suddenly fell down.


    "You!" Someone glared at Lu Ping angrily, and his life was replaced.


    Two voices, two lives.


    One is under one person in xiafeng district. On the other hand, Lu Ping didn''t even know him, but others always knew that this man, like Ding Mao, belonged to the procurator''s office. He was often with Ding Mao. He was also an official of the fifth grade in the Xuanjun Empire, but Lu Ping picked him up and killed him.


    The wide courtyard suddenly quieted down.


    Compared with the dignity of the Empire and the crime of trespassing on the city master, Lu Ping''s sense of oppression of killing with his hand was closer at hand. At this moment, everyone forgot their responsibilities.


    "Where are the people from my wind college?" They only heard Lu Ping ask again, not all of them. Lu Ping''s eyes and words are quite clear - Wei Yang.


    Wei Yang''s pants are wet.


    It''s obviously unreasonable to explain with sweat this time. Sweating doesn''t start ticking so quickly. Even with any power, it can''t surge in an instant. Moreover, the smell has long been smelled by the practitioners with sensitive sense of smell.


    Everyone looked at Wei Yang with surprise and contempt. Such people were actually standing in the same team with them. They all felt ashamed. But it also inspired everyone''s fighting spirit, and everyone remembered their responsibilities. Just looking at Lu, his eyes are not so murderous. Everyone seems to be thinking about the possibility of solving the problem without force.


    But no one spoke. The two people made a noise before, and immediately they were two lives. Lu Ping''s hand had made them aware of something.


    The last one to make a noise was Ding Mao.


    "Lu Ping, have you thought about the consequences of your current behavior?" His voice is as calm as possible. He doesn''t want to be killed directly just a few words. Lu Ping killed two people in his previous shot. How did he do it? He couldn''t see clearly, let alone resist. At this time, making a sound is also a good sacrifice of equipment, with the strength of generosity.


    "Yes, it''s you who haven''t thought about the consequences of your behavior." Lu Ping''s answer was very straightforward, which made Ding Mao speechless. People have thought about the consequences. What did he threaten? What else can make the other party feel afraid? As for the second half of Lu Ping''s sentence, he didn''t take it to heart. Behavioral consequences? Such things have always been defined by their rulers. When do they need to consider the consequences of their actions?


    "Caifeng college has just been allowed to resume. Aren''t you putting the college on fire again?" Someone nearby saw that Ding Mao was not immediately killed by Lu Ping. Finally, he summoned up his courage and tried to speak calmly.


    "Yes, it has just been allowed to recover, so I don''t understand why our people will be taken away." Lu Ping said.


    Everyone looked at Wei Yang. At this time, if Wei Chao was still there, he might be able to come up with some confused remarks, but Wei Yang''s brain, which had been scared to pee after Wei Chao was killed, had long been blank. At this time, survival was more important to him than anything. However, he didn''t realize that the key to his survival was to immediately remove his hostile relationship with lupin. He looked at the people around him, regardless of the wet and greasy of his lower body, and cried in anxiety and panic: "don''t you think the recovery of Caifeng college is strange? Don''t you understand that this is just a delaying tactic of the center? Kill lupin! Destroy the wind! This is where we should work for our country! "


    This can be regarded as heart and lung, saying all his true intentions. But everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    It''s strange to resume picking the wind and cancel the wanted. But what officials of the Xuanjun Empire don''t think about? Xiafeng District, in particular, after all, the case came from them, and the road equality people came back to rebuild the college a few days ago, and everyone had to care about it. After all, they all know that the city Lord Wei Tianzhong and Lu Ping have a hatred for killing their father. We are not surprised by his attitude towards each other''s "easy to do". We are more or less prepared.


    But Wei Yang''s words are extremely stupid in the eyes of everyone.


    No matter what the intention of the Imperial Center is, since it is not publicized in the mouth, it is inconvenient to point out. All parties can act easily, but when they can act, they don''t even have any chicken feathers that can be used as an arrow. Just let everyone know.


    But Wei Yang now wants to point out these tacit contents and reveal the hidden intentions of the center. At this time, even if he wants to serve the Xuanjun empire with death, the center probably just wants to return him with a "go away". This is pushing yourself to death.


    At present, everyone despises Wei Yang''s stupidity, but they are also glad that he is a fool. If he hadn''t been so stupid, there would be no way back now. We have to fight to the end with the rebel who broke into the city Lord''s residence, but now


    There were so many intelligent people gathered here that Wei Yang became the object of condemnation in an instant. What are "great achievements", what are "distorting the meaning", what are "abusing the public for personal gain", and what are "picking and pulling apart", but all the crimes that can touch a little bit are thrown on Wei Yang''s head by people''s imagination.


    Wei Yang was silly and Lu Ping was stunned. Wei Yang doesn''t care how disgusting he is and how serious a crime he has committed. He only cares about one thing from beginning to end.


    "Where are the people from our wind college?" In everyone''s deep hatred of Wei Yang, Lu Ping''s question seemed clear.


    Unfortunately, Wei Yang is no longer needed for this problem. There are too many people who know how to judge the situation. Someone immediately jumped out and said, "I know."


    Wei Yang''s accusation finally paused a little at this time. Everyone looked at Lu Ping with some apology.


    "Go and bring the people from the wind picking college." Ding Mao said. He was not the highest official among the elites present, but he spoke more today, which was really effective. Someone immediately went to pick up the five people from the wind college. Wei Yang was surrounded by the crowd, his eyes full of despair.

 Chapter 909

    The five teachers and students of pick wind college were soon brought. They were not hurt, but they looked a little frightened, but when they saw the people in the yard and Lu, the fear on their faces slowly changed into confusion, and then when the five people were taken to Lu Ping''s body, and then they looked like they were free, the five people were immediately surprised.


    "What happened?" Kong all of the five couldn''t help asking.


    The main target of Wei Chao and Wei Yang was not them, so they were not embarrassed after catching the five of them and didn''t talk to them much, so the five people still don''t understand what''s going on. At present, seeing Lu Ping with so many big people in xiafeng District, I didn''t expect it to be a confrontation. After all, their imagination is also very limited.


    "There may be a misunderstanding." Ding Mao answered instead of Lu Ping. As a deputy envoy of the inspection department and an official of the fourth grade, his tone was a little unspeakable.


    "Then let''s go first." Lu Ping nodded.


    There was no need for Ding Mao to express anything. Everyone consciously dispersed and made way for a way. Lu Ping walked in front, followed by five teachers and students of Caifeng college, with an inexplicable face. But after the crowd dispersed, they finally saw two bodies on the ground. They didn''t know what the inspector said, but Wei Chao recognized them at a glance. This is a person under one person in xiafeng district. How can he be dead here, and so many officials around xiafeng District seem indifferent?


    Then they saw Wei Yang again. His usual arrogance completely disappeared from him. He hung his head like a defeated rooster, and watched the five people pass in front of him.


    A group of six people walked towards the outside of the city Lord''s house. The guards met along the way saw Lu Ping with frightened eyes and subconsciously backed down.


    "Isn''t this the right direction?" The tutor Zhu Cheng suddenly said. He came to the city Lord''s residence. At this time, the direction Lu Ping took them did not seem to be towards the main gate. But as soon as the voice fell, Zhu Cheng saw a large area of the high courtyard wall of the former Fangcheng main house collapsed, revealing an exit larger than the main gate.


    "It''s closer here." Lu Ping explained.


    Is this a question of proximity? Zhu Cheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and the other four students were stunned. Five people followed Lu Ping and came out of this unusual exit very carefully. The broken bricks and tiles on the street, which had not been cleaned up in time, added an unprecedented atmosphere to the broad street, which had always been solemn and quiet. Zhu Cheng looked back at the broken courtyard wall. It seemed that it was not so high.


    "What the hell is going on?" Enron left the city Lord''s house. The five people couldn''t help but continue to ask questions.


    "The people of the city Lord''s residence have caught us. I''ll find them." Lu Ping replied.


    Dignitaries... The five subconsciously looked back at the broken section of the courtyard wall.


    "It may not be very... Polite?" Zhu Cheng thought about it and finally came up with such a word.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled. He knew that Zhu Cheng didn''t want to discuss politeness with him, but he didn''t find the right words.


    "What''s the matter with Wei Chao?" Zhu Cheng asked again.


    "I did." Lu Ping said.


    "What?" Zhu Cheng screamed, and the other four stared, and one of them began to tremble.


    "He talks too much." Lu Ping said.


    "Because of this?"


    "His words are against us." Lu Ping said again.


    Five people stopped talking. Anyway, Lu Ping obviously came to save them. In order to save them, they had a conflict with the city Lord''s residence, so they directly killed Wei Chao, the head of the twelve guards in the city Lord''s residence, and then


    "Then how can we be let go?" All five felt incredible. Should Lu Ping not have been caught or even killed with them when the conflict reached such a point? Now this result is illogical!


    ¡±Because they can''t beat me. " Lu Ping said.


    He didn''t say it was a misunderstanding like Ding Mao, because he knew there was no misunderstanding. The Xuanjun empire will not be at peace with them, which is what they expected. The behavior of xiafeng City Lord''s house is nothing more than this will to attack in advance. After all, xiafeng City Lord''s house is really hostile to them. The reason he said was indeed the reason why they would be released today. It was just like magic to hear Zhu Cheng and others. This is a dispute with the city Lord''s house and the Xuanjun empire. How can it be because of the childish reason of "can''t beat me"? The five people looked at each other with disbelief. They just thought Lu Ping was inconvenient, but they didn''t continue to ask.


    In this way, several people returned to pick wind college. Those teachers and students who decide to stay or are ready to leave are still waiting for their news. I was surprised to see the five people brought back by Lu Ping. After hearing that Wei Chao was killed by Lu Ping, there was an uproar.


    The young students were so excited about it that they only felt a bad breath. However, most of the older and more prudent tutors feel inappropriate, especially Lu Qing. They really can''t think of how to deal with it, but it''s inappropriate to use violence to control violence. The other side is a state machine, and they have the strength of ten thousand enemies, but only one. As the saying goes, tigers also nap. No matter how strong Lu Ping is, he can''t stare at everything, right? This is by no means a long-term plan!


    Lu Qing looked worried at the thought of these, but at this time, the whole college was elated because Lu Ping brought back five people smoothly, and became more confident in the future of the college. Lu Qing looked at everyone''s excitement and expectation. Finally, he didn''t run out immediately and say some bad words. He wanted to find an opportunity to discuss with Lu Ping in private.


    Lu Qing made such a plan, but Lu Ping and them had already begun to think about the long term.


    "You mean Wei Tianqi is not in the city master''s house?" Fang Yizhu said after hearing the news brought back by Lu Ping. Fang Yizhu was born in Caifeng college after all. Although he was still young in Shiwei Tianqi, he probably knew the situation of xiafeng Wei''s family. So it''s not strange to get in touch with their information.


    "Yes. According to what they said, Wei Tianqi has always claimed that he was in seclusion. Today, he was smashed by me and was not in the city master''s house at all. " Lu Ping said.


    "It''s been a few days since he left." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Maureen rolled his eyes and continued his tradition of criticizing Fang Yizhu.


    Fang Yizhu also pursued his consistent disregard for Maureen''s decisive criticism. Without being interrupted, he continued his train of thought and said, "then he left after you beat him last time back to xiafeng city. I guess his disappearance is aimed at you."


    "Beat?" Lu Ping wondered.


    "Yes." Fang Yizhu said.


    "I''ll be careful." Lu Ping said, "I can''t do anything else."


    "If you will be careful of him, you have given him great respect. He will be moved." Fang Yizhu nodded.

 Chapter 910

    Lu Ping paid attention to the next move of the city Lord''s house, but the city Lord''s house became very quiet after it was there. Even the destroyed courtyard walls were repaired quietly. The news of Wei Chao''s death did not spread, and the consequences of Wei Yang were unknown. Picking wind college continues their reconstruction, and its former appearance is recovering day by day. Until the reconstruction of Caifeng building was completed, a historic moment finally came.


    As the most symbolic and important building of Caifeng college, the re erection of Caifeng building also means that Caifeng college has really stood up again. All the teachers and students stood in front of the building and looked at the bright lobby on the first floor in the main door. On the left is the brief rules and eight character academy training of Caifeng college, and on the right is the list of outstanding talents in the past 20 years. Everything is as like as two peas in the past, slightly different, but one of the more celebrities listed on the right side is the best of all, naturally Guo Youdao, the founder of the lost college.


    He has only one name. Neither the identity of the Beidou Kaiyang auxiliary star nor the thief who is one of the six strong ones have been mentioned. Even the origin of the Xuanwu college, which he always announced when he founded the pick wind college, has been erased here.


    Guo Youdao is not only from Xuanwu college, but also from Vietnam and Nantian colleges. He also has a highly recognized identity. The most powerful proof is that you can take out the letters of recommendation from four colleges.


    We don''t know what he is going through. We only know that Guo Youdao has too many secrets. Lu Ping even vaguely remembers that Guo Youdao had a delicate dialogue with Xu Weifeng at the point spirit meeting in Zhiling district. Lu Ping didn''t quite understand what he talked about at that time, but after knowing Xu Weifeng''s real identity later, he recalled this paragraph. What they were talking about should be some secrets belonging to the dark Academy. So it''s not only the four colleges, but also Guo Youdao, the dark school in another world!


    Is all this for his ideal?


    Now no one can know the answer, but Guo Youdao is the most important person to pick wind college. There is no doubt about this, so he should be at the top of everyone with only one name.


    "After waiting for you, at least it''s the position behind Lao Guo." As if he knew what Lu Ping was thinking at this time, Fang Yizhu came up and said.


    "Ha ha." Lu Ping smiled and said nothing. In his heart, these personal honors and Disgraces were never important, and he almost never wanted to strive for the fame and wealth that the world often valued. He couldn''t help thinking of Guo Youdao''s beard flying around when he told him he wanted to plant flowers and grass in the picking wind college.


    "That''s good." He said that it was the other party''s response to this remark, and it was also the response to Guo Youdao''s advice in the past.


    "Very lively!" Just then, a sound came from outside the crowd. In these excited and noisy crowds, the voice is very clear, showing the speaker''s extraordinary realm. Lu Ping and others looked at the sound, but they saw a person who surprised them.


    "Is that you?" Lu Ping and others are talking. But the other teachers and students of Caifeng college didn''t recognize the person and looked puzzled.


    "It''s me. Congratulations. The college has really been rebuilt." The visitor said congratulations, but there was no sense of happiness. Anyone could see that he was in a very bad mood. It''s more like fighting than saying congratulations.


    "How did you get here?" Chu min, who rarely expressed his opinions in the reconstruction of Caifeng college and went his own way every day, was more like an outsider. At this time, Chu min stood up and met the visitor, because the visitor was the most familiar with her, and the two sides were once very close friends.


    "Why am I here? Then I have to ask you! " The visitor looked very angry and stared at Lu Ping: "it''s just rebuilding a college. Can''t you keep a low profile? Peace? Be polite? Why do you have to conflict with the city Lord''s mansion of xiafeng? If the city Lord is away, he will be gone. What''s your business? Why are you poking him? "


    "What''s your business?" Chu Min said.


    "Shit! Of course it''s none of my business! But who let me down? In that active activity, he said he wanted to move his position. As a result, something happened in Tiansha gorge peak area at this time. The city Lord is absent without permission. There are many dragons without a head. It''s just that you have serious problems here. It happened that another capable young man was saying to the center that he wanted to change his position and assume greater responsibility, so guess what happened later? " Someone scolded.


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence?" Lu Ping''s eyes widened and looked at the visitor.


    "It''s such a coincidence. I''ll be your Lord in the future. Be honest with me!" The visitor said fiercely. The content sounded threatening, but from Lu Ping and all the teachers and students in front of the pick wind building, what he heard was a sense of sadness and anger but no place to vent.


    The man who came was long Yi, the former city master of Zhiling district. In Luping, they passed by Zhiling district. After eating the meal together, long Xuan took action vigorously, entrusted relations and human feelings, and resolutely prepared to give up the identity of the leader of Zhiling City, just to stay away from the disaster star that scared the Imperial Center. But I didn''t expect to end up like this. After the xiafeng city broke into the city Lord''s house at Lu Ping, the city Lord Wei Tianqi disappeared and was punctured. This matter was then reported layer by layer. Naturally, it was impossible for the Xuanjun center to sit idly by, and then the active dragon ran into the muzzle of the gun. He was immediately entrusted with an important task and sent him to renovate xiafeng district.


    When he received the transfer order, he could imagine his mood. So when he took office and arrived at xiafeng City, he didn''t even go to the city master''s house, so he went straight to pick the wind college to swear. Lu Ping, they can only express their deep silence and sympathy.


    "Why don''t we also do our host''s friendship and invite you to dinner?" Lu Ping unleashed goodwill as much as possible.


    "From the official level, from this moment on, Longyu talent is a reasonable and legal landlord." Fang Yizhu said.


    "Anyway, since you know each other, get along well." Lu Ping said, his tone full of relief. He still had a good impression of the dragon. He felt that if this man was the city master, it would certainly reduce a lot of conflicts.


    After hearing what he said, long Ying smiled bitterly and sighed, "I want to!"


    "What do you say?" When they heard that his sigh was true, they asked.


    "There is no other reason to put such capable talents as me in xiafeng District, such a most worthless place, except for you." Said the dragon.


    "So the center doesn''t know our relationship yet?"


    "First, we have nothing to do; Second, knowing or not knowing is the point that the center can use. At this moment, are you somewhat relaxed? " Said the dragon.


    Everyone looked at each other and found that the complexity of the struggle was beyond their imagination. Everything has many aspects, and the xuanhuang, as the ruler of a country, or the Imperial Center, is much better than them in controlling these things.


    "What are you going to do?" Chumin looked at Long Yi and asked.


    "Me? I think the moment I was sent here as a vanguard, my long-term career was over. It''s best for everyone to be safe in the future. It''s really necessary to have a conflict... I''ll think about it again. " Said the dragon.

 Chapter 911

    The teachers and students of Caifeng college also listened to the story of Long Yi. They could not feel the sadness and joy of Long Yi, but at least they saw that the relationship between Long Yi and Lu Ping was a little special. At least they were not as aggressive as the Wei family, and they wanted to get along well.


    This is undoubtedly great good news for these ordinary teachers and students. Those who had planned to draw a clear line with Caifeng after the reconstruction of the college began to have some regrets. It''s a pity that if you say something and pour out water, it''s too ugly to regret at this time. All those who regret can only break their teeth and swallow it in their stomach.


    Long came to meet him face-to-face, talked for a few words and left. Since then, there has been no close contact with Caifeng college, but the skill of the city master who can govern Zhiling District 1 soon became known to Lu Ping and the whole xiafeng mountain area.


    Xiafeng district is under the hereditary rule of the Wei family, and the Wei family''s influence here is deep-rooted. However, the single handed down Wei Tianqi disappeared. Wei Chao, the head of the twelve guards, was killed by Lu Ping, and the whole Wei family became leaderless. Long Xuan came to Caifeng college to complain the first time he took office, but he didn''t look sad and angry after he went to the city master''s house. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a strong dragon to fight a local snake, but everyone here feels the momentum of a raptor crossing the river. Lu Ping left the city master''s house and guard Yang was detained. After long came, he directly ordered to be executed without even asking. This move showed no concern and indifference to the whereabouts of the Apocalypse of Wei, and everyone also saw the determination of long Ying to clean up the forces of the Wei family.


    Of course, the forces of the Wei family don''t want to sit and wait for death. It can be said that long Xuan is the one who takes office alone. He soon found that this was just a big misunderstanding. The city leader of Zhiling District in front of the hall has been rooted in Zhiling district for many years. How can he not have his own confidants? If these trusted subordinates go to the central office, it may be difficult to arrange, but now they are transferred to be the city master of another district. These subordinates who have made other arrangements meet in Xiaxia District in a few days. The twelve Wei families of the Wei family are like local chickens and dogs in front of the strength of Long Yi. Imitating Buddha, the voice of the Wei family disappears from xiafeng mountain area overnight, Everyone clearly understands the current situation: xiafeng district has ushered in a stronger ruler.


    Of course, the old forces in xiafeng district did not like such a change. For a time, some people were terrified, even xiafeng college. Although the Wei family has been strong and domineering for so many years, they have only given them a lot of support, but now one emperor and one courtier. In particular, I heard that after the new town owner came, he went straight to pick the wind college without even going to the city owner''s house, which made Baal, the president of xiafeng college, feel uneasy. Together with the teachers and students of xiafeng college, they began to worry about the loss of their status in the future.


    In this situation, Caifeng college is like a pure land. After the wind picking building was erected again, the original architectural facilities of the college were restored one after another, and the wind picking college was finally rebuilt. After that, there was no big publicity. In this way, the bell of Caifeng college sounded again at the foot of the mountain in the southwest of xiafeng city.


    On the surface, Caifeng college has recovered as before, but in fact, it is full of waste. Take the loss of personnel as an example. If there are fewer students, they will not fight wild. If there are fewer mentors, some courses will be left unattended. Fortunately, pick wind college is not a big four. The students here start from the introduction, so the focus of the course is primary and comprehensive. There has never been a higher guidance in pick wind college. Therefore, although there are fewer tutors at present, after all, the professor''s knowledge is relatively elementary. We can always cope with it if we take on more responsibilities.


    When it comes to class arrangement, college order maintenance, logistics support and other affairs, there are more trivial problems. Lu Ping said it was the Dean, but how could he handle these things? In the dean''s room on the sixth floor of the pick wind building, Fang Yizhu is busy most of the time. Sister Jin from baozhilin used to be a gangster. Now she has changed into an educator. She helps Fang take care of her daily life and concurrently holds courses in Caifeng college. She is very popular.


    No other reason, realm!


    The four spirits are connected. Looking at the gorge peak area, it is a ruling level, and now a tutor of pick wind college is such a level. Although these elementary knowledge is the same for practitioners who have four soul penetration or single soul penetration, it is not difficult. But as like as two peas in the golden laws and precious rules, it sounds like the golden rule is more convincing than the four.


    At present, sister Jin is such a convincing tutor who doesn''t have to say much, just by her realm. In addition, like Su Tang and Mo Lin, at present, the realm of three soul penetration can not be compared with that of tutor level in pick wind college, but they have not come out to teach. On the contrary, at this time, they, including Lu Ping, are also actively practicing and studying like the students of pick wind college. Of course, they can''t take the courses of wind college, but the further guidance from Chu min.


    This is what Fang Yizhu wants them to do.


    Although Lu Ping is the Dean, Fang Yizhu doesn''t want Lu Ping''s time to spend on the school of management at all. There is only one thing he wants Lu Ping to do, that is, practice. After all, Lu Ping''s strength is their guarantee. Without Lu Ping, to tell you the truth, the city Lord long Ju, who seems polite to them, will probably let them experience his thunder wrist in rectifying the forces of the Wei family immediately.


    "So, the three most important things for you are practice, practice and continue to practice. The stronger you are, the safer we will be. " Fang Yizhu said this when he expelled Lu Ping who wandered to the dean''s room, which seemed very urgent.


    "Yes, I just come and have a look." Lu Ping said, but his eyes had passed by Fang Yizhu, looked out through the big window of the dean''s room, and fell in the direction of the main gate of the college.


    "There seems to be guests." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?" Fang Yizhu looked back and looked at the front door. Their eyesight is enough to see what happened at the front door here.


    "Two, please stay." Due to the shortage of personnel, the college has no full-time concierge for the time being, but the students take turns. Today, it happens to be Kong Ju''s turn. In the small room next to the gate of the courtyard, seeing the old, young and old without asking, he walked in and rushed out to stop them. At the same time, I also saw another person not far behind the two people. At this time, I also stopped and looked this way, but I didn''t come forward immediately.


    Kong Ju didn''t care about the one who hadn''t come up yet. He just looked at the old and young in front of him. After giving a salute, he asked, "I''m clumsy. You two don''t seem to be from the pick wind college, do you? What can I do for you? "


    The old man was silent and stood timidly behind the boy. The young man in royal clothes looked arrogant, looked up at the word pick wind hanging on the gate of the courtyard, and said with only his nostrils: "my name is Yan Xize, the son of Northwest Yan Qiuci. Come to your college to have a look. Do you have any opinion?"


    Kong Ju was stunned. Yan Xize doesn''t know, but who doesn''t know the name of Yan Qiuci in the northwest? But now a young man came out of Leng Buding and said he was Yan Qiuci''s son. He was so ostentatious that he was mostly a liar, wasn''t he?


    Although I thought so, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I hurriedly said, "I''ve heard a lot. Please wait a minute. Let me pass it in."


    "What pass? Where birds don''t shit, if it weren''t for my curiosity, you wouldn''t come. " Yan Xize said, where would he pay attention to Kong Ju? He was about to go inside. As a result, he saw a man rushing towards him and immediately called out: "Lu Ping!"


    It was Lu Ping who came and naturally saw him, but his eyes crossed him in less than a second and directly fell on the third person some distance behind them.


    "Zi Mu!" Lu Ping waved to the man and stepped forward quickly. In a flash, he had wiped it from Yan Xize.

 Chapter 912

    Although it was only more than a month in Beidou college, too many things happened. Let Lu Ping also left a lot of concerns. Zimu is one of them. I was in a hurry to save Su Tang that day. I left without saying hello to everyone. Although I heard Xu Lixue''s news in the happy forest a few days ago, I didn''t expect to meet so soon. As for Yan Xize, Lu Ping, of course, saw it clearly when he was upstairs. After all, he recognized it. Although Yan Xize was much higher than Zi mu in terms of birth, it was never Lu Ping''s standard for dealing with people. He didn''t know Yan Xize well, so he just nodded his head at the moment when he passed by Yan Xize. At least it was not his consideration whether Yan Xize saw it or not.


    Zimu was also very excited when he saw Lu Ping. He is now well treated in Beidou college. When Huo Ying left the Fifth College, he took him directly to yuhengfeng and suddenly became a disciple of Beidou Qifeng who didn''t dare think before. But there are still a lot of discussions around him. As the only perceptual environment in Beidou college, his treatment naturally doesn''t match his strength in the eyes of the public, so he can''t avoid being envied and talking about gossip.


    Zimu also wants to prove himself quickly, but he really doesn''t know where to start. Why he can pass the trial practice of Beidou newcomers is puzzling to him. I thought it might be Lu Ping''s light before, but after knowing the evaluation criteria of the newcomer''s trial practice and that the host is the most rigorous Academician Li Yao of Yuheng, I stopped making such conjecture.


    Unfortunately, Li Yaotian has died. No one knows what he found from Zimu. Huo Ying tries to find this, which is his trust in the teacher. However, he is now in charge of yuhengfeng. The seven stars will try the first battle. Yuhengfeng is not only hurt by the personnel. The repair customized by the seven yuan solution Ecuador university is much more troublesome than the reconstruction of a seven star building. Huo Ying doesn''t have much time to go to Guanzhu Zimu. So Zimu''s situation is still quite embarrassing. He didn''t even have a friend to talk to under the seven peaks gate where Beidou elites such as Yu Hengfeng gathered. Seeing Lu Ping suddenly at the moment, he felt cordial and burst into a heartfelt smile.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Ping, who came to Zimu quickly, asked kindly. Yan Xize, who was quickly skipped by him, was of course very unhappy at this time. He turned around and shouted unhappily: "Hey, don''t you see me here?"


    "I see." Lu Ping turned back and said, and immediately turned back to Zimu.


    Zimu was embarrassed at this time. Yan Xize recognized him, but he didn''t expect to meet him here by such a coincidence. At this time, the young master was very upset. Lu Ping paid attention to himself first and ignored him. These Lu Ping didn''t care, but wouldn''t it be bad if the young master was angry at himself?


    At the thought of this son mu, he didn''t dare to show too happy and excited to avoid being hated by Yan Xize. He just answered Lu Ping''s question honestly: "Beidou college sent me to send you a letter."


    "What letter?" Lu Ping asked.


    Yan Xize, who was ignored one after another, couldn''t bear it. He rushed to the two sides in a few steps: "what are you talking about?"


    "About Beidou college." Lu Ping answered him and finally asked him a question: "how did you come here?"


    "Watch the excitement." Yanxize said.


    "What''s the excitement here?" Lu Ping was puzzled.


    Yanxize didn''t answer, but turned around and glared at the old servant who had been following him.


    "It''s the old slave''s incompetence." The old servant said with a ashamed face.


    Such a big event happened in the trial of the Big Dipper, but the master and servant passed through one scenic spot like a tourist. After visiting, they went to the next scenic spot. According to Yan Xize''s meaning at that time, it was to continue to chase Lu Ping. But Lu Ping''s whereabouts were limited to a few people in a very small range. It was really hard to inquire. The master and servant went around. Until today, when he came to pick up the wind college, Lu Ping had already finished what he wanted to see.


    "Is this the college where Yan Xifan has been for nearly four years? It''s really not much! " Yan Xize then walked towards the front door of the college again, sighing. After talking, he didn''t hear any response. Looking back, Lu Ping didn''t follow at all, and he was still there muttering with Zi mu.


    "Hello!" Yanxize was upset again.


    "Please come inside first." Lu Ping finally took care of him again, but he didn''t treat him specially. He just regarded him as an ordinary visitor and greeted him inward together with Zimu.


    "Yan Xifan?" Kong Ju, the porter on duty, kept listening to several people. When Yan Xize mentioned the name, he couldn''t help asking when Lu Ping walked by.


    "It''s Xifan. This is Xifan''s brother." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, hello." Xifan is the most authoritative among this group of students. He loves his house and Wu. Kong Ju immediately felt that Yan Xize was much more pleasing to the eye. But at the same time


    "Then Yan Qiuci?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Yansizer was not polite to him.


    "So Xifan senior, he......" Kong was stunned. Xifan is the son of Yan Qiuci. The news has not been spread. It is conceivable that Kong Ju was shocked when he confirmed this.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded for his last confirmation, and then took the three visitors to the college. Zimu is still worried about being targeted by Yan Xize. He is careful. He has countless words to say with Lu Ping in his stomach. He can only try his best to hold back and talk to Lu Ping. Yan Xize was here. In fact, there was no child shepherd in his eyes. After entering the college, he looked at this and that. His face was full of disdain and kept shaking his head.


    "Not much!" Picking the hall on the first floor of the wind building, he looked at all kinds of contents hanging on the left and right. Yan Xize didn''t know how many times he expressed such feelings. In short, he didn''t even pay attention to a grass in the whole college from entering the door to now.


    "Turn around by yourself. We''re going to talk about something." Lu Ping said to Yan Xize at this time.


    "There''s nothing to turn about in this broken college." Yanxize shrugged, "what are you talking about?"


    "The college has nothing to do with you." Lu Ping said.


    "What if I join your college?"


    "The freshmen sign up at the corner of the second floor. The freshmen''s hospital is there. Someone will receive you." Lu Ping said.


    "Hey, it''s your great honor for me to join your college! What freshman school? At least the Dean has to come out and receive it in person? " Cried yanxize.


    "Dean, you''ve seen it." Lu Ping said.


    "Where, where?" Yanxi, Zedong, look west.


    "I am the dean." Lu Ping pointed to himself and said.


    "You? Are you the dean? " Yan Xize seemed to hear something funny. He laughed wildly. When he finished laughing, he found that Lu Ping had left with Zimu.


    "Where are the people?" Yanxize was furious.


    "Go, young master." The old servant answered.


    "Such a big kid is actually the dean. Lao Wang, do you think this college can have a future?" Yanxize said.


    "According to the old slave, Caifeng college ranked 440th on the list of colleges in mainland China." Lao Wang said.


    "How many colleges are there in mainland China?" Yan Xize asked.


    "Four hundred and forty-two." Lao Wang replied.


    "Hahaha, third from bottom, so what do you say about the future of this college?" Yanxize road.


    "There should be no." Lao Wang said.


    "Then why did Yan Xifan waste four years here?" Yan Xize said again.


    "Because the young master may not care about the future." Lao Wang said.


    "Er... You''re right." Yanxize nodded, and it was extremely rare to directly agree with others.


    "So I decided to stay and have a look." Yanxize said.


    "Are you going to the freshman''s school on the second floor, young master?" Lao Wang asked.


    "What school is new!" Yan Xize immediately got angry again. "Say hello to Lu Ping when you turn back. I don''t believe he dare not accept me!"


    "Well... Maybe he really dares." Lao Wang replied honestly.

 Chapter 913

    Pick the wind building on the sixth floor, the dean''s room.


    Zimu took the tea Lu Ping poured to him and explained his intention without drinking two mouthfuls. At about the same time, the 442 colleges on the mainland, the hub of the three empires, received a joint call from the four colleges.


    Crusade against the dark Academy.


    During the happy forest, Xu Lixue and Lu Ping went through the bottom, so Lu Ping was not surprised to hear that. After nodding, he started the old-fashioned mode with Zi mu. However, most of the other 400 colleges that received the news were confused at this time.


    The Diablo Academy was expelled from the pass as early as a thousand years ago. Although it has not been eradicated, occasionally forces will appear in the mainland, but it has never formed any serious threat, let alone bother the four colleges to pay attention to it. But now, the four colleges suddenly call for going out to crusade against the dark college and completely eliminate its influence. What happened?


    There is no detailed description in the call order, but it describes the harm of some Diablo colleges very literally. But the problem is that with the sense of existence of the dark academy over the past millennium, the call of the four colleges sounds more like alarmism.


    The persuasion of this reason is very insufficient, but the problem is that the initiator is the four colleges. No college will want to refuse, but just think about how to contribute and how much force to contribute.


    As for the center of the three empires, just like a few colleges, because they were invited to attend the seven star test, they were still clear about the disaster. Qingfeng Empire, in particular, is particularly active in this matter,

 Chapter 914

    Baliyan did not dare to eavesdrop on Lu Ping''s conversation with the city''s leader long Ying outside the door. He inadvertently heard an opening remark and left in a hurry. In the dean''s room, long Ju sat in the position where Baal Yan had just sat and looked at Lu Ping.


    "Have you received the invitation to attack the dark academy?" Long Ju didn''t have to circle and flatter like Baal Yan. After sitting down, he was also straight to the point.


    "Got it."


    "Are you going?" Asked the dragon.


    "Should go." Lu Ping said.


    "What about the pick wind college?" Dragon asked again.


    "You didn''t want to?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Why should I think?" Said long.


    "We discussed it and thought you would be more upset." Lu Ping said.


    Long Xuan''s face was cold, but he only lasted for less than half a minute. Looking at Lu Pingsi''s calm expression, he finally couldn''t bear it: "well, I admit, I''m more upset about it."


    "Miss chumin really knows you well." Lu Ping smiled.


    "Do you think our past friendship is false?" Said long.


    "So, do you have any good ideas?" Lu Ping said.


    "No."


    "What''s your purpose today?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Let''s confirm first. What if you don''t go? Don''t I have to bother? " Said long.


    "Unlikely." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s really troublesome. Why am I so unlucky?" Long Ju got up and paced wildly in the dean''s room to release his irritability, while Lu Ping watched quietly without speaking. What''s Dragon bothering? As he said before, they guessed after the discussion.


    Lu Ping''s strength is the basis for all of them, but if Lu Ping wants to leave Caifeng College for such a period of time, no one can ensure that the Xuanjun empire will take this opportunity to plot against the truth. Long Ju sits in xiafeng district. The Xuanjun Empire really needs to move. Of course, he will be the vanguard. But the problem is that Lu Ping is just leaving, not dead. When he comes back in the future, we can imagine what kind of crazy revenge he will carry out. Long Zhen will bear the brunt and may be directly thrown out by the Empire as a scapegoat. Therefore, how can he not be bothered? It''s not a good thing to come to xiafeng district to perform their duties, but I didn''t expect the disaster to come so soon. He had just cleaned up the annoying Wei family forces, and the four colleges launched this joint call, which was like a series of moves against him.


    After pacing back and forth in the room, I don''t know how many times, long Zhen finally stopped.


    "Is it possible for me to reach some kind of agreement with you. You just don''t take care of the picking wind college. I''ll guarantee you a smooth progress in the future." Said the dragon.


    "No way." Lu Ping said.


    "Just ask and let me think." Long Xuan began to pace again.


    "Will it take long? If you think about it for a long time, I''ll be busy. " Lu Ping said.


    "You are clearly related to the survival of your wind picking college. You can''t go away and find a way?" Said long.


    "I really didn''t think of any way." Lu Ping was embarrassed and said, "I can only threaten you like this."


    "Hahaha, you know this is a threat?" Long Ying smiled like crying.


    "What else is it?" Lu Ping said.


    "Then you don''t realize that this itself is a great threat to you first. If you leave, all the people here will die. Have you ever thought so?" Said long.


    "Then you die, too, I think." Lu Ping said.


    "You boy..." long Jiqi, since he started his official career in the Xuanjun Empire, he can be said to have made great progress. He has never encountered such a difficult problem. The other party makes it clear that if he doesn''t reason with you, he will be bigger than your fist, and this just pinches the dragon''s death.


    "This is all Chu min''s idea!" Said long.


    "Yes." Lu Ping admitted. He is so calm and calm now, not because he didn''t worry about the safety of Caifeng college, but because Chu min will compromise when he is sure of the dragon.


    "Mr. Chu Min said that you are the kind of person who chooses between one million lives and yourself and will not hesitate to sacrifice one million people without any psychological burden. Therefore, neither the safety of Caifeng college nor the death order of Xuanjun center is worth nothing compared with the death threat you will receive in the future. You can compromise everything in order to live. " Lu Ping said.


    "She knows so well that she doesn''t see her coming out to make an idea just talking nonsense!" The dragon is not angry.


    "Teacher chumin also said that you are smarter, worldly, powerful and shameless than her, so it''s best for you to find a way." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, there''s no way, but you need to cooperate." The Dragon sighed and said.


    "You say." Lu Ping smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Xuan was very dissatisfied with Lu Ping''s strange smile.


    "Because teacher Chu Min said again..."


    "All right, all right, I don''t want to hear what she said." Long Xuan interrupted Lu Ping, "my method is very simple. You can claim not to participate in the crusade."


    "Oh, let the Xuanjun Empire think I''m still in the wind picking college." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." The Dragon nodded.


    "It''s very simple! That is, on the surface, you can''t say it, but in fact, you can''t go wrong. " Lu Ping said.


    "It''s not as simple as you think. With such a huge state machine as Xuanjun Empire, your pretending not to go must be very real. No one knows you actually go except yourself. It''s best. " Said long.


    "Don''t even tell Beidou college?" Lu Ping said.


    "Better not." "If I can, I even hope that no one knows except the people in this room," long said. Of course, I know it''s impossible. Shouldn''t you go alone? So people in the same industry will always know. But in addition, the fewer people know, the better. Once the news leaked and was learned by the Xuanjun Empire, if it was unfavorable to Caifeng college, even if I refused to implement it, I had no ability to stop it. "


    "But when I participate in the Crusade, I will always be exposed!" Lu Ping said.


    "Why must it be exposed? Can''t you change your clothes and appearance? Is it difficult? " Said the dragon.


    "No, so I don''t know if it''s difficult." Lu Ping said.


    "I can arrange this." Said long.


    "That''s hard for you." Lu Ping said.


    "Are you saying yes?" Said long.


    "Nothing can happen is the best. I hope everyone is well." Lu Ping said.


    "This is the best way I can think of for each other." Said long.


    "So I should refuse the call now and make them think I''m really not going." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s right." Said long.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it." Lu Ping nodded. He didn''t just receive an invitation letter like many colleges, but Beidou college sent someone to send a letter to show his sincerity. Although Zimu''s status in Beidou college is not high, he is Lu Ping''s closest friend in Beidou. Sending him also fully expresses his importance and friendliness to inviting Lu Ping. Lu Ping stood up and prepared to go to find Zimu and let him bring back his changed decision.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, long Xuan called him again.


    "What?"


    "What did Chu min say before? Tell me." Dragon road.


    "Oh, Mr. Chu Min said again, you must have had a good idea when you came to the door. Now it seems that it is. " Lu Ping said.


    Long Xuan was stunned, frowned and said, "this old woman knows me so well that she doesn''t want to marry me?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go first. Help yourself." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 915

    "No more?" Hearing Lu Ping''s decision to change his mind suddenly, Zimu was surprised.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. He didn''t tell Zimu the truth. It''s about the safety of Caifeng college. He thinks it''s no harm to be more cautious. It''s not the situation he wants to see when he really wants to take revenge, so he agrees with long''s idea and will naturally fully support it.


    "What happened?" Lu Ping didn''t say. Zi Mu had to wonder. Lu Ping he met is not stubborn, but he is not a person who can easily change his decision.


    "The situation here in the college is a little complicated. There is no way to leave easily." Lu Ping said.


    "Well... Then I have to send the news back to the college." Zi Mu said with some regret. He knows Lu Ping''s identity as the dean of Caifeng college, but he doesn''t quite understand it. This kind of college is at the bottom of the list. To tell the truth, the identity of Dean may not be as important as an ordinary four door person. Beidou college undoubtedly values Lu Ping, but Lu Ping seems to be more concerned about the mountain college he came from. This idea is really a little incomprehensible.


    Even so, he didn''t say much about it. Just considering that Lu Ping doesn''t participate, he can''t allow himself to be leisurely here. He didn''t witness Lu Ping''s style in the first battle of Seven Star Valley, but he heard about it later, so he knew the importance of Lu Ping. The news that he will not go is bound to need to be sent back to the college quickly, so that the college can have more time to adjust its strategy and make up for the lack of huge combat power.


    "I''ll start at once!" Zimu will leave immediately.


    "I''ll see you off." Lu Ping followed and sent Zimu out of the college. Zimu felt a lot of melancholy in his heart. He didn''t know whether they would meet again in the future. He waved goodbye and didn''t shed tears.


    Lu Ping knew what was going on. Naturally, he was very calm and calm, but this was his usual appearance. Zi Mu didn''t notice anything.


    Seeing Zi Mu off and returning to the dean''s room, long Ju was no longer there. He sat in the dean''s position, his legs cocked up and put them on his desk. When he saw Lu Ping coming in, he just raised his mouth, but his body didn''t move.


    Let alone pick the wind college, the whole xiafeng district will be so arrogant in front of the road plane, and there will only be one yanxize. Lu Ping didn''t care about his appearance, but casually asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said, your college has nothing to teach me!" Yanxize said carelessly.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Lu Ping said.


    "I just don''t understand why Yan Xifan can stay here for four years. Do you know the result of his four years here? Back in Los Angeles, he was not even the servant girl who served him before. He lost the face of the Yan family. " Yanxize said.


    "I think he is very nice." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the use of being nice in this world?" Yanxize finally put down his upturned legs and stood up from his position.


    "If people are better, they won''t be thrown out of the window." Lu Ping said.


    "Throw it out of the window?" Yan Xize was stunned. When he saw Lu Ping approaching him quickly, he immediately reacted.


    "You dare!" Just as he said this, Lu Ping had forced himself in front of him and clasped his hand directly at him.


    Yanxize, who only talks about his father''s name, is really like an ignorant dandy. But at this moment, what flashed in his eyes was extraordinary sharpness. His body retreated sharply, and his right hand fell obliquely to his left. There was nothing around his waist, but his right hand pulled out a knife.


    His speed was not much slower than Lu Ping. When Lu Ping stepped forward again, it seemed as if his right hand had been lifted, and a spirit force swept towards Lu Ping like a knife.


    Very strong!


    Lu Ping in combat is always in a broken state. There was no blade in front of him, but in his ears, the soul force lifted by Yan Xize''s empty hand made the sound of breaking the air with a fast knife, which was sharper than all the blades he had seen.


    But Lu Ping did not dodge. He continued to move forward and directly met the blade.


    Yan Xize''s face showed a surprised look, but he didn''t stop. The blade gathered by the power of the soul cut Lu Ping, and Lu Ping had stood in front of him.


    Snap!


    The desk behind Lu Ping suddenly broke into two sections. A few meters away, a stream of dust splashed on the white wall, revealing a deep half of the knife mark.


    The other half was cut off by Lu Ping, so he cut it off with his body. His clothes were cut open, but the skin and flesh inside were not hurt at all.


    "Stop!" Seeing Lu Ping still going forward, Yan Xize shouted quickly.


    Lupin stopped and looked at him.


    "I''ll do it myself." Yan Xize said, turned around, bumped into the window without hesitation, and fell out of the sixth floor of the wind picking building.


    The sound of broken windows startled many people. According to Shun Sheng, a figure fell straight from the window of the dean''s room. A few seconds later, the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground echoed throughout the college, but it didn''t sound like breaking people, but more like breaking the ground.


    Countless heads poked out of the windows of the houses in the wind picking building, and then they saw Yan Xize directly below the window of the dean''s room. The ground under him was like a cobweb and deeply sunken.


    Countless heads followed and looked up. Lu Ping stood at the broken window of the dean''s room and was also looking at Yan Xize directly below.


    "Young master." A figure suddenly fell on the side of the pit, looked at Yan Xize in the pit and shouted respectfully.


    "Lao Wang." Yanxize replied, then straightened up, stood up, waved and flicked the dust on his elastic clothes.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Lao Wang asked.


    "Can you kill him?" Yan Xize pointed to Lu Ping above.


    Lao Wang was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid the old slave can''t do it."


    "Where''s my father?" Yan Xize asked again.


    "Maybe..." Lao Wang was very uncertain and obviously not very confident.


    Yan Xize took a deep breath, looked up, looked at Lu Ping, and suddenly raised his hand and waved.


    "Let''s go." He cried.


    "No." Said Lu Ping above.


    "Let''s go, Lao Wang." Yanxize said.


    "Where are you going, young master?" Lao Wang asked after him.


    "Leave first."


    "Yes."


    The old and the young came to pick the wind college. They didn''t stay for a few days, so they left. Everyone did not know what had happened, but saw Lu Ping standing at the window of the dean''s room.


    A very powerful knife.


    Lu Ping watched the old and the young walk outside the college, and in his body, ecstatic soul lock was still frantically busy in order to suppress the soul power of the knife.


    If he had a weapon in his hand, this knife could not resist like this. Lu Ping thought in his heart, but then he shook his head.


    Ordinary weapons simply can''t bear the soul power gathered like this, and even ordinary magic weapons can''t help it. That''s why that guy''s waist is empty, isn''t it?


    Lu Ping couldn''t help thinking of the figure he only caught a glimpse of on the lonely peak of the back mountain of the college a year ago.


    Dancing long hair, black clothes ringing in the wind, and a scabbard knife hanging at the waist.


    There may be only one such knife.


    ************************************


    Good evening, new week£¨ Pretend today is Monday)

 Chapter 916

    Yan Xize and Zi Mu left the college on the same day. One is the son of Northwest Yan Xize and the other is a member of yuhengfeng sect of Beidou college. Their identity is enviable, but they have not brought any substantive impact to the college as a whole.


    But when Zi Mu returns to Beidou college, he will have a great impact.


    Seven Star building, seven floors, seven star gathering.


    There are only seven seats here. Even the first disciples of the seven peaks can only stand here. Ordinary disciples rarely have the opportunity to enter here. But at this time, Zimu, a new disciple who had no confidence in the new trial a year ago, boarded the seventh floor of the Seven Star Building and participated in the discussion that only academician Qifeng and first apprentice were qualified to participate in.


    Seven seats with the names of seven peaks engraved on their backs. Xu Mai, academician of Tianshu and President of Beidou, sits on Tianshu peak due north. Guo Wushu, an academician of Kaiyang who has not been out of the mountain for a long time, also appeared on the seat engraved with the word Kaiyang. On the seat of Yu Hengfeng is Huo Ying, the successor after Li Yaotian. In addition, academician Chen Jiu from Tianquan, academician Song Yuan from Tianxuan, and academician Ruan Qingzhu from Yaoguang. Only the position of Tianji peak is empty. The college had hoped that Jin Qi, the first disciple of Tianquan peak, could take this position. However, academician Chen Jiu insisted on not letting people go. Although Jin Qi temporarily took charge of Tianxuan peak, he still hasn''t been academician Cheng Tianxuan. Although he was present, he did not sit in this position.


    Seeing the top dignitaries in the college, it seems that they are waiting for themselves. Zi mu can''t help feeling a little thirsty.


    Everyone already knew the news brought back by Zi mu. They looked very cold and quiet for several seconds in the Seven Star gathering.


    "What exactly did he say?" Dean Xu Mai asked.


    "He said that the situation of Caifeng college is a little complicated and can''t go away for the time being." Zi Mu replied.


    Several academicians looked at each other with helplessness on their faces.


    In general, most of them will be a little angry, which has not been ignored by Beidou College for thousands of years. The other party clearly thinks that Caifeng college is more important than Beidou college.


    But to lupin, they have no temper.


    Beidou college didn''t give Lu Ping anything, but Lu Ping was kind to them. Now they are asking for Lu Ping again. Lu Ping is in love. If he doesn''t come... That''s his duty.


    So what position do they have to be angry and complain?


    "This boy, I really don''t give face!" Finally, Ruan Qingzhu hammered the table, while others continued to be silent. Zi Mu was afraid to go out.


    "In that case, we need to make some other preparations. Zi mu, go and have a rest first. " Dean Xu Mai said.


    "Yes." Zi Mu bowed and retreated slowly.


    Then several academicians looked at each other in a new wave.


    "What trouble." Academician Chen Jiu muttered. Because Xu Lixue had told Lu Ping about this before, Lu Ping made it clear that he could come, so although the invitation was not officially issued until this time, Lu Ping''s preparation has always been included, and now it is inevitable to fill this big hole.


    "Do the other three hospitals need to be informed?" Huo yingdao.


    "Let me know." Xu Mai said. The lack of Lu Ping is not only a loss of the fighting power of the Beidou academy, but also a great loss to the whole alliance.


    "Do you think those guys will be happy to hear the news?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Everyone is silent.


    The loss of combat power will be a bit of a burden at the moment, but in the long run? Just like Lu CHENFENG''s defection, although everyone doesn''t want to see him go to the Diablo college, leaving Beidou college must wake up the three colleges in their dreams. Lu Ping, a strong man, showed his indifference to Beidou college, which naturally the three colleges would like to see.


    But what can be done? Whether LV CHENFENG or Lu Ping, their strength has gone beyond the scope of the four colleges. What can be done about their attitude except regret and sigh?


    "That''s it first." Xu Mai, the Dean, stood up slowly from his position, and the others looked at him.


    As far as practitioners are concerned, Xu Mai is still far from being an old man. But after the seven star test, Xu Mai seemed to be a hundred years old. His tall and straight posture in the past was a little bent.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Guo Wushu, who was the oldest academician, also hurt his strength in this battle, but he rarely appeared in front of people, so he was not conspicuous in the eyes of the public.


    In addition, Song Yuan used his own manpower to block the attack of the super magic weapon Tianluo mirror. Finally, he was seriously injured and fainted. He is still recuperating. At that time, he almost died under the Tianluo mirror. He didn''t die, just because his divine soldiers made sacrifices. The divine wrist guard that had followed him for more than 30 years was really zero. It was completely destroyed to stop that blow.


    There are Ruan Qingzhu, Chen Jiu, Huo Ying, Jin Qi, and other first disciples. The injuries suffered in this battle were very hard to recuperate.


    For thousands of years, this is probably the weakest moment of Beidou college. However, they have no time to cultivate and live. What changes have taken place in the dark Academy with thousands of feet of pine? The disciples sent outside the pass have no news yet.


    They can''t wait. They must take action against the Diablo academy as soon as possible. The call to colleges mentioned the danger and danger. All colleges felt it was alarmist. Only Beidou college knew that this was not an exaggeration. The existence of Qian Songchi is still a secret, but Beidou has been considering the importance of making this super magic weapon public when everyone gets together, so that everyone can fully realize the seriousness of the problem, so as to unite as one. As for the covetous heart of this super magic weapon, I can''t take it into account for the time being. What will be the future of Beidou? No one knows. Xu Mai, the first to get up and leave, frowned deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The feedback from the joint call was gradually spread.


    First, the top ten colleges on the list took the lead in actively responding to this matter. Then came the three empires, all of which showed extraordinary attention. Finally, those who spoke on behalf of the three empires were all their strongest combat power: juefeng Hall of Qingfeng Empire, the National Protection Association of Xuanjun Empire, and the central courts of Changfeng empire. All three institutions said they would send people to actively participate in the crusade against the Diablo Academy.


    Other colleges, large and small, finally stopped waiting and showing their support with the most firm attitude, and began to gather people to be ready for dispatch.


    As for the remote xiafeng District, the positive statement from xiafeng college did not attract much attention. On the contrary, the refusal of Caifeng college to participate caused an uproar after it was made public. There are 442 Mainland Colleges, which is the only one to refuse the joint call of the four colleges.


    "What''s the origin of this college?" Many people who had never heard of the pick wind college began to inquire curiously. As for what I have heard, most of them are the colleges of Xuanjun empire. To tell the truth, they are more curious about this college, which has been removed from the college supervisory committee, some personnel are wanted all over the country, and then revoked and restored.


    *******************************


    Good morning, everyone.

 Chapter 917

    Xiafeng city.


    The news that Caifeng college rejected the joint call of the four colleges soon spread here. But there is only xiafeng college here. Dean Ba Liyan was surprised that Lu Ping suddenly changed his mind, but he just whispered in his heart that it had nothing to do with him and xiafeng college. He didn''t have so much curiosity.


    After receiving the news, the mayor, Long Yi, once again went to pick up the wind college. He was in a much better mood than when he came last time.


    "Is that all right?" Lu Ping asked him.


    "Yes." Long Xuan nodded and put the wooden box he carried on the desk in the dean''s room.


    "Has the table changed?" He asked casually.


    "The last one is broken." Lu Ping also answered casually. Then their attention returned to the wooden box together.


    "This is specially prepared for you." Said the dragon.


    "What is it?"


    "Easy face mask." The Dragon said and opened the wooden box. There was a thick stack of masks inside.


    "Because you just want to hide your true face, not pretend to be someone, so it''s easy." Long Ju picked up one from the inside and looked soft when he held it in his hand. But when he smoothed the mask and buttoned it on his face, long Ju immediately changed his face and couldn''t see any trace with his naked eye.


    But Lu Ping frowned. He couldn''t see it, but his broken power could hear the sound of the flow of soul power on the dragon''s face. The mask is obviously effective through some kind of psychic power.


    "Perceived?" Long Ji noticed Lu Ping''s look and was a little surprised.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "Your perception is very sharp!" The Dragon said, and his eyes suddenly flashed a light. But as soon as his eyes with soul power touched Lu Ping, they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news.


    "What do you want?" Lu Ping took a wary look at the dragon.


    "Just curious." Said long.


    Lu Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to long''s eyes, and took out a mask from the wooden box.


    "Casually covering your face will change your facial features. As you can see, practitioners with keen perception may be aware of its existence. It does not rule out that some people can see your true colors through it. However, after our practice, we have found a good solution to this situation. " Said the dragon.


    "How?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Wear two." As he spoke, he took out another mask from the wooden box and covered his face. In the twinkling of an eye, his face changed again.


    "Well, can you still see what I am?" He said confidently.


    "I can''t see you as you are." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, anyway, no one will see your true face. Even if you find that you have changed your appearance, it doesn''t matter. It''s not uncommon for practitioners who don''t want to show their true face. You just have to think of a reasonable explanation for yourself. " As he spoke, he raised his hand and wiped it on his face. The two masks were taken off his face and restored his original face.


    "As long as the mask looks undamaged, it can be used repeatedly." He said.


    "Will each mask produce a different face?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That''s right." Long Ju nodded, "but the same mask can only look like the same person."


    "So if one is broken, I''ll change again?" Lu Ping said.


    "That''s right. Anyway, your change of appearance is not likely to be a secret. Doesn''t it matter? " Said long.


    "Never mind. But what''s the difference between this and me taking a cloth to cover my face? " Lu Ping said.


    "In that way, you only need a simple perspective to see your true face." Said long.


    "That makes sense." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Any questions?" Asked the dragon.


    "Not yet." Lu Ping said.


    "Well, you take all these. I don''t know how many people you plan to go, but these should be enough." Said long.


    "How many are there?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Forty five, considering that you may have to go through battle and may be damaged. Otherwise the mask won''t break so easily. " Said long,


    "I see." Lu Ping nodded and put the mask in his hand back into the box.


    "And this is the time and place of the next meeting of the four colleges." As he said this, he took out a note from his arms and handed it to Lu Ping.


    "Yanmen Pavilion, February 2." Lu Ping read out the contents of the note. Because he declined the call, naturally no one will inform the follow-up affairs of Caifeng college, so he can''t help asking long to inquire.


    "It is said that the last battle that completely defeated the Diablo academy thousands of years ago forced them to escape to the bitter and cold place outside the pass took place in the Yanmen Pavilion, which was preserved for thousands of years." Long Ying introduced.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and put away the note.


    "Then you have to be careful. Unless you''re dead, don''t expose your identity, or pick wind college and I will become very dangerous. " Said the dragon.


    "Are you still in danger when I''m dead?" Lu Ping wondered.


    "What I''m saying is that unless you die, to be honest, it''s a happy thing that you die. Do you want to think about it?" Said long.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Lu Ping smiled.


    "Oh, what bad luck!" Long Ji sighed and left without saying hello to Lu Ping. Lu Ping then picked up the box of masks and soon found Su Tang and Mo Lin.


    "The craft is really good!" Maureen''s in the killer circle. I''ve seen a lot of such things. He picked up one from the box, looked at it carefully and began to praise it.


    "Your appearance is hidden, but your strength..." Fang Yizhu said. Lu Ping''s series of abilities displayed by the spirit of Ming are very special. There were many people who could recognize the battle in the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley.


    "Just don''t keep alive?" Sister Jin came from a gangster in the end. Killing people and killing people is a way that can be thought of without thinking.


    "It''s better to act according to the circumstances." Chu Min said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and then looked at the crowd: "who else wants to go except me and Su Tang?"


    Su Tang smiled and was very satisfied that Lu Ping directly included her.


    "Maureen, he''s more experienced in such sneaky things." Chu Min said. Then they found that Maureen was secretly trying to leave. Unfortunately, everyone''s eyes had focused on him.


    "Elder martial brother Fang is resourceful, mean and insidious. He is also a very suitable candidate." Maureen quickly recommended Fang Yizhu.


    "The college still needs someone to take charge. I should be more suitable than you." Fang Yizhu said confidently.


    "Sister Jin, please stay and help." Lu Ping said.


    Sister Jin was obviously relieved and nodded happily. Crusade against the dark academy? She obviously has no position on this kind of thing, and naturally she doesn''t want to work hard for this kind of thing.


    "Where''s miss chumin?" Lu Ping looks at Chu min.


    "There''s more or less to watch over there." Chu Min said, and finally inadvertently glanced at sister Jin.


    Sister Jin noticed, smiled and said nothing. She joined halfway. She was born in a bad family. It was not long before she was trusted by others at the critical moment. Moreover, in the realm of her four souls, only Lu Ping and Chu min are stronger than her. If Lu Ping and Chu min are not here, what she wants to do is really not easy to stop here, so Chu min''s stay also means paying attention to her. Sister Jin came out of a pile of people who cheated against each other. She only felt very normal to prevent this and fully understood it.


    "Then Ziyan will follow teacher chumin!" Lu Ping looked at Ling Ziyan and said.


    "OK." Ling Ziyan is also very happy with this decision.


    So in the end, only Maureen had a bitter face.


    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. It doesn''t matter." Lu Ping said with a smile after looking at him.


    "I dare to sneak into Beidou college and do things. Do you think I will be afraid of this?" Said Maureen.


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m afraid of the cold." Maureen said, "the bitter cold of the far north, I tremble when I think about it."


    "Over there... It''s cold." Lu Ping thought of the snowy day when he escaped with Su Tang. If he hadn''t met Guo Youdao, they might have frozen to death in the snow field.


    "But it''s not insurmountable, is it?" Maureen smiled again.


    "You''d better pay more attention to the real point." Chu Min said angrily.


    ************************************


    I took a nap in the middle of writing last night. After that, it was dawn.. Then I finished it, as if it were another world.

 Chapter 918

    What''s the real point? Chu min didn''t say, but Maureen certainly knew. No matter the state of his three souls, or the special physique without power, it is not enough to see in such a big scene. He is not needed in the front battlefield. His main role is to use his killer expertise to help Lu Ping hide his identity.


    As for Su Tang, no one said anything. Her relationship with Lu Ping is beyond everyone. Obviously, the purpose of her trip with Lu Ping is not just to support Beidou college. They have their own things to do with the Diablo college. Even if there is no Crusade jointly called by the four colleges, Lu Ping will take action sooner or later. If the reconstruction of the college is for Guo Youdao and for the three years they spent in the college, the dark college is for their past and future.


    After changing their clothes and putting on a mask sent by long, the unrecognized three quietly left the college, and then took to the streets of xiafeng City, leaving xiafeng city in this way.


    The response of colleges to the Crusade also began to carry out substantive actions. Some people give money, rich people give money, and no one has no money, so make some efforts. More than 400 colleges and universities all over the mainland have sent teams to march in the direction of Yanmen Pavilion in the north.


    February 2, spring returns to the earth.


    At this time, busy spring ploughing had begun in most parts of the mainland, but the Yanmen Pavilion near the bitter cold outside the pass was still shrouded in severe cold. There are four seasons like winter, and the conditions here are not much better than those outside the pass. It has not been so lively for a long time in the past millennium. College students from all over the country have been gathering here for several days. All of them finally gathered on February 2.


    The Yanmen Pavilion, which has suffered thousands of years of wind and frost, has been somewhat broken. Except for the occasional travelers, few people think of the fierce battle that took place here thousands of years ago. In that war, countless heroic practitioners became famous all over the world, but more practitioners buried their bones in other countries. So on February 2, I made it here in Yanmen Pavilion

 Chapter 919

    The presidents of the three colleges sincerely admire Xu Mai.


    When he told them about the three of them in advance, they sincerely admired him. At present, when Xu Mai told all the colleges that he had done everything, they admired him again.


    It is not the business of Beidou college, but the business of the world to crusade against the dark academy and eliminate the evil dark forces. But Xu Mai put Beidou College''s own interests behind him for the sake of the world. If we don''t tell the secret of qiansongchi, we can''t realize the urgency and importance of crusading against the dark academy, so it''s difficult to do our best.


    But the secret of qiansong Chi has been revealed. Now, from the college to the three empires, who can''t afford to covet it, and who will honestly return it to Beidou college after seizing qiansong Chi?


    At least the three in the pavilion could never make such a guarantee. Even after they knew qiansongchi, they immediately began to plan how to win the qiansongchi while crusading against the dark Academy. Because of this thousand loose feet, there will inevitably be some open and secret battles between colleges.


    Will Xu mai not know?


    Of course not.


    He must know this, but when he explained it to the three colleges, he didn''t put forward any requirements to them, and when he said it to all colleges, he didn''t put forward any requirements.


    He said a thousand loose feet, just hope that everyone can devote themselves to it when they realize the seriousness of the problem. His action is admirable, but many people think it is stupid. Even one of the Beidou Academy''s own people, academician song yuan of Tianxuan, was standing in the Beidou team outside the pavilion. When Xu Mai said Qian Songchi, his face became extremely gloomy.


    Others are still trying to digest the huge information that comes in an instant. Whether it''s the energy displayed by the Diablo academy, the defection of LV CHENFENG, a strong man with five souls, or the first-class secret magic weapon of thousands of years, qiansongchi, each is explosive.


    The presidents of the other three hospitals looked at each other and realized that they should also say something. After all, the Crusade was jointly initiated by the four colleges.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, took the lead in standing up: "I think everyone has heard what president Xu said clearly. This is also the fundamental reason why we urgently summoned everyone to launch this crusade. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Diablo college has carefully planned for decades to take this thousand loose feet from Beidou college. They know the value of the thousand loose feet. They want the thousand loose feet to bring them change, and all we have to do is stop them! "


    "Over the years, we have really neglected the Diablo Academy. They know nothing about their living conditions and strength outside the pass. We must unite as one and not be careless in this crusade. " Hai Yuesheng, the dean of the college, also stood up and said.


    Almost everything they could say was finished by the two men, and the last Xuanwu Dean had nothing to say. But after all, the attitude still needs to be expressed. Led Su followed behind them and stood slightly forward. After standing, he said, "encourage everyone."


    Then everyone outside the pavilion made a statement. Naturally, the first expression is the three leaders of the three empires, which is nothing more than "do your best". After that, there were more than 400 colleges. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to stand up and give a speech. Finally, I can say a few words, or the team ranking upstream on the wind and cloud list. For example, Ba Li of xiafeng college said that he can''t turn to him on this occasion. He can only stand as conspicuous as possible to highlight the existence of xiafeng college.


    "So good." After listening to many statements for a while, the four presidents nodded together.


    "Next, please rest first, and the presidents or speakers of all the courts will discuss the matter together?" Xu Mai said.


    All colleges in the world, together with the forces of the three empires, gathered tens of thousands of practitioners, including hundreds at the Dean level alone. However, we are all practitioners. We are very intelligent. When hundreds of people get together, they are not afraid of any inconvenience in communication.


    "Is everyone there?" Looking at the others scattered, only the leaders of each hospital stayed outside the pavilion. Xu stepped out and asked.


    "Qi." Zhou Xiao said.


    "Hard work, everyone." Xu maichao said to the people left behind.


    "No pain, no pain. If the four presidents have anything useful, please send them. " Someone said immediately.


    "After the seven star joint examination, our four institutes also collected and spied on the situation of some dark colleges outside the pass as much as possible. Although it was very limited, we also mastered some useful information. As far as we know, the Diablo academy outside the pass is not monolithic at present. At first, it split into three forces, but in recent years, a fourth force has sprung up, and we have reason to believe that this fourth force should be the force secretly cultivated by aristocratic families outside the pass. " Xu Mai said.


    "President Xu doesn''t have to hide." Yan Ming, the prince of Qingfeng, who was at the head outside the pavilion, smiled bitterly, and then turned to the crowd: "this family is the Lin family originally belonging to the Qingfeng empire. After the seven star test, all the Lin family have defected and gone far away from the pass. The specific reason and purpose are still unknown. "


    Qingfeng Lin family, known as the first aristocratic family in the mainland outside the three royal families, has a large family and many blood lines. People are more familiar with the lineal lineage of the Lin family, who holds an important position in the eastern capital, but in addition, the Lin family has many branches and collateral lineages scattered throughout the Qingfeng empire. But all these people disappeared completely overnight. Unlike the Seven Star trial, which can block the news, it shocked the people of Qingfeng empire in the blink of an eye. For a time, there were different opinions, and there was never a clear statement.


    Here and now, the mystery is revealed by Yan Ming. The shock was no less than the news Xu Mai said earlier. In Qingfeng Empire, people and things related to the Lin family can be found everywhere. There are only a few colleges at the top of the list in Dongdu. Which Dean is not a guest of the Lin family? And they are proud of it.


    But now hearing that the Lin family had committed such a thing, the presidents'' faces changed. If Qingfeng Empire really wants to trace this matter, it will be widely implicated. I''m afraid none of them can escape.


    At this time, Yan Ming turned back and faced the four presidents: "the Lin family is very involved in Qingfeng. At this time, I don''t know how many of their accomplices are hidden up and down the court and the field. The complete eradication of the Lin family may still deter them. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will be set off. Therefore, Qingfeng will do his best this time, and it is also helpful for the four presidents to pay more attention to the situation of the Lin family. "


    "As we mentioned earlier, the fourth force of the Diablo Academy was supported by the Lin family. From the people and things involved in the seven star test, we have reason to believe that the real leader is this force, the Lin family. So, Prince, our goal is the same! " Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, said.


    "What about the other three forces of the dark academy?" Someone asked outside the pavilion.


    "This is what we will discuss and deploy next." Xu Mai said.


    **************************


    Good afternoon, everyone. Are you surprised to see me?

 Chapter 920

    Hundreds of people calmed down and looked at the four presidents together. It is said to be a negotiation, but everyone knows that the four colleges must have a general plan. It is said that the negotiation is just to tell you the plan in a more harmonious and loving atmosphere.


    Zhou Xiao, the dean of Nantian college beside Xu Mai, suddenly raised his hand behind him. Behind none of the four presidents suddenly spread a picture in the air. The four presidents left and right stood apart and presented the picture completely in front of everyone.


    "This is a map of the bitter and cold place outside the pass. It is very simple, but it has been drawn by our fourth hospital using all the information obtained in this month." Zhou Xiao said.


    The crowd listened silently and looked at the few outlines and labels on the map, with some horror in their hearts. With the ability of the four colleges, it is so difficult to explore the terrain. What kind of dangerous place is this place outside the pass?


    "Please look here." Zhou Xiao raised his hand and pointed to a mark on the map, with the words "sidaokou" written on one side.


    "This place is called sidaokou. It is said that the Diablo academy, which escaped from the pass thousands of years ago, had differences here. Finally, they went their own way and divided into three forces, which continue to this day. Some of the three forces present may have come into contact inadvertently. President Tang mu. " At last, Zhou Xiao suddenly named a man.


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and there was a space around Tang mu, President of Lingzhi City bipolar college. Tang mu, on the other hand, looked puzzled.


    "Don''t panic!" Zhou Xiao said hurriedly, "I just said that president Tang Mu may have had contact inadvertently, not that he has anything to do with the dark Academy."


    "Me? Contact with the people of the dark academy? " Tang Mu was not satisfied with this designation. Even in the face of the presidents of the four colleges, his face showed a little unhappiness.


    "The disciples of bipolar college will actively participate in the soul gathering held by Zhiling city every year. President Tang Mu must also attach great importance to it?" Zhou Xiao said calmly.


    "Yes." Tang Mu nodded.


    "Then at the point soul meeting a year ago, president Tang Mu remembered a candidate named Xu Weifeng?" Zhou Xiao said.


    "The name... Seems to have some impression¡° Tang Mu frowned and tried to remember.


    "This man comes from one of the forces of the dark Academy. He is said to be the leader of their younger generation. He is extremely aggressive by nature." Zhou Xiao said.


    Tang Mu''s memory finally came to fruition. Last year''s point spirit conference was full of twists and turns. Of course, the most impressive are Lu Ping of Caifeng college. Apart from them, there was indeed such a person, who appeared as if startled, but finally left without a settlement.


    "I remember, there is such a person, but I haven''t touched him." Tang Mu said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to explain to you that although the Diablo academy has obvious influence in the pass, it seems that someone has been walking under cover. Xu Weifeng mentioned just now is just one of the names he used. In addition, we found that he had appeared in many public competitions such as the general assembly. Most of the methods used are to sign up in the name and identity of a college, but after participating, there has never been a record of sticking to the end, and all abandoned the competition halfway. The following are the competitions and names he has used. "


    "Zhaowu assembly, Zongzhou college, Li Zheng."


    "The river blocking meeting, Chen Jian of Qingying college."


    "MINGGU Mountain Conference, Zongren of Fengming college."


    "Zhonghu conference, Nandu college, Huazhao."


    Zhou Xiao uttered several in one breath, and several surprised faces appeared in the crowd. The above-mentioned conferences are all practitioner competitions held in different regions of the mainland, and the subsequent names have indeed appeared at these conferences. The college attaches most importance to talents and has an impression of such people. But less than today, Zhou Xiao pointed out, who would have thought that these were all the same people, and they were still from the dark academy?


    "Those who have contacted or witnessed this performance hope to have some understanding of the strength of the dark Academy." Zhou Xiao continued.


    The crowd began to talk. At the same conference, it is impossible for only one college to participate. Just like the soul gathering, although Zhou Xiao only named Tang mu, President of zhilingcheng bipolar college, he was obviously not the only one who was impressed by the name of last year''s soul gathering and Xu Weifeng. No matter whether the Dean came to the conference to watch the competition or not, they always knew the outstanding people in the conference.


    "There is another one." Zhou Xiao spoke again, and everyone immediately calmed down, but Zhou Xiao''s eyes turned to Xu Mai at this time.


    "There''s another one, Ying Xiao. In other words, the name he used when he appeared in the pass was Ying Xiao. " Xu Mai took Zhou Xiao''s words and said.


    As soon as the name came out, the following deans had begun to search in their own memory, which was not likely to be thought of.


    "Last year''s yandangguan martial arts meeting, wow!


    The crowd became even more uproar.


    Such talents, not to mention the bitter and cold places outside the pass, are very rare in the pass. Natural perception of the environment is already an extremely rare genius, known as the awakener. And this is born with the spirit of the power of the sixth heaven. Isn''t it close to the penetration boundary? That''s the legendary heavenly awakener.


    "What is the purpose of this man entering Beidou?" Someone asked.


    "It should also be a thousand loose feet, but it is different from the force supported by the Lin family. They were just looking for an opportunity to sneak into the Beidou and try to fish in troubled waters on the day of the seven star test. However, according to the current confirmed situation, except for the Department supported by the Lin family, the planning of the other three forces is not clear. We infer that the first Lin family leaked some information, so the other three forces were involved. " Xu Mai said.


    "Can this... Become a point we can use?"


    "Do you want us to join hands with the dark academy?"


    "Who says we''re going to work together? Since they also have a desire to compete with each other, how can they stop these days? The struggle between mussels is the time for us to make a profit. "


    At this time, the representatives of the courts outside the Pavilion began to talk, but Xu Mai in the pavilion shook his head slightly.


    "I''m sorry. This did not happen. Because there was a LV CHENFENG among the people who entered the dark college with Qian Songchi. " Xu Mai said.


    As soon as they heard it, they were silent. This is what Xu Mai said at the beginning. They all forgot for a moment. LV CHENFENG, the five strong souls, exists. No matter which other force he is in charge of, the other three forces can only stop for the time being.


    "So are we going to deal with LV CHENFENG?" Someone said.


    "I''m afraid so." Xu Mai nodded.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, including the four presidents in the pavilion. LV CHENFENG''s strength in the first trial of the seven stars will be appreciated. They really have some pressure to fight him. Even if we can defeat him in the end, there will be incalculable casualties. Originally, there was someone who could help them share the great pressure, but it was a pity that the only college that rejected them in the joint call came from that one.


    Pick wind college? What the hell


    People outside the pavilion were thinking about LV CHENFENG, while the four in the pavilion thought of Lu Ping and the wind picking college.


    *******************************


    Hello, this chapter is from Osaka.

 Chapter 921

    To the north of Yanmen Pavilion is Yandang Mountain. The continent and the bitter and cold land are separated by this towering and continuous mountain range. There is an unknown Valley in the mountains, which is the only access between the two places. Later, yandangguan is located here. At first, it was said that it was to prevent exotic animals from invading the mainland. But over time, it was found that the conditions in the bitter and cold land were so hard that most beasts could not survive. The rare animals on the mainland that can survive there have long adapted to the living conditions there. The fertile soil in the pass south of Yandang Mountain is a dangerous situation for them.


    Yandangguan gradually deserted, but around yandangguan, some villages have gradually multiplied from the guards in the early years, and then a small town has gathered.


    In the second world war thousands of years ago, the dark academy fled from here to a cold place. Since then, yandangguan has been picked up again, and Guannei colleges led by the four colleges guard it together.


    After that, the Diablo academy did make some counterattacks and was finally blocked outside Yandang pass. The harsh living environment makes them increasingly weak, and finally they no longer have the strength of large-scale counterattack. Over time, the college''s protection of yandangguan has become a routine and no longer attaches so much importance to it as before.


    Today, yandangguan is designated in the territory of Qingfeng empire. Both the pass and the nearby villages and towns are governed by Qingfeng empire. With the support of this big country, the people here are much better off. They are much more lively than Yanmen Pavilion.


    February 2.


    Yanmen Town, the northernmost town in the mainland, came to three dusty teenagers. He inquired all the way to the town. Finally, like all the passengers who came to Yanmen Town, he had no choice but to enter the only Inn in the town.


    The inn is so rudimentary that it doesn''t even have a name. In fact, few tourists will come to Yanmen town. As a result, Lu Ping saw a familiar face as soon as he stepped into the front door of the inn.


    Ying Xiao, who lived with him in the fifth courtyard of Beidou college, was sitting at a table in the corner of the lobby. The table was covered with wine bottles, and the waiter of the inn was waiting on him. Pour a bowl, Ying Xiao drinks a bowl, and then takes a look outside until Lu Ping walks in.


    "Three guests, eat or stay!" It may be rare for so many guests to appear once. The waiter looked very excited and immediately moved from yingxiao''s table to the three people.


    "Eat first, and then think about living." Said Maureen.


    "OK, what would you like to eat?" The waiter said, pointing to the wall behind the counter. There were several bamboo cards hanging on it. The names of some food were written on the bamboo cards.


    "That''s all?" Maureen looked and saw that there were only seven or eight bamboo cards.


    "Oh, oh." After looking at it, the waiter hurried in, raised his hand and took off the two pieces: "these two are not."


    "Have one of the rest." Maureen said angrily.


    "OK, please sit down!" The waiter obviously thought it was a big business. He shouted hard and ran to the back kitchen. Su Tang had noticed Lu Ping''s expression at this time, poked him and asked secretly, "do you know him?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. "He shouldn''t recognize me."


    "Are you a little too contemptuous of the dragon''s mask?" Maureen said something speechless.


    "Are you talking about me?" The camp in the corner screamed coldly.


    "Brother, I admire you for your good drinking capacity." Maureen didn''t blink and answered quickly.


    "Drink?" Ying Xiao took up a bowl and asked the three, who shook their heads together.


    "Go away." Ying Xiao finished saying that, he raised his neck and ignored the three.


    The three men found a place to sit down. Before the food came up, they saw a young girl rushing out of the back kitchen angrily. As soon as the figure flashed, they had stood by the yingxiao table.


    "Drink, drink, drink. How many days have you been here? You''ll drink all the wine! " The girl roared at the camp.


    "Panic, it''s not that I don''t give you money." Ying Xiao doesn''t think so.


    "Idiot, how can you disguise the inn without wine?" Cried the girl.


    "You know it''s disguise? Don''t you see any guests when you shout so loudly? " Ying Xiao said.


    "Just kill it." The girl''s tone was particularly relaxed when talking about such things. Of course, she was not unaware of someone, but felt that someone was ordinary, so she didn''t pay much attention to it at all. At this time, he turned and looked at the three people, and was stunned.


    "Lu Ping?" She cried.


    Lu Ping was stunned. Lu Ping recognized the girl as the one brought in by Ying Xiao in a box during the seven star test. He said that they were not familiar at all. Unexpectedly, people recognized him at a glance.


    "Lu Ping?" Ying Xiao was also stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the three people, laughing: "are you blind?"


    "Are you blind?" The girl is Leng Qing, who is called a little witch at the dark Academy. At this time, she goes straight to the table of the three and stares at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping sighed and turned to look at Maureen: "is there any reason for me to look down on the Dragon mask now?"


    "Junk toys." Maureen was angry.


    "The mask is not bad, but I am unique in this regard." Leng Qing said a fair word.


    "Long time no see." His identity was easily exposed. Lu Ping quickly gave up his disguise, nodded to lengqing and waved to yingxiao over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Xiao stood up in surprise and came over with a bowl of wine. He looked at Lu Ping strangely: "how did you do this?"


    "It''s an easy mask, you idiot." Leng Qing scolded.


    "I mean, why do you change your face?" Ying Xiao is certainly not as stupid as Leng Qing said.


    "Yi Rong, of course, is to avoid being recognized." Lu Ping said.


    "What now?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Can you not tell?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You first say what you''re doing here." Ying Xiao said.


    "Crusade against the dark Academy." Lu Ping is honest.


    Leng Qing and Ying Xiao looked at each other. They were obviously not surprised by the answer. Ying Xiao seemed to make up his mind and drank up the wine he was carrying.


    "You didn''t expose me at Beidou college, so now I have reason to help you keep a secret." Ying Xiao said.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded.


    Leng Qing hesitated all the time. After a long time, he said, "what if I don''t want to do?"


    "Kill it?" Lu Ping also hesitated for a while and said.


    "Then there''s no way." Leng Qing sighed, "in order to live, I have to keep this secret."


    "Thank you." Lu Ping smiled.


    "But there''s another troublesome guy." Ying Xiao said and looked up. Lu Ping followed his eyes and saw that Xu Weifeng was hanging at the entrance of the stairs. He turned upside down and drilled down from the second floor.


    "Come out and have a fight with me." As he walked out, he said, "as long as you win, it''s easy to say."


    "Lost?" Lu Ping asked.


    "He can''t beat, you crusade against the fart of the dark academy?" Leng Qing said.


    "That makes sense." Lu Ping nodded and stood up.


    ****************************************


    Barely... Good afternoon?

 Chapter 922

    Yanguan Town, a humble street. Lu Ping and Xu Weifeng stood opposite each other. Sporadic passers-by seemed to feel the killing spirit in the street and took a detour one after another. In the inn, yingxiao drinks whenever he should, and Su Tang and Mo Lin eat whenever he should. Even lengqing is instructing the waiter to take back all the unopened wine on yingxiao''s table. The four people in the inn didn''t show much concern about the upcoming duel on the street.


    Only Xu Weifeng was extremely excited, and the power of soul had been ignited like a fire. Those passers-by who took a detour basically felt the atmosphere from him.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this war for a long time!" Xu Weifeng said.


    "How''s your wound?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to care about that." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded. In fact, he didn''t mean that. He just remembered that Xu Weifeng was seriously injured when he was at Beidou college last time. When he met again, he asked naturally.


    "So don''t be merciful." Xu Weifeng said.


    "What a death wish." Leng Qing, who finished ordering the waiter, came to the door of the inn, put her arms on her chest, looked at the empty place between the two, and said coldly. Who said it was at a glance.


    "Death is also my wish!" Xu Weifeng said firmly.


    "I don''t really want to kill you." Lu Ping was hesitant.


    "Big brother, the atmosphere will be lost by you." Xu Weifeng said somewhat depressed.


    "You do it." Lu Ping straightened his attitude.


    "After you." Xu Weifeng opened his posture and was ready.


    "You''d better go first." Lu Ping said.


    "You first!" Xu Weifeng insisted.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll go to dinner." Lu Ping looked into the inn. Su Tang and Maureen had already eaten.


    "It''s OK to eat first." Xu Weifeng suddenly put away his carriage.


    "I''ll eat first." This time, Lu Ping was not polite to Xu Weifeng, so he went to the inn first. Xu Weifeng followed behind and waved to lengqing: "eat the whole thing!"


    "Are you kidding?" Leng Qing asked.


    "No, I think if I''m really killed by that boy, I''d better eat first." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Waiter, let''s have a covered rice and two eggs." Leng Qing cried.


    "Thank you." Xu Weifeng nodded. As a result, the waiter didn''t answer immediately, but came up to lengqing and said, "landlady, we have only two eggs in total."


    "Give it to him." Leng Qing said.


    "OK. A bowl of rice with double eggs! " The waiter yelled at the back kitchen, then went into the accounting table, took off two of the five wooden cards left under the wall, and then ran to Lu Ping''s table: "sorry, three guests, there are two more dishes left."


    "Are these two dishes two eggs?" Maureen was stunned. He didn''t look at the dishes carefully before.


    "It''s two dishes that need to be made with eggs. The three heard it. Our boss''s wife made the decision, and the eggs were given to that one." Said the waiter.


    Lu Ping, what can they say except accept? After a while, their meals were all ready. Xu Weifeng also sat at their table with his egg covered rice. The two scrambled eggs spread yellow on his rice bowl, which was much more superior and attractive than those black and black dishes on the table.


    "Sorry, I may be dying soon!" Xu Weifeng ate like crazy.


    "Have a bowl." Ying Xiao brought a bowl of wine and a model to be practiced by Xu Weifeng.


    "No. I want to stay absolutely awake. " Xu Weifeng shook his head and just buried himself in eating.


    "Drink some wine. Maybe it won''t hurt so much when you die." Ying Xiao said.


    Xu Weifeng was stunned, but he shook his head and refused: "I''m not afraid of pain."


    "What a pity." Ying Xiao shook his head and sighed and drank the bowl of wine himself.


    Xu Weifeng ate very fast. He ate a bowl of rice and didn''t even have a grain of rice left. He wiped his mouth, took a deep breath and looked at Lu Ping: "I''m ready."


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded, put down his chopsticks and got up.


    "You have enough, too." Xu Weifeng looked at the leftovers in Lu Ping''s bowl and said.


    "Never mind, I won''t die." Lu Ping said that he had left the table and walked out. Xu Weifeng was speechless for a moment and could only follow behind.


    The two stood apart again in the street. Xu Weifeng burped one after another before the killing spirit rose.


    "It''s too urgent." Lu Ping said.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Xu Weifeng was obviously a little angry. In a duel that he paid so serious attention to, Lu pinglao always talked like a family. The power of the soul exploded and dispersed in the sound of drinking, forming layers of air waves rolling in all directions. Leng Qing, who is still standing at the gate of the inn, became the first person to come into contact with the storm. Although the man didn''t move, his hair and clothes fluttered back rapidly. As soon as he looked cold, he was obviously surprised at Xu Weifeng''s war intention.


    "Coming!" Xu Weifeng did not push against Lu Ping again. After a word, his body shape had been swept out. In an instant, countless figures of him had appeared on the street. In the eyes of ordinary people, there were simply tens of thousands of Xu Weifeng on the street at this time. In Leng Qing''s eyes, there were seven figures she could distinguish at that moment. Which of the seven was true and which was false, but she couldn''t see through at a glance.


    What a sound fold!


    Leng Qing sighed in her heart. Xu Weifeng is afraid that the secret of the dark academy has long been better than the blue. Not to mention her, her teacher is afraid that she has never heard of this usage. How to stop the sound chopping that shows the change to such a level, at least lengqing has no answer in her heart. She can only turn her head and look at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping didn''t move. He still stood like that. The direction his eyes pointed to was not on any of the seven figures lengqing saw.


    Lu Ping''s perception depends not on seeing, but on listening. Even if it is the secret of the dark academy, it is also the power of the soul. If it is the power of the soul, there will be sound.


    But Xu Weifeng seems to know his way of perception. The sound of sound folding comes from four and eight directions. That countless figure is only a part of its change. The use of its soul power has long been not limited to the control of body shape, which lengqing didn''t see through at the first time. When she was suddenly surprised, behind Lu Ping, Xu Weifeng''s eighth figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and hit Lu Ping''s back heart.


    Lu Ping finally made a move at this time. First, he wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, as if he felt the thorny situation, but then his arms had been extended and waved.


    Flying sound chopper!


    From the beginning, it seems to be. But Lu Ping''s arms finally waved half a circle. The radian of the voice cut from his fingers was much longer and more curved than the general flying sound cut. Finally, Lu Ping was connected in a circle and then expanded outward.


    "What is this?" Maureen had rice in his mouth. Seeing Lu Ping''s skill, he immediately forgot to chew it.


    "Flying sound round cut. New practice. " Su Tang said.


    ****************************


    I''m going back. I''m a little excited!

 Chapter 923

    Flying sound round cut!


    This is a power derived from flying sound chopping, which is further evolved by Lu Ping''s speed of controlling the power of the soul. Originally, Lu Ping''s Feiyin chop had extraordinary power because of his speed and transmission breaking attribute of Mingzhi soul, but it was naturally brought about by the attribute of Mingzhi soul itself. At present, Lu Ping''s ability has brought the power to an unprecedented situation, which can be called innovation.


    Xu Weifeng''s voice turns quickly, but Lu Ping''s soul power will only be faster.


    Xu Weifeng''s inflection change is very strange, but Lu Ping''s flying sound is cut 360 degrees without the spread of the soul of dead corner sound. In the blink of an eye, the dazzling shadows on the front disappeared, and suddenly changed to Lu Ping''s real body, but a scream came from the door of the inn.


    "Who are you going to kill?" Leng Qing, who had stood at the door watching the war with a cold face before, was already lying on the ground in a panic, which will avoid the impact of this blow.


    "This is mercy." Su Tang stood up, walked to lengqing and helped her up. Lu Ping''s newly practiced ability was completely experienced by her, and she didn''t do her best at this time. Otherwise, let alone Leng Qing standing at the door, I''m afraid the inn will be swept away.


    "Have you shown mercy..." Xu Weifeng landed here, showing a painful look. His speed was so fast that he even used three more inflection changes. However, Lu Ping''s flying sound round cut spread in all directions. While swinging around, it also spread up and down, spreading from the first line in a circle to the surface. After all, Xu Weifeng was too close to Lu Ping''s attack. He couldn''t escape the change for three times. Finally, he was blasted by Feiyin circle. When he landed, he vomited blood. When he heard Su Tang say mercy, he vomited blood again.


    "Oh, not for you, but for fear of hurting them." Lu Ping pointed to the people in the Inn and said.


    "I really can''t lie. Why don''t you continue in another place?" Leng Qing, who was picked up by Su Tang, said.


    "Isn''t that necessary?" Lu Ping hesitated.


    "You really hope that boy will be killed!" Ying Xiao also came together and exclaimed. Leng Qing''s face was cold and she stopped talking.


    "Maureen, you go and see his injury." Su Tang said.


    Maureen, who was still picking up the food, had no choice but to get up and walk towards Xu Weifeng. Before he got there, he began to say: "it''s just a fight. Why do you have to divide life and death! I know you want him to do his best, but he didn''t do his best to beat you like this. Don''t you have a little force in your heart? What do you want people to do with all their strength? It''s easy to die. There''s no need to bother others! "


    "Let me show you the wound. How can you talk so much!" Su Tang shouted behind him.


    "Just say a few words when you think of it." Molin said that he had come to Xu Weifeng, looked up and down at Xu Weifeng''s look, and nodded: "I should not die."


    Then he patted Xu Weifeng on the shoulder: "it''s a matter of pride to recognize the reality and be swept away by the guy''s voice without dying."


    "Who said I wanted to die?" Xu Weifeng, who had been chattering for a long time by Maureen, suddenly raised his head and said, and then nodded towards Lu Ping: "I lost."


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Why do you all think I want to die?" Xu Weifeng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "this man sees so thoroughly that he really wants to die. He doesn''t have to bother others at all."


    "Didn''t you recognize me?" Maureen said.


    "Who are you?" Xu Weifeng asked.


    "Pick the wind college, Maureen."


    "Impressed." Xu Weifeng nodded. Maureen was only depressed. He could make an impression by following Lu Ping. It was good. Maybe it was because Lu Ping''s strength was not particularly outstanding at that time.


    "How do you feel now?" Asked Maureen.


    "As you said, you can''t die." Xu Weifeng said.


    "And then?" Maureen looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "Eat." Lu Ping said.


    Lu Ping, Su Tang and Mo Lin went back to their places to continue eating. Xu Weifeng slowly moved back to the inn. Leng Qing stood in the cashier''s desk and looked at him cynically. Ying Xiao returned to his position, brought a bowl of wine and raised it in front of Xu Weifeng: "drink a bowl of wine and be surprised."


    "Expected, not very surprised." Xu Weifeng still refused. After moving a few steps, he sat at Lu Ping''s table where he had sat before.


    "Would you like some more?" Lu Ping asked him.


    "Brother, how can I eat when you beat me like this?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "Just keep it." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, I have to take good care of it." Xu Weifeng said, turning back and looking at Ying Xiao: "do you still have that medicine?"


    Ying Xiao shook his head.


    "Isn''t your broken mud known as inexhaustible?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "The mud is indeed inexhaustible..." Ying Xiao said.


    "But have these mud gradually become ineffective since about four years ago?" Lu Ping suddenly said.


    Ying Xiao suddenly stared and blurted out, "how do you know?" As soon as these words came out, even Leng Qing, who had always cared about the accounting desk, looked this way.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other. He dared to infer this, of course, on the basis that the mud was related to the medicine he used in the organization in the past. He and Sutang fled four years ago and almost destroyed the base. Is it inevitable that the drug source will be lost and the mud contaminated with the drug will gradually lose its function?


    Now Lu Ping can be sure that the organization has a great relationship with the Qingfeng Lin family, but it is unknown where they are hiding. At present, I suddenly talked about the mud of yingxiao as a god medicine, and suddenly realized that this was a very key clue.


    "Where did you find this mud? Can you show us?" Su Tang said. Lu Ping''s experiences at Beidou college and Su Tang''s experiences at those times were basically exchanged after the reunion. Su Tang also knew what to do according to this clue.


    "Well..." Ying Xiao immediately began to scratch his head: "you are here to attack us! I shouldn''t have helped you too much. "


    "Wait." Leng Qing then turned out of the account desk and came over.


    "The four colleges jointly called for a crusade against the Diablo college, but what they really care about is the one that took the Beidou super product magic army?" Leng Qing said.


    "It should be... Right?" Lu Ping said.


    "Should I? Are you with the four colleges? " Leng Qing said.


    "You also have some intelligence channels. Haven''t you heard that Caifeng college rejected the call of the four colleges?" Said Maureen.


    "Pick wind college is you?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Don''t you have any communication?" Maureen stared at the three people and felt very puzzled about lengqing.


    "You don''t think the three of us are friends?" Leng Qing said.


    "Aren''t they all from the dark academy?" Maureen said.


    "Are the four colleges friends?" Leng Qing asked.


    Maureen immediately shut up and immediately understood the relationship between the three.


    The Diablo academy is just a general name for them in the mainland, but in fact, there are factions in the Diablo Academy. The three men in front of us are obviously from different factions.


    "Can you popularize it for us?" Asked Maureen.


    ********************************


    This chapter comes from Shanghai!

 Chapter 924

    "Popularity? Why don''t you go and see it with your own eyes. " Leng Qing said.


    The three looked at each other. Lu Ping''s eyes finally stayed on Maureen and asked his advice: "is it a trap?"


    "Don''t you avoid talking about it?" Maureen looked helpless.


    "You avoid it." Lu Ping turned to lengqing and said.


    "Who are they?" Leng Qing turned away angrily.


    "See you with me? I promise I don''t have a ferrule. " Ying Xiao said.


    "Neither did I." Xu Weifeng was still sitting on Lu Ping''s table and was not ready to move away.


    Leng Qing, who had turned and walked half way, immediately turned around and came back. He was even more angry: "I''m a suspect if I cooperate?"


    "I really don''t know you very well." Lu Ping replied.


    "No ferrules, believe it or not?" Leng Qing almost fell on Lu Ping''s ear and howled. The spirit of the sound came out, and two bowls were broken on the table.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping stood up.


    "That''s it?" Maureen hasn''t figured it out yet. Lu Ping is clean and tidy.


    "I don''t think these three are bad people." Su Tang said.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little sister. Do you know how many people I''ve killed?" Cold green cold tunnel.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people, too." Lu Ping said, "but I think I''m good."


    Leng Qing was speechless. Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng raised their thumbs towards Lu Ping one after another. There are many people who can make the little witch on the third way of the dark academy angry, but Lu Ping is the only one who can make her speechless.


    Several people still sitting stood up one after another. No one knows how much Xu Weifeng''s injury is except himself. At this time, he got up, but no one helped him, but his steps were obviously more cautious. Lengqing completely ignored Xu Weifeng''s situation and walked fast ahead. But Lu Ping ignored Leng Qing''s situation and walked slowly with Xu Weifeng''s rhythm. Leng Qing is not likely to disappear, but when several people slowly come to the front intersection, they see her waiting there with a cold face.


    Then he kept shaking off and waiting, shaking off and waiting. He didn''t say anything all the way and finally walked out of Yanmen town. After that, it gradually deviated from the avenue pointing to yandangguan.


    "How do I go?" Asked Maureen. Although he hasn''t been here, it''s easy to see that he''s going in the wrong direction.


    "Do you think we walked in from yandangguan?" Leng Qing said.


    "Is there another way out?" Asked Maureen.


    "There''s no road, but if you just want to go, it''s even a road." Leng Qing said.


    Mo Lin didn''t talk much anymore. He continued to move forward and gradually entered the peaks of Yandang Mountain. Leng Qing, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng, who moved slowly, seemed familiar with this. Maureen winked at Lu Ping, still a little worried. Lu Ping received the wink, nodded and kept careful.


    After turning over two small hills and a depression that can barely be called a valley, lengqing stopped moving forward after the five people who came slowly together with Xu Weifeng.


    "I''m going to spend the night here today." Leng Qing said.


    "Isn''t it too late?" Maureen, look at the way of heaven.


    "The road ahead, he can''t walk like this." Lengqing looked at Xu Weifeng and said.


    Xu Weifeng obviously knew what the road ahead would be and his own situation. He nodded and said, "take a night off and I''ll recover."


    "What''s ahead?" Maureen was curious and wanted to go further. But before walking out, he stopped and looked back at Lu Ping: "Lu Ping, don''t you come and have a look?"


    "I''ll know tomorrow." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re right." Maureen nodded and immediately returned to Lu Ping.


    Lengqing sneered, turned around and looked around, walked a few steps to a rock, leaned down to touch it, and pulled out a big bag.


    "Well, that''s mine. How do you know?" Ying Xiao was surprised.


    "Hum." Leng Qing didn''t speak, so he opened Ying Xiao''s package directly, but his face became gloomy. As soon as he shook his head, several dark shadows shot at Ying Xiao.


    "Is that what you''re hiding?"


    In Leng Qing''s reprimand, yingxiao''s soul power broke out, and the figure was graceful. He carefully caught all the black shadows and held them in his arms.


    "Otherwise?" As he said this, he took out a bottle from his arms. As soon as his hand shook, the mud seal at the mouth of the bottle bounced clean, and his neck was a mouthful. Ying Xiao wrapped a big bag of wine, which was grandly hidden under the rocks.


    Leng Qing ignored him no more, turned and moved a few steps. With five fingers, a large bag of things turned out from the ground. Leng Qing grabbed it with his fingers and shook the dust on it. After opening it, it was wrapped with some dry food and dried meat. She took two pieces herself and didn''t let them go. She just threw the big bag to the ground, looking like everyone at will.


    "We have it here, too." With a smile, Su Tang untied the package on his back, which was also carrying their rations on the way. The snow-white steamed bread and shiny stewed beef are neatly cut into pieces. Although it is not a delicacy, it is much more delicious than the cold green dried meat. Ying Xiao came up to take a piece of beef and ate it. He was full of praise. He immediately began to eat a large piece of meat and a large mouthful of wine. He didn''t even look at the cold green on the ground.


    Su Tang saw that lengqing didn''t mean to come over to eat them, and didn''t go up reluctantly. After dividing some for Lu Ping and Maureen, he went to Xu Weifeng.


    "I''ll wait a minute." Xu Weifeng waved his hand and declined. He suddenly wandered in circles like lengqing just now. After a few steps, he squatted down and stretched out his hand to pull in the stone crack. Finally, he took out a small medicine bottle.


    "You are again..." Lu Ping looked at Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng, who kept taking out all kinds of things from this place like a magic trick. They were all dumbfounded.


    "I hide this medicine." Xu Weifeng said, unscrewing the vial, filling it all into the mouth, sitting cross legged in place, and no longer spoke.


    "This is a rest point you often go in and out?" Asked Maureen.


    "Not from today on." Leng Qing said.


    "I don''t think it matters." Ying Xiao continued to drink heavily. From the style of hiding things, we can see the differences of several people. Ying Xiao was most careless. What he put here was the most useless wine that could only satisfy his hobbies, and it was just a big bag of casually stuffed under the stone. It''s not surprising to say "it doesn''t matter" at this time.


    Leng Qing is the most careful. It''s hard to say that she hid rations here. She even knew where Ying Xiao''s things were hidden, but she didn''t know others. In short, she should have made the best preparation here. When she led Lu Ping once, they were ready to abandon the rest point, which also showed her cautious side.


    As for Xu Weifeng, what he hides is medicine, which is undoubtedly the most life-threatening for him. His hobby of looking for experts to fight made him wonder how many times he was injured. He walked on this road without any wound medicine. He was prepared on the way and probably died in the mountain.


    "I don''t have to fight you three. I think it''s a very lucky thing." Maureen suddenly sighed.


    ****************************


    Finally home. The trip was long. It seems to be the best in my life

 Chapter 925

    The night in the North seems to come a little earlier than in the south, followed by a sudden drop in temperature. The mountains became very quiet, completely different from xiafeng mountain, absolutely quiet.


    "Hello." Maureen, who had been quiet for a long time, couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Huh?" Lu Ping answered.


    "Is everyone there?" Maureen said.


    "It''s all there." Lu Ping replied.


    "What a strange feeling." Maureen said.


    "What?"


    "There was no sound." Maureen said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Chatting with you is the most boring thing in the world." Maureen sighed.


    "You like sound. You''ll have it later." The voice of Leng Qing floated out of the darkness.


    "Oh? What is it? " Asked Maureen.


    His answer is silence. Lengqing is obviously not a person who likes chatting.


    "It''s the wind." Yingxiao''s voice suddenly came, and then he heard a rustling sound. Then he heard a mouthful of wine swallowed by yingxiao.


    "You didn''t drink less this day." Maureen couldn''t stand loneliness and tried to chat with yingxiao.


    "There''s nothing to do but this." Ying Xiao said.


    "What do you want to do in Yanmen town?" Maureen has actually been concerned about this issue for a long time.


    "I heard that the four colleges were going to attack outside the pass, so I came to play an outpost." Ying Xiao said.


    "Such a swaggering outpost?" Maureen was surprised. As the only Inn in Yanmen Town, although it is small, it is still very conspicuous. It was not a good idea for Maureen to monitor the movements of the four colleges there.


    "If these two fools didn''t come again, how could they stand out there?" Leng Qing suddenly interrupted again.


    "Hey, hey." After hearing this, Ying Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "you should be smarter in this kind of thing, so you know what I do? I''ll be right behind you. I''ll just learn what you do. "


    "Sooner or later I''ll kill you." Leng Qing said.


    "Hey." Ying Xiao still just smiled.


    "You three are three groups of people belonging to the dark academy?" Asked Maureen.


    "Diablo academy, that''s just what you call it." Leng Qing said.


    "What do you call yourself?" Asked Maureen.


    "No special name, just three ordinary villages." Leng Qing said.


    "Village?"


    "Yes, three villages that live in the ice and snow outside the pass and live hard." Leng Qing said.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang also sat up at this time. Listening to lengqing''s words, the dark academy seems to be different from what they, or everyone in the pass, think.


    "You''ll know when you go." Who knows, Leng Qing stopped talking at this time. After turning over, he stopped biting.


    "What happened?" So Maureen asked and screamed to the camp.


    "People on your side think that we are working hard outside the pass day and night, ready to break into the pass and kill you all. But in fact, it takes a lot of effort just to survive outside the pass. If there is a Diablo college in your concept, it is basically not our third way. " Ying Xiao said.


    "Three way?"


    "When the Diablo academy fled outside the pass, there were differences. When there was no way out, they went in one direction, and finally they were called the first, second and third way." Ying Xiao said.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Maureen.


    "Who knows, it''s been so long, and the old people can''t tell." Ying Xiao said.


    "How many people do you have now?" Su Tang listened quietly all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    "The three routes add up to ten thousand people." Ying Xiao said.


    "That''s not much." Su Tang said.


    In fact, there are not many, it can be said that there are few. Ten thousand people are put in the pass. There are so many people in a larger village. There''s nothing like college. Guannei college is a gathering place for practitioners and elites, but the so-called Diablo college is already a village based on survival. There must be some young and old among the ten thousand people. If they really stand up and can fight, they must be far below this population.


    "So when I heard that the four colleges were coming to attack us, everyone was still very flustered." Ying Xiao said.


    "According to what you say, it seems that you have no intention to be enemies in the pass. Why don''t you find a chance to explain?" Su Tang said.


    "We don''t represent all. We''ll know when you go." Ying Xiao said.


    "All right." Lu Ping nodded and asked no more questions. At this time, as Leng Qing said, the wind gradually began to sound, and the sound became louder and louder, echoing in the mountain like thunder. The six people were in this small valley, only heard the wind, but they couldn''t feel the wind at all. It can be seen that this route and rest point did not come out casually.


    After listening to the wind all night, the next day the sun climbed up the mountain and shone, but there was no warmth at all. Xu Weifeng, who had been sitting all night, looked much better. When he opened his eyes, he saw five people surrounded him and staring at him.


    "Not bad." Xu Weifeng said, standing up and waving two fists.


    "Can you go?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Go." Xu Weifeng started without saying a word.


    Maureen was curious about what the road ahead would be, and he was quite positive. After climbing out of the valley, he looked silly.


    Way?


    What does not exist is that the valley comes out and then goes forward. It is a deep cliff without a bottom. Leng Qing did not see it. When they reached the edge of the cliff, they still walked like flying, and took a step down.


    "How did you get there..." Maureen muttered and came forward. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, if you want to go down such a cliff, it''s not something ordinary people can do. All three of them used their own means, jumping vertically on the steep cliff and descending. Not to mention that Maureen has no strength, even if he has, he is not confident that he can master the vertical jump distance on such a steep cliff.


    "Who will take him?" Lu Ping and Su Tang were already discussing at this time. They didn''t have to ask. They knew that Maureen couldn''t cope with the "road". Although he is proficient in and popular with this mobile ability, the principle of this ability is to use force. It is very practical to face the enemy. At present, it is a little difficult to use.


    "I''ll do it." The discussion between the two also came to an end in the blink of an eye. Lu Ping stepped forward and caught Maureen.


    "You can hold it!" Maureen said with horror.


    "Yes." There was no comfort, just a response. Lu Ping grabbed Maureen, shouted and jumped out of the cliff.


    "Are we going to fly?" Maureen was frightened and shouted, but they had begun to fall. Their voices suddenly floated in the sky, getting smaller and smaller.


    "No, it''s jumping." Lu Ping was still seriously answering him. With a shout, the two people who fell straight have left the three of the Diablo college who jumped first above.


    "What are you doing?" The three stopped on the cliff and exclaimed to the two who fell straight down.


    "I''ll wait for you." Lu Ping''s voice is far away.


    "Which side are you talking about?" Maureen''s voice went further.

 Chapter 926

    Leng Qing, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng cling to the mountain wall and look at the rapid fall. In the blink of an eye, Lu Ping and Mo Lin, who are already two small black spots, are stunned.


    "Is that ok?" Ying Xiao exclaimed.


    Leng Qing didn''t speak, but her look was enough to see the shock in her heart. Xu Weifeng climbed the rocks with one hand and stroked the chest swept by Lu Ping''s flying sound circle yesterday. His face was full of happiness.


    The way the three of them went down the cliff was sliding. Although the cliff was steep, with the strength and agility of their practitioners, they could always find a reliable foothold and move down bit by bit. Lu Ping jumped out. As far as they can see, there was no rest in the middle. What way should such a falling force be resolved in the end? At least the three of them were unexpected.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise at the bottom of the cliff, like a boulder falling to the ground, echoing in the valley. The three people looked at each other again. This... The cooperation didn''t resolve at all. Did they just fall to the ground like this?


    "It''s terrible." Ying Xiao exclaimed again, and then continued to jump down. His movement was much faster than before. It seemed that he was curious about how Lu Ping finished this jump.


    Hanging bottom.


    Maureen lay on the ground, looking up at the sky above, his heart beating wildly.


    How to resolve strength? He realized that at the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, Lu Ping suddenly threw him up, and all his downward strength was borne by Lu Ping, and he hurried to show it and followed the trend, so he threw his strength with Lu Ping and fell gently to the ground.


    But then there was the loud noise of Lu Ping falling to the ground around him. The power of the soul swung away like a torrent, directly turning him over. Then the gravel dust fell on his face.


    "You are so good..." Maureen lay still and muttered.


    "All right." Lu Ping''s voice came from the noise on one side, and a gray figure came out of the gravel pointed soil all over the sky.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at Maureen lying on the ground, Lu Ping asked strangely.


    "Scared." Maureen said.


    "What are you afraid of with me?" Lu Ping said.


    "You''re the only one who''s scared. Let me follow Su Tang next time." Looking up at the top, Maureen could see several figures jumping vertically on the mountain wall, showing infinite envy in his eyes.


    Those people didn''t move very slowly, and soon landed one after another. Look at Maureen and Lu Ping. The dust floating in the air at the bottom of the cliff is still falling at this time!


    "Can we go now?" Lu Ping looked at several people and asked.


    "Won''t you let us visit again?" Ying Xiao looked up and down at Lu Ping. He seemed very unwilling that Lu Ping didn''t lack arms and legs.


    "What are you going to visit?" Lu Ping said.


    Ying Xiao looked at the sky, then looked at the pit hit by Lu Ping when he fell, and pointed out: "if you can achieve great things this time, this pit will become an important site."


    "I hope so. Which way?" Lu Ping didn''t care very much. After answering the sentence casually, he was still concerned about the next direction.


    "This way." Lengqing went to the front to lead the way. Xu Weifeng was also surprised around the pit. After a while, he followed up.


    The road at the bottom of the cliff is very long. After walking for a long time, I finally came to the end of a cliff on three sides instead of an exit.


    "Isn''t it?" Maureen looked up and had guessed something.


    "You follow Su Tang?" Lu Ping asked him.


    "Can''t you jump up at once?" Maureen asked him.


    "I can''t fly." Lu Ping said.


    "Just when you jumped off the cliff, I really thought you could fly." Maureen said seriously.


    "You think too much." Lu Ping said.


    "Follow us." Lengqing ignored what they were talking about and began to climb up the steep mountain wall. It''s obviously harder than before. However, it seems that the three of them are no stranger to this, and they dance very skillfully. Molin was carried by Su Tang this time, and he was still frightened. Suddenly, I found that Lu Ping was in place in one step. It was a shock. It seemed good.


    Fortunately, the upward mountain wall here is not as high as it was when it went down. Several people didn''t have any accidents and finally jumped out of the bottom of the cliff. In front of him was a hillside, but in front of him was a high mountain. Maureen was physically and mentally tired and wanted to cry without tears.


    "We''ll be there after the first two mountains." Leng Qing said.


    "Do you still need this?" Asked Maureen.


    "It doesn''t make any difference to you, does it?" Leng Qing said.


    Maureen''s problem is too obvious. Leng Qing had been on his way for so long, and they were aware of it. Maureen didn''t take it as a secret. Indeed, for him without strength, he is basically no different from ordinary people in trekking through mountains and rivers. There is no Yandang pass inside and outside the pass. Indeed, as Leng Qing said, there is no way at all. At present, the path they take, not to mention ordinary people, is that those practitioners with poor strength or no corresponding ability can''t finish the whole journey.


    Maureen belongs to the kind with insufficient ability, and it is still not enough to be serious. When Leng Qing said this, he was speechless. He could only follow him silently. When he was tired and couldn''t walk, he asked Lu Ping and Su Tang for help without reserve. The party spent the night in the mountains again, and finally crossed the last mountain the next day. What they saw was a bitter and cold place outside the pass, full of ice and snow. It''s cold in the mountains. Compared with this, it''s nothing at once. At this time, the severe cold can''t be resisted by practitioners based on their physical quality. They actually need the power of running their souls to compete with it.


    When I came down from the mountain and stepped into the snow field, there was a vast expanse of white on three sides, and I couldn''t distinguish things at all. Lu Ping and Su Tang looked at each other and recalled that in the past, they fled the organization and faced such a boundless snow field.


    Leng Qing is still at the forefront. Leave deep footprints in the snow. But they didn''t seem to mind that this would expose their tracks. Just because the snowflakes all over the sky seemed to have no rest plan, the footprints left by several people would not take long to be covered again.


    Maureen''s ability to resist the cold is no problem, but walking in the snow is another hard work. Leng Qing said that she would arrive after two more mountains. At this time, Fang knew that what she said was only to go to the bitter and cold place outside the pass. As for the Diablo college or where their village is, it''s not at all.


    "How long will it take?" Maureen couldn''t help asking.


    "Two days." Leng Qingdao.


    "Two more days!" Maureen was surprised.


    "I can''t stop these two days. There''s no way to spend the night in the snow." Leng Qing said.


    Maureen looked at the footprints quickly smoothed by the snow behind him. He knew lengqing was right. I don''t know how thick the snow will accumulate all night. I''m afraid it''s enough to bury alive several times a night.


    After walking in the snow for half a day, the Yandang Mountain behind him disappeared. In the boundless snow field, a big flag stands strangely in front, swinging in the wind and snow, but it makes a special clang of metal. This is an iron flag.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping asked.


    "This is sidaokou, where the dark academy parted ways." Ying Xiao looked up at the flag and said.


    "What does this flag mean?" Asked Maureen.


    "Probably a symbol." Ying Xiao said, "some people say that the last pride of the dark academy here."


    With these words, he had already stepped forward, together with Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng, three people who have their own quirks on weekdays. At this time, they stood under the big flag, looked solemn, and whispered something, as if they were carrying out some kind of ceremony.


    The wind swept over, and the disorderly flag suddenly spread out at this time, facing Lu Ping and the three of them. Four familiar characters suddenly came into the eyes of the three.


    "Catch up with the big four? It turned out that Lao Guo was plagiarism! " Cried Maureen in surprise.


    ****************************


    have a nice weekend. I just came back from Japan a few days ago. Today, a friend forced me to eat Japanese food. I was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 927

    Catch up with the big four.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang thought it was wonderful to suddenly find such an iron flag with the slogan of picking wind college, which was cited as a joke.


    From the standpoint of the Diablo academy, it is not surprising that they have such aspirations. The Diablo academy has always stood on the opposite side of the mainland academy, and the mainland academy is led by the four colleges and overtakes the four. It is natural to overturn all mainland colleges. There is nothing wrong with this slogan. Guo youdaoping has always speculated that he has something to do with the Diablo college. At least he must have been to this bitter and cold place. The slogan of "catching up with the big four" may really pick up people''s wisdom and directly use the creativity of others'' Diablo college.


    "Who set this flag?" Lu Ping came closer, looked up at the flying four words on the flag and said.


    "He was an elder of the Diablo Academy. When the Diablo academy, which escaped from the pass, came here, the old master ran out of oil and light. Before he died, he turned his magic weapon into this iron flag and planted it here. He wanted to encourage everyone to regroup and make a comeback. As a result, under this banner, the dark Academy had differences. Finally, they went one side and divided into three passers-by. " Ying Xiao said.


    This was a thousand years ago, but some gloom and embarrassment flashed on houyingxiao, Xu Weifeng and lengqing''s face. The elder''s warm blood finally ushered in such a result. I''m afraid he never thought of it at the moment he fell. Catching up with and surpassing the big four, he was always taken as a joke when he shouted this at the pick wind college. But when this flag was planted in the bitter and cold place thousands of years ago, what the first person who shouted these four words left was also an irony.


    "What a pity." Lu Ping said.


    "Not really." Yingxiao was full of melancholy and was about to sigh again. Lu Ping had looked into the distance and said, "which way are we going now?"


    "Ah?" Ying Xiao was stunned. He was still immersed in this painful Millennium past, but Lu Ping, who didn''t want to ask this question, had already played.


    "The first way is this way, the second way is this way, and the third way is this way." Xu Weifeng waved and pointed.


    "The three of you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Leng Qing No. 1 road, Ying Xiao No. 2 Road, I''m No. 3 road." Xu Weifeng said.


    "What''s the difference between these three routes?" Lu Ping asked again.


    "There must have been a thousand years ago, otherwise how could it have been so noisy that they went their own way?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "What about now?"


    "Now... I''m used to thousands of years of mutual disappointments." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Is that all right? Since you forget what the contradiction is, you can''t sit down and have a good drink together? " Maureen exclaimed.


    "Drink, make up..." Ying Xiao looked at lengqing and Xu Weifeng, and finally shook his head with disgust.


    "After making up, where else is there a fight?" Xu Weifeng also disagreed.


    "Who wants to hang out with idiots?" Leng Qing also said.


    Lu Ping was stunned. It seems that no one really cares about the contradiction of the dark academy thousands of years ago, but the mutual hostility brought by this contradiction has been playing a role in this millennium, constantly triggering new contradictions and hostility. Xu Weifeng''s "habitual discomfort" sounds childish, but it may be more difficult to resolve than to deal with specific contradictions.


    However, these have nothing to do with Lu Ping''s three intentions. After understanding them and feeling a little, they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Where did you find those magic drugs?" Lu Ping asked Ying Xiao, this is what he really cares about.


    "Our side." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can you show us?" Lu Ping said.


    "Well... Can you give me a reason?" Ying Xiao said, not only him, but also lengqing and Xu Weifeng.


    "The person I''m looking for may be found through this clue." Lu Ping said.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "Yan Ge, Lin family. Or do you know where they are? " Lu Ping said, but he didn''t expect much. Only in Beidou college, we can see that no matter which one of them is not with Yan Ge and Lin family. Yan Ge, the Lin family, and the organization''s hiding places outside the pass will obviously not be exposed to them.


    "What does Yan Ge or the Lin family have to do with his pile of mud?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not. If you don''t know where they''re hiding, that''s the only clue you can use. " Lu Ping said.


    "We really don''t know where they are. If we can find them in this way..." lengqing, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao looked at each other. In this eye, they meant cooperation, but they were wary of each other.


    "So what''s the situation with them on your side?" Lu Ping asked.


    "They don''t belong to any of our three routes. We have always regarded them as the gathering of residual small forces outside the three routes. It was only during this big dipper seven star test that we knew that there was the background of Qingfeng Lin family." Leng Qing said.


    "Does the Lin family have anything to do with the dark academy?" Lu Ping said.


    "Never heard of it before." Leng Qing said, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    "What about their attempt?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I want to know as much as you do." Leng Qing said.


    "Then why don''t you take us?" Lu Ping said.


    "Take them." Leng Qing turned to Ying Xiao and said.


    "You said take it?" Ying Xiao stared at Leng Qing, but then he came over and climbed onto Lu Ping''s shoulder and said, "go, I''ll take you now."


    The party then walked towards the due north. Ying Xiao turned back and saw Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng following him. He glanced and said, "this is our second road. I can''t guarantee whether anything unpleasant will happen to you two."


    "Nonsense, of course it will happen." Leng Qing dismisses it, but he doesn''t retreat at all.


    "The means of the second way is not without experience, just drizzle." Xu Weifeng also disagreed.


    "If it weren''t for your injury, I would repair you now." Ying Xiao stared at Xu Wei''s wind path.


    "Scared the hell out of me." Xu Weifeng said expressionless.


    "Will you stop me if I kill him now?" Ying Xiao asked Lu Ping.


    "Must we now?" Lu Ping hesitated.


    "Let''s get down to business first!" Su Tang said.


    "You chose a life." Ying Xiao pointed to Xu Weifeng and said.


    "It''s hard to say who it is." Xu Weifeng said.


    "How on earth did you survive in the same inn?" Maureen exclaimed. Instead of observing his words and expressions, he found Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng with his perception. It was not as simple as shouting. Ying Xiao''s soul power was very manic when his killing intention emerged. On Xu Weifeng''s side, when Ying Xiao said cruel words, he played down his words, but he also played a spiritual force. However, judging from his slightly adjusted pace, Maureen estimated that he didn''t want to fight. If Ying Xiao shot at him, his choice might be to avoid. His injury can''t be completely healed!


    "Ignore those two idiots." Lengqing said coldly at this time, and immediately concentrated the killing intention of the two people on her alone.


    "It''s so cold, can''t you save your strength?" Murmured Maureen.

 Chapter 928

    The three of the Diablo academy didn''t fight like this after all. Ying Xiao led the way, Lu Ping, Su Tang and Mo Lin followed. Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng kept some distance from each other, and they followed each other in the end.


    The iron flag was gradually thrown away by them, and the clanging sound floating in the wind was gradually lost. Maureen looked up at the sky, then looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang: "is it my illusion? Why do I think the wind and snow seem to be smaller? "


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s going to stop." Ying Xiao turned around and said.


    "So lucky?" Maureen was overjoyed.


    "Lucky?" Ying Xiao looked at him puzzled.


    "Isn''t it very rare?" Maureen said.


    "No, it''s very common. It often stops." Ying Xiao said.


    "Ha ha." Su Tang chuckled and Maureen was speechless. Ying Xiao looked at Tian Tian like Maureen before and said, "don''t get excited when the snow stops. You won''t feel much comfortable."


    "Better than now?" Maureen said.


    "Each has his own good." Ying Xiao said.


    everyone has his hobby? What does this mean? Maureen didn''t ask, because he was obviously about to know. The wind and snow stopped really fast. Maureen was just wondering if it was a little small. It was not a great effort. The wind was gone and the snow was no longer floating.


    Instead, the sun.


    Without the shelter of snowflakes, the sun shines brightly, and then is reflected by the vast expanse of snow-white. The whole world seems to be suffused with white light. At first, the three people still felt strange about the strange scene, but they soon found that their eyes began to feel uncomfortable.


    "How do you like it, or do you like wind and snow?" Ying Xiao turned back and asked.


    "What happened to the eyes?" Maureen said.


    "It''s caused by snow light. At first, it''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s blind after a long time. Get used to the light." Ying Xiao said.


    Adapting to the light is enough for practitioners to sense the triple heaven. It''s not difficult for several people at present. But at the moment, it is not easy to control the spirit of Chong for this adaptation, but there is another loss on the protection against the cold. There is still a long way to go. Even Maureen became silent and began to pay attention to keeping his soul power at a better rhythm.


    The bitter and cold place really deserves its reputation. For ordinary people, this is a death place, even practitioners. Those with poor state can''t survive here at all. Just to resist the daily adversity of cold, I''m almost tired to death.


    The rest of the way was very quiet. The snow light of white mans gradually gets better when the sun gradually moves to the West. At dusk, the snow was turned into orange red, which made life a little warm. After a tired day, Maureen was overjoyed. When he was preparing to sigh, he saw Ying Xiao turn around again with a smile.


    "Come on, what''s the difference?" Maureen sighed.


    "No, I''m afraid this is the best time of the day in a bitter and cold place. Unfortunately, it''s very short." Ying Xiao said.


    "Really..." Lu Ping looked to the West together. The sun was disappearing on the distant horizon. The short time Ying Xiao said was probably the time when the sun set completely?


    They guessed right. When the sun sets and darkness falls completely, wind and snow fall again. And the wind and snow are impressively bigger and fiercer than during the day. And unfortunately, the wind is the north wind. Lu Ping, they have to go north against the wind. Maureen, who has no power, can''t do it. He hid himself completely behind Lu Ping and followed Lu Ping step by step.


    It''s really impossible to spend the night in this snowstorm. Maureen had a little doubt before, but now he believed it completely. He looked back behind him. In a dark world, whether lengqing and Xu Weifeng are still behind them can''t be seen. It is absolutely unimaginable that such cover conditions can be achieved only by night and wind and snow. At this time, if there is an ambush around, I''m afraid it''s easy to deceive me.


    "Be careful." Maureen pulled down Lu Ping''s cape and said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered. His terrible state can be seen in this environment. Maureen had to hide behind him to protect himself from the wind and snow. Lu Ping swaggered like the day. The stronger wind and snow seemed to have no effect on him. The more influential is Maureen behind him, some of whom are holding him back.


    But Maureen''s worry finally didn''t happen. There was no trouble except wind and snow that night. When it was about to dawn, Maureen looked behind him and saw that lengqing and Xu Weifeng still kept the distance during the day. While walking in the snow, they chewed dry food. They seem to be used to this painful and difficult living environment.


    Maureen could not help sympathizing with them, and most of his doubts about them disappeared. If there were any conspiracy to ambush, the weather environment last night was excellent. How could they often miss such an opportunity outside the pass? It only shows that they really have no evil intention.


    "Would you like some wine to warm up?" Maureen shouted to the two behind him.


    "You have wine, too?" Unexpectedly, Ying Xiao was in high spirits.


    "I didn''t, didn''t you?" Maureen said.


    "How can I give them my wine?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Didn''t you give someone a bowl yesterday?" Maureen said.


    "That''s because he''s dying. Who knows he''s still alive?" Ying Xiao said.


    "He can''t be said to be alive and kicking like this?" Maureen looked at Xu Weifeng and said.


    After the injury, he only rested one night. There was no stumbling Xu Weifeng up and down the cliff in the mountain. At this time, the situation didn''t look very good. His face was almost as white as snow, his lips were blue with cold, and he trembled when he grabbed the dry food and sent it to his mouth. He looked like he was going to fall down at any time. But after hearing what Maureen said, he looked up, smiled and said, "am I not alive enough?"


    Leng Qing, who kept a distance from him, glanced at him, but Ruth continued her own way without sympathy.


    "Really?" Lu Ping looked back at him and asked.


    "No pressure." Xu Weifeng said.


    Lu Ping nodded and said nothing.


    "How long will it take?" Su Tang asked Ying Xiao.


    "Our feet are OK. If we continue, we can arrive before dark." Ying Xiao said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t continue." Maureen smiled bitterly. Without the spirit of strength, his physical consumption has reached the limit.


    "Let me help you keep it." Lu Ping picked him up.


    "Can''t you use your back?" Maureen was neither polite nor ashamed, but he was very dissatisfied with Lu Ping''s technique.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said and threw Maureen on his back. Su Tang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. More than four years ago, Lu Ping carried her on her back in this snow field.


    "Like that time?" As if he knew what Su Tang was thinking, Lu Ping suddenly said.


    "You are much taller than then." Su Tang smiled.


    "Not only higher, but also stronger." Lu Ping said.


    "I hope this trip is not in vain." Su Tang said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and looked forward.

 Chapter 929

    After Maureen was carried up by Lu Ping, the footwork of the group accelerated a lot. In the afternoon, the wind and snow stopped again, and the white sun covered the world again. In front of it, there was no longer an endless snowfield, but a glacier. At the foot of the glacier, some buildings could be seen, but they were all snow-white.


    "It''s coming." Ying Xiao pointed forward.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded, then turned back and kept a distance from them. Xu Weifeng and lengqing who followed him disappeared at this time.


    "Where are they?" Lu Ping asked.


    "How dare they go in like this? Don''t they want to die?" Ying Xiao said.


    "So?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Who knows, wish them good luck." Ying Xiao said.


    "Will you betray them?" Su Tang asked curiously.


    "Well... It depends on your mood." Ying Xiao said.


    "It seems not." Su TangXiao. The relationship between these three people has seen enough these days. The three of them will never admit that they are friends, but if they are enemies, they are not cruel enough. Diablo III just parted ways in the millennium, rather than a showdown under the iron flag. It can be seen that their differences have not reached the point of life and death. It is not surprising that such an indescribable relationship will be left after a thousand years. These three people are nothing more than the successors of this wonderful relationship.


    After walking forward for a while, the scene at the foot of the glacier gradually became clear. Grotesque, high or low, the things made of ice should be buildings, which are arranged at the foot of the glacier. All the people outside were wrapped tightly, and even their eyes were covered with a black cloth - this should be to resist the white sun in the afternoon.


    "Brother yingxiao!" I don''t know where a child appeared. He was dressed like this, but he was at most five or six years old. He staggered over and hugged Ying Xiao''s thigh.


    "Ha ha ha." Ying Xiao laughed heartily and held the child high. It was very intimate and familiar. Then he lifted the thick cloth wrapped around his face and looked at it. Then he shouted, "it''s Xiaozhi!"


    "Brother yingxiao, why are you back?" The child called Xiaozhi asked crisply.


    "Shouldn''t I come back?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I''ve heard that you won''t come back this time." Xiaozhi said.


    "Oh, who said that?" Ying Xiao asked with great interest, but his face changed slightly.


    "Uncle Wang said so." Xiaozhi replied.


    "Uncle Wang is afraid of death, that''s why he said so, you know?" Ying Xiao said.


    Xiaozhi tilted his head and thought. Obviously, he still can''t understand the connection. Ying Xiao didn''t explain to him. He bent over and put him on the ground. He patted his ass and said, "go play."


    "Oh." Xiaozhi seems to be curious about Lu Ping, Su Tang and Mo Lin, but after hearing Ying Xiao say so, he looks at the three and runs away.


    "Wait for me." Ying Xiao turned back and said a word to the three, then went straight to an ice house. When he arrived, he raised his legs and broke the door. There was a scream inside. Ying Xiao stepped in and flew out.


    "Ying Xiao, what are you doing?" The man who flew out turned two somersaults in the snow and stood up straight. Obviously, he was also a man of cultivation. At this time, he glared angrily at Ying Xiao who came out of the ice house and asked.


    "Who says I won''t come back this time?" Ying Xiao clapped his hands in his spare time, but his crazy soul force ruthlessly betrayed him. At this time, he was obviously very angry. These careless actions didn''t help.


    On hearing this, the one who didn''t give up for a second suddenly stopped and said, "this... Who did you listen to?"


    "Leave it alone. Anyway, I''m back now. Do you think you should call?" Ying Xiao said.


    Lu Ping and the three suddenly understood that this is obviously Uncle Wang mentioned by Xiao Zhi just now. The news that the four colleges are going to attack outside the pass spread here, and the people of the Diablo college are generally a little flustered. Yingxiao was sent by the second road to Yanmen town to play an outpost, so someone chewed his tongue and thought he would escape alone and never return. The result was somehow heard by the child, and the innocence was exposed to Ying Xiao. Ying Xiao is also a non nonsense master. He immediately finds it and fights it. It seems that the matter is so simple.


    The man surnamed Wang was obviously afraid of Ying Xiao. He was reasonable and dared to be hard before. He found that he was spreading rumors to Ying Xiao and began to feel guilty. At this time, he looked around in a panic. He was already looking at who could help. As a result, he saw Lu Ping three people in the blink of an eye and was stunned.


    "Who is this?" Wang Chao took a few steps next to him, but he was very clever.


    "My friend." Ying Xiao said.


    "Friends? Can''t it be a spy sent from inside the pass? " The man surnamed Wang had an obvious villain''s heart. Seeing that the three people were outsiders, he immediately suspected them.


    "Watch me tear your mouth!" Ying Xiao didn''t explain at all. He took a direct lunge to Wang. The man surnamed Wang looked very embarrassed when he was thrown out of the house by Ying Xiao. Unexpectedly, the skill is extremely agile. The body method looks faster than yingxiao. Two vertical jumps made the distance between him and yingxiao farther.


    "Can I help you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Don''t mess around." Maureen pressed Lu Ping aside. After entering the field of Diablo II, Maureen paid more attention than just in front of him. He had noticed that countless pairs of eyes were staring at them. For their three foreign strange faces, not everyone is just curious like a child, and their eyes are full of vigilance and doubt.


    "Ying Xiao!" At this time, a scolding came with a tone of reproach. In Beidou college, they were very rebellious Ying Xiao. After hearing this, they showed a clever look they had never seen before. However, he tried his best to control the wanton spirit power, which was something he didn''t bother to do.


    "Eight elders." Ying Xiao, who stopped and turned, stood obediently in one direction. From there, an old man was moving here with a stick.


    "Grandpa eight!" Previously, Xiaozhi came out again from nowhere. He rushed to the old man, stretched out his hand and pointed to Wang and yingxiao: "Uncle Wang said that brother yingxiao would not come back, and brother yingxiao said that Uncle Wang was afraid of death."


    "I''ll go. What''s the routine of the child?" Maureen looked surprised. I thought I was a naive child. Now, look, the child is also a broken mouth!


    "It''s all nonsense." The old man said slightly angrily, but then he didn''t want to drive away the children like Ying Xiao, but looked at the three Lu Ping: "where are the three rare guests from?"


    "Xiafeng, pick the wind college." Lu Ping said.


    "Pick the wind college? Never heard of it. " The old man shook his head and said.


    "Have you heard the name Guo Youdao?" Lu Ping seized the opportunity to inquire about the dean. Obviously, the Dean has also wandered in the dark academy, but I don''t know if he has any fame here.


    "I don''t know." The old man shook his head and let Lu Ping down.


    "Bring your friend over." The old man looked at Ying Xiao and said. Then he took Xiaozhi in one hand and turned away.


    "Let''s go." Ying Xiao came to greet the three.


    "Who is this old man?" Asked Maureen.


    "The eighth generation of elders in the village, we all call him eight elders." Ying Xiao said.


    "Is that your village head?" Maureen said.


    "You can say so." Ying Xiao nodded.


    "Are you going?" Maureen looked at lupin.


    "Go, there may be some information you want to know." Ying Xiao looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and agreed. The four men followed behind the eight elders and walked towards the depths of the village on the second road of the dark Academy.

 Chapter 930

    The snow in the village is very strong. Unlike the snow field, one step is a deep footprint, which is no different from the soil. The three of Lu Ping followed the eight elders and Ying Xiao and gradually went to the depths of the village. Lu Ping spread his ears and felt that people were gradually surrounded around. Through his own observation, Maureen also found this situation.


    "Something wrong?" Maureen approached Lu Ping and whispered.


    Lu Ping hasn''t answered yet. Ying Xiao, who was walking in front of him, obviously found this situation. He stepped up two steps and came to the eighth elder. He didn''t steal like Maureen. He directly said in his throat, "what does the eighth elder mean?"


    Eight elders looked back at Lu Ping and said faintly, "if you are sincere friends, these are still threats?"


    "Not a friend is not a threat." Lu Ping said.


    "Huh?" Eight elders smiled when they heard this, looked at the camp and shouted, "are all the young men in the pass so angry now?"


    "He''s not a big talker." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh?" When the eight elders heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Lu Ping again. Suddenly, Lu Ping pointed his stick to the sky. Lu Ping immediately felt that there were twice as many people paying attention to them, and it was not covered up as before.


    "Now?" Eight elders said.


    Lu Ping hesitated slightly, but his honest eyes looked at Maureen.


    "All right, you don''t have to say." Maureen doesn''t understand. He''s too lazy to be depressed. He''s used to it.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." The eight elders smiled, but their look was more pleasant than when they first met. They pointed to an ice house in front and said, "three little friends, please come inside."


    Lu Ping nodded and the three walked forward. After entering the ice house door, I found that there was a ladder in front of me. The ice house was divided into upper and lower floors. There were only some things piled on the lower floor, and I couldn''t see anything for daily life.


    "Go up?" Lu Ping looked back and asked.


    "Well, the ground is too cold, so they have to live higher." Ying Xiao explained by the way.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said that he was the first to climb up, followed Su Tang and Maureen, and looked curiously at the second floor. I found that the room was actually quite spacious. There is also a stove in the middle. Although it doesn''t make the house as warm as spring, it is much more comfortable than the cold outside. A little girl of their age sat in a corner of the room and was slightly surprised to see three strangers coming up one after another, but she didn''t panic too much. When they saw her, they looked at the house again and found that there were no benches, beds and other furniture in the house.


    Eight elders and Ying Xiao also went up to the second floor. Xiaozhi, the child led by eight elders, didn''t know where to play. When the little girl saw them, she immediately smiled, called "Grandpa" and stood up.


    "There are guests. Pour some hot water." Eight elders said.


    "Yes." The little girl went to work. The eight elders went to the low square table in the room, knelt down and sat on the main seat. Ying Xiao, who followed him, knelt down at his right hand. Lu Ping followed suit and knelt down in the other three directions of the square table.


    "It''s cold. Please drink some hot water first." Eight elders said that the little girl had brought three glasses of water and gave Lu Ping one for each of them.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded. Although he was not thirsty, he took a drink and put it down. Su Tang, like him, only had Maureen. He had worked hard all the way. Finally, he saw something hot and wouldn''t give up holding the water cup.


    The eight elders looked at him, smiled and said, "I don''t have a strong soul. I really have to work harder."


    Maureen was surprised. He has no power of spirit, but usually practitioners only think that his power of spirit is extremely poor. They can tell that he has no power of spirit, but only has the power of microscopic and boundless literary and song success. In front of him, the old man of the dark academy has such ability?


    But the eight elders'' eyes were already on Su Tang: "this little friend is full of energy. Dare you ask, is it xuelizi?"


    "Yes." Su Tang nodded, but said nothing.


    "But I can''t see this little friend. Why do I think you don''t look like a person?" Eight elders narrowed their eyes and looked at Lu Ping.


    "That''s not wrong." Maureen muttered, but Lu Ping talked down along the words of the eight elders: "what''s that like?"


    "Like a magic weapon." Eight elders said.


    "Why do you say that?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Hide without hair, hide without revealing. Isn''t it like a magic weapon, without the power of the soul, who will know how sharp it is? " Eight elders said.


    "But the strong is still the power of the soul." Lu Ping said.


    "Aren''t you?" Eight elders smiled.


    Lu Ping thought for a moment. Without saying anything more, she took another sip from her water cup.


    "Tell me, what are the three little friends doing here?" Eight elders said.


    "They want to find four ways." The camp Xiao beside him answered for the three.


    "Do we have four clues here?" Eight elders asked.


    The three watched yingxiao together, and yingxiao had to answer again: "they thought the magic drugs I found earlier would be clues."


    "Does this medicine come from four routes?" Eight elders said.


    "Maybe." Lu Ping answered this time.


    "So I''m going to take them to have a look. Anyway, it''s useless there now." Ying Xiao said.


    "So what are you going to do when you find the fourth way?" Eight elders looked at Lu Ping.


    After thinking about it, Lu Ping said seriously, "rob things and kill people."


    "Are you sentinels for the four courtyards?" The eight elders'' eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "The purpose is indeed the same. There are other reasons why I didn''t work with them." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s why you dress up?" Eight long ways.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Junk toys." On one side, Maureen touched his face angrily. Leng Qing saw through long Zhen''s mask as soon as he arrived in Yanmen town. This insight is usually divided into two levels. The first level is to see the easy appearance, but not the real appearance; The second layer is to see Yi Rong and the true face under Yi Rong. Leng Qing can recognize Lu Ping, which is tantamount to seeing even her true face. The eight elders on the second road in front of them also saw their changes, but they didn''t see their true faces. But the mask of Long Yu is very difficult to use in the dark academy, which can be confirmed.


    "If you do it first, the four courtyards will retreat?" Eight long ways.


    "This... I''m not sure. I haven''t negotiated with them." Lu Ping said.


    The eight elders began to meditate. After a while, Maureen finally couldn''t help asking, "it seems that you don''t want to be enemies with the four colleges. Why don''t you just find a chance to sit down and talk? What''s the deep hatred after so long?"


    "What deep hatred?" Eight elders laughed when they heard Maureen say this, but their sharp eyes were like burning: "the pursuit and slaughter thousands of years ago was revenge; Thousands of years of hard survival in ice and snow is hate. Xiao you was wrong just now. It is not that we have no intention of making enemies with the four courtyards, but that we are unable to make enemies with the four courtyards. It is helpless to live outside the pass temporarily, and the three-way division is painful. But for thousands of years, the iron flag at sidaokou has never fallen! "

 Chapter 931

    Catch up with the big four.


    At the mention of the iron flag at sidaokou, Lu Ping immediately thought of the four words on the flag. It was also because of these four words that he still had some emotion about the iron flag.


    As for the eight elders'' impassioned statement of gratitude and resentment, Lu Ping didn''t have much feeling. Just seeing that others were so excited, it seemed inappropriate for me to respond at all, so I finally answered.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said.


    The eight elders'' rare gaffe even surprised Ying Xiao on one side, but Lu Ping just said "Oh". Then the room was quiet. With the cold room temperature, the cold scene actually irritated the skin.


    Rao is an old and refined eight elders. At this time, they all feel that there is no place to put their faces. They urgently need a voice. Then I heard a sudden "pop" sound in the stove in the middle of the house.


    "What are you burning in the ice and snow?" Asked Maureen.


    Finally someone spoke, but the topic suddenly changed thousands of miles. The eight elders said a thousand years of hatred last second, which is the determination and courage of the dark academy not to bow to the four colleges even if it collapses. As a result, after "Oh" here, we talked about the stove.


    The eighth elder couldn''t help blowing his beard. Ying Xiao looked at him and didn''t know whether Maureen should answer this question.


    Finally, the little girl who was already in the house brought the kettle from the stove, continued the water for the three, and answered Maureen, "it''s the black stone dug in the ground."


    "Blackstone?" Maureen has never heard of such a thing.


    "Yes." The little girl didn''t seem to understand what Maureen was wondering.


    "What''s that?" Maureen looked at the eight elders.


    Eight elders didn''t expect to answer such a young question after their generous speech. They didn''t answer it for a while. Fortunately, there was a camp roar around them. He said, "it''s a kind of black stone dug from the ground. It''s very easy to make a fire. Thanks to it, we can survive in this bitter and cold place."


    "Oh, there''s no such thing in the pass, right?" Maureen looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang. But the two men had a wide range of knowledge about Maureen. They didn''t even know Maureen. Naturally, they shook their heads.


    "Cough!" Eight elders coughed. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the topic deflection, but there was nothing he could do.


    "By the way, my magic medicine was also found in the process of looking for Blackstone." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can you show us?" Lu Ping said.


    The topic finally returned to normal. Ying Xiao looked at the eight elders and seemed to be waiting for him.


    The eight elders seemed to have no interest in Lu Ping and said, "take them."


    "OK." Ying Xiao immediately got up and looked at the three: "do you want to go now?"


    "Brother, can you find a place to rest first?" Maureen hurried. After passing Yandang Mountain and entering the snow field, it can be said that I have never rested again. Although he was carried by Lu Ping for some time later, he was still exhausted.


    "Go to my side." Ying Xiao said to the three, and then greeted eight elders: "eight elders, let''s go.


    "Yes." Eight elders nodded. Lu Ping and the three of them said goodbye to each other and then followed yingxiao. There were one old and one young in the room. The little girl cleaned up the water cups used by Lu Ping and poured a new cup of hot water in front of the eight elders.


    The eight elders didn''t seem to notice these, but just closed their eyes and meditated. When they opened their eyes, a man was climbing up the ladder and exposing his head.


    People came up to the second floor, but they didn''t go in again. They just stood at the entrance of the ladder and looked at the eight elders in silence.


    "You saw those children." Eight elders spoke.


    "I see." Someone nodded.


    "If you don''t have one of them, you really want to think they''re here for mischief." Eight elders said.


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?" Eight elders looked at the visitor.


    "Listen to the eight elders." Come on.


    "As usual." Eight elders said.


    "The Yellow finch is behind." Come on.


    The eight elders stopped talking and took up the water cup on the table. The visitor did not speak, bowed down and bowed down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Ping came out of the ice house, they found that although the house with the stove was not warm, it was quite different from the outside. Maureen quickened his pace and wanted to go to yingxiao''s house quickly. As a result, he was disappointed immediately when he arrived. Yingxiao''s igloo was divided into the upper and lower levels, but the furnishings were a mess, especially without the stove Maureen thought.


    "Please sit down." Ying Xiao randomly pointed to the ground. The three men looked down at the eight elders. Although there was no bench, there were always tables and cushions. They could see where to sit. What about yingxiao? I didn''t even see a mattress. Where should I sit?


    Just wondering, Ying Xiao had already sat on the ground, and then looked at the three people in surprise: "sit down, what''s polite?"


    "Just sit down?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Otherwise?"


    "All right." Lu Ping didn''t ask much and sat on the ground. Su Tang sat beside him. Maureen looked bitter and lingered for a long time. Finally, he sat on the cold floor.


    "How long will you rest?" Ying Xiao looked at Maureen and asked.


    "If you''re here, it doesn''t seem to be much different from going straight on the road." Maureen said.


    "Is it a little cold?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "That''s smart. You guessed right at once." Maureen said.


    Ying Xiao''s eyes turned and jumped up: "I''ll grab a stove."


    "Rob?" The three looked at him in surprise.


    "Let that guy speak ill of me." Ying Xiao disappeared from the entrance of the ladder.


    "Oh." The three suddenly. Just now, I thought that the village of the Diablo college was indeed a predator of the jungle and didn''t speak any rules. It didn''t seem so exaggerated. Ying Xiao just continued to retaliate against the man surnamed Wang.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Maureen was uncomfortable in this room and immediately made suggestions.


    "Forget it." Lu Ping didn''t want to move.


    Maureen wanted to go out and have a look by himself, but he thought it was the power of the dark Academy. It was described as a man eating devil in the pass. Although I know that such an exaggerated description must be alarmist, living in an ice house, burning black stones, a bitter and cold place outside the pass and a very different way of life inside the pass are naturally a bit strange for people who are used to living in the pass. Maureen finally decided to stay with Lu Ping.


    It''s unlikely that the camp Xiao who went out will come back. Before the man saw him, he heard his voice, shouting "hot", from far to near, and then a figure rushed up the ladder. The guy just held a stove and came back.


    "Let''s go!" The camp screamed, and the three people sitting on the ground almost climbed aside and watched him put the stove in the middle.


    "Come on, warm up." Ying Xiao said.


    Maureen immediately rushed over, but Lu Ping was not slow. After reading it, he said, "although I don''t understand it very well, will this thing smoke?"


    "Yes." Ying Xiao said.


    "Are you sure this is OK?" Lu Ping pointed to the blue smoke from the mouth of the stove. He remembered that the stove at the eighth elder was connected to the chimney to the roof.


    "Oh, we don''t want to use it all the time. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?" Ying Xiao said. He didn''t use it himself. Obviously, he didn''t understand it too carefully.


    "All right." Lu Ping said no more. The four people sat around the stove. They were really tired after walking for a long time and began to close their eyes. Blue smoke ran slowly. It was not likely that the whole room seemed to have a layer of color, and there began to be some peculiar smell in the air.


    Although Maureen, who was the most tired and tired, was unwilling, he finally woke himself up from his rest.


    "Smell it?" He said.


    "Yes." The other three answered.


    "With my rich experience, I think the smell is poisonous." Maureen said.


    "So it can''t be like this." Lu Ping opened his eyes.


    "There is no reason to lead the smoke out of the house." Su Tang said.


    Lu Ping looked up and suddenly bounced up. There was a punch and a sound towards the roof. The roof had been pierced through a hole. The broken ice was directly shaken away by Lu Ping''s fist strength and did not fall down.


    "The ice is very hard!" Lu Ping said in surprise after landing.


    "It''s all broken by you. Do you think it''s appropriate to say so?" Ying Xiao looked up at the hole in his roof and said, rolling his hand. A whirlwind formed and took the blue smoke out of the room from the hole.


    *****************************************


    A new novel will be uploaded tomorrow, which is about the glory of the king. It will be double open in the future. When I wake up, I will continue to write like this.

 Chapter 932

    After the blue smoke was swept away, Maureen took a deep breath and felt refreshed. Ying Xiao went out again. He didn''t know where to get the chimney back. He put it on the smoke outlet of the stove and connected it with the hole hit by Lu Ping. But Ying Xiao seemed very satisfied with it and clapped his hands with a proud look.


    "I''ll be on my way after a break, or I''ll spend the night here." He turned and asked Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang didn''t answer. They all looked at Maureen. Maureen trembled and said, "is the place far?"


    "It''s not too close. Even if the road is flat, you probably won''t arrive until dark." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can''t you talk well?" Maureen was upset. Ying Xiao''s words obviously meant that Lu Ping walked faster with him than himself.


    "In that case, let''s wait until dawn tomorrow?" Su Tang looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded, indicating that it was meaningless.


    "Go tomorrow..." Ying Xiao heard their decision, but looked a little embarrassed.


    "Is there any inconvenience?" Asked Su Tang.


    "If I go tomorrow, don''t I have to get you dinner?" The camp roared bitterly.


    "We still have some food here." Su Tang patted the package beside her and said.


    "That''s great." Ying Xiao immediately sat down happily.


    "What do you usually eat here?" Maureen was curious. After passing Yandang Mountain, I saw ice and snow, no plants and no animals. Maureen couldn''t think of what their food was.


    "The search and hunting team will go out to hunt regularly. There are still some animals in the snow field. But the vegetables eaten in the pass are very rare, only snow vegetables. " Ying Xiao said.


    "What is sauerkraut?" Maureen continued to wonder.


    "Occasionally, in some places where the snow layer is thin, shovel the snow layer away. It is a plant growing on the ice soil." Ying Xiao said.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked Maureen.


    "It''s precious to us, but your words..." Ying Xiao shook his head. After all, he walked through the customs and saw the food and delicious food in the customs. The plants they call snow vegetables are precious to them, but compared with all kinds of vegetables, melons and fruits in the pass, they are just weeds.


    "Won''t you get something from the customs?" Su Tang immediately asked.


    "Occasionally. But if you can''t cultivate and reproduce, it doesn''t make much sense after all. " Ying Xiao said.


    "It''s hard." Su Tang said.


    "I''m afraid the predecessors thousands of years ago worked harder. We are much better now. At least there are such things." Ying Xiao pointed to the stove.


    The three nodded and said nothing more. Then Su Tang took out the food in the package and divided it among the four. Eating, he found that yingxiao didn''t even have water here. Ying Xiao had to run out again, bring back the boiler water and take four cups.


    "Are you robbing the man surnamed Wang?" Said Maureen.


    "Of course." Ying Xiao replied very naturally.


    The three of Lu Ping imagined that the one who was at home was rushed in and thrown out by Ying Xiao. Then they came once and robbed something. They came once and robbed something. Somehow, they thought it was a little funny.


    After eating, there was nothing to do, so they had their own rest. Night fell with the wind and snow, and the howling of the cold wind sounded like the roar of a monster in the room. Lu Ping listened to the voice and recalled the beginning, but she couldn''t remember whether she had heard such a voice when she was locked in the cell of the organization.


    "Sleep." Su Tang said as if he knew what he was thinking.


    "Well, let''s go early tomorrow." Lu Ping said. Thinking that he might be close to the organization, Lu Ping found that he could not be as calm as he had always been. Not because of hatred, nor because of fear, but seeing the dawn of crushing the boulder that has been pressing on his heart for many years, he couldn''t help feeling excited and looking forward to it.


    There was no word all night, only the occasional crackle of the fire, making a rebellious sound in the bleak cold wind.


    The next morning, led by Ying Xiao, the three were ready to go. Before leaving, they saw the eight elders again, but they didn''t come to talk to them, just nodded slightly. The eyes of the people in the village are still on guard.


    Yingxiao said roughly where he was going. It was not in the village, but a mineral spot when he was looking for Blackstone. Ying Xiao was in charge of the guard of the mine and lived there. He accidentally found these medicinal mud.


    Left the village, crossed the glacier and continued to go north. In the afternoon when the snow stopped, Ying Xiao pointed to the front: "it''s this way."


    There are countless huge pits dug out in front, but according to Ying Xiao, no black stone was found in this mine at first, so it was soon abandoned. Only he came to search from time to time after he found the magic medicine. But after the mud lost its efficacy, he came much less. Every time I came, I looked forward to seeing if the mud had recovered its magic effect, but I was completely disappointed in the end.


    Followed yingxiao to a huge pit. Yingxiao pointed to an ice house that had been crushed opposite: "I used to live there."


    "Where''s your magic medicine?" Lu Ping said.


    "Right in front of you." Ying Xiao said.


    "Ah?"


    "This is it!" Ying Xiao stretched out his hand and pointed down, but because of the heavy snow, everywhere was snow-white. He couldn''t see anything at all.


    "In the past, this piece was surrounded by frozen soil. It was just a piece of mud. But not now. " Ying Xiao jumped down as he spoke. As a result, he heard a pop. His body didn''t fall half directly, and the sound was obviously not what he should make when jumping into the snow.


    "Shall I go?" Ying Xiao was surprised at first, but soon showed an excited look. He twisted his body twice and immediately looked up at four: "come and see! The magic medicine is back! "


    Lu Ping frowned. Instead of jumping down like Ying Xiao, they slid down carefully along the edge of the pit. Ying Xiao had already jumped out of the at this time, and the place to his knee was covered with mud. He grabbed a handful and put it in front of his nose to smell. He immediately confirmed: "yes, it is!" With a vigorous wave of his palm, the snow layer covered in this piece was immediately pushed away. You can clearly see a small mire, which appears strangely in a piece of hard frozen soil.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang each bent and picked up a handful of mud. After sniffing, they exchanged eyes. Lu Ping jumped into the pit again and looked around.


    The relationship between this quagmire and the organization can be basically locked. Four years ago, when Lu Ping and Su Tang escaped, the experiment was suspended and the drugs were no longer used, so the quagmire gradually lost its magical effect. In recent years, Ying Xiao has always paid attention to this place, which shows that at least the experimental base from which Lu Ping and Su Tang escaped has not carried out experiments in these years.


    But now, the mire has recovered. Has the experimental base that imprisoned them resurrected?


    "When was the last time you came here?" Su Tang roared at the camp.


    *********************************


    I sent another book today. I''ve been tossing around all day. I''m tired

 Chapter 933

    "The last time... Should be when I came back from Beidou college, about November." Ying Xiao saw that Lu Ping and Su Tang were very serious, and temporarily put away his ecstasy at the resurrection of divine medicine. He tried to recall it and said.


    At this time, Lu Ping had jumped back from the pit and shook his head at Su Tang.


    "You forgot? They are underground, so you can''t see them like this. " Su Tang said to Lu Ping.


    "I want to see if anyone is out." Lu Ping said.


    "I think it should be around here. If it is too far away, it will not affect the changes of water and soil here. " Su Tang said.


    Lu Ping nodded, and Maureen squatted down, picked up some mud and sniffed.


    "Can you find anything?" Lu Ping asked him. Although Maureen''s medical skills have always been criticized by them, he is really proficient in pharmacology from his ability to poison.


    "It should be discarded drug residues. Only when they get here in some way can they become like this." Maureen said, began to look around the mud, looking for clues around.


    "I knew I should have brought two buckets." Ying Xiao was immersed in his regret.


    "This way." After walking around, Maureen found out and greeted the people. Lu Ping and Su Tang immediately gathered together. Ying Xiao was still regretting that he didn''t bring a container, and smelled the sound and looked over there.


    Here is the side of the mud against the pit wall. The snow has been swept away by Maureen. Below is the hard frozen soil. Maureen patted it again, but found no soft place.


    "Break it down here." Maureen pointed out that he couldn''t come with such strength.


    Su Tang clapped it with his palm, the frozen turtle split, Maureen dug down layer by layer, and finally dug up a handful of mud from under the frozen soil.


    "Look." Molin proudly showed the mud to several people. Lu Ping and Su Tang bowed down together and turned it over again. Under the hard soil layer, there is an undercurrent. Although there is no flow, it is the same mud as in the mire.


    "You should be able to find the source along here." Said Maureen.


    That''s what I said, but the undercurrent is several meters deep underground and can''t see any trace on the surface outside the pit. If you want to follow this, you can only dig a channel under the ground..


    "If I were not in this cold place, I could do something." Maureen shook his head and sighed. He took out several seeds from the medicine bag, looked at them and threw them away with regret. Almost no plants can survive in the bitter and cold land. These seeds have frozen to death only in this environment for a few days. Otherwise, you can use the characteristics of fog hunting grass to find the source of medicine.


    "Isn''t it just digging a hole? It''s simple." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh?" The three looked at him together.


    "I''ll find a collection team. They''re best at this kind of thing." Ying Xiao said.


    "Please." Lu Ping said. He had planned that no matter how hard and troublesome he was, he would find it and dig it himself. However, since yingxiao has a better plan, of course, he won''t refuse.


    "You wait here. I''ll look for it. " Ying Xiao jumped out of the pit, looked out like Lu Ping, recognized a direction and left.


    "I''ll pretend to play this game and study it later." At this time, Maureen took out several medicine bottles from his arms, grabbed the mud and filled them into the vials. Lu Ping suddenly stood up and looked up.


    "What a big heart! Just let him go? " Two figures appeared on the upper edge. It was lengqing and Xu Weifeng who disappeared after they approached Erlu village. At this time, they stood up and looked at them. Lengqing spoke.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Ping asked.


    "That''s Erdao''s village. We''ll approach it when we''re crazy. Of course, I''m looking for a place outside the village to wait for you to come out. " Leng Qing said.


    Lu Ping nodded, pointed to his feet and said, "here it is."


    "Yes." Lengqing said, jumped down with Xu Weifeng and came over.


    "You really don''t doubt him at all?" Leng Qing said.


    "I''m actually skeptical." Maureen said, "but there is a big man. Whatever he does, he will only be unlucky."


    "Will it be the fourth way from here?" Leng Qing touched the mud on the ground and said.


    "I''m not sure." Lu Ping said. There seems to be some connection between the organization and the fourth road, but Lu Ping is not clear about what is going on.


    "Wait." Leng Qing said nothing more. She and Xu Weifeng didn''t stay here. They went out of the pit together and kept a distance from each other without any communication. After more than an hour, lengqing suddenly said "coming", and then the figures of her and Xu Weifeng heard from each other again. I didn''t see Ying Xiao coming back with more than ten people.


    "That''s it." The camp roared down, and more than ten people poured down. Lu Ping and the three stood aside. These people ignored them when they saw them. The first one went to the edge of the mud, then touched the mud in the undercurrent they turned out, nodded, waved to the people and said, "dig along this."


    Followed by more than ten people, they became busy. Some of them set up custom-made, some controlled the soil, some raised their feet and stamped the ground, some waved their fingers and poked, and the last one was their leader. A copper stick in their hand was suddenly sent out and went straight to the bottom. The other people were busy again. Finally, it was his turn to take the lead. This time, he took the copper rod out of the ground. However, under this pumping, a large cylindrical frozen soil was brought out, and an underground passage had been pulled out.


    "How about the effect?" Ying Xiao came to the three and said proudly.


    "Awesome!" Lu Ping and the three of them were deeply impressed. These people have formed a system in this matter by using their powers, and their cooperation is extremely tacit. Everyone performed their duties and saw that the frozen soil was pulled out from the ground section by section. In the twinkling of an eye, it was several meters deep.


    "I have made it clear to them that they will see the direction. They are all experts in this regard." Ying Xiao said.


    "Hard work." Lu Ping said.


    "Not all for you." Ying Xiao said.


    "What?"


    "We have always wanted to know where the fourth road is hidden." Ying Xiao said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    "I''ll inform the village later. Do you mind?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "Not at all." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Where are those two guys? They never showed up." Ying Xiao then muttered.


    "They came when you left." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, they should do the same thing." Ying Xiao said.


    "Whatever you want. There''s only one thing. " Lu Ping said.


    "What?"


    "If you make up your mind about Beidou college, we will have a conflict." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 934

    Lu Ping has always been like this. He has nothing to say, but Ying Xiao doesn''t lose much to him in this regard. He immediately nodded and said, "I can basically guarantee that I will make up my mind. You''ve seen what''s going on here. I''m not interested in the game. Do you believe it? Didn''t we just aim at it when we joined Beidou college? "


    "Then don''t rush to the front." Lu Ping said.


    "Just rush. You''re welcome anyway." Ying Xiao said.


    "Of course." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Maybe you''ll be killed by your boy." Ying Xiao murmured to himself.


    Two people who have basically determined that they will become opponents in the future, but they are still standing side by side talking about nothing, and Maureen is silly. If it were him, it would have been a conspiracy to design 80000 routines and prepare to kill each other. Looking at the two, Maureen could only sigh: "people are really different from people!"


    The cave dug deeper and deeper, and the wind and snow gradually stopped at this time. The four hid into the cave, but they were not disturbed by the sun. When the collection team sent the frozen soil out of the cave many times, the leader came to yingxiao: "it''s coming."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Ping got up one after another and followed them to the cave. The tunnel along the undercurrent is not as straight as they think, and there are many bends along the way. I don''t know what power the collection team used. There will be light wherever they go. So I don''t know how deep I went and finally came to the end. The people of the collection team are resting here. There were a large number of them, and the space was very narrow at this time. Maureen was on alert at the first time. Lu Ping was fearless and walked forward with Ying Xiao. The leader signaled at the end. The two men came forward and saw that the soft and muddy frozen soil here was already diagonally above the end.


    "This should be the big source, that is, from here along the ground seam all the way to the pit." Said the leader.


    "It''s time to dig up below, isn''t it?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Even if you don''t dig, this side will naturally loosen and collapse." Said the leader.


    "OK." Ying Xiao nodded, then looked around and asked, "which mine is the nearest here?"


    "Probably mine 8." Said the leader.


    "Dig it." Ying Xiao said.


    "What?" The leader was stunned.


    "The excavated frozen soil sealed the hole we came in again." Ying Xiao said.


    "The young man is not out of his mind!" Maureen had many calculators and immediately realized that Ying Xiao was aiming at Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng. Seal their way of origin. Even if they know the name, they are afraid they can''t find this place again, but they have opened another exit in No. 8 mine.


    "It''s a little tricky, but it''s still a little slow." As a result, a voice had sounded behind them. Lengqing and Xu Weifeng had followed in at this time.


    As soon as yingxiao''s look changed, the people of the collection team didn''t ignore Lu Ping and got up one after another.


    "This place is relatively small. Don''t mess around. Don''t be buried alive." Maureen hurried.


    "You''re right, so you might as well sit down and talk." Leng Qing said.


    "Don''t sit, you said." Yingxiao road.


    "Let them do their business and we''ll stay." Leng Qingdao.


    "When did you two stand together?" Yingxiao road.


    "Because so far I haven''t found a chance to kill him." Leng Qing said.


    "Ha ha." Xu Weifeng sneered.


    "What trouble." Ying Xiao frowned, looked at the companions of the collection team around him, seemed to weigh it, and finally said, "do as I said before."


    "OK." The leader was not wordy, and immediately took his subordinates and got busy again. They began to dig to the left of the end, while yingxiao continued to confront lengqing and Xu Weifeng.


    "Did you give them any hint that the exit dug out here will no longer be mine No. 8?" Leng Qing said.


    "Guess what?" Ying Xiao said.


    "Now it''s the end of the game. Do we need to fight to solve the problem at hand?" Xu Weifeng said.


    Lu Ping and the three of them were watching quietly without talking. But the silence did not make people ignore them. The three faced each other, and their eyes gradually turned to them.


    "It''s too early to say Guan Di now." Lengqing looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "Lu Ping''s words, I obviously can''t fight." Xu Weifeng said.


    "It''s embarrassing." The camp roared and scratched its head.


    Pop!


    The wet mud at the top of the slope suddenly fell down, and it was obvious that there were signs of loosening. The first piece was followed by the second. The soft small area seemed to stick out a head and began to extend downward.


    "Trial general!" The camp screamed, and the leader of the collection team turned his head and looked.


    "Dig?" He looked at yingxiao, but yingxiao looked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping took a deep breath and nodded. Maureen subconsciously moved behind Lu Ping.


    "Come here two." The judge shouted, and two helpers came from the busy people. The judge easily inserted the copper stick in his hand into the upper part of the slope, and the other two used their powers to compete. The judge nodded to yingxiao, and yingxiao nodded to Lu Ping. Lu Ping pulls Su Tang to his side, and Maureen consciously hides behind him. Leng Qing and Xu Weifeng approached two steps forward together, but they immediately received the eyes of Ying Xiao on guard.


    The judge''s outstretched hand had already held the copper stick and exposed the tail outside the cold soil. After weighing it, he jerked to the next.


    WOW!


    After a small section of frozen soil came out with the copper rod, the thin and soft mud rushed out. The disgusting and pungent smell suddenly spread, and Lu Ping''s nerves immediately tightened.


    That''s the smell!


    For Lu Ping, this is the familiar smell he came into direct contact with - the smell of applying medicine after each serious injury, and the drug residue replaced after the effect.


    "Directly?" Ying Xiao looked at him.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Ping''s voice fell, and he had swept away the gap exposed above the syncline. Ying Xiao, Xu Weifeng, Leng Qing and Su Tang were not slow. After brushing a few times, they all followed Lu Ping.


    A small frozen soil was tried and fell to the ground, but the thin and soft mud was out of his control and rolled to the ground in an instant. Maureen soaked his feet in the mud, looked carefully at the gap above, and then saw the judge looking at him suspiciously.


    "Don''t you go up?" Asked the censor.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Maureen pretended to be calm, sliding his feet and pacing in the mud for two steps.


    "Maureen, can you get up?" At this time, Su Tang''s voice came from the gap above.


    Maureen took another two steps, only a million dirty words in his heart. He didn''t know what to say.


    ************************************


    It''s a new week. The pace is good recently~

 Chapter 935

    Finally, with the help of his partners, Maureen finally came to the top from the gap. He now had some doubts about why he came this time. It seems that he hasn''t done anything particularly valuable with Lu Ping, but he has become a burden and burden again and again. On the surface, he seems to be used to it, but in fact, he still cares. At the beginning, he knew that he had no strength to be a killer. Maureen never lacked stubbornness and pride in his heart.


    However, the realm of six souls was too desperate, which made Maureen feel no mood to catch up. But he was still annoyed that he was always so useless and incompetent.


    The gap is still an underground cave. This is in line with Lu Ping and Su Tang''s memory. At the beginning, their organization was obviously underground. It seems that their tunnel has dug deeper than the organization.


    When Maureen was just pulled up, the others squatted quietly nearby, paying attention to the terrain and being careful. After a long time, no movement was found, Ying Xiao pointed to the front channel.


    Several people nodded and Leng Qing took out a shining pearl from her arms, which made the dark underground passage brighter. Several people followed one after another and fell on the last Maureen. At this time, their attention remained on some residual drug residues on the ground. He picked up some, put them in his nose and smelled them carefully. Then he changed out of the vial and filled some of the drug residue.


    "Maureen." The people in front saw that he hadn''t kept up for a long time and were already whispering to him.


    "Yes." Maureen answered and rushed up.


    Lu Ping''s "hearing broken" perception has been fully spread out, and no one has been found. After several people walked along the channel for a while, some dusty memories have been gradually opened by Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "Here it is." Lu Ping said.


    In the long corridor, the bright pearl in lengqing''s hand can only illuminate a few meters, and there is an iron door on the stone wall on the right in front. Leng Qing walked forward, but didn''t find any windows on the door. Lu Ping''s voice came again at this time: "at the bottom."


    "Below?" Leng Qing bent down and found a small window about the size of two fists at the bottom of the iron door, with a baffle on it.


    Leng Qing looked back at Lu Ping, but didn''t ask much. He lifted the small baffle and glanced in with the light of the Pearl. It was just an empty stone chamber.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang continue to walk forward, and lengqing walks to the front again with zhaomingzhu. Several people''s perception did not stop, but there was no one in the corridor and the iron gate stone chamber that appeared from time to time. At this time, Lu Ping stopped in front of an iron door on his left.


    "What?" Leng Qing hurried over. The door looked like nothing else, and there was no sign of life behind the door. Lu Ping stopped here, which made several people feel puzzled. Only Su Tang understood. This one is the one that imprisoned Lu Ping at the beginning. At that time, her life here was relatively free, and she was responsible for miscellaneous work such as delivering rice and water to Lu Ping.


    Su Tang stepped forward and touched the iron lock on the door. With a little force, the iron lock broke, and the iron door was opened by her.


    "Is there anything special about this one?" Leng Qing didn''t enter rashly, but sent the light of the Pearl into the stone chamber, stood outside the door and looked in.


    There are no furnishings in the stone chamber, only cold stone walls. A pillar of light fell from the sky a few meters above the ground, and fine dust slowly floated in the pillar of light.


    Leng Qing of the previous stone chamber has observed that there is such a light column falling, which is probably the pore of the stone chamber, so I don''t think it is very novel. Lu Ping went in at this time and sent one hand under the light column to feel the temperature brought by the sun. This is one of the few little pleasures he had in the years of organization.


    Seeing Lu Ping''s appearance, Leng Qing has probably guessed that Lu Ping was imprisoned in the stone chamber.


    "There are traces of people in this room." Maureen''s time suddenly came at this time. Instead of blindly following Lu Ping and Su Tang, he also took out a pearl and began to observe the strange underground. After opening the baffle under the door of a stone chamber, I found traces of people living in the room. When I touched the door lock, I found that the lock on the door had already been opened.


    Maureen reached out to open the door, but was immediately embarrassed. The weight of the iron door was beyond his imagination. With this strength, the door did not move.


    One side Ying Xiao had stretched out his hand and pulled the iron door open.


    Maureen went in and looked up and down. Xu Weifeng and lengqing also came together at this time.


    "Someone who has been there may have just left." Said Maureen.


    Leng Qing squatted down and looked carefully at the ground. He also agreed with Maureen''s judgment: "it is likely that he sensed the approach of your collection team and transferred in advance."


    "Should we hurry up?" Maureen said, but toward Luping and them.


    "Here we are." Lu Ping didn''t fall into memory for too long. He has resolutely turned away from his "former residence". Several people stepped forward and checked the stone chambers on the left and right. They found that every iron door was opened from here.


    Hair, blood, medicine


    More and more traces show that the other party left in a hurry. Lu Ping and Su Tang knew the path completely from here and rushed in front of several people.


    Dining room, back kitchen, storage room... These are places Lu Ping has never been to, but sometimes Su Tang, who has to do chores, has been to.


    Lu Ping is most familiar with the laboratory that brought him countless pain. At this time, it was completely destroyed. The whole underground, only here was completely cleaned up.


    "They may not have gone far." Said Maureen.


    "Where is the exit?" Leng Qing asked.


    "This way." Lu Ping and Su Tang continue to rush forward together. They escaped from here four years ago. Four years later, they embarked on the same road again, but they no longer fled, but pursued. Just after a turn, there was no light that excited them as four years ago.


    Su Tang couldn''t help holding Lu Ping''s hand. Lu Ping held it tightly and took her to rush forward.


    At the end of the corridor, the collapsed frozen soil completely blocks here, which is obviously the last arrangement made by the other party to delay time when retreating.


    "Do you want to call the collection team?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "No." Lu Ping said, let go of Su Tang, took out a blow horn and put it on his hand.


    Su and Tang Dynasty gave way. Lu Ping looked up and punched again without hesitation.


    The first fist is the soul of Ming. It rushes into the frozen soil without sound.


    The second fist is the brute force of perceiving the environment, but it is the penetration of six souls. When this fist goes up, the frozen soil on the head makes a loud noise, and the mud and stones become broken sand, flying upward and falling downward. The thick snow covered on the permafrost layer had already flown into the sky as early as the first punch. Under the breaking and strangling of the spirit of singing, all these snowflakes turned into water droplets, which fell to the ground with the sunlight of the day.

 Chapter 936

    The three Diablo people who grew up in the bitter and cold place when they were young can''t understand the hardness of the frozen soil here. The collection team called by Ying Xiao is a dozen people who cooperate by various means to break the ground and dig in this way. The copper stick in the leader''s hand is not an ordinary copper stick, but a third-order divine soldier.


    But now, Lu Ping only used two fists to completely destroy the frozen soil. There is still a little distance from the ground. The frozen soil is still three or four meters thick. It has been completely broken by Lu Ping.


    "Someone!"


    Always on alert. Lu Ping and Diablo are Maureen and lengqing. At the moment when the frozen soil was pierced, they felt the power of the soul on the ground and almost said with one voice.


    But this reminder was not as fast as Lu Ping''s action. When their voice fell, Lu Ping''s people had already swept onto the ground. The content shouted by the two people was very different.


    "Be careful!" Leng Qing blurted out subconsciously.


    "Keep alive!" Maureen also hurriedly reminded Lu Ping.


    Then they looked at each other, but there was no movement from above. It seemed very calm.


    "What''s up there?" Maureen shouted.


    "Come up." Lu Ping said.


    The five people then jumped onto the ground from the ground, and then saw several panic stricken faces, which obviously had not recovered from the shock that the surface was suddenly broken. Each of them still had tools in their hands. There seemed to be some layout in the snow around them, but the road level had fallen in front of them before they finished.


    A total of seven people, all strange faces, dress but also the impression of the organization members are almost the same.


    "Where did you run?" When the five people came up from the ground, Lu Ping was questioning the seven people. Lengqing saw the tools in the hands of several people, took a few steps to scan the layout at their feet and sneered.


    "Aren''t there footprints here?" Maureen said, a string of messy footprints extending in the snow.


    "Is it true?" Lu Ping asked.


    "It doesn''t look fake." Maureen squatted down, looked carefully and said.


    Lu Ping immediately ignored the seven people and wanted to follow their footprints, while the others followed. Only Leng Qing didn''t move. Looking at several people plundering out one by one, she seemed to be hesitating, and finally opened her mouth.


    "Wait." Leng Qing cried.


    The five stopped and looked back at her.


    "Charm town?" Lengqing looked at the seven people and said coldly.


    The seven people looked greatly changed. Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao were stunned and immediately turned around.


    "Shit, I was almost cheated by you guys." Ying Xiao rushed up and beat the seven people, but none of them fell.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping was confused.


    "It''s a custom. The footprints over there are fake." Leng Qing said.


    "No?" Maureen was surprised. He is quite confident in judging such things. Is this footprint false? He couldn''t help squatting down and studying again, with one hand up.


    "Don''t touch!" The camp roared and drank, which startled Maureen.


    "What?" Maureen''s hand was frozen in the air.


    "The charm village is not a magic trick, but a trap." Leng Qing said, feeling a piece of dry food from his pocket, crumpled it in his palm and sprinkled it on the string of footprints.


    WOW!


    When the broken slag fell, there was a bright light immediately, as if it were a sharp blade. Some broken slag that had not yet landed disappeared in the air among these light blades.


    Maureen opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help looking at his feet.


    "We just stepped on it!"


    "Because it hasn''t started yet." Leng Qing said, looking at one of the seven. The man was pointed by Leng Qing''s eyes, but the panic expression on his face gradually disappeared and became calm.


    "Little witch all the way?" He said.


    "Yes." Leng Qing answered.


    A blood arrow then spewed out from the man''s left ear. His just calmed face was distorted by pain, his eyes stared at lengqing, and only said two words before falling: sound sting.


    "How cruel!" Maureen was surprised. Unexpectedly, lengqing said to kill.


    "He wants to send a message." Leng Qing took a step forward and stepped on the man''s right hand caught in the snow when he fell, and a group of soul force exploded at the bottom of her feet.


    Maureen continued to stare. He really didn''t understand the means of the Diablo Academy. It seems that some of the experience accumulated in the killer career in the pass can''t be used here. But


    Maureen looked left and right. Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng, who were born in the dark academy, followed them before, blindfolded and chased them. Only after Leng Qing broke the other party''s means, they knew the power called "charm town" and immediately took precautions. But there seems to be nothing else. Just like the three of them, they are watching lengqing work.


    One person was killed decisively, and the other six were obviously really flustered. Just Leng Qing''s name is enough to scare the children to cry in this bitter and cold place, not to mention that they have witnessed Leng Qing''s means with their own eyes.


    "Is there anything else I can do?" Leng Qing looked at the six people.


    The six raised their hands together and pointed in the right direction.


    "Waste!" Leng Qing raised her hand and slapped her. She heard six crisp sounds. None of the six people ran away and were all hurt.


    All six of them were fooled by this slap. Looking at lengqing with an angry face, they were at a loss. What''s more, they didn''t know where to talk about this "waste".


    "I know why some people are willing to be the running dogs of aristocratic families in the pass." Lengqing said coldly.


    Is it wrong for the six people to tell the truth with themselves?


    "Bah!" Ying Xiao spit at the six people.


    "You don''t deserve me at all." Xu Weifeng shook his head in contempt.


    "Then don''t do it. I''ll go after it first." Lu Ping said that he had chased in the right direction, and Su Tang followed. Maureen wanted to stay and see the excitement, but in terms of his physical condition, why not fly first? He shouted "carry me" and rushed towards Lu Ping. To catch up with the enemy at the moment, we should speed up with all our strength. Maureen will be thrown out of sight by relying on his own legs and feet.


    "Won''t you come?" Lu Ping goes to recite Maureen''s Kung Fu. Su Tang looks back at the three men in the dark.


    The three were hesitating, and seemed to be uncertain about how to deal with the six people.


    "If you want to have self-esteem, you can end it yourself!" Leng Qing suddenly dropped a word and turned and left.


    What is this?


    Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng stared. How could these worthless and cowardly guys really end themselves because of lengqing''s sentence?


    But after they looked at each other and looked at lengqing who had left, there was no killer at last.


    "Get down!" Ying Xiao raised his legs and kicked one of them into the ground. The other five people didn''t bother Ying Xiao to move their legs and jumped down by themselves.


    "Don''t come out until you count to 100000." After Ying Xiao said something ferociously, he ignored it.


    "100000?" Xu Weifeng wondered the origin of this number while keeping up.


    "Just say it." Ying Xiao said.


    "At least give them some difficulty." After thinking about it, Xu Weifeng turned back and suddenly waved his hands.


    He can''t break through the frozen soil as easily as Lu Ping, but it''s easy to expel the snow on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, snowflakes flew all over the sky, but they only fell madly towards the cave.

 Chapter 937

    Maureen is actually quite good at tracking such things. After all, his physique will be forcibly thrown off by the target most of the time. He needs such means to ensure that he can catch up with the target again.


    But in the bitter cold, Maureen found his means useless. It''s not because of ice and snow. Maureen has tracked his opponent and has the same means in snowy days. The key reason is the means of the dark academy, which Maureen really hasn''t seen. Lu Ping chased him behind his back for a while, but he still didn''t see anyone. He had to stop to look for footprints. Maureen was busy for a while, but he still looked confused.


    "This way." Leng Qing''s voice came behind them and raised his hand in the direction of due north by West.


    "How did you see it?" Maureen is not ashamed to ask.


    "No secret." Leng Qing said.


    "Do you two know?" Maureen looks at Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao.


    "Now we are just curious: why is the little witch so kind today? In this case, it''s time for her to get rid of us. At present, she is the only one who has the clue. " Ying Xiao said.


    "Do you think so?" Leng Qing said, but looked at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping then turned to the direction of her fingers, looked at the flat snow and nodded.


    "There are traces." He said.


    "Why can''t I see it?" Maureen was almost on the ground.


    "I listen with." Lu Ping said.


    There are no footprints on the ground, but there is a subtle sound of soul power. Obviously, the other party used some kind of power to step on the snow without trace, but it is the residue of soul power after all. Ordinary means of perception can not be found, but Lu Ping''s "hearing" towards this attention still captures existence.


    "So." Leng Qing said.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping also simply adjusted the direction and continued on the road.


    "Let him concentrate on the traces and I''ll carry you." Sutang said to Maureen.


    "Wow, let the girl carry it. It hurts my self-esteem. I''ll come, brother." Ying Xiao said.


    As far as the spirit of power is concerned, the Su Tang of xuelizi''s blood is certainly more prominent. However, Ying Xiao, as an awakened person who is almost connected by the spirit of strength, is far better than ordinary practitioners in this aspect. Of course, it''s no problem to recite Maureen.


    What else can Maureen say? Can only let yingxiao carry it on his back. Lu Ping and Leng Qing walked in front, catching traces in the snow together. Lu Ping''s listening perception is obviously more direct and efficient. It''s not likely that he led everyone forward together. Leng Qing occasionally stops to have a look, just to make sure there is no business trip.


    In this way, I chased it all the way, but it was not too far. There were glaciers in front. The terrain was no longer a vast snowfield, but rather like the mountains over the gorge peak area.


    The three of Diablo''s faces changed when they saw it.


    "We call it jiechuan here. The environment inside is more dangerous than that on the snow field. I didn''t expect them to hide here. " Ying Xiao said.


    "How sinister?" Maureen asked after jumping off yingxiao''s back.


    "If you say so, I think almost 100% will die in it." Ying Xiao said.


    "We can continue to follow their footsteps. Is this always a safe way?" Said Maureen.


    "Footprints, I think there should be no more." Ying Xiao said.


    "No more." Lu Ping tried hard to break it, but there were traces all the way. After entering the boundary, it was like being suddenly broken by a card. There was no trace at all.


    "The icebergs in jiechuan will move. The traces when they come in may have moved to unknown places." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can move, indicating that there is water below?" Said Maureen.


    "I don''t know, maybe. From the moment we remember, we must remember that jiechuan is a forbidden area. It seems that only an idiot has broken through for so many years. " When Ying Xiao said this, his eyes locked on Xu Weifeng. It was obvious who the idiot was.


    Xu Weifeng''s expression at this time is also unexpected and serious. He seems to know more about the danger than Ying Xiao and Leng Qing. Today, his strength must be much stronger than at the beginning, but he still dare not relax: "after going in, you should be careful about everything on your head, feet and body."


    "Besides, it''s you." Xu Weifeng looked at Maureen, "I suggest you don''t go in. It''s best to take care of each other in jiechuan. "


    Maureen looked around and said, "is there no other way around?"


    "No, that''s why we call it jiechuan. No one knows where it is after crossing jiechuan, or jiechuan has no end at all." Ying Xiao said.


    "Then i..." Maureen hesitated. He was never the master of ambition. Although Lu Ping''s strength is amazing, jiechuan is described by the three Diablo people as so terrible that he has to consider whether he will become a serious burden. More importantly, even if you are not a burden, what can you do in this field?


    The sinister environment, strange opponents, and most of the things Maureen has mastered can''t be used here. I really want to do something without it.


    "Why don''t you wait here?" Lu Ping said.


    Maureen thought again and again. Finally, he didn''t force himself and nodded.


    "Then let''s stop here. Next, everyone has his destiny. " Leng Qing said.


    "Well, Lu Ping is so strong and has been with him. How can we have a chance?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "In principle, you should kill us now to eliminate future problems, but I don''t think you will." Ying Xiao patted Lu Ping Road.


    "No." Lu Ping smiled and said.


    "OK." Ying Xiao nodded and was about to go to jiechuan. After taking no two steps, he suddenly backed back and untied a wine pot from his waist: "I still have some wine here. Here you are."


    "What do I want wine for?" Lu Ping wondered.


    "No matter what, I''ll give you something to show you. Maybe next time we meet again, we''ll be divided into life and death. Let''s say we''re friends." Ying Xiao said.


    "All right." Lu Ping took over yingxiao''s tavern.


    "Hum, it''s up to you?" Leng Qing disdains Ying Xiao. Obviously, he thinks that Ying Xiao has no chance to share life and death with Lu. As soon as she turned her head, she walked towards the small gap between the two icebergs in front of her. Just a few steps inside, the gap had disappeared in front of several people.


    "Let''s find another place." Lu Ping said.


    "If there is no conflict, I look forward to seeing you again." Xu Weifeng nodded to Lu Ping and Su Tang and left.


    Ying Xiao didn''t say anything more. He patted Lu Ping and turned to the right.


    "You can be here yourself, huh?" Lu Ping looked at Maureen and said.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll study the medicine residue picked from there. It sounds very powerful." Said Maureen.


    "The effect is really very good." Lu Ping nodded, then looked at the iceberg: "shall we climb up?"


    "Together." Su Tang said and walked towards the iceberg.


    ***********************************


    I didn''t finish it during the day.. Go home at night and continue..

 Chapter 938

    The iceberg is steep and looks smooth, but when you reach out and touch it, you know that the ice surface is very rough and hard.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang have no tools and use the most crude way. One punch, one pit; One kick, another pit. One six soul, one blood force. The iceberg as hard as a rock was like tofu in front of the two people. In this way, it was smashed by the two people and went up all the way.


    Maureen stood below, watching with both worry and envy. Xu Weifeng warned that in jiechuan, it''s best to take care of each other so as not to drag each other down. Therefore, Maureen stayed. But Lu Ping and Su Tang didn''t seem to want to leave at all. This made Maureen feel a little lost.


    No way, who let his damn blood? Maureen sighed. He took out the small medicine bottles filled with wet mud and medicine residue, but it was just an excuse he casually looked for. Why is it so urgent to study these things? The current environment and conditions are not very suitable. At least find a place that can block the light and shelter from the wind and snow later?


    Maureen thought, looking around. But when I looked to the left, I saw that there seemed to be a hole in the iceberg over there.


    "Ah!" Maureen quickly raised his head and shouted, but after a while, Lu Ping and Su Tang above had disappeared.


    What an evil place!


    Maureen murmured in his heart, but he still walked towards the hole involuntarily. When he got closer, it was really a hole. Maureen looked inward. Before he could look clearly, he suddenly saw a black and a bright light.


    Hole?


    The hole was still the same hole, and he was still looking at it, but what he saw again was no longer in the hole, but outside the hole. Outside the cave is no longer an endless snowfield, but one after another glaciers.


    This


    Maureen was stunned. He turned his head and looked behind him. There were three ice walls without any access. At this time, he was hanging on the hillside of the iceberg. The canyon at the bottom of the mountain is shrouded in ice and gas. The sun in the sky is still so bright and dazzling. The so-called heaven has no way, and there is no way to enter the earth. What he said is his current situation. Maureen sat down on the ground and was completely stupid.


    He didn''t want to be a burden, but he didn''t want to die in vain. He got up and surveyed carefully. After determining that he really couldn''t leave, Maureen reluctantly took out a track from his pocket. After hesitating, he finally crushed it, and a wisp of singing spirit rippled open.


    "Lu Ping, can you hear me?" Said Maureen. Their preparations for this trip were not only masks, but also several pairs of audio tracks to deal with possible separation. Maureen doesn''t mean that he can''t stick to it here for a while, but the role of the track is limited. First, there are restrictions on the distance. Secondly, there are many strange things in the world. Who knows if there will be any interference. Maureen also took advantage of the early situation to contact and explain the situation at the first time. He was worried that if Lu Ping and Su Tang went away later, the sound track would not play a role.


    "Yes, I''m Lu Ping." Fortunately, a voice floated back immediately.


    "Listen, it''s Maureen''s voice." Then Maureen heard Lu Ping say.


    "I heard it." Then there was su Tang''s voice. The sound track function is range type. The sound within the range covered by the soul of sound will be collected when starting, and will not be limited to the starting individual.


    "When I was at Beidou college, Lin Tianbiao gave me one, but I didn''t have time to use it." Lu Ping said.


    "I used it when I was a nightingale." Su Tang said.


    "Guys, can you chat at another time? This is also provided by long. Maybe it''s as rubbish as that mask. It''s broken after a few words. " Cried Maureen.


    "Oh, tell me what you want." Su Tang said.


    "Eh? Here... "Lu Ping''s voice broke half a while ago. As soon as Maureen''s heart was stuffed, he quickly called several times. As expected, there was no response. The track had been broken.


    "Those two woodlouse! Can''t you move when you use the track? " Maureen felt sad and angry. Listening to their conversation just now, they are very strange and fresh to the track. Maureen has no doubt that they will not know what to pay special attention to when using the track. He immediately took out a new track. This time, without hesitation, he immediately crushed it.


    "Hey, you two don''t move! The moving voice track will break! " Cried Maureen.


    No response.


    "Don''t be kidding. Speak quickly. I''m trapped." Maureen hurriedly added that no matter what happened there, he told his situation first.


    But he still didn''t hear any feedback. The sound track is not selective, and any sound shrouded in the soul of sound will be transmitted. There was a cold light whistling in the glacier, but there was no such sound at the other end of the track. There was only one possibility. The connection of the track failed this time.


    "How could this happen..." Maureen hurriedly took out another track, but this time, he hesitated. He has brought a total of five pairs of tracks. He has used up two pairs just now. It seems that he shouldn''t waste them so easily. Lu Ping and Su Tang may not have used these things much, but they are not stupid. There must be something wrong with your sudden contact. The interruption of contact should be their problem, which they should also be aware of.


    So maybe you shouldn''t waste the track, but should keep the track and wait for Lu Ping and Su Tang to contact him.


    Thinking of this, Maureen took back the track and decided to wait patiently.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Maureen, can you hear me? I''m Lu Ping. "


    Lu Ping, who fell into the bottom of the valley, climbed out of the ice pit and crushed a sound track, but there was no sound from the opposite side.


    The connection failed Su Tang said. She was not as invincible as Maureen thought. She knew the usage and precautions of the track after the Nightingale used it once. At this time, I heard that the other end was quiet and there was no sound at all. I immediately made such an inference.


    "Why?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know. If I just fell from there, I didn''t open a particularly long distance. It may be the special environment here." Su Tang said.


    After climbing the iceberg, they found a gap in the middle of the mountain and drilled in together. The gap is sometimes narrow and sometimes wide, but there is no end. They can only walk along the same way. As they were walking, they received a connection from Maureen''s audio track. They stopped to talk to Maureen, but they didn''t want the ice under their feet to suddenly break at this time and fall down together. They didn''t have any problems with their strength. Just disconnected the track. Lu Ping tried again immediately, but he couldn''t succeed.


    "Go ahead and see." Su Tang said.


    "That''s all I can do." Lu Ping nodded.


    As a result, I saw a skeleton within a few steps, which had been frozen in ice and snow. Lu Ping and Su Tang looked up together. At this time, there was an ice between the sky and them.


    "It seems that we are not the first to fall like this." Su Tang said.


    "Luckily we''re alive." Lu Ping said.


    **************************************


    It said that he was hungry, had a takeout, and ordered a roasted eggplant with minced meat. It felt delicious.

 Chapter 939

    Lu Ping and Su Tang continued to walk along the bottom of the glacier Valley and soon found that the skeleton they had just seen was not the only one. I don''t know what the ice above is. It seems that people will fall from time to time. Some people died at the bottom of the valley, but for most practitioners, this height is not difficult to deal with. There are two shallow footprints in the broken ice residue in front. The method used by this man is completely opposite to that of Lu Ping and Su Tang. Both of them use their strong spirit to resist the impact of falling, and hit the pit when they fall to the ground. The man''s technique is to dissolve the impact of the falling, and only these two shallow footprints are left when he finally lands.


    Su Tang squatted down and picked up an ice residue from the ground: "it hasn''t frozen to the ground yet. Someone just fell."


    "It''s them." Lu Ping''s hearing perception has swept from these two footprints, and the slight sound he heard is the same as the traces they chased all the way on the snow field.


    "Chase!"


    As soon as they were refreshed, they immediately accelerated forward, but they didn''t catch up far. Binggu impressively divided the left and right branches.


    "Do you chase separately?" Su Tang said.


    "Of course not." Lu Ping refused without thinking about it.


    "Just say it." Su Tang smiled, which was just what she wanted.


    Lu Pingfei felt happy for a circle, but there was strong ice at the bottom of the valley, and there would be no trace when he walked normally. Except when he fell, he didn''t exert any powers. At this time, he didn''t know whether to turn left or right.


    Lu Ping stood at the fork on the left and fought forward with a punch. The power of the soul surged out, as if a beam of light went straight out. Lu Ping immediately broke his ears, listened carefully to the voice of this party, and soon heard a different voice.


    "This way." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes?" Su Tang asked as he followed.


    "I don''t know who it is, but there should be someone." Lu Ping said.


    "Can''t it be our people?" Su Tang said.


    "Alas..." Lu Ping was stunned and thought it was possible. Maybe Xu Weifeng Ying Xiao lengqing or Maureen came around this fork in the road?


    "Go and have a look. Did you hit it?" Su Tang said.


    "It seems to be a little." Lu Ping said.


    "Don''t be Maureen." Su Tang said.


    "No!" Lu Ping had a rare panic on his face. Because of Maureen''s physique, he was provoked by his fist. I really can''t imagine the consequences.


    The two quickly rushed into the left fork and ran not far. They really saw a figure with a bad face standing there looking at them, as if they were waiting for them to come. Lu Ping raised his eyes and looked at it. He was relieved. He looked pleased and said, "it''s you?"


    "Let you down?" Leng Qingdao.


    "No, I''m glad it''s you." Lu Ping said.


    "Are you worried that you just killed the Weak * * with that punch?" Leng Qing said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Are you okay?" Su Tang then stepped forward.


    "OK." Leng Qing said.


    "We found each other''s whereabouts, but when we met a fork in the road, we didn''t know where to go, so we had to use this method." Su Tang said.


    "Obviously, the other party is on another road." Leng Qing said.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said and turned around. After taking a few steps, he found that lengqing didn''t mean to come with him.


    "And you?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Everyone goes their own way. Isn''t that a good deal?" Leng Qing said.


    "Then why are you waiting for us here?" Su Tang said.


    "I''m afraid you''ve been chasing me." Leng Qing said, and then continued to walk along the fork. Lu Ping and Su Tang immediately understood what she meant. The girl was very clever and completely guessed the intention of Lu Ping''s punch. If she doesn''t wait here, Lu Ping and Su Tang will undoubtedly keep catching up.


    Return to the fork, Lu Ping and Su Tang turn right. This delay and I do not know how much distance was left by the other party. At this time, I can only hope that there will be no such fork in the road ahead. As a result, don''t mention the fork this time. There''s no way even now. Not far after the chase, there were icebergs and cliffs in front of us, and the road had come to an end.


    Where''s the man?


    hear nothing of.


    Lu Ping''s hearing was broken. He swept all three ice walls, but he didn''t find any trace of soul power.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in jiechuan.


    It has been more than several months since she left Beidou college. Yan Ge has gradually become accustomed to the ice and snow life. Under the condition of limited conditions, the Lin family gave Yan Ge a good treatment. It''s not easy to treat him with dignity. However, compared with being regarded as an ordinary disciple in Beidou college, Yan Ge finally regained some of the feeling of the prince here.


    But Yan Ge didn''t take these to heart. The Lin family''s intention need not be stated clearly, and he knows it very well. His two princes are just a reason for the Lin family to cause trouble to the Qingfeng Empire, an important chess piece that can attract a lot of sympathy and support. Yan Ge is not naive enough to think that the Lin family really appreciates him and is loyal to him. He should try his best to support him to the throne of Qingfeng.


    At this point, the Lin family didn''t make much effort. It seems clear that Yan Ge is not a silly white sweet who will be deceived by them. The two sides get along subtly in this tacit state, but Yan Ge is weak here after all. At Beidou college, although he was treated as an ordinary disciple, at least he was free; But here, although it is offered as the prince, Yan Ge can feel that his eyes have been staring at his every move. Up to now, he didn''t know how long the Lin family had been plotting, what they were going to do, and how people like Lu Ping were trained. He didn''t disclose a word to him.


    But this is the biggest weight that Yan Ge can win LV CHENFENG''s support. LV CHENFENG is not interested in the power struggle at all. His only concern is cultivation. He will become the greatest help of Yan Ge for one reason: Yan Ge told him that in this bitter and cold place, LV CHENFENG has realized the higher realm of six souls, which LV CHENFENG has been pursuing but has never been able to find a way.


    LV CHENFENG was skeptical at first, but Lu Ping''s appearance completely confirmed that Yan Ge''s words were true.


    LV CHENFENG has become Yan Ge''s biggest helper, but Yan Ge wants to control LV CHENFENG at all. This is his smartest place. He knows that the strength of such forces is beyond anyone''s control.


    What he did was to give his best, so as to win LV CHENFENG''s favor and make LV CHENFENG care more about him as much as possible. So when he arrived in the bitter and cold place, Yan Ge immediately fulfilled his promise. This is undoubtedly tantamount to transferring LV CHENFENG''s biggest backer to the Lin family. After all, the information and resources related to the six spirits are all in the hands of the Lin family, which has nothing to do with him. At this point, his existence is meaningless to LV CHENFENG.


    But he did it after all. Because he had observed LV CHENFENG''s personality for a long time when he was determined to win over LV CHENFENG.


    He knows what LV CHENFENG wants most and how to get along with LV CHENFENG correctly.


    He treats LV CHENFENG with sincerity everywhere, and this is exactly where he calculates the most.


    ******************************


    Here comes the activity of running to Hangzhou. There are many thieves on the trip in May, and I have a hunch of the ups and downs of the update.

 Chapter 940

    "Master Lu."


    In the glacier and snow Valley, in a very ordinary ice house, Yan Ge respectfully greeted LV CHENFENG, who was sitting in the middle of the house. After that, LV CHENFENG nodded his head slightly, and his eyes closed without even lifting his eyelids. Yan Ge didn''t think so and stood aside silently.


    This kind of greeting, when he was the second prince of Qingfeng, was what the people who served him had to do every day. After going to Beidou college, he didn''t have these around him. Now in the bitter cold, the station of Diablo 4th road has become what he has to do every day.


    LV CHENFENG doesn''t like such routine greetings every day, and even hates them. But Yan Ge insisted on doing so since he came to the bitter and cold place. He really figured out LV CHENFENG completely. LV CHENFENG doesn''t like to be disturbed by such greetings, but he will appreciate this persistent attitude. Sure enough, from the initial disgust to noncommittal, LV CHENFENG now occasionally talks to Yan Ge at this time. For the strong man who devoted himself to cultivation, this is a rare kindness.


    The ice house was cold because there was no fire. LV CHENFENG is still dressed in a single dress when he left Beidou college. The damage and blood stains on it have been repaired and removed by his power. The bitter and cold place seemed to feel the cold of the continuous attack of the environment practitioners. He liked it very much. He thought it was a good environment to keep practicing, so he deliberately didn''t make a fire and deliberately wore a single coat.


    The cold wind was whistling outside the house. Suddenly, there were some messy and eager footsteps in the wind. LV CHENFENG was unmoved, but Yan Ge''s mind drifted.


    These days, he has been paying close attention to everything here on Diablo 4th road. Everything is so orderly, just like Dongdu, which the Lin family helped Yan govern.


    This sudden chaos happened for the first time in the 87 days Yan Ge arrived here. Something must have happened.


    Yan Ge has always wanted to see such variables. Only variables can make him find opportunities. He doesn''t intend to be a chess piece of the Lin family.


    Just now, he can''t move. Greet LV CHENFENG every day. Even if LV CHENFENG doesn''t respond, he will wait quietly for an hour. This is his usual attitude.


    So he didn''t move after all. He didn''t even try to find out the information outside with his power. Compared with these, he still felt that it was most important to maintain a consistent attitude in front of LV CHENFENG.


    But not long later, he heard footsteps coming this way and stopped when he came to the door of the ice house.


    "Mr. Lu, Lin Boying and Lin Tianyi asked to see you." There was a voice outside the door. It was the owner and eldest son of the Lin family.


    No one dares not to pay attention to the existence of LV CHENFENG. The Lin family is also observing and understanding LV CHENFENG''s temperament very carefully. At this point, they were also very successful and soon gave up the routine of flattery and solicitation. They gave LV CHENFENG every convenience. In addition, the only thing they strictly abide by is: never disturb.


    So now when they come to the door to disturb, it undoubtedly means that there are very important things, not to disturb.


    "Enter." LV CHENFENG replied and opened his eyes at the same time.


    The Lin family and their son walked into the ice house. Yan Ge, who was standing on one side, didn''t seem to see or say hello. As soon as they entered the door, they stopped and looked at LV CHENFENG together. Without half a word of nonsense, they came straight to the point: "Lu Ping is coming."


    "Oh?" LV CHENFENG looked very active. This is what he cares about most, because Lu Ping is the connection of six souls.


    "So I have to ask Mr. Lu to come." Lin Boying said.


    "Where is it?" LV CHENFENG stood up slowly and asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. I only know that they have chased into jiechuan." Lin Boying said.


    "OK." LV CHENFENG nodded and walked outside. Lin Boying and Lin Tianyi bowed to get out of the door. When LV CHENFENG went out, they looked at Yan Ge together. They still kept a respectful appearance and bowed and asked, "second prince."


    Yan Ge said that the title of the prince was no longer worthy, but the Lin family never changed it. This makes Yan Ge more and more understand that the identity of his prince is very important to the Lin family. However, of course, he would not directly pierce this point. He just asked, "why is Lu Ping here?"


    "According to the report of the spies ahead, the Guannei college should still gather and plan in Yanmen Pavilion. Somehow Lu Ping has arrived here first." Lin Boying said.


    "Is he alone?"


    "How many people are with you?" Lin Baiying replied.


    Yan Ge nodded and didn''t ask much, because he knew what was really important and Lin Boying wouldn''t tell him. For example, he promised LV CHENFENG the secret about the connection of six souls. He didn''t know how the Lin family finally negotiated with LV CHENFENG. In short, after that, he did not see any exchanges between the two sides. LV CHENFENG has been closed to the outside world until today.


    So... Did the Lin family leave the key to Lu Ping?


    They knew Lu Ping was difficult to deal with, and they also saw what LV CHENFENG wanted, so they said Lu Ping, the experimental body of six soul penetration, was the key to the secret of six soul penetration? Therefore, when LV CHENFENG wants to deal with Lu Ping, LV CHENFENG must take his place.


    And then?


    Yan Ge doesn''t believe that the Yan family just let the two strong people they can''t control fight. They must still have something behind them. Whether Lu Ping defeats LV CHENFENG, or LV CHENFENG defeats Lu Ping, and then both lose, they must have a backhand. Just what''s the backhand? Yan Ge looked at the Yan family father and son who were extremely respectful in front of him, but he couldn''t see it at all and couldn''t guess. He was very familiar with the Lin family, but he didn''t know the first family in the mainland until he came to the bitter and cold place.


    "Does the second prince have anything else to say?" Lin Boying asked.


    "No more." Yan Ge smiled. His inability to feel the situation did not make him lose his temper. His will and disposition were severely tempered during the years when he was exiled from Beidou college.


    "Leave." Lin''s father and son said they were leaving, but Yan Ge kept smiling and followed up: "together."


    The three walked out of the ice house, and LV CHENFENG didn''t go far. He was not impatient to show any powers, but walked due south with ordinary steps.


    Yan Ge did not say hello to the Lin family, so he resolutely followed up.


    He didn''t know what the Lin family''s intention was, but he could only stand on LV CHENFENG''s side, which was clear after all. So we should just stay with LV CHENFENG, so that no matter what the Lin family''s intentions are, he can always stare and wait for the opportunity.


    As for whether the Lin family will stop him, this is not considered. It is not for nothing that he keeps a close relationship with LV CHENFENG. Several quick steps, Yan Ge has swept behind LV CHENFENG.


    "Master Lu, I''m with you." Yan Ge said.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t answer, but just continued to walk forward.


    His acquiescence is also an attitude. As long as he doesn''t object, no one dares to stop Yan Ge.


    "Father?" Lin Tianyi looks at Lin Boying, which means asking.


    "Let Tianbiao go with you." Lin Boying said.


    "Yes." Lin Tianyi nodded.


    "You go with me to see the new experimental body." Lin Baiying turned and walked West as she spoke.


    *********************************


    The first watch in May! Why don''t I have a million copies

 Chapter 941

    West of the station.


    There were at least 20 people outside a humble ice house, all slightly gasping for breath. There was still a panic about whether to come and change. Everyone looked south from time to time, as if worried about something.


    At this time, the thick curtain of the ice house was lifted, and Lv Zheng came out of it. More than twenty people looked at him. Lv Zheng raised his fingers and said, "you Huan, your group should go to have a rest first."


    "Yes." The person pointed out nodded and waved. More than 20 people went half way and went in the same direction.


    Lv Zheng didn''t make a sound again. He stayed here with the remaining ten people. He didn''t see Lin Boying and Lin Tianyi coming here together. Lv Zheng greeted with his eyes, but he still didn''t leave the door. Until they came to them, they asked them, "Lord Lin, eldest childe."


    "How?" Lin Boying asked.


    "The situation is stable." Lv Zheng nodded.


    "What''s the progress?" Lin Boying asked.


    "Unexpectedly smooth, the young master of the Wei family is still very perseverance, but that''s what I''m worried about." Lv Zheng said.


    "You''re afraid we can''t control him." Lin Boying said.


    Lv Zheng nodded: "he is different from any experimental body. If he succeeds in the end, he will be the one who can control his power freely. We can''t restrain him by any means. "


    "This is really a problem." Lin Baiying nodded.


    "So we need to have reservations in the last stage." Lv Zheng said.


    "How long is it before this stage?" Lin Boying asked.


    "Time is hard to say. After all, we have made a new attempt on him. The eldest childe should be more clear about this. " Lv Zheng said, looking at Lin Tianyi behind Lin Baiying.


    Lin Tianyi nodded: "yes."


    "Then you can make up your mind. You know what we really need." Lin Boying said.


    "Yes." Lv Zheng and Lin Tianyi nodded together.


    Lin Baiying then looked at the people guarding outside the ice house, and her eyes finally fell to the south. LV CHENFENG and Yan Ge are still walking slowly. Closely followed, but another figure came from the other direction and chased them quickly.


    "Second young master?" Lv Zheng recognized the figure as Lin Tianbiao. He was surprised.


    "He is also a member of the Lin family. After all, he still needs to know what family we are and what we are doing." Lin Boying said.


    "Don''t worry, father. He accepted it very well." Lin Tianyi said.


    "That''s good." Lin Baiying nodded and saw that Lin Tianbiao had come to LV CHENFENG and Yan Ge.


    "Lv Shi, the second prince." Lin Tianbiao cried.


    "You''re here, too. Long time no see." Yan Ge smiled and looked at LV CHENFENG.


    The three of them left Beidou college together and went to this bitter and cold place together. When he was in Beidou college, Lin Tianbiao completely obeyed Yan Ge. He didn''t even know as much as Yan Ge. But when everything at Beidou college was over, Yan Ge knew it wouldn''t always be like this. He is just a chess piece, and Lin Tianbiao belongs to the Lin family, which plays chess. At present, the Lin family sent him to follow. What''s the purpose? Yan Goman wants to know. He just wants LV CHENFENG not to drive Lin Tianbiao away.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t do that. There was another Yan Ge and another Lin Tianbiao behind him. He didn''t say anything. Looking at him like this, he wouldn''t take it seriously even if there were another ten or a hundred people. He wants to do his things, whether with some people or not, it has nothing to do with him. He walked at the front, completely ignoring the communication between the two behind him, as if he didn''t see the two people and didn''t hear them.


    The three quickly walked to the edge of the ice valley. In front of them was a steep iceberg rising from the ground. But in LV CHENFENG''s eyes, it was as if it was still flat. He raised his left foot and stepped on the iceberg. When his right foot stepped up, he flew straight up. When his right foot fell and stepped on the mountain wall, he had swept half the mountain high.


    One step and a half, only two steps, LV CHENFENG was already standing on the top of the mountain.


    Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao can climb, but they don''t have such ability. They climb up the smooth and steep iceberg bit by bit with their own means.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t leave immediately. He stood on the top of the mountain as if waiting for them. But Yan Ge, who is familiar with LV CHENFENG, knows that LV CHENFENG will never do such a thing. There must be another reason why he didn''t leave.


    Sure enough, the next second, a cry that almost broke the iceberg came out from the mouth of LV CHENFENG standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Lu Ping!"


    This was Lu Ping''s name.


    The name echoed in the valley, and the snow covered on countless ice roofs began to fall down. Countless people stopped what they were doing and looked at the figure on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Baiying was watching, and his face became ugly. If he could, he really didn''t want this valley to be exposed. The environment in jiechuan is more terrible than the snow field outside. It is more difficult to find such a valley in jiechuan than to find an oasis in the desert. If he can, he certainly hopes that the battle between LV CHENFENG and Lu Ping will take place in jiechuan. When LV CHENFENG completely subdues Lu Ping, he will bring him here.


    But now, LV CHENFENG didn''t look for it at all. Standing on the top of the mountain, he shouted Lu Ping''s name to let Lu Ping come by himself.


    This is the posture of the strong. What Lin Boying wants is not in LV CHENFENG''s consideration at all. If they hadn''t told LV CHENFENG that Lu Ping was the only way to break through the six soul connection, they wouldn''t have asked LV CHENFENG to do it.


    LV CHENFENG shot only for himself. Lin Baiying would not care if he made a statement to him.


    So this scene happened. Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao, who had climbed half the iceberg, looked at each other. In that case, do they still have to climb up? Can you see everything you should see below? Maybe even more clearly - after Lu Ping comes, most of them will come down to the valley to fight, right?


    "Retransfer." Lin Boying looked gloomy and turned back to Lv Zheng. More than ten people in LV Zhengchao waved and got into the igloo together.


    Lin Tianyi could see that her father was in a bad mood and knew why. But what can be done? This is the only strong man in the world. His posture standing on the top of the mountain is even more desirable in the eyes of practitioners than the three emperors who have power.


    "Here!" Just then, a great sound came from outside the valley. The sound is not thicker than that of LV CHENFENG, but it is brighter and purer than that of LV CHENFENG.


    The sound of LV CHENFENG made the snow on the ice roof begin to slide down. In response, the snow on the ice roof jumped up.


    Lu Ping, of course, responded to him.


    LV CHENFENG was too lazy to look for it and shouted directly on the top of the mountain; After hearing this, Lu Ping directly reported his position, which seemed to be calling LV CHENFENG to pass. The way of two people can be said to be the same. So this is the so-called strong style?


    *******************************


    Today''s Supper is spicy and hot.. It seems a little heavy.

 Chapter 942

    "Lu Ping."


    "Here it is."


    The two voices kept echoing in jiechuan and gradually intertwined and mixed together. The dark passers-by in the snow Valley turned pale one after another, but LV CHENFENG disappeared from the top of the mountain after hearing this response.


    Lu Ping, too, immediately adjusted his direction after hearing LV CHENFENG''s cry.


    "He''s strong." Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    "Then I''ll hide away?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "How sure are you?" Asked Su Tang.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    "Just like when you came to save me?" Su Tang smiled.


    "Almost." Lu Ping also smiled.


    They are about to face the chilling top strong, but they are still talking and laughing. Just because they decide to do something, they will do it. Difficulties will never be their trouble.


    "Here we are." Without going far forward, Lu Ping suddenly looked cold.


    Su Tang immediately looked around, found a high place on one side and jumped up.


    In a moment, LV CHENFENG had arrived and saw Su Tang climbing up at a glance. Lu Ping''s body swayed between him and Su Tang. LV CHENFENG''s eyes had already turned back, looked at Lu Ping''s behavior, shook his head and said, "I''m only interested in you."


    "That''s good." Lu Ping nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let me see if you have made progress during this time." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Is the thousand loose ruler in your hand?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No." Lu CHENFENG replied.


    Lu Ping, who had just been in high spirits, was a little disappointed at the answer. Qian Songchi is his main goal, followed by Yan Ge. Lu CHENFENG has always been an obstacle between the two in Lu Ping''s eyes. But now LV CHENFENG has no thousand loose feet in his hand and no Yan Song around him, but he wants Lu pingbai to fight with him. In Lu Ping''s opinion, this is a trouble.


    "I said I didn''t want to fight you. Didn''t you agree?" Lu Ping said.


    "Of course you can not fight, so I''ll save trouble." LV CHENFENG is actually a sincere man similar to Lu Ping. He welcomes the trouble that can be saved.


    Lu Ping understood what he meant and could only sigh, "there''s no way."


    "If I die, you take Qian Songchi back to Beidou college." LV CHENFENG suddenly said.


    "Whether you die or not, I''ll take it back." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh." LV CHENFENG even smiled, but the next second his look was heavy, the pressure of a soul force had condensed, and the ice and snow at his feet seemed to fly away in all directions.


    "Stay away." Lu Ping waved to Su Tang at the top left.


    Su Tang nodded and continued to walk high and far away. LV CHENFENG looked at him and said, "you''d better let her hide where I can''t notice, or I might hit her to distract you."


    "If you shoot at her, it''s you who distracts first." Lu Ping Road.


    "You have a point in saying so." LV CHENFENG pondered for a moment, nodded and said.


    "Is this all right?" At this time, Su Tang, who was higher and farther away, shouted.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and shouted.


    "Then come!" Lu CHENFENG was also straightforward. Lu Ping had just said "yes", and he had already brushed his sleeves. Even his fierce drink was part of the attack. As soon as four words came out, the echoes in the canyon snow path roared, and ice and snow fell down on both sides of the ice wall.


    Each practitioner has his own best soul power, which is usually the one he first penetrates. Start to study the powers you are interested in or take advantage of through this spiritual power, and then continuously improve and strengthen through cultivating other spiritual power. Gradually, it has become a self-contained cultivation system and gradually become specialized in a certain category of powers. Some of the most talented people will develop the powers they are best at according to their own strengths. For example, the seven academicians and seven disciples of Beidou are basically the same.


    The six strong men above them do not seem to get rid of this growth track.


    Northwest Yan Qiuci is best at strengthening the Department. The Yan Family''s Sabre technique, known as the first sabre in the world, is his strongest power.


    Zhaoyinchu in the eastern capital is good at the control system, and everyone knows his power to smell strings and know his meaning.


    In addition, Leng Xiu, who is best at customizing the Department, doesn''t know what his special abilities are. A large part of the reason is that when the top power nicknamed mad dog comes out with the strongest means, there will basically be no life left.


    Another example is Yan Song, the father of Qingfeng, who has long retired and may no longer be alive; The most mysterious thieves whose names are unknown may not be known, but they will leave traces in the world. Thieves are good at change, but the power means are unknown. As a strong man who has participated in the disputes among various countries, Yan Song''s strength and means have been handed down in many historical records.


    What really makes people completely ignorant is actually LV CHENFENG.


    After decades of practice behind closed doors, everyone knows that he has five souls. But what means does he have? Did he develop any powers? These things are unknown even to the Beidou college where he works. In the battle of Seven Star Valley, LV CHENFENG made his first move. He used the power of five souls to control the power, and no one could beat him. Does he have a category he is particularly good at? Does he have his own special powers? hear nothing of.


    At present, there are many means of using the spirit of sound to attack with four words.


    Brush your sleeves and roll up the ice and snow on both sides. This method is not unique.


    The difference is his power. The same ability, the same attack, and the mastery of five souls have a different atmosphere. Five souls run through and drink four words, just like ten thousand arrows shuttling through the canyon. The five souls run through the sleeve, and the rolled up ice and snow seems to fall to the road level.


    Su Tang, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help sticking out his tongue. This offensive is really too strong. If she is still in the canyon, she may not find any proper means to deal with it. But immediately after, she heard a voice around her.


    "How strong."


    "Aren''t you worried?"


    "Is there no problem hiding here?"


    Ying Xiao, Xu Weifeng and Leng Qing leaned down next to her one by one. Carefully, they just showed a little sight and said a word.


    "Why are you here?" Su Tang said.


    "When I heard the sound, I came over and saw these two goods." Leng Qing said.


    "Who isn''t?" Ying Xiao said.


    "I''ve fought with him. He''s stronger than before." Xu Weifeng.


    At this time, at the other end of the canyon, two figures appeared on the edge of the mountain and looked at the canyon at the foot.


    *************************


    The week-long study is over. It''s been a full week!

 Chapter 943

    How strong LV CHENFENG is, not to mention others, but Yan Ge, who has been with him recently, is not clear. At this time, Lin Tianbiao and Lin Tianbiao followed the sound. The canyon was already full of ice and snow. The two people standing on the top of the mountain might feel the soles of their feet trembling and be shaken into the bottom of the mountain. The two subconsciously stepped back, and then they saw that the ice and snow in the canyon had fallen and gathered together. It was half a mountain high and Lu Ping was not seen. They were directly buried under the ice and snow.


    "Oh!"


    On the other side of the canyon, he screamed with wonder when he saw the mountain piled up snow and ice camp.


    "Won''t you die like this?" Xu Weifeng said, looking a little complicated.


    "No." Su Tang said with certainty, staring at the snow and ice like a hill.


    Several people had a brief exchange. LV CHENFENG in the canyon ignored it, but Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao across the canyon immediately noticed it. The two people who were higher looked at this side together and had a panoramic view of the four people crawling on the ground. The four also immediately noticed the eyes from the opposite side, raised their heads together, and were colliding with the eyes of the two here.


    The number was relatively small. It lasted for two or three seconds, and the snow and ice hills in the canyon suddenly moved. First, he stirred slightly, then Lu Ping''s head came out as if the spring buds were breaking the ground. There were some ice and snow on his head. He shook it for a while before he got rid of it. It looked very funny.


    If LV CHENFENG''s attack thunder is loud, then the seemingly funny result is a small raindrop. Lu Ping then came out of the hill and patted the ice and snow on his body. During the whole process, LV CHENFENG just looked at it and didn''t continue to attack.


    "Is it my turn?" Lu Ping said after patting his clothes.


    "Yes." LV CHENFENG nodded.


    "Is it a fucking literary fight?" The aggressive Xu Weifeng was proficient in all kinds of fighting methods. Seeing the communication between the two in the canyon, he was stunned and shouted out. The so-called literary fight is an attack and a defense. They don''t fight back to see who can''t catch it in the end. This kind of play is often used in the comparison skills of fellow friends who don''t want to hurt harmony, but it''s the kind of play that Xu Weifeng doesn''t like most. When facing the enemy, the machine change response and rhythm alternation are all invisible in this kind of play. Standing there, you punch me and I kick. Is this kind of fighting? It''s worse than playing cards. If it were not for the fact that the following two people were really strong, Xu Weifeng would have stood up and booed them.


    Xu Weifeng is dissatisfied. Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao are also surprised here. Who would have thought that two such top strongmen would finally adopt the way of literary struggle?


    In fact, even Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG didn''t expect it. They had no agreement before and were ready to fight after the collision. It was just because of their character that they couldn''t help but become such a situation. Based on their knowledge, do they know that the concept of "literary struggle" is difficult to say!


    In short, it''s Lu Ping''s turn now. LV CHENFENG, standing a few meters away from him, looks grim and pays serious attention to Lu Ping''s actions.


    "Coming!" Lu Ping suddenly raised his hand. It was not a new move, but his most commonly used flying sound chop. However, there were already seven records in the handle room, one in the middle, and the other six records were fan-shaped around, but they blocked any direction LV CHENFENG avoided from left, right and up.


    But down!


    However, the possibility of entering the ground has also been taken into account. Then he made three more Feiyin cuts, and shot at the ice under LV CHENFENG''s feet.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t move. He kept his original standing posture, just put his hands in front of him.


    "I always thought I would meet you again." When LV CHENFENG said this, Feiyin cut early in front of him. He took up his hands and put the ball shot from the center in front of him. The violent waves trembled in his hands, and the rest passed by him. However, the three records shot into the ground quickly spread the spirit of Ming along the earth''s crust. The snow on the ground rolled like waves. LV CHENFENG standing on it also fluctuated under the impact of this force. The flying sound in his palms suddenly exploded and dispersed. LV CHENFENG also took three steps back with his arms. The scattered soul force mixed with the harsh roar made the mountain walls on both sides tremble, and the hearts and minds of the people standing on both sides trembled with the vibration.


    LV CHENFENG has stood firm. Behind him, the roaring spirit drilling into the ground is still stirring the snow layer, but this has not affected him. He quietly looks at Lu Ping.


    "You took three steps back." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s not what we''re comparing." LV CHENFENG disagreed.


    "It''s better to find a simple and fast way." Lu Ping said.


    LV CHENFENG shook his head: "I''m not here to compete with you. I must catch you."


    "If you beat me, of course I''ll listen to you." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s OK." LV CHENFENG nodded.


    But Lu Ping seemed to think of something: "wait, I won''t listen to you if I lose, but if you lose, you will continue to pester me as long as you haven''t died?"


    "That''s right." LV CHENFENG nodded again.


    "Is it so annoying..." Lu Ping said helplessly.


    "Whoever loses will die!" Even the audience couldn''t see it anymore. Ying Xiao jumped up and shouted.


    "I don''t want to die." As a result, Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG shouted in unison.


    "Shit!" Ying Xiao''s left and right hands compared with the most insulting gesture on the side of their dark Academy. But Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG couldn''t understand it and ignored it.


    "Two......" Yan Ge at this end of the canyon spoke, but just opened two words, he saw a spirit roaring at him like an angry dragon. Yan Ge''s look changed greatly. In a panic, Lin Tianbiao beside him quickly spread his palm, and a mirror opened in front of Yan Ge without trace. However, at the moment of being bombarded by the soul force, the mirror traceless has been shattered. The mirror traceless, which is known to rebound all attacks, can''t bear such a powerful soul force.


    Nevertheless, with its own smashing, mirror traceless finally dissolved a lot of soul power of this blow and helped Yan Ge win a lot of time. Yan Ge, who was retreating quickly, lit a light in front of him. One floating lamp on the other bank was broken, and seven were broken in succession. The power of this blow was finally dissolved. However, Yan Ge had no time to light the eighth lamp. He was knocked into his chest by the residual soul force and staggered back. Fortunately, Lin Tianbiao came forward and pulled him, Once again, Yan Ge helped him dissolve some of his soul power, and then Yan Ge stood still.


    A sign!


    As soon as Yan Ge made a noise, Lu Ping''s attack came towards him.


    LV CHENFENG was never important to him, but Yan Ge was one of the main goals of his trip. Seeing that the blow was finally resisted, Lu Ping shook his head and said, "it''s still far away."

 Chapter 944

    Yan Ge on the top of the canyon was shocked into a cold sweat by Lu Ping''s blow. At this moment, he only felt that he was wrong to breathe, and was careful not to make a sound.


    In the canyon, LV CHENFENG just glanced at him. Even Lin Tianbiao had time to show the mirror without trace, but LV CHENFENG didn''t respond at all. Obviously, he didn''t intend to help at all.


    He looked at Lu Ping: "you are distracted."


    Lu Ping shook his head and said, "he is my main goal. I am distracted by my entanglement with you."


    "Then you should be careful." LV CHENFENG said that when the voice fell, he raised his hands again. In an instant, he saw only the shadow of his hand. The speed of his movements was dizzying, and the subtle movements in his fingers were indistinguishable.


    Lu Ping didn''t look but listened. LV Chen heard the sound of the power of the soul spread in all directions at the moment of the wind. At this moment, he only felt that the mountain, the snow, the ice and the road under his feet had almost become enemies. They all surged up with soul power, changed and turned into attacks.


    The ice and snow that had just buried him flew up again. Stepping on the snow layer under his feet suddenly became a water hole. Lu Ping''s body suddenly sank. Fortunately, he had heard the changes under his feet in advance and had already jumped away. At this time, the spray brought by his feet suddenly condensed into ice and stabbed Lu Ping''s feet.


    If you can''t avoid it, you can only connect it hard. Use ecstasy to lock the soul and suddenly block the soul power on the ice body. This little ice will not hurt when it touches your feet.


    But the flying snow and ice can no longer resist in this way. They are connected into an impenetrable offensive, and particularly threatening killing moves are scattered among them. Lu Ping has no time to distinguish them one by one, and it is impossible to keep ecstasy and soul lock in uninterrupted confinement. What he needs to control accurately is a moment, but this time, the offensive launched by LV CHENFENG is so dense that there is no interruption or gap.


    Lu Ping has never experienced such an offensive before. LV CHENFENG at Beidou college, and Zhou roulong who broke through the five spirits outside Zhiling City, have never had such means. The continuous attacks in the eyes of others have always been interrupted and there are gaps to drill in Lu Ping''s perception.


    However, Lu Ping can''t find such a break now because of the offensive launched by LV CHENFENG, which means that he can''t use the power of soul lock to imprison defense.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve read your notes." Seems to see Lu Ping''s current dilemma, LV CHENFENG suddenly said. Just this sentence is also an attack, and the voice of the soul of Ming echoed in the canyon. Several people on both sides of the Canyon have to use their soul to resist.


    As for what he meant by his notes, only Lu Ping himself knew.


    When he was still in Beidou college, he went to the star viewing platform of Tianquan peak to find inspiration while studying the soul power left by Guo Youdao. As a result, he met LV CHENFENG for the first time there. After reading his notes, LV CHENFENG said a lot and mentioned the brief history of soul, which can be said to be a very important step for Lu Ping, so Lu Ping still has a fresh memory of it. At this time, LV CHENFENG mentioned it again. Lu Ping immediately remembered what LV CHENFENG said that day.


    It''s not about a brief history of the soul, but about the division of the magnitude of his use of the power of the soul in his notes. At that time, LV CHENFENG thought that his division was too fine and exceeded the division rules in the brief history of soul.


    How fine is the division of Lu Ping? After he had read a brief history of the soul, he could calculate it himself. He divided the magnitude in the brief history of soul by six times. All practitioners regard the spirit power of the law as 36 heavy small days, which has been cut into 216 heavy at Lu Ping.


    To do this, Lu Ping''s speed to control the power of the soul.


    LV CHENFENG, who saw this, also understood the key.


    This is what others think is a consistent attack like mercury leakage, but there is always an opportunity in Lu Ping''s perception. Because the integral whole in the eyes of other practitioners has to be divided into six pieces at Lu Ping.


    Has LV CHENFENG reached this level now?


    Not really.


    But he knows where Lu pingqiang is. He knew that under Lu Ping''s perception, his seemingly perfect rhythm would be cut into pieces. So he used such a complex attack to forcibly make up for it. He could not attack all the way without flaws, so he used multiple attacks to replace each other, and finally showed such a seemingly perfect state.


    The first attack was a test, a confirmation.


    This time, it was the real move, and finally launched an unavoidable and unstoppable attack.


    This blow was not a single ability, but an unknown number of abilities. There are control systems, change systems, customization systems, and enhancement systems... In the constantly flying hand shadow, a finger tremor may be a different ability to be exercised. LV CHENFENG looked dignified. Obviously, he was controlling such an attack. For him, he should do his best. The last round of confrontation between the two people was still a so-called literary fight that was ridiculed, but LV CHENFENG didn''t want to use all his strength immediately.


    "It''s terrible..."


    In addition to such feelings, what else can people on both sides of the mountain wall say?


    It was a battle in which they could not intervene and did not need any help. If everyone falls into it, there is probably only one end, that is, cannon fodder.


    Leng Qing, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao all instinctively shrunk their heads. Only Su Tang suddenly stood up at this time.


    "Don''t go." The other three shouted in unison.


    Su Tang just smiled and said, "I can''t see it on my stomach."


    "You''re like me." Ying Xiao said, a hand knife poked out, and the ice wall in front of him was suddenly pierced through a hole. But then there was a loud noise at the foot of the mountain, and everyone felt that the mountain was shaking. The three of them couldn''t take care of themselves. They all got up and looked. They saw a big hole on the mountain wall opposite the canyon.


    "Am I so strong?" Ying Xiao was stunned. The big hole in the opposite mountain wall was a bit aligned with the hole he had just pierced with his knife.


    No one else dares to ignore him. Su Tang, who had already stood up to watch, saw it clearly. Lu Ping just crashed into the mountain wall when he had nowhere to dodge and could not defend.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t seem to expect such a technique. He hurriedly made adjustments and controlled the attack towards the cave. Without saying, his people hurried towards the cave.


    "Didn''t you get into a dead end?" Xu Weifeng, who has rich experience in fighting, said very anxiously.


    But Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao, standing opposite them, don''t think so. After Lu Ping crashed into the mountain wall and nearly fell to the ground, the tremor from his feet never stopped. And it''s getting stronger and closer


    "He''s coming this way!" Lin Tianbiao called out.


    *********************************


    Home, steady!

 Chapter 945

    The frozen soil in the bitter and cold land is hard, and the glacier in jiechuan is extraordinary. No one knows how many years the icebergs here have been frozen. But at this time, Lu Ping, who drilled into the iceberg, did not seem to realize the eternal hardness, such as breaking waves in the water.


    What is this?


    Everyone was stunned. Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao felt the vibration from the soles of their feet. Su Tang and Diablo opposite them watched the iceberg shaking violently across the canyon.


    It''s not a power. It''s using the body and brute force to open mountains and holes in the glacier. This is undoubtedly a very clumsy method, but the attack behind Lu Ping is not clumsy at all.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t feel funny because Lu Ping used such a stupid method, but his look became more and more dignified. It was not easy for Lu Ping to control the power of the soul and fill the emptiness he could perceive. Compared with the control under normal conditions, it requires him to pay six times of energy, consume six times of soul power and control six times the order of magnitude.


    At this time, Lu Ping''s clumsy walking through the mountain is not helpful for LV CHENFENG to dodge. If he wants to continue to control his offensive and continue to chase Lu Ping, he is bound to continue his efforts!


    The broken ice flying in the air immediately gathered into a silver dragon and chased Lu Ping''s broken ice hole into it. Su and Tang could not see the scene in the cave outside. They only saw that the silver dragon was drilling deeper and deeper, and the vibration of the iceberg opposite was becoming more and more intense.


    On one side is the most clumsy brute force, on the other is the highest skill. The two forces of soul shuttle and chase in the belly of the iceberg. The shaking of the iceberg is becoming more and more intense. There are broken ice falling down on the surface. The ice surface in the canyon can not withstand the tremor, and began to wind out one crack after another.


    "Flash!" Lin Tianbiao suddenly shouted. He didn''t know how long Lu Ping could get under their feet. He felt that what was more worrying now was whether the iceberg could withstand the toss of Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG.


    As a result, when he said this, the iceberg finally couldn''t bear the two soul forces. With a loud noise, the iceberg exploded directly into the sky. Countless huge pieces of ice were lifted up into the sky by the power of the soul. In the hinterland of the mountain, it was only a moment of the power of the soul, as if they had been trapped for many years and suddenly released, and exploded in all directions.


    "Run!" Su Tang, at the other end of the canyon, could not be spared at this time. The soul force swept by them, wave after wave, shook the iceberg under their feet, making them feel swirling on the ground. They said to run quickly, but they didn''t dare to stand up and fell lower.


    Boom, boom


    The thunderous roar kept ringing, and the tremor never stopped. Su Tang struggled to raise his head, and saw that the iceberg opposite was like a landslide. The huge ice that had been lifted up into the sky was falling continuously, one by one, and the roar continued.


    Where''s lupin?


    Sutang can''t see it. Among the collapsed icebergs, she did not see Lu Ping''s figure, and the two people standing opposite the iceberg disappeared. It was LV CHENFENG who jumped back and forth on the huge ice falling from the sky at this time, as if looking for something.


    Boom!


    Until the last piece of huge ice fell and fell apart, and the tremor like the collapse of the earth finally rested. The canyon was blocked by collapsed iceberg fragments. The air was filled with thick ice gas. LV CHENFENG stood in it and looked around.


    Xu Weifeng, Ying Xiao and Leng Qing finally got up and looked out. They saw that the canyon was like this. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Is this still human?" After being silent for about half a minute, Ying Xiao finally said something.


    Once upon a time, he had considerable confidence in his destructive power. He is close to the penetration of his natural power, and he has never lost to others in this regard. But in contrast to the destruction made by these two people, Ying Xiao doesn''t want to discuss winning or losing. He thinks these are two things at all and shouldn''t be compared together at all.


    "Come out, I know you''re not dead." LV CHENFENG, standing on the huge broken ice in the canyon, also spoke at this time. When he said this, Su Tang and them were relieved first. Their perception is naturally not as good as LV CHENFENG. At this time, they can''t judge Lu Ping''s life or death, but since LV CHENFENG thinks so, there must be nothing wrong.


    But after shouting these words, there was no response.


    "You don''t want to hide?" LV CHENFENG then said, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Tang on the side of the mountain.


    "Of course he won''t." Instead of avoiding, Su Tang took another step forward and said.


    "Oh?"


    "I''m afraid he''s not here anymore." Su Tang said.


    "Not here? What do you mean? " LV CHENFENG frowned.


    "Hasn''t he already said that? You are not his main target. " Su Tang said.


    "Oh?" LV CHENFENG raised his eyebrows and turned to look in a certain direction.


    Where did Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao escape? Su Tang didn''t pay attention, but LV CHENFENG knew everyone''s every move here. The moment the iceberg exploded, the two men then fled to the distance. LV CHENFENG only thought they were avoiding the impact of soul power, but they didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, their avoidance led Lu Ping to pass?


    It is very difficult to perceive Lu Ping''s existence. The existence of ecstasy and soul lock keeps his soul power in an intermittent state. Ordinary practitioners use perception to obtain information. In general, they need a basic degree of integrity. But Lu Ping escaped from the captivity of ecstasy and soul lock and used his soul power with speed, which refined the magnitude of soul power six times.


    Therefore, when Lu Ping uses the power of the soul, ordinary practitioners can also perceive the power of the soul. But this magnitude, for them, is only one sixth of what they need, which is not enough to obtain any information, including the location of the soul force.


    LV CHENFENG knew this, but he couldn''t speed up his soul power to such a point. The way he used, like his attack principle of this wave, formed a high-density search with different perceptual means, and looked for Lu Ping''s sense of existence with six times of effort.


    But just now, there was basically an explosion in the power of the soul, and there was too much interference. Even with this method, LV CHENFENG could not locate Lu Ping, but vaguely captured the existence of Lu Ping''s power of the soul, allowing him to confirm that Lu Ping was not dead.


    He can''t find Lu Ping directly, but it''s easy to feel Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao. In this way, he can find Lu Ping indirectly.


    "Thank you." LV CHENFENG thanked Su Tang and immediately turned to chase Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao.


    "Why did you tell him?" Xuweifeng three people just stood up and looked at Su Tang very puzzled.


    "Because I think he seems to be threatening me. I can''t escape." Su Tang said.


    "That''s a good explanation. You must be highly valued if you are in the dark Academy." Leng Qing said.


    "It''s not what you think. I just know Lu Ping will want me to do the same." Su Tang smiled.


    "Wouldn''t he be more relieved if you didn''t come together?" Leng Qing said.


    "Not necessarily." Su Tang said, "before I am stronger than him, I''m afraid he won''t feel relieved anyway."


    ****************************


    Are there any students who get up so early?

 Chapter 946

    Su Tang''s words stunned lengqing. Compared with Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao, she obviously has to be distracted a lot. Lu Ping and Su Tang''s insincere mutual dependence and trust are absolutely impossible to exist in the Diablo Institute. The theme of their life here is always competition. Everyone grew up in such an atmosphere. The peers seen in everyone''s eyes are not small partners, but their own competitors. After arguing with them, there are a bunch of elders such as brothers, sisters and even uncles and uncles waiting in front.


    Leng Qing doesn''t know whether the Diablo college was like this a thousand years ago. In short, in the bitter and cold land, resources are severely scarce, and the competition will only become more and more intense.


    Rely on? Dependence?


    Leng Qing subconsciously touched the scarlet scar on her neck. This is what she left when she was fighting for "the deep clouds don''t know where". In order to get this magic weapon, she almost lost her head. But in the end, she got it. A scar is nothing. At least in the dark academy, everyone thought she was very lucky to exchange such a scar for a top magic soldier, and she always thought so.


    But what if such a magic weapon was thrown in front of Lu Ping and Su Tang?


    Will they fight for it?


    "Hey, what are you staring at?"


    Suddenly, Leng Qing''s thinking was interrupted. She came back to her senses and saw that Su Tang, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao had jumped off the iceberg. Ying Xiao noticed that Leng Qing was still standing on it in a daze and shouted to her inexplicably.


    Leng Qing hurried up too. Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng were looking at her suspiciously.


    "What are you looking at?" Leng Qing glanced at them from the corners of her eyes.


    "What conspiracy are you thinking about?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "Since it''s a conspiracy, do you still ask?" Cold green cold tunnel.


    "I just tried you. It seems that I guessed it." Yingxiao road.


    "Idiot..." Leng Qing feels sad that he is as famous as such a single-cell creature.


    "Su Tang, be careful. This woman is probably going to do something bad." Ying Xiao darted to Su Tang and said.


    "Really?" Su Tang looked back at Leng Qing as he continued to drive forward.


    Leng Qing''s face was expressionless and did not make any explanation.


    Yes, this is what she is familiar with, the taste between people.


    Trust? Dependence?


    Forget it, those are heavy and terrible burdens for her.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was another loud noise in front of the canyon. The huge ice rolled. Unexpectedly, an ice stone flow was formed in the canyon, rolling towards them.


    "Get up!" Xu Weifeng shouted and took the lead in jumping to the mountain wall, followed by Su Tang. The camp roaring behind them suddenly stopped.


    Leng Qing also immediately stopped his steps and was on alert.


    "Do you panic?" Ying Xiao, who stopped, turned around and saw that the ice stone flow was going to swallow them in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was still talking to lengqing.


    "If the second route doctor is not very good, you can go to the pass." Leng Qing said impolitely.


    "Where are the doctors along the way?" Ying Xiao didn''t seem to understand lengqing''s sarcasm, so he even talked about this topic.


    Lengqing of course didn''t care about him. She turned to prepare to go up the mountain wall, but found that Ying Xiao also moved. The two steps that seemed to move immediately were actually blocking lengqing''s way.


    Leng Qing smiled. Her smile was full of ridicule. She didn''t bother to know Ying Xiao''s intention. She just laughed at his actions.


    "It seems that no doctor can save your IQ. Don''t you know that there are two sides of the mountain in the Canyon?" Leng Qing said.


    "Then why don''t you go the other way?" Ying Xiao asked.


    Leng Qing no longer talks to Ying Xiao, and time doesn''t allow her to say anything more. There are two sides of the mountain, but at this time, she is far from the other side, but the ice stone flow is close at hand.


    Without hesitation, he turned and walked to the other end. In fact, he was still carefully watching Ying Xiao''s move.


    Ying Xiao didn''t move. He still stood there and watched Leng Qing jump towards the mountain wall on the other side. The rolling huge ice stone finally arrived. Almost at the moment when it was about to be hit by the ice stone, Ying Xiao jumped up, stepped on the rolling ice stone and jumped higher. His eyes were always staring at Leng Qing who had jumped up the opposite mountain wall.


    "What are they doing?" Following Xu Weifeng, who had already stepped up to Su Tang on the mountain wall, he looked back and saw the confrontation between the two in the canyon. He was very puzzled and asked.


    "Just everyday." Xu Weifeng said disapprovingly.


    "Your relationship is really strange." Su Tang said.


    "Well, we just want each other to die, but we can only coexist awkwardly because we have the same strength." Xu Weifeng said.


    "I don''t think you tried very hard to let each other die!" Su Tang said.


    "How do you know? From Yanmen town to here, do you know how many times we have tried each other? " Xu Weifeng said.


    "I didn''t notice."


    "Well, I don''t count, after all, it''s instinctive for us. If they are as unguarded as you are, believe me, they are already dead. " Xu Weifeng said.


    "But isn''t it a good chance for them to kill you after you were seriously injured by Lu Ping?" Su Tang said.


    "If Lu Ping hadn''t been there, of course I would have died." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Is that so?"


    "Look back and ask Lu Ping. He must have noticed the changes between them, but they couldn''t find a chance." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Do you think too much?" Su Tang said.


    "The tacit understanding between the three of us has always existed only in this regard. Do you want to see something fun? " Xu Weifeng said.


    "What?"


    Xu Weifeng didn''t speak, but suddenly walked half forward, and then raised his hand slightly.


    Ying Xiao, who was jumping up from the canyon, was still looking at Leng Qing opposite, but his body shape suddenly changed at this moment. He forcibly swept out a section and changed the angle of jumping up.


    "Hahaha, is it fun?" Xu Weifeng said to Su Tang with a laugh.


    Of course, Su Tang understood. When Ying Xiao jumped up, he was really defending against the damage caused by Xu Weifeng who came up first. Xu Weifeng made a little movement, and he immediately responded.


    "Now you understand a little?" Watching Ying Xiao finally jump up the mountain, his eyes glared fiercely here, but Xu Weifeng still said happily to Su Tang.


    "Understand a little, some mischievous childish ghosts." Su Tang said, and had continued to rush forward.


    "Hey, how can you say it''s a childish ghost! If he hadn''t been on guard just now, I really did it. " Xu Weifeng said.


    "You know he will be on guard. Isn''t that an advantage for you to kill him? What means will he have under prevention? Have you thought about the way to deal with it? Raise your hand and see the person flash and give up. This is not a prank. What is it? " Su Tang said.


    "I don''t think so. What means do I think he will have? What if he has a cunning move to press the bottom of the box waiting for me? Maybe he was trying to get me to do it at that moment? Even if he and lengqing have any temporary conspiracy. It''s not as simple as you think... "Xu Weifeng said.


    "You''re deliberately making things complicated..." Su Tang was speechless, but he didn''t want to argue with Xu Weifeng again. A huge roar came from the front again. Such momentum has always been created by strong people such as Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG.


    Lu Ping didn''t know whether he had achieved his main task, but there was no doubt that he and LV CHENFENG were right again.


    ********************************


    It''s a new week after writing

 Chapter 947

    Are you still alive?


    When Yan Ge''s consciousness suddenly woke up, he felt as if he had been in a confused dream for a while, which surprised him.


    He is the master of the spirit of essence, and his control in this aspect is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. Especially after Beidou college began to have an attempt, he paid special attention to this control. Even in his sleep, he would never lose consciousness.


    But just in this short moment, he seemed to be really caught in the confusion of unconsciousness and non thinking.


    No one attacked him in terms of spirit, and there were no illusions. Although Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG have strong strength, they are not good at this means. However, the collision and impact of the spirit force during the ordinary confrontation between the two people made Yan Ge''s most confident spirit lose control, just because the collision just hit was a little closer to him.


    It seems that at that moment, I thought I was dead


    Lu Ping''s fist gathered the surging power of the soul. It didn''t need technology or boxing. It was just the overwhelming pressure of the power of the soul, which made Yan Ge feel like a boat in the surging waves.


    Use the other shore floating lamp to stop such an attack?


    At that moment, he had no such thoughts at all. In front of such a huge wave, his floating lamp on the other side can never illuminate his future.


    I''m dying.


    At that moment, there was only this feeling in his heart. He had no ability to save himself. The strength of Lin Tianbiao theory on one side was not as good as him. Even the exquisite blood inheritance ability of mirror traceless, it was proved that mirror traceless also had an upper limit. It was not really possible to infinitely rebound any attack of soul power. As for LV CHENFENG, who had been, or was the only hope, since he came to the bitter and cold place, he had already revealed that he did not particularly protect Yan Ge. When Lu Ping made a sign to Yan Ge, he just turned his head and looked at him without showing any concern.


    So, do you have any hope? No, really No.


    Yan Ge couldn''t help but despair. He didn''t even have much psychological preparation. Death came like this. According to folklore, a person''s life will pass through his mind clearly and incomparably before he dies, but Yan Ge has no mood of memory at this moment. He is just full of despair and unwilling, so that his spirit is subconsciously dispatched, blocking his thinking and helping him enter the state of death in advance.


    Until this moment passes.


    Yan Ge found that he was not dead. LV CHENFENG, who he no longer expected, blocked him and stopped Lu Ping with his not tall body.


    If this fist is completely incomprehensible to practitioners of Yan Ge''s realm, it is not so hard for LV CHENFENG to resist this kind of soul power without any control and modification.


    He blocked a punch, but then Lu Ping hit a second punch.


    There is no such momentum, but this fist is more threatening to LV CHENFENG. It is a fist that only gathers the soul of Ming and has a very difficult transmission. This attack is better to hide, not block. But at this time, there was Yan Ge behind him. LV CHENFENG didn''t completely dodge or directly block it. He chose to open it. A spirit force jumped up from his fist and blocked Lu Ping''s fist. The spirit of Ming condensed from the end of the fist has smashed the force of the spirit in an instant, but Lu Ping''s boxer has also moved in another direction.


    Silently, the power of the soul pierces through. The tip of the iceberg on the middle side was also silent, but then the iceberg began to make a sound of fragmentation and deformation.


    And this is just the second punch, followed by the third and fourth


    Lu Ping punched very fast, and LV CHENFENG waved his palm very fast. Both of them look like ordinary villagers'' fists, but in fact they both contain the only control of soul power in the world.


    Yan Ge sat down behind LV CHENFENG and looked silly. He didn''t know whether it was the so-called "return to nature, great skill and no work". He only knew that Lu Ping''s fist could not be blocked at one time. Lu Ping''s strength seemed to have made amazing progress in just a few months.


    "Let''s go." Seeing the voice coming from Yan Ge''s ear, Lin Tianbiao grabbed his shoulder with one hand and picked him up with a gentle lift.


    Yan Ge, with a haunted face, didn''t look like him. Lin Tianbiao picked him up, but he was still stunned and didn''t do anything.


    "Go." LV CHENFENG, with his back to him, also spit out a word at this time. It seems that it can pierce people''s brain, so that Yan Ge can completely wake up.


    Yan Ge, whose mind completely recovered, quickly recovered his usual appearance. It took only a moment to figure out why it was like this. Why did LV CHENFENG, who didn''t care about him before, suddenly try his best to protect him.


    It''s not LV CHENFENG''s turn, but LV CHENFENG finds that Lu Ping doesn''t care about him. On the contrary, Yan Ge is the opponent who will make Lu Ping go all out. Once Lu Ping kills Yan Ge successfully, I''m afraid he will go away immediately. When he appears as the protector of Yan Ge, Lu Ping has to entangle with him.


    So in the final analysis, it was not anyone who saved his life. It should be said that it was Lu Ping''s pure true nature.


    What''s this?


    When life and death were at stake, Yan Ge laughed.


    "Thank you, Master Lu." As he said this, he had already retreated with Lin Tianbiao. When he left, he took a special look at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping saw his smile, but his mood didn''t make any waves. Yan Ge laughs or cries. He doesn''t care. However, LV CHENFENG is very determined to protect him, which is a little troublesome. It''s also a great burden for him to punch continuously, but he can see that LV CHENFENG in front is even worse. His speed is not as fast as Lu Ping, so it''s even more reluctant to parry at close range. With each punch, the range he can change is decreasing. Obviously, he is gradually getting rid of Lu Ping''s punch, and he can''t keep up with Lu Ping''s rhythm.


    Four more punches!


    Lu Ping thought about it and figured it out.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    The four fists were just a moment for Lu Ping, but after that moment, LV CHENFENG was really thrown away by him, but when the fourth fist came, LV CHENFENG didn''t use his soul to parry again. He clapped his hands in the air as if there was some support in the air, and his body protruded and pulled out laterally.


    Unable to parry this punch, LV CHENFENG finally chose to dodge. But Yan Ge has left behind him, and this fist can''t hurt anyone.


    Lu Ping took this as an empty space, and immediately another punch was going to chase Yan Ge. LV CHENFENG, who was turning down, then stretched out his palm and pressed Lu Ping''s fist down, making him lose his accuracy again. But the blow hit the soles of their feet. They both felt that their feet were loose, and the hard frozen soil suddenly sank. The left and right ice walls were previously swept by Lu Ping''s fist. They were deforming and breaking, and ice blocks kept rolling down. At this time, it seemed to hold up to the last moment, and suddenly began to collapse. The sliding body rolled down towards the suddenly sunken area.


    When Su Tang came in a hurry, they saw that it had been covered by the sliding bodies of icebergs on both sides. Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG can''t see them all.

 Chapter 948

    On both sides of the canyon, Su Tang, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng are on one side, and Leng Qing is on the other. They are stunned at the sight.


    No one knew whether there was anything under the frozen soil. After waiting for a moment, he found that there was no movement. Su Tang was not as calm as before.


    She jumped down the valley, took a few steps forward, raised her hand and lifted a huge piece of hard ice.


    Under the ice, or ice. When yingxiao, Xu Weifeng and lengqing jumped down one after another, Su Tang was still turning down. One huge ice block after another was lifted by her and thrown to both sides.


    "Lu Ping." She tried to shout, but there was no response in the ruins of the ice.


    "It seems that we should leave first." Xu Weifeng seemed to feel something and looked around and said. In front of the canyon, Yan Ge and Lin Tianbiao, who had previously escaped, looked at this side from a distance. It''s just that they are obviously not a particularly big threat. But since someone else is there, their whereabouts are always exposed and may be watched by more people at any time.


    Leng Qing didn''t know whether he felt something or realized something. He came forward and pulled Su Tang down and said, "go first. You can''t help him like this."


    "Where else do you want to go?" Someone answered her at the top of the canyon. Leng Qing raised her head and saw Lin Tianyi. They had a confrontation at Beidou college, which was a very difficult opponent. At present, he is not alone. His voice is falling, and many people have emerged on both sides of the canyon. Some don''t know, while others are the faces who have dealt with in the dark four ways.


    "Trouble." Ying Xiao looked around and said.


    "It seems that we can only have a good fight." Xu Weifeng''s fist began to cackle. There was not much worry and fear on his face, but he was more excited.


    "Which side do you play?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I like the left." Xu Weifeng said.


    "That''s my right." Ying Xiao said, and then they looked at lengqing together.


    "Two idiots." After Leng Qing disdained to say something, he lifted his hood behind him and suddenly disappeared.


    "She counselled." Xu Weifeng said.


    "After all, she is still a girl." Ying Xiao said.


    "Su Tang, what about you?" Xu Weifeng immediately thought of another girl.


    Su Tang also raised his head and looked around: "do you think you can''t run away?"


    "I think it''s hard." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Let''s work together in one direction." Su Tang said.


    "It may still be a little difficult." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Less nonsense!" Voices came from the air.


    "Well, why haven''t you left yet." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Let''s go together." Su Tang said, bending over and holding up a huge piece of ice.


    "Do you want to dig?" Ying Xiao was surprised.


    The voice fell, and the giant ice had been raised over his head by Su Tang. He raised his hand and threw it at Lin Tianyi who had just spoken.


    "Go this way." Su Tang said, but the man rushed to the other side of the canyon. Because of Lu Ping''s fist, the originally steep ice walls on both sides here have become sliding bodies, which is convenient for going up and down.


    Pop!


    The huge ice still in the air had been broken, but it was broken. The broken ice didn''t change its momentum. It fell to one side like it was thrown out by Su Tang.


    Worthy of blood!


    Lin Tianyi looked at Su Tang. When she showed her hand, it was a mirror without trace. If she stopped such an attack, she opened a big move, which can be called luxury. However, Lin Tianyi also had a clear understanding of Su Tang''s spirit of power when the mirror traceless blocked and rebounded these ice blocks.


    With the improvement of the realm, the spirit of Su and Tang Dynasties is also further strengthened. This strengthening is not the progress of the soul itself, but the auxiliary effect brought by other penetrating forces. Blood force son, which cannot be inherited by blood, is neither awakening nor heavenly awakening. Even the brief history of soul can not explain this. It can only be described by "change". The ordinary concept of realm is pale in front of it.


    The soul of blood force can reach the penetration of ordinary practitioners by perceiving the realm, but it can''t change its powers.


    When you get through the territory, you are even more powerful, and the power effect displayed by it is several times that of the soul of ordinary force. As for the limit, because it is too scarce, there is not enough reference material, so no one knows the answer.


    Is realm important to blood force?


    It is also important. After all, if you want to control more, more complex and stronger abilities, you still need other penetrating forces to cooperate. However, in any case, the core and the best player of xuelizi must be the spirit of power. Other forces of penetration will only start.


    Therefore, for xuelizi, the realm does not have an order of magnitude change in the improvement of his strength like ordinary practitioners.


    The blood force of single soul penetration will be very, very strong as long as it is used properly.


    At present, Su and Tang Dynasties are connected by three souls, but this three soul connection can not be understood as an ordinary three soul connection. Send a four soul connection to crush it. Su Tang''s strength is not reflected by the penetration of these three souls. It''s xuelizi, xuelizi, xuelizi!


    "That girl wants to live." Lin Tianyi pointed to Su Tang and gave orders.


    "Yes." There were no weak people around him. From the fact that the huge ice would be broken, but he didn''t change, he had noticed Su Tang''s unusual. At this time, Qi Qi ran down the slope and chased away.


    As for the opposite side, they were ready on the slope and opened their posture to block the way of several people.


    "Give them a surprise." Su Tang said.


    "What do you say?" Ying Xiao asked.


    Su Tang raised his hand and grabbed his collar.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Xiao was stunned. Su Tang''s hand had waved out.


    "Is the collar torn?" In the roar of the camp, the man had flown out quickly, and his worry was not unreasonable. It''s not just the collar. Su Tang''s whole coat can''t stand such strength. When people fly in the air, they have burst their shirts, and the broken clothes flutter like butterflies, but they smash into the crowd like a heavy gun.


    Ying Xiao himself is the awakener of the spirit of power, which is stronger than ordinary practitioners. Now there is the power lent to him by Su Tang''s blood power. When he fell, the punch was so powerful that he felt excited. The person in front of him was a little unprepared and subconsciously waved his arm to block him.


    With a click, the arm breaks; With another click, the broken arm was hit back to the chest and the sternum was broken; Then he flew back with the people, bumped into the people standing behind him, and continued to click. He didn''t know where he broke it.


    Then the camp roared to the ground, and the residual force spread around with this foot, and everyone was shocked to stand unstable. The ice slope, which had just been blasted by Lu Ping to the ice landslide and had only stopped for a while, suffered this foot, clattered and began to loosen downward. All of them were more unable to stand, some were staggering, and some jumped away in a hurry.


    "Cool!" The camp screamed.


    However, the landslide again created a little trouble for Su Tang and Xu Weifeng, who were still rushing upward. Su Tang and Xu Weifeng flew up and jumped into the air. Su Tang felt that something had taken the initiative to touch her hand.


    "Throw you out too?" Su Tang quickly reacted and asked.


    "Yes." Leng Qing replied in the air.


    **********************************


    Good morning, everyone. Have you had breakfast?

 Chapter 949

    Su Tang waved again, not towards the empty part of yingxiao, but threw lengqing to another person. No matter how strong the camp roar is, he can always see and feel it, but lengqing can''t see or find it. Yunshen hid her soul power well in an unknown place. When the figure suddenly appeared, lengqing''s hand had cut to their key.


    In the dark academy, which is regarded as an evil place, Leng Qing will be called a little witch. Her means can be imagined. There was no room for this move. The flying blood flowers looked very flirtatious in the vast white glacier. In a moment, four people had fallen, and lengqing, who had just revealed his figure, had disappeared.


    "Be careful, I don''t know where the clouds are!" Someone shouted.


    In the end, they are all bitter and cold places outside the pass. Even if they have not had direct contact, they have always heard rumors. They don''t know as much about the Diablo College as they do inside the pass. After breaking Leng Qing''s magic weapon, those who thought they had no means to find the hidden soul power of the magic weapon retreated one after another, but turned their heads and attacked the camp.


    Brush!


    When Leng Qing''s figure appeared again, three people fell down. Her destination was not towards yingxiao, and she obviously didn''t mean to help. The awkward relationship between the three little dark cats is stubborn, even if it is childish. Leng Qing ignores the surrounded Ying Xiao. Xu Weifeng, who rushed up with Su Tang, doesn''t look there, but looks at the empty space exposed by the other party after Ying Xiao attracted him.


    "Do you really ignore him?" Cried Su Tang.


    "He can take care of himself." Xu Weifeng said firmly.


    "Are you trusting or shirking?" Su Tang said.


    "That''s naturally shirking." Xu Weifeng said.


    "No, it should be said to be fear!" Yingxiao over there was still listening to the two people talking, and he also answered. With the power of his soul, he could clearly perceive the sharp increase. The friction and collision with the air was like the crackling of firewood in the burning fire.


    The vision stunned the people who besieged him. When the weaker attack falls to the camp roaring at this time, the power of the soul is like a drop of water falling into the fire, which is evaporated in an instant. The power of soul wrapped Ying Xiao, like a war suit.


    The bitter and cold place has been circulating all the time. The camp roar of Diablo 2 road may be due to the awakening of the spirit of power. The spirit of power is so strong that you can''t completely control it.


    In that case, what should I do?


    Now everyone saw the answer, and the vigorous soul power was covered by Ying Xiao, as if it had become his armor. All attacks were blocked by this armor, and then the armor turned to attack. With the roar of Ying Xiao''s open arms, the power of soul exploded and dispersed. Centered on Ying Xiao, it swept around in an instant.


    "See, he wants to kill us together." Xu Weifeng cried, and his movements became more agile. Leng Qing disappeared again, and Su Tang, the strong blood of xuelizi, wouldn''t threaten any attack from the spirit of power. Yingxiao''s strength is also centered on the soul of power. At this time, the scattered soul power is the same. Su Tang stood in such an impact and let his hair and clothes fly, but his face was not moved at all. Instead, he took another step closer to Ying Xiao.


    Others can''t bear it like her. What was swept by Ying Xiao''s attack was either flying into the air or falling directly to the ground. Xu Weifeng''s body shuttled here. He took these people as a shield. When Ying Xiao''s soul power swept in, he hid behind these people, and then constantly changed the bunkers. When he had free time, he made up a blow on these bunkers.


    There are forty or fifty people standing on the slope ready to stop the three, but there are few standing with such efforts.


    Ying Xiao took a long breath and shook his body. Xu Weifeng, who had been swimming around him, was about to come forward, but Su Tang had arrived first and held Ying Xiao. However, Xu Weifeng''s appearance, she had seen it in her eyes, smiled and looked at him and said, "come and help?"


    "I want to kill him." Xu Weifeng''s cold face.


    "Don''t give him a chance." Ying Xiao''s attack seemed to cost a lot. He was always full of confidence. At this time, he was a little weak.


    The surviving enemies looked at him and thought again, but before they knew what to do, the flowers of blood had already flown on them. Leng Qing solved them all.


    complete failure.


    Lin Tianyi''s face across the canyon was surprised. Those who were sliding down the hillside to catch up obviously began to hesitate.


    The number of people on their side is no more than that on the other side, and their strength is no stronger than that on the other side. It seems unrealistic to defeat the four people on the other side and capture one of them alive! Everyone thought like this, and then looked at the only difference between them and the opposite side: the extra Lin Tianyi.


    "Look, isn''t it possible?" Su Tang, who hasn''t done much yet, said to the three.


    Three people don''t talk.


    Although the three of them played each other in the battle just now, they still cooperated in an invisible way: Ying Xiao attracted attention, Leng Qing pushed people further towards him, and then Ying Xiao launched a group attack. Xu Weifeng started to mend the knife. Leng Qing solved the residue, and dozens of people were killed by them in an instant. None of them could do that, which was why they felt troublesome at first. As a result, driven by Su Tang, their fighting instinct and mutual understanding made them cooperate well. Of course, they would never admit it.


    "It''s just mutual use." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Where is Leng Qing? Watch her. " Ying Xiao couldn''t stop crying. He was a little weak and afraid of cold. The Green God came up and killed him unconsciously.


    Leng Qing''s figure appeared and came very close to him, which made Ying Xiao, who had little strength, suddenly flash aside.


    Su Tang also worked hard to cooperate, took a step forward, and protected Ying Xiao behind him.


    Lengqing glanced coldly, ignored it, looked opposite, raised her hand and pointed to Lin Tianyi.


    "This is not Beidou college." She said.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" There is no need for Lin Tianyi to respond. Someone is already dismantling the platform here. Xu Weifeng said contemptuously.


    Lin Tianyi has heard the meaning of lengqing''s words.


    In Beidou college, the Diablo college is the existence that everyone calls for. They must be restrained and try not to attract attention as much as possible.


    But here, they have no such constraints and can do their best unreservedly.


    Lin Tianyi raised a hand and everyone stopped, but he didn''t retreat.


    "Let''s go." Leng Qing said.


    Su Tang smiled.


    Maybe Leng Qing didn''t care and didn''t think so much.


    But what she just said was "we".


    *********************************


    I''m moving again this month. Looking back at the end of my chapter, I feel that it records my twists and turns.

 Chapter 950

    The four left together. It was no use for Lin Tianyi to stand in place, but the four were still very careful until they turned to another ice valley. Lin Tianyi and his party could no longer be seen in their sight.


    "How are you?" Leng Qing turns her head and asks Leng Leng Xiao to the camp.


    Ying Xiao reached out and touched his naked upper body - there was no wound there. After touching it, he saw that he put his hand in front of his nose and sniffed. He looked sad and said, "it''s a pity that I have this pot of wine."


    Leng Qing turned back in disgust and looked at Su Tang: "what about Lu Ping?"


    "I don''t know about him yet." Su Tang was very worried about Lu Ping, but in that case, he was not muddled at all, and resolutely broke out with the three first.


    "When this guy recovers, we''ll make plans." Leng Qing said.


    "Yes." Sutang nodded.


    "I''ll find a place to see what''s going on over there." Xu Weifeng said.


    They temporarily got rid of Lin Tianyi''s vision, but they couldn''t see Lin Tianyi''s situation at the same time. Xu Weifeng looked around, found a high point and climbed up, ready to investigate from a distance.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Leng Qing suddenly said.


    "Thank you." Su Tang said.


    "Thank you for what?" Leng Qingtou jumped up without looking back.


    Su Tang smiled and said nothing. Leng Qing doesn''t seem to be a curious person. At this time, she invited Su Tang to have a look. The focus was on the "together". She saw Su Tang''s worries at this time.


    "You can rest here." Su Tang said something to Ying Xiao. After Ying Xiao nodded, he climbed up with Leng Qing. Xu Weifeng, who had reached the high point earlier, had adjusted several postures and angles around, frowned and bowed his head towards erhuman: "I can''t see clearly!"


    For practitioners, this distance is still under the control of the line of sight. However, the wind and snow on jiechuan''s side is really too big. Even using some powers can''t stop the interference of the swirling snowflakes. Finally, we can see only a few vague figures on the canyon over there. We can only confirm that there are still people on the other side, but we can''t tell who is who.


    "Let''s see where we''re going." Su Tang said at this time.


    "I''ll take a closer look." Leng Qing pulled her cloak and disappeared, but she returned and approached again under the cover of divine soldiers.


    "Be careful." Cried Su Tang.


    "Yes." Leng Qing''s response came from the air. His tone didn''t sound as cold as usual.


    Yunshen doesn''t know where to hide people. Even the inspection at the Mountain Gate of Beidou college can''t see through. But that was after all when Beidou college didn''t know the truth. At present, the fourth road knows that lengqing has this magic weapon, so there is no means to counter it. Leng Qing returned the same way and was more careful than when he fled before. He didn''t hold it up because he wore this magic weapon.


    Several blurred figures in the wind and snow were gradually seen as she approached. Lin Tianyi was one of them, still standing on the canyon cliff and overlooking below. There were only three people standing next to him, and the rest seemed to have gone down to the canyon.


    So... How''s lupin?


    At this position, you can see the opposite side of the canyon, but you can''t see the bottom of the canyon. Lengqing hesitated for a moment and finally came closer. After confirming that she was not found, she found another angle, returned to the edge of the canyon and looked down.


    LV CHENFENG!


    At this glance, you can see that LV CHENFENG stands on the huge pile of ice and stone that first accumulates and then collapses below. Leng Qing subconsciously shrinks her head - she doesn''t know whether she has been perceived by LV CHENFENG.


    After waiting for a while and finding nothing moving, lengqing leaned out her head again. LV CHENFENG still stood there, within her sight, but lengqing didn''t deliberately turn her eyes to him. She knows that for a practitioner with keen perception, there is still a great difference between deliberately seeing and just in the field of vision. She has the concealment and protection of Yunshen, but she is still careful with LV CHENFENG. She once did not believe that anyone could see through the clouds by perception, but after going to Beidou college, her view has been modified - at least Lu Ping can see through by perception.


    After putting LV CHENFENG in the neglected position, lengqing noticed that other busy people were moving away the huge ice there piece by piece. They are all practitioners. Although they don''t have the blood of xuelizi, they are still very efficient in doing this. The removed giant ice has already piled into a hill on one side. Finally, another piece of ice was thrown from the ground, followed by a man who jumped up with Lu Ping in one hand.


    Everyone was full of fear. Even LV CHENFENG moved forward slightly at that moment. Lu Ping was soon thrown into the huge ice, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Dead? Leng Qing''s heart sank and didn''t want to carry Lu Ping up. The one who had given the answer.


    "Still alive." He cried, looking up.


    At this moment, Lin Tianyi jumped down and fell directly beside Lu Ping. She waved her hand and blasted a soul force towards Lu Ping. After a moment of silence, she turned her head and looked at LV CHENFENG.


    "Thank you, Master Lu." He said after saluting LV CHENFENG respectfully.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t say anything, but Lin Tianyi then said, "what LV Shi wants, we''ll find it in him."


    LV CHENFENG still didn''t say a word. He saw a flash of human shadow. He had jumped up the cliff and walked in the direction when he came.


    "Take him back." Lin Tianyi pointed to Lu Ping Road.


    "Yes." They came forward and set up the road.


    The party jumped back to the cliff and went in the direction of LV CHENFENG. Lengqing looked back at the direction when she came. Seeing that these people went quickly, she finally couldn''t go back to deliver the letter first. After leaving a mark in place, she hurried to catch up.


    "They left." In the distance, Xu Weifeng and Su Tang, who could not see clearly, could see a few vague figures, at least they saw each other''s departure in their eyes. When Xu Weifeng said these words, the figure of the other party leaving quickly was rapidly disappearing in the wind and snow, and soon everyone disappeared.


    They jumped back to yingxiao and waited for a moment, but lengqing didn''t come back.


    "Isn''t that woman dead?" Xu Weifeng guessed.


    "Wait and see." Su Tang said. If Leng Qing really has an accident, the other party is bound to have an ambush there. They''re going now. I''m afraid they''re right in each other''s arms.


    "Then I''ll keep staring up." Xu Weifeng, who had just come down, twisted his body and jumped back to the top.


    "There was no movement at all." He stared at them for a while and said with his head down.


    "How long do you need to rest?" Su Tang asked Ying Xiao.


    "Not too long, but not immediately." Ying Xiao said.


    "Xu Weifeng stays to look after you. I''ll go and have a look." Su Tang said.


    "You want me to die. You two go together. " Ying Xiao said.


    "If nothing happens, we''ll be back soon." Su Tang said.


    "Don''t worry. When I recover, I can find it myself." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can you find it?" Su Tang said.


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll shout." Ying Xiao said.


    "All right." Su Tang smiled and looked up to greet Xu Weifeng, "let''s go and have a look."


    "You go first and I''ll come right away." Xu Weifeng waved.


    "Don''t take advantage of people''s danger. It''s so boring." Su Tang said.


    "You misunderstood. I just want to pee." Xu Weifeng said.


    "I''m waiting for you." Su Tang silently turned his head.


    ************************************


    Moving on Sunday should be stable for a while. There were some manuscripts saved in the new book, but they were exhausted the day before yesterday. It''s sad

 Chapter 951

    The party went all the way north. Leng Qing followed far behind and didn''t dare to get too close.


    The four forces of the Diablo, the first, second and third routes, were split when they arrived in the bitter and cold place thousands of years ago. They have been inherited all the way since they chose their stations. After these three routes, the so-called four routes finally gathered, and these three forces have never been seen much. The name "four-way" is also a complete contempt. The Diablo academy is divided into three ways, which is everyone''s consensus. So what are these four routes? It is the dross that is free from orthodoxy and does not become a climate.


    As a result, these scum in their eyes came up with a big plan. After the first, second and third routes detected the leak, Leng Qing, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng sneaked into Beidou college by means of their own.


    After going through this trip, the first, second and third route found that the fourth route was not as simple as they thought, nor was it the old shoes they despised and the support of Guannei world behind others.


    But this seems to be a great betrayal in the eyes of one, two and three. In the past, they just looked down on the fourth route and ignored their existence, but now they have become quite hostile. In particular, in the end, they failed to destroy the plan of the fourth road, and figures such as LV CHENFENG were invited to the fourth road. This makes them feel a great crisis in hostility, which is much more real than what the four colleges feel. The four colleges are far from worried, and they can be said to be an imminent concern.


    But they still know nothing about the real details of the fourth route. If someone had not defected from here and sent information to them, they would never have known the overall situation set up by the fourth route in Beidou College - even if they sent people to mix in at last, in fact, they don''t fully understand the plan of the fourth route, but they don''t dare to neglect the fourth route as before.


    At this moment, Leng Qing estimates that he may be the person closest to the real fourth way in history. In this way, I will follow all the way. In this world, I may be about to see the true appearance of the fourth road.


    This is what they all want to explore, but now lengqing finds that he doesn''t care much about it. She focused on Lu Ping''s situation and kept thinking about what else she could do next.


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier. In such an environment, she is easy to be exposed after all. The deep clouds can hide her existence, but it doesn''t make her transparent. In such weather, the wind and snow will leave an outline trace, which makes lengqing have to press her body very low - she almost creeps forward on the snow, so she has to lighten her body without leaving traces on the snow.


    Fortunately, the people she followed didn''t walk very fast, the distance was too far, and she couldn''t see their emotions until a depression appeared in front, and the people turned in together.


    Leng Qing hurried to speed up. She didn''t dare to let the other party disappear from her sight. Jiechuan is not such an endless snowfield outside. The glacier here fluctuates. If you''re not careful, you don''t know which mountain you''re going to drill into.


    Leng Qing, who stepped up her pace, hurried to the mountain depression in front of her. When she was close, she slowed down and walked slowly to the mountain depression.


    A human shadow suddenly sprang out of the mountain depression at this time. It was as fast as lightning. Leng Qinggen couldn''t make any response. The human shadow had stopped in front of her.


    She was hidden in the unknown place of the deep cloud. The visitor should not see her, but he looked straight into lengqing''s eyes.


    Without saying a word, LV CHENFENG just stood in front of lengqing and stared at her.


    Leng Qing sighed, took off his hood and showed his figure.


    "When?" She asked.


    "At first." LV CHENFENG answered her.


    Leng Qing is helpless. No one really understands the realm of five souls. Those who have fought with them are not dead, but also a crushing defeat. There is no accumulation of experience and knowledge at all. When Leng Qing was at Beidou college, he also witnessed LV CHENFENG''s means, but what can he do? LV CHENFENG can only guess whether she can see the existence of the deep cloud. When she knows the answer, she has no chance.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t say anything more. He turned to one side. Lin Tianyi''s beautiful face, which made lengqing hate, appeared in front of lengqing''s eyes.


    "Miss Leng, please." Lin Tianyi motioned to the mountain depression.


    Leng Qing snorted and walked in. When Lin Tianyi passed by, his fingers suddenly caught up.


    Lengqing subconsciously wants to dodge, but LV CHENFENG slightly raises his eyes at this time.


    His expression doesn''t seem to care about lengqing very much, but lengqing can''t ignore his every move. Lin Tianyi is also a difficult opponent, but if it weren''t for LV CHENFENG, she would never be caught so easily.


    LV CHENFENG raised her eyes. She immediately stopped. Lin Tianyi put her fingers around her cloak.


    "What a clever man." Lin Tianyi smiled and shook her fingers. Leng Qing didn''t know where the cloud had been picked by him.


    "What else? You don''t need me to do it one by one? " Lin Tianyi looked up and down at lengqing.


    Leng Qing really has a lot of things on her. She takes out a lot from head to toe. Lin Tianyi looked at it with great interest. Several men had been recruited and took all lengqing''s things.


    "It''s tied." He then motioned to another man.


    Ordinary ropes are of no use to practitioners, and even the matter of "binding" is not a very deadly restriction to practitioners. Looking at a black painted hemp rope taken out from each other''s arms, lengqing estimated that it was not an ordinary hemp rope. But when his hands and wrists were tied behind him, he didn''t feel any restriction on the power of the soul. Until he finished the last knot, lengqing found that his power suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t even keep walking and standing. His body immediately softened to the side.


    Lin Tianyi watched her fall in the snow, smiled and walked forward. One of them picked lengqing up and dragged her to keep up with the team.


    Leng Qing has not shown any expression. In fact, she has already been slightly relieved. She will be treated like this. At least she won''t die at the moment. Looking forward, she found Lu Ping, who was dragged like her in the team. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to have lost consciousness. There was no rope like her on her hands and feet, and I didn''t know what the other party had done. I was so assured that Lu Ping wouldn''t wake up suddenly.


    The wind and snow in the mountain depression seemed to be smaller, but it didn''t take long to walk in the depression. After a while, it passed through the two mountains. Suddenly, there was an open area in front of me. The ice houses in the valley were listed, like the stations of the first, second and third routes - to survive in this bitter and cold place, regardless of any forces, the methods we finally found were the same.


    "Give them both to Lv Zheng." After Lin Tianyi gave orders to his men, a team of people immediately separated and took Lu Ping and lengqing away together.


    Leng Qing tried to look back. She saw Lin Tianyi come to LV CHENFENG and say something. But at this time, she not only lost her strength, but also lost her eyesight and hearing. She couldn''t hear what Lin Tianyi was saying to LV CHENFENG. She couldn''t see the faces of people who looked at her everywhere in the valley.


    *****************************


    How many people are watching the ball? Germany just equalised, 1-1.

 Chapter 952

    The edge of the canyon.


    Fearing that there was any ambush, Su and Tang returned here carefully, paid close attention to the surroundings, and finally confirmed that there was no problem.


    "Come here." Xu Weifeng summoned them from one position. When Su Tang and Ying Xiao passed by, they saw him pointing his toes to the ground.


    Su Tang didn''t see what was in the snow covered with footprints, but Ying Xiao brightened up in front of him.


    "A secret note along the way." Xu Weifeng said.


    "It''s going that way." Ying Xiao pointed in the direction of the pedestrian.


    "Lu Ping''s life and death are unknown." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Leng Qing follows in the dark." Ying Xiao added.


    Su Tang stared at them and couldn''t help but say, "you two didn''t make it up casually, did you?"


    "It''s normal for you to think so. Am I such a person?" Xu Weifeng was very angry. His toes continued to poke the ground and said, "look here..."


    "All right, all right, no need to explain, I see." Su Tang didn''t want to learn the secret recording knowledge of the Diablo Academy at all. She was just frightened by the cool and wise performance of the two for a time.


    "This way, isn''t it?" Su Tang has gone in the direction pointed out by Ying Xiao.


    "Sister Su is very happy." Ying Xiao followed up with appreciation.


    "If you go back, there may be a secret record in front. Don''t be trampled on by you." Xu Weifeng stretched out his feet and pulled the ground, shouting to catch up.


    Xu Weifeng''s worry was not unreasonable. He followed along all the way. Sure enough, he saw the secret record left by lengqing again.


    "This is our second way..." Ying Xiao stood in front of the next secret note.


    "Do you think it''s a secret?" Xu Weifeng brushed his lips disdainfully.


    Wait until another place


    "This is our third way..." Xu Weifeng looked at his feet and quickly stretched out his feet to erase it after returning to his mind.


    "You think I can''t understand?" Ying Xiao said disapprovingly.


    The reason why secret records are called secret records is, of course, to have a certain degree of secrecy. One, two and three do not deal with each other. As a result, this kind of thing that should be confidential has long been seen by the other party. Lengqing is all the way, but she can also use the secret records of the second and third ways. What about Xu Weifeng and yingxiao? I can also understand the secret notes of other two routes.


    "What does the secret record say?" Su Tang didn''t care about this, just asked the results.


    "Keep going." Ying Xiao said.


    "Leng Qing is very careful, and the mark is properly left." Su Tang smiled at them and said. Whenever the three people walk a little confused along the last secret sign, a new mark will appear in time to point out the next direction for the three people.


    "Hum, I''m so tired." Ying Xiao didn''t think so.


    "Also use our three-way signs to show that she can?" Xu Weifeng is also very contemptuous.


    They said so, but at about the same time, they can immediately find a secret record to clarify further lines. Up to a mountain pass, the place where the terrain changes is the most clearly marked place, but lengqing''s Secret record can''t be found.


    "I knew this woman was unreliable, but it was gone when it was time to write it down!" The camp screamed.


    "It''s not a trap. Lead us all the way?" Xu Weifeng is vigilant around.


    "I''m afraid something has happened." Su Tang zhengse said.


    "Oh?" The other two looked at her.


    "In fact, she is telling us that she will always do this. Now suddenly there is no, that is the warning for us. " Su Tang said.


    "It should be so sudden that she can''t do anything." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Maybe not." Ying Xiao said.


    Su Tang and Xu Weifeng looked at him seriously. Now is not the time to play against him.


    "I''m not laughing, I mean someone makes her afraid, so that she doesn''t dare to put down the secret record even if she has a chance." Ying Xiao hurriedly explained.


    "Lv CHENFENG?" The three immediately guessed the name, of course. When they looked into the depression, they only felt that it was full of unknown dangers.


    "Continue?" Xu Weifeng suddenly became more interested.


    "Continue." The camp roared with great strides.


    "Be careful and continue." Su Tang emphasized spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the snow Valley, lengqing and unconscious Lu Ping were taken away by a team of people. Seeing Lin Tianyi talking to LV CHENFENG, they couldn''t hear.


    The team dragged them to the other edge of the snow valley. At the entrance of a mountain, a middle-aged man seemed to have been waiting for a long time. After they were dragged over, their eyes immediately fell on Lu Ping. They looked at Lu Ping for a long time for fear of admitting the wrong person, and then they looked relieved. Then he looked at lengqing.


    "Is this the little witch along the way?" He asked.


    "Yes." Someone answered.


    The man seemed to stop his curiosity. He nodded and gave way to the side. Several people ran out of the cave immediately and took Lu Ping and lengqing from the team.


    Lv Zheng turned and entered the cave and walked in front. There is no ice and snow in the cave, and the road surface is not repaired neatly. Being dragged on is naturally another taste. Leng Qing carefully noticed what he could see and remembered it silently.


    "Thinking about how to escape?" Lv Zheng, who was at the forefront, suddenly said something.


    Leng Qing is silent.


    "There is no strength to speak?" Lv Zheng suddenly looked back at her.


    Leng Qing still didn''t speak.


    "Let me tell you, since the establishment of this place, only two people have escaped, mainly due to our negligence. We have therefore paid a great price. We will not make the same mistake again. " Said Lv Zheng.


    "Where is Yan Ge?" A question suddenly rang in the dark tunnel. The one who was dragging Lu Ping had fallen down, and several others followed and flew to the walls on both sides. This includes Lv Zheng. He is the leader of this group. His strength is far superior to everyone. He even had a reputation in the mainland of Guannei, but at this moment, he was blown away together with all soldiers a, B, C and D.


    The only difference is that other people immediately fainted or died when they fell, and he could finally struggle, stare at a pair of big eyes and stare at Lu Ping who had stood up from the ground in surprise.


    Leng Qing is also stupid. Because her eyesight was limited, she could not see too many things clearly in such darkness, but she could confirm that it was Lu Ping. He was dragged along half dead before, but just now, without any sign, he suddenly came alive and easily put down everyone around him.


    The same mistake won''t be made a second time?


    Leng Qing looks at Lv Zheng and really has the impulse to comfort him. Lu Ping didn''t have so much leisure. After walking to her, she raised her hand and cut off the rope tied to her.


    While doing this, he turned to Lv Zheng and asked again, "where is Yan Ge? And a thousand loose feet. "


    *******************************


    Good afternoon~

 Chapter 953

    "Are you..."


    The rope was cut off, and lengqing''s soul power was restored immediately, but people didn''t return to God. Leng Qing looked at Lu Ping with a silly expression. So did Lu Ping pretend before? Although she didn''t know Lu Ping very well, what she had felt since dealing with her was a very straightforward atmosphere. She really didn''t expect to play such a trick.


    "Oh, I fainted before." I don''t want Lu Ping to answer that.


    "True dizziness, false dizziness?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Of course it''s really dizzy, but I woke up soon." Lu Ping said.


    "When did you wake up?" Leng Qing asked.


    "When they were buried underground." Lu Ping said.


    "So how long did you faint?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Why... A minute?" Lu Ping thought about it carefully and said that his tone sounded reluctant and conservative. It probably didn''t even last a minute.


    "How is this possible?" Lv Zheng heard the cry.


    "What''s impossible?" Lu Ping glanced at him.


    Lv Zheng still couldn''t restrain his surprise. If anyone in this world will never despise Lu Ping, it must be them. Because they always knew what kind of power Lu Ping was hiding. They even know the details of Lu Ping better than Lu Ping himself, because Lu Ping''s six souls are created by them.


    Because of this, they are not very afraid of this six soul connection, because his power is controllable to them, and they always think so.


    But now, Lv Zheng found that they were probably wrong.


    Only fainted for a minute? Lin Tianyi, the controller who can adjust Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock, knows nothing about it? And brought him back happily?


    Lin Tianyi is by no means such a careless person. There is only one reason for this: Lin Tianyi 100% confirmed that Lu Ping was under their control at that time. But the fact is not, which means that Lu Ping may have been out of their control, and all the means they can use to judge and control Lu Ping have failed.


    At the thought of this, Lv Zheng''s heart was filled with not only surprise, but fear. Because this means that they really have to face an opponent with six souls


    You must find a way to send this news, otherwise it will all be over!


    Lv Zheng''s mind turned very fast, but he was hit hard by Lu Ping. At this time, he couldn''t exert any soul power. He could only calm himself down and think quickly. As a result, he heard lengqing say, "are you thinking about how to escape?"


    This is what he just said to Leng Qing. He was immediately returned, and even imitated his previous tone.


    What can Lv Zheng say? He could only be silent, so lengqing learned his second sentence: "there is no strength to speak?"


    "Didn''t you just talk." Lu Ping said that he had left Lv Zheng and squatted beside him: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "I don''t know." Lv Zheng said.


    Lupin frowned. After waking up from a faint and discovering the intention of Lin Tianyi and his party, he used ecstasy to lock his soul and pretended to be in a coma. After that, they took them back to the station, which saved a lot of effort. Next, he still wants to find Yan Ge and Qian Songchi. The person in front of him seems to be a leader, but if he doesn''t speak, he has no choice. He turned his head and looked at lengqing: "what can you do?"


    "A way to get him to tell the truth?" Leng Qing asked.


    "Yes."


    "He doesn''t look like a man who will succumb to torture." Leng Qing said.


    "So?" Lu Ping asked.


    "So I can''t help it." Leng Qing said helplessly.


    "I can only find it myself." Lu Ping sighed helplessly, stood up and looked around. Lu Ping seems to be thinking about where to start. Lu Zheng on the ground showed a look of panic. He didn''t expect Lu Ping to be so straightforward. After he said he didn''t know, he even omitted torture. In this way, he couldn''t even delay a little time?


    "What''s in this hole?" Leng Qing, who had been paying attention to Lv Zheng''s expression, suddenly asked, "do you mean to say you don''t know?"


    As a result, Lu Ping answered lengqing before Lv Zheng spoke: "I think I probably know."


    "Oh?" Leng Qing was stunned, but then reacted: "it''s the same as that over there?"


    "It looks like." Lu Ping said, his eyes have been directed to the depths.


    "What do you want to do?" Lengqing looks at Lu Ping. She finds that Lu Ping''s mood seems to have some ups and downs.


    "It''s all here. Just help if you can." Lu Ping said.


    Leng Qing didn''t fully understand this, but Lu Zheng who fell to the ground knew what Lu Ping wanted to do. He couldn''t wait any longer. A little soul power that was easily accumulated, together with his life, was integrated into his next blow.


    One soul into the soul!


    At this moment, the last glory of life in Lv Zheng''s eyes had been lost. He stabbed Lu Ping fiercely as if he were a lifeless weapon. The only consciousness left in my heart is expectation, looking forward to what this blow can do. But unfortunately, it didn''t seem to be. Lu Ping didn''t look at him at all. He waved and swept over. At the end of the crossbow, Lu Ping didn''t feel the slightest threat. Such a slap is enough.


    Pop!


    The slap on Lv Zheng''s body made a sound like a firecracker. Lu Ping''s keen perception immediately noticed the unusual change of soul power. Attack? hurt? Control? Rules? Not that. Some are just this "pa", and this is what Lv Zheng hopes to appear. This bright sound has spread to the inside and outside of the cave in an instant. This is a warning issued by Lu Ping''s hand with his last life.


    Such means, such changes, Rao is known as the little witch. Lengqing didn''t expect it. It was only after this sound rang out that she realized the other party''s intention.


    At this time, Lu Zheng''s people had been pulled to the wall by Lu Ping. It doesn''t matter how much damage Lu Ping''s strike is. The person who has put his soul into the soul can''t survive. Lv Zheng, who fell to the ground, was dead, and his expression of struggling to fight remained on his face.


    Lu Ping shook his head and continued to walk deep into the hole.


    "Still going?" Leng Qing was surprised. She thought Lu Ping didn''t realize the intention of Lv Zheng''s attack and was preparing to explain. Lu Ping had answered her: "what''s the difference?"


    "There... Should be a dead end." Leng Qing pointed.


    "Yes for me before." Lu Ping said.


    "You''re great. Please cover me." Lengqing had no choice but to follow up.


    They walked side by side toward the deep hole. Lu Ping suddenly asked, "where''s your cloak?"


    "You don''t know? Are you really dizzy or not? " Leng Qing said.


    "Later, I didn''t see anything, so I slept for a while." Lu Ping said.


    "You..." Leng Qing was really stunned. He was dragged like a dog and could still sleep? Wizards!


    "You were robbed while you were asleep." Leng Qing said.


    "Well." Lu Ping nodded, but then he looked at lengqing more.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not naked! " Leng Qing thinks Lu Ping''s eyes are very problematic.


    "The back looks like it''s not wearing." Lu Ping said.


    ************************************


    Bought a new keyboard, thief fat... Why are keyboards so fat now?

 Chapter 954

    Leng Qing''s cloak, which he didn''t know about, was confiscated by Lin Tianyi. Then he was dragged all the way. He didn''t wear it behind his back, but his clothes were worn out and turned into a backless suit. At this time, when Lu Ping said this, lengqing stretched out her hand and touched behind her, and suddenly felt bursts of coolness. However, for practitioners of her strength, it''s nothing. It''s gone after a long time. Lengqing doesn''t care and continues to move forward.


    The structure in the cave gradually made Leng Qingdu feel familiar, which is basically the same structure as the underground base they found earlier. Not too far away, the front gradually opened up, and the light was much brighter than the previous channel. Several people gathered in the underground lobby and seemed to be chatting. They didn''t care to hear the footsteps of the two here, but glanced at them casually.


    As a result, they were surprised to find that they were two new faces. They immediately opened their posture and were ready.


    "Who?" With a reprimand, a man fell down. Lu Ping''s non nonsense style is particularly appreciated by Leng Qingzhen in this regard. Looking at the panic on the opposite side, she doesn''t want to do anything, just want to watch the play.


    "Do you know where Yan Ge is?" Lu Ping still asked persistently.


    "Who are you?" Obviously, the other party was not ready to answer easily. One person spoke again, and another fell.


    There are only three people left. They were on alert before. They were shaking when they saw that their two companions had been put down for some reason.


    "You know what?" Lu Ping continued to ask. The three trembled together and shook their heads.


    "Where are people locked up?" Lu Ping asked again.


    The three looked at each other, with a look of great surprise on their faces. Lu Ping can ask this question, which shows that he knows here. But no one knows better than them how secret it is. The fresh faces who can enter here have never walked in by themselves. So who are these two people in front of you?


    The three were full of doubts. They could see the two who fell to the ground. At this time, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Lu Ping''s question made them hesitate. Finally, one of the three pointed to the passage on the left of the lobby.


    "Lead the way." Lu Ping said.


    The man was sad, but he could only walk towards the passage reluctantly. The other two stood quietly and dared not go out. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping waved his hand to them and said, "lead the way together."


    "Please, just kill and leave one." Leng Qing doesn''t appreciate it and says.


    When they heard this, they were all scared to death. They both took an arrow step and swept in front of the previous one.


    "Slow down." Lu Ping quickly shouted. The two people immediately stopped and turned to look at Lu Ping with a gentle face. This appearance even Leng Qing, who was called the witch by the dark academy, couldn''t do it. He was stunned and said, "that''s it."


    So the three led the way side by side, Lu Ping and lengqing followed. This passage is about two meters wide. After walking a few steps in, an iron gate began to appear around.


    Unlike the previous underground base, which was completely empty, you can obviously feel the soul power of the iron gate here. I don''t know how long the passage buried in the dark at the end.


    In front of the first iron door, Lu Ping stopped.


    "Open." He said to the three who led the way.


    The three looked at each other again, and finally one of them summoned up his courage: "well, who are you always looking for? We may take you directly if it is convenient. "


    "Yan Ge." Lu Ping said.


    "I really don''t know." The three people opposite were crying together.


    "I believe it. Open the door." Lu Ping said.


    The three were at a loss. They believed that Yan Ge was not here. What else would they open? But they didn''t dare to ask more, and they didn''t dare to resist. The three lingered forward, paying attention to Lu Ping and lengqing''s expression, and calculating when Lord Lv Zheng, who had taken some people out earlier, would come back.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve just gone out and died." Lengqing saw through the little abacus in their hearts and said coldly.


    "Ha......" the three people laughed and didn''t know what to say. Finally, they opened the iron door quickly.


    A smell of medicine mixed with blood came to his nostrils. A scarred teenager behind the iron gate looked frightened when he heard the sound of the iron gate, almost subconsciously shrinking the whole person to the corner.


    The three men looked aside. As a result, Lu Ping didn''t mean to go in. He just stood outside the door and nodded to the boy and said, "run."


    The three people were surprised again and looked at each other. The young man heard what Lu Ping said and didn''t know his meaning. He just saw the three people who usually swaggered in front of them shrink to one side and tremble. He realized that Lu Ping didn''t seem to be with them.


    He stood up reluctantly holding on to the wall. His face was still full of doubts and looked at Lu Ping puzzled.


    "At this moment, if you are free, I can''t guarantee whether you will be caught by them." Lu Ping said.


    This time, the boy finally understood that he was saved?


    The eyes full of pain and fear seemed to have a color awn at this moment. At the last moment, they held the wall, and their trembling body suddenly straightened up like a javelin.


    But this new state only appeared for a moment. His injury was too serious to stick to it all the time. The light in his eyes soon darkened. He realized his physical state at this time. He was helpless and said, "it''s a little difficult for me to escape."


    "Let''s work together." Lu Ping said, turning to look at the three: "let everyone out."


    When the three saw that Lu Ping was inexplicably about to let go of an experimental body, they realized that it was not good. Sure enough, they were worried. Lu Ping wanted to save not one but all of the experimental subjects.


    "This... This..." a man stammered directly. He wanted to ask Lu Ping why, but he had just seen the end of many words. At this time, he finally didn''t ask this sentence.


    "But we don''t have permission to open some doors." One person answered, and it was just to delay a little longer.


    "Leave those doors to me." Lu Ping said.


    The three of them don''t understand at all. They don''t have permission to open the door. Can Lu Ping open it? Is he


    Boom!


    As if to help the three answer, Lu Ping suddenly punched. The heavy iron door in front of him suddenly broke off from the wall and fell straight back.


    Just blast the door open with brute force? How is this possible? This door is not only heavy and solid, but also customized. What is the degree that ordinary people think, but it was blown open by Lu Ping''s punch?


    The three fools were stunned aside. Finally, one of them seemed to think of something, and his face showed an extremely frightened look: "you are that!!!"


    "Ah?" Both of his companions looked at him hastily, and then read his thoughts from his eyes.


    "It''s that!" The two people immediately reacted.


    Their secret base, once and only once, people escaped, and they slaughtered all the obstacles along the way.


    Just because the state reached by the experimental body can be said to be shaking the past and the present. That is a realm that can only be guessed by imagination in the brief history of soul power, which has never appeared even in legends.


    Six souls through!


    I''m afraid the guy in front of me is the six souls who escaped at the beginning, numbered 71.


    ****************************


    Today, I finally have no game to watch. I can sleep soundly.. Have the fans worked hard recently? Keep your energy. Tomorrow feels like a climax of the world cup!

 Chapter 955

    This extremely correct guess made the three people completely cut off the idea of resistance in their hearts. Previously, the two companions fell to the ground in an instant. With a customized heavy iron door, they broke open with one punch. At this time, it seems very reasonable.


    The three of them were close to the wall, ten thousand times more obedient than before, and looked at Lu Ping with eager eyes.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." The three men took orders in unison and walked out with neat steps.


    "This one, this one, and this one." One of them had a flattering smile, like a warm guide pointing Lu Ping to the iron gate.


    "Go and drive." Lu Ping said.


    "Ah, no, I mean we don''t have permission. Please be old." Please your face and be respectful.


    "Oh, then you are busy." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." The three turned and got busy.


    "What happened?" Leng Qing looked at the three people suspiciously, and finally his eyes fell on Lu Ping. The three people made a fuss and exclaimed, "that" and "that", without any useful information. She only saw that they recognized Lu Ping''s identity, so she suddenly became really obedient from Yin to Yang. So the problem is Lu Ping. What does this guy have to do with here?


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t explain. He followed the three behind, but walked towards the door pointed out earlier. The move was the same as before, that is, he punched up, and then the door was knocked down. Lu Ping didn''t go in, but waved in: "you''re free."


    The first one who was rescued had come out of his cell and was standing at the door of his room, looking at what was happening in front of him in surprise.


    One, two, three


    Like him, he was imprisoned here. He had no name but no number. He lived in darkness all day and enjoyed only pain and torture. The young man was showing the same look of shock, doubt and uneasiness as him. He walked out of one cell after another and met in this underground channel for the first time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone thought it was incredible. Most of them don''t remember what traces they left in the world. Their memory has been imprisoned under the dark ground since the first second. No one knew their existence, so they never had the idea of "being saved". Now, however, the iron door that separates them from the whole world has been opened. For the first time, everyone has come out without surveillance and coercion, and can move and speak freely.


    be rescued?


    In this case, no one has the idea. Only a few people who had been shouted by Lu Ping at the door were staring at Lu Ping. The word "rescued" is hovering in their minds, but it has not been found yet.


    "Everyone, you are free, at least for now." Lu Ping had no way to say it one by one. He simply shouted, "it''s up to you whether you can run out. I have something to do. I''ll help you if I can finish it."


    The words were uttered inexplicably and thoughtlessly. But the teenagers in this underground have the same experience as Lu Ping. In this same environment, they form the same way of thinking. Lu Ping''s words were very clear to them, and they made it clear what to do.


    "Are we free?" Everyone reacted together and there was a sudden noise in the passage.


    "The exit is over there. Be careful yourself first." Lu Ping pointed in the coming direction. While he continued to walk forward, it seemed that there was still a cell in the depths of the passage that had not been opened.


    "Ah, that room..." one of the three hurried to shout, but before he finished, Lu Ping''s fist had gone out, and the iron gate was also blown away, which looked more relaxed than before.


    But immediately following Lu Ping, he took an arrow step to the side, and a figure flashed out and rushed to Lu Ping at a very fast speed. Lu Ping''s hand waved quickly at this time, and the flying figure immediately flew backward and hit the wall.


    "That''s not..." the three finished saying at this time, which means that it''s not the cell Lu Ping thought, and the one inside is also different from these teenagers. In Lv Zheng''s words, there is no need to worry that he will run, because he wants to come on his own initiative.


    Therefore, although it seems that he has to endure the same pain as other teenagers, Lv Zheng arranged him in this room, which is not called imprisonment, but residence. This one in the deep passage seems to be a cell, but in fact, there is a mountain wall in this corner. His room has windows and households, which is very different from other cells.


    The situation was briefly introduced. After listening to it, Lu Ping summarized that "so he doesn''t want to go, does he?"


    "Probably... Isn''t it?" The three looked at each other.


    At the foot of the wall over there, there was a voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that my fake death didn''t hide it from you." Said the man.


    "Oh?"


    The three, together with Leng Qing, looked at Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping''s expression was even more confused than them.


    "Who is it?" Lu Ping asked.


    "You ask us?" The three asked Leng Qing together.


    "I asked him." Lu Ping pointed to the root of the wall.


    At the bottom of the wall is Wei Tianqi, who is also in a daze. He thought lupin was coming to kill him, but the people didn''t even recognize him?


    "Shouldn''t it be someone you know?" Leng Qing said to Lu Ping.


    "Yan Ge?" Lu Ping wondered. He came all the way here. If he wanted to kill someone, it was only this one. However, from the body shape seen at the moment of the fight just now to the sound, it was completely different. In addition, Yan Ge has silver hair only from Qingfeng royal blood. There is no one in front of him!


    Wei Tianqi also knew he had made a mistake. He regarded himself as a character, but Lu Ping didn''t have him at all. Compared with the fear of being chased, this ignored humiliation was more unbearable to him. He was the son of the leader of xiafeng city. He had been high since childhood, but when he first contacted Lu Ping, he was pushed by Lu Ping and floated in the air for more than 20 meters. After landing, he turned four somersaults and then slipped out for several meters.


    He has never been so embarrassed since he was young. But for him, the real embarrassment that day was not this flight or a few somersaults after landing.


    But he was afraid at that time, rolling and crawling to avoid the road coming to him. Lu Ping didn''t even look at him and walked straight past him.


    At that moment, Wei Tianqi felt despised for the first time in his life. No, that''s not contempt, that''s disregard.


    After that, he took part in the soul washing practice, attended the soul gathering, and even his father personally targeted Lu Ping. When he succeeded the city master, he entered Nantian college, exterminated the Nightingale, followed the strange visitors to this bitter and cold place, and endured inhuman pain and suffering


    From revenge to revenge, he has experienced many things and witnessed many changes in more than a year.


    But in the end, what hasn''t changed is here.


    Lu Ping ignored him and never changed.


    ******************************


    Inexplicably, the lyrics sounded in my mind: Unfortunately, you didn''t accompany me to the end.... What''s going on?

 Chapter 956

    Wei Tianqi''s heart is cold.


    He spared no effort, but the opponent in his eyes never looked at him, and even couldn''t recognize who he was when he stood in front of him. Such humiliation made him feel like a knife in his heart and rush to work hard.


    But this impulse was soon suppressed. From the moment he saw his father''s body on the top of the lonely peak behind the pick wind college, he was no longer the self righteous young man of the past.


    Do you still have to eat so much if it''s useful?


    Life is worthless in the face of absolute strength. The so-called desperate is just trying to die peacefully.


    Wei Tianqi doesn''t want to. From childhood, in xiafeng city master''s house and their Wei family, the most important two words are efficiency.


    Everything should be efficient.


    But for the result, not the process.


    If you work hard, you have to finish it. If it doesn''t work, it''s just bullshit.


    So at present, Lu Ping can''t recognize himself. In fact, it should be a good thing.


    If he doesn''t recognize it, he is a more indifferent passer-by to him. Isn''t he more likely to live?


    Wei Tianqi at the bottom of the wall breathed slowly. He stared at the expression on Lu Ping''s face and saw that his expression was still at a loss. He no longer felt despised and humiliated, but began to rejoice.


    But after all, he thought that Lu Ping came to hunt him. He was not sure if Lu Ping would think of anything next, so he didn''t expect it to end like this. He paid attention to Lu Ping''s expression, then stood up bit by bit. When he was still half bent, he suddenly glanced to the side, followed by a bend, and got into the cabin he had rushed out of.


    Without half hesitation, he went to the window leading the cliff, flew out directly and fell straight down the cliff.


    In mid air, he turned upside down and looked at the window above. Although it would be better for him if no one came, he still had a little expectation at the bottom of his heart. He looked forward to being valued by Lu Ping, at least catching up with the window.


    coming!


    A personal shadow suddenly appeared in the window. Wei Tianqi hurried to take precautions, but soon he saw that the person looking down in the window was not Lu Ping, but the girl standing with him. Soon, her face became blurred in the wind and snow.


    "Ran away." Leng Qing walked out of the room and said to Lu Ping.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said.


    "Haven''t you remembered who it is?" Leng Qing asked Lu Ping.


    "You don''t know his name?" Lu Ping asked the three.


    "He also just arrived here today. Only Lord Lu knows." The three said.


    Lu Ping scratched his head. Unfortunately, Lv Zheng had been killed by him.


    The sudden episode didn''t disturb Lu Ping''s rhythm. He obviously didn''t take it to heart. Many of the juveniles released from the cell are still looking at him, but some have begun to move outward. Lu Ping didn''t intend to stay here any longer, and went out with the crowd. Those who were still watching saw that he moved and finally began to move all outward.


    The teenagers who have been imprisoned here are not good at communication. They look at Lu Ping eagerly, even though they have doubts in their hearts, they don''t know how to speak.


    A group of people soon returned to the underground lobby where Lu Ping passed when they came. The two who were knocked down by Lu Ping were still lying there. Lu Ping pointed towards the entrance and said, "over there." Then he turned his eyes to the other two channels.


    "Are there only five of you here?" Lengqing then asked the three people.


    "Of course not." The three immediately replied that they were extremely obedient to lengqing.


    Perhaps the noise brought by the crowd finally attracted attention. Some people hurried out of the two passages on the right side and in the middle of the lobby. They were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. They swept away. They were seeing these three people and immediately questioned them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this?"


    One of the people running out on both sides asked. The three did not come and answer, and the two fell down separately. Lu Ping shot much faster than the three of them answered.


    "Is there anyone else on both sides?" Lu Ping asked.


    "No." The three said firmly.


    "Where does each side lead?" Leng Qing asked.


    "This is the laboratory." One pointed to the center and said.


    "This is the information office." One pointed to the right passage and said.


    "Data office?" There was light in Leng Qing''s eyes. She is not as pure as Lu Ping. After discovering such a place, she hopes to know what these people are doing and what their purpose is. The information office must be storing all kinds of records of these people and things, which is undoubtedly the best place to satisfy curiosity and explore the truth.


    "Are you going?" Lu Ping saw Leng Qing''s desire to try.


    "And you?" Leng Qing asked Lu Ping.


    "I won''t go. Protect yourself." Lu Ping said.


    "Hum." Lengqing sneered and went to the right channel without looking back. This place is obviously a very important place for the fourth route, but because of its importance, the prevention here is tight outside and loose inside. The defense interception should have been completed outside the cave. At this depth, there is no defense system, so lengqing is not worried at all.


    Lu Ping watched her back disappear in the right passage and moved outward with the crowd. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know how to deal with myself at this time, but Lu Ping didn''t greet them. The three stood still and finally got rid of the crowd and were hung in the underground lobby together.


    On the left is the empty cell, and on the right is the information area where someone broke in. Four fallen companions looked at each other for a while. Finally, they did something and first explored the lives and deaths of the four fallen companions.


    Four men, two dead, two alive. The random distribution of life and death shows that the shooter doesn''t care - he just wants the trouble to disappear, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of the attack target.


    What should I do?


    In the eyes of the three, there is such communication at this time. It is reasonable that they are not bound at this time. They should send the news quickly, and then ask people to find out the girl who broke into the reference room. However, Lu Ping''s strength has finally become the biggest fear in their hearts. Whether Lu Ping is there or not, this influence can not be erased. That''s six souls. What if they send out the news? Who can stop him, who can stop him from doing things? LV CHENFENG?


    They know that there is a LV CHENFENG in the valley, who is famous for his five spirits. But... So what? Now the six spirits are connected here, even if all the six strong ones come. According to the most common situation of four soul through hanging and three soul through, six people coming together is nothing more than being abused in a group, right?


    So... You still have to be interesting


    "Oh, I''m so dizzy..." a man suddenly shouted, his eyes full of treachery. After shouting, he suddenly fell down, angry as a hairspring.


    "Oh..." another person immediately understood and fell down immediately.


    "Help me!" The last one is urgent. Such camouflage also needs power means. Those two will, he won''t!


    "What trouble!" The second man was not dizzy. At this time, he got up again and raised his hand to poke the last one.


    "Dizzy, dizzy..." the two shouted together and fell to the ground together. The three people made themselves dizzy together.


    Outward passage.


    Since Lu Ping walked with everyone, naturally, as he said: if he can help, he will help. He went to the front and stopped everyone as he approached the exit.


    "I''ll go out and have a look first." He said.


    Everyone nodded in silence. They had seen the light of the cave. For them, it was a rare luxury, a light and freedom they couldn''t even think of.


    Now, Lu Ping walked in front, and the figure soon entered the light. Everyone stared with bated breath, as if a person who didn''t pay attention to the figure would disappear.


    Fortunately, there is no.


    Walking into the bright figure, he just paused for a moment, then turned his head, smiled at them and said, "come out later."

 Chapter 957

    The long-awaited freedom is close at hand, and that light seems to be the door to freedom. But after hearing Lu Ping''s words, everyone immediately stopped, and then watched Lu Ping''s figure disappear into the light - he had taken the lead in walking out of the hole.


    Everyone waited in the cave, but one of the teenagers lay on the ground and stuck his ears to the ground.


    "There''s someone outside." He said quickly.


    "There are seven."


    "One down."


    "Two!"


    "Three... All fell..." the boy wanted to count, but he found that the seven fell faster than he did. There was almost no order. All fell in an instant.


    "You can come out."


    Then everyone heard Lu Ping''s voice.


    The boy on the ground stood up, and everyone looked at him as if he had been inspired.


    "In fact, we are also capable of doing something!" A teenager held his hands in front of him, and the palm jumped into a dark blue flame.


    "Yes!" More teenagers suddenly realized the answer.


    Then a young man suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, his people were already standing at the mouth of the cave.


    He finally saw the world.


    The cold wind, Blizzard and heartbreaking low temperature are so moving in the eyes of teenagers. What he noticed in his eyes was the boundless sky, the rolling glaciers and the vast white earth.


    "Ah..." the boy shouted, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    Behind him, one after another followed him and came out. Looking at the world, they were stunned one by one.


    Lu Ping stood on the snow outside the cave and looked at them with a smile, as if he had seen himself. But at that time, he didn''t have time to stand there and enjoy his feelings, and this time... Lu Ping turned around and looked, he might still be very busy.


    "You go south together!" Lu Ping stretched out his hand and pointed out the direction to the teenagers.


    "What about you, brother?" Someone asked lupin.


    "I have something to do." Lu Ping said.


    "We can help you." Cried a young man.


    "Oh, do any of you know where Yan Ge or qiansong Chi is?" Lu Ping asked.


    All the teenagers shook their heads. Of course they wouldn''t know.


    "That doesn''t seem to help me." Lu Ping said with a smile.


    "We can help you fight." A tall boy who looked far beyond his age stood up and looked at the four-way people who were rushing towards them.


    "Just protect yourself." Lu Ping said.


    "Let''s kill together!" The tall teenagers shook their arms and shouted. They had already reacted when they were in the cave. They were not ordinary people, and the teenagers shouted.


    "I remember heading south." Lu Ping ignored them too much. When he returned, he had already met the four-way people. He didn''t walk fast, but he walked firmly. He remembered the difficult steps when he fled from the organization, and this time, he was going to face each other vividly.


    Come on!


    Lu Ping read a sentence silently in his heart.


    Killing Yan Ge and seizing thousands of loose feet are all for the Beidou and commitment.


    But facing these people, he is really for himself. From the day the organization fled, he was always ready to meet the organization again. At first, he was just thinking about how to protect himself and Su Tang. However, now, his strength can make him take more initiative. Of course, he will not escape.


    Punch out!


    The overwhelming power of the soul rolled snowflakes.


    This fist Lu Ping deliberately did not restrict the power of the soul, so that the power of the soul became more dispersed and the attack area became wider. In this way, the decline of power is certain, but the strong six soul foundation makes the soul power of his fist dispersed, which still makes everyone in front of him look like earth.


    "Who''s coming!" In the frantic evasion, the sound of shouting came. Lin Tianyi just received the news and rushed out of the ice house. Looking at the momentum of the fist, she guessed who it was without confirmation.


    Lin Tianyi changed her look and looked at Lin Baiying who had just walked out of the ice house behind him.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Baiying looked at the scene in front of her and asked in a deep voice.


    "I have clearly strengthened his customization." Lin Tianyi said.


    Lin Boying did not speak. In fact, Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock were controlled by them, but now it seems that Lu Ping can''t be imprisoned completely.


    "I''ll try again." Lin Tianyi is about to come forward.


    "Do you want to die?" Lin Baiying raised her hand and pressed Lin Tianyi''s shoulder. Her eyes were very severe.


    "Your fault is to know that he can not be completely bound by customization, but still restrain him in the past." Lin Boying said.


    Lin Tianyi bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Yours

 Chapter 958

    Custom power launched by super magic!


    Hearing this, Yan Ge was stunned for a long time. In fact, this is also a common sense. The greatest value of super magic is that it can bring and display its powers by itself. Therefore, all the long-lasting customization, such as the seven yuan solution customization of Beidou college and the magic sea customization of Wanyue college, are hosted by super magic, which can continue to protect the college for thousands of years.


    So Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock that lasted for several years is also due to the super product divine soldiers being launched? It makes sense to think so, but where is the super product magic weapon? Is it inside Lu Ping''s body?


    Yan Ge, who thought of this, looked at LV CHENFENG in surprise, but LV CHENFENG didn''t change his face. He doesn''t talk much and his purpose is always pure, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t think much. His path of cultivation has always been alone. Thinking is what he has to do every day without interruption, but now he has divided his thinking attention to Lu Ping. This is just because Lu Ping''s six soul penetration is what he tirelessly pursues. He wants to know how to achieve or realize it. His purpose has not changed after all.


    "Go and have a look."


    Today''s LV CHENFENG has more rare words. Then he stood up and walked outside the ice house.


    Lin Boying was still looking this way.


    How could LV CHENFENG, the current strongman of Beidou college, Lin Boying, ignore it? However, LV CHENFENG, who has been living alone, has no one to understand his mind. So in the whole process of the plan, Lin Boying didn''t dare to touch the strong man they didn''t know at all.


    The result was that Yan Ge, a chess piece he thought he had mastered, made an unexpected move by himself.


    LV CHENFENG didn''t stand on the opposite side of them, which is lucky for them. But now LV CHENFENG is also entangled with them. It seems that there is no hostility, but how can LV CHENFENG end up if he can''t get a satisfactory answer from them? Lin Baiying is not sure yet.


    Compared with Lu Ping, who has restrictions on getting up and has partners around him, Lu CHENFENG, who is alone, makes him feel more difficult to deal with.


    As a result, at this time, LV CHENFENG walked out of the igloo and saw Lin Boying staring at this side. He even smiled.


    Lin Boying bowed slightly to LV CHENFENG.


    In terms of age, he is much older than LV CHENFENG. But in the cultivation world, the strong are respected, not to mention the top strong such as LV CHENFENG. In front of him, except those few others, they can only talk about the small generation. Looking at LV CHENFENG walking slowly towards him, Lin Boying''s appearance is not much different from Yan Ge who is not far behind LV CHENFENG. When he waited in front of him, he also respectfully called "Lv Shi".


    It''s just such Kung Fu that countless people have been knocked down by Lu Ping over there. The two teams assembled by Nie rang and Yu Ji also fought fiercely with the teenagers. Although the teenagers have some power means, they have always been regarded as experimental objects. Obviously, they lack experience in such a real fight, and the control level of soul power is also very problematic. Some people obviously think that their strength should be stronger than their opponents, but they are defeated in the end. A group of youths who bravely rushed to freedom with high fighting spirit quickly showed signs of mob and were beaten upside down. After all, they are not Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping did not have any skills and experience when he escaped from the organization, his soul power was absolutely crushing level. He reduced his strength by ten meetings, and defeated all the pursuers and interceptors.


    Lu Ping didn''t expect that the teenagers were so useless that he couldn''t sit idly by and had to return to rescue. Lin Baiying originally sent only one of his family ministers, Wu Ji, to tangle with Lu Ping. In this way, the three family ministers can work together. The situation seems much easier. What''s more, this one around me actually took the initiative to stand up. Do you have any ideas?


    For a moment, Lin Boying didn''t care about the war situation there. After calling "Lv Shi", she looked like waiting for LV CHENFENG to show her. As a result, LV CHENFENG did not speak, but was interested in standing here and watching the war.


    Lin Baiying couldn''t help looking at Yan Ge behind LV CHENFENG. Yan Ge looked back expressionless and said nothing.


    "Is it convenient for LV Shike to make a move?" Lin Baiying had no choice but to harden her head and say.


    "Let''s see." LV CHENFENG said calmly.


    Lin Boying didn''t say any more. In the Qingfeng Empire, he was a great minister under one man. He has seen many people of all kinds in the world, including the swordsman in Los Angeles and the musician in Dongdu. He has dealt with them directly.


    Strength gives these people strong confidence. There are few things they want to do but can''t do in the world.


    Therefore, it is of no great use to communicate with such strong people, whether they are reasonable or emotional. Thousands of good and bad words can''t match their idea of "I do" or "I don''t want".


    This still meets someone who is willing to be reasonable.


    Leng xiutan, the so-called mad dog, has also been in contact with Lin Boying. It is really moody and can''t be regarded as accurate. With his top five soul penetration strength, he indulged to the extreme.


    And LV CHENFENG, now Lin Boying just knows that he cares most about cultivation. They made a six soul connection, which LV CHENFENG wanted to find out. With this, they dared to persuade LV CHENFENG to snipe Lu Ping before. This time, Lu Ping was the same, but LV CHENFENG seemed to have his own idea. This made Lin Boying dare not say more, not even try.


    Turning back and lifting his eyes, he saw that his three family ministers had commanded many people to surround Lu Ping and the group of teenagers.


    The teenagers showed shame one by one. They also found themselves very vulnerable after the actual fight. Those means of fantasy in my heart are really in front of the enemy''s array. They are either flustered, unfettered or easily cracked by the other party. Dozens of people were defeated in an instant. This made the people who said they could help Lu Ping even more ashamed. Seeing Lu Ping returning to help them, they dared not even look at Lu Ping.


    "I''ll see you off first." Lu Ping said to the teenagers.


    "It''s a little loud." There was a sound from the surrounded crowd. Lu Ping raised his fingers and hit, but this time the sign did not interrupt the other party''s voice. The other side continued, "it''s just a sign."


    Wookiee.


    The one who will be sent by Lin Boying alone to delay Lu Ping, of course, will have some reaction to Lu Ping''s means. At this time, he spread his hands and said a word. At the same time, the power of soul spread away, and everything around him suddenly became very quiet.

 Chapter 959

    Liyin sting!


    When Wookiee exercised this power, all the sounds around him seemed to be extinct. Lu Ping saw the people on the fifth road advancing and retreating. He saw the teenagers behind him talking, but there was no sound in his ears. Even the soul power that should have been heard under the broken perception disappeared.


    Lu Ping tried to swing a punch, a punch of the soul. However, at the moment when the soul of Ming rushed out of the fist, it was suddenly disintegrated. The soul of Ming from this fist seemed to have never existed.


    Wu Ji''s hands had been lost behind her, proudly staring at Lu Ping, a great master. But the people standing behind him saw that Wu Ji''s hands were obviously shaking after he lost.


    Lu Ping''s roaring spirit doesn''t disappear out of thin air. It''s Wu Ji who will destroy the roaring spirit very efficiently and quickly in the field of the sound sting ability, so that all the abilities composed of the roaring spirit, even the basic attribute of sound, can''t be broadcast because the roaring spirit is limited.


    But Lu Ping''s roaring spirit from this fist is too heavy for him. In other people''s eyes, Lu Ping seemed to have just thrown a useless punch, but in Wu Ji''s perception, Lu Ping''s punch was like a huge stone thrown into the water of PINGJING lake and hit him hard. The waves stirred up in an instant constantly hit his hands and even his heart. Outsiders didn''t see that he had just experienced an extremely dangerous confrontation. Even at this time, the ripples in the lake have not disappeared, and they still impact his mind, making him unable to hold his hands.


    This is just Lu Ping''s tentative punch in the case of unknown situation. If she did her best, Wu Ji estimated that she would have vomited blood at present.


    His Liyin Sting has absolute restraint against the power of the soul of Ming, and can often defeat the strong with the weak. But the difference between Lu Ping and his grades is too big. The terror of six souls is incomprehensible with imagination. After all, you still need to try it out yourself. As a result, Wu Ji immediately decided that he could not defeat the enemy, but could only take it skillfully.


    So he was calm. Behind his negative hand, he looked like he had a winning ticket. He wanted Lu Ping to think that in front of his Liyin sting, the spirit of Ming could give up.


    But Lu Ping laughed at this time.


    He looked at Wu Ji''s composure, just like watching a lovely child playing a childish game.


    Wu Ji was in a panic, and then saw Lu Ping''s hand waving at him.


    Flying sound chopper!


    If the previous punch was just a boulder, then this flying sound chop was a knife that was shining brightly. The sharp light of the knife made Wu Ji unable to see anything clearly. The field under his liyinzhe structure was like a rag, which had been torn into two pieces in an instant. The bright light of the knife followed and struck him unstoppably.


    Is it really a knife?


    At that moment, Wu Ji was in a trance.


    What others saw was Lu Ping waving. At first, there was nothing. But suddenly, the power of the surrounding soul was shocked, and a string of light and shadow of the roaring soul appeared out of thin air three meters away from Lu Ping''s body.


    In Wu Ji''s perception, these three meters are the confrontation between him and Lu pingming''s soul.


    No, not exactly a confrontation, but a sharp attack that he tried his best but still couldn''t stop.


    Feiyin beheading, a power that relies solely on the spirit of Ming, was supposed to be its biggest nemesis, but now it has been cut away. Wu Ji was the only one who could feel the despair at this moment. Immediately after Feiyin chop, he had cut into his chest.


    The sound around seemed to be extinct, and suddenly recovered at this moment. The screams and scolds of the four passers-by and the alarm and reminder of the worry of the experimental teenagers also gathered together like a confrontation in an instant. These became the last sounds Wookiee heard. He came to find Lu Ping for the purpose of "delaying time", and the result was just the enemy of the two. It was so simple that one of the four ministers of the Lin family, who was famous in the eastern capital, fell into the ice and snow.


    The other two famous ministers, Nie rang and Yu Jiben, also wanted to cooperate with Wu Ji and launch an offensive by taking advantage of the restrictions on Lu Ping caused by Wu Ji''s liyinzhe. This moment also became extremely embarrassing. One is holding a magic weapon, the other is holding a fist, but they don''t know how to continue. Six souls run through, and they have ecstasy and soul lock, which is why they dare to face Lu Ping. But now it seems that the influence of ecstasy and soul lock does not exist at all. How can they have the courage to fight with six souls? Different from other people in other places, they clearly know what kind of realm Lu Ping has in mind.


    Lu Ping took one step forward and everyone retreated together.


    The teenagers were surprised to see such a scene. As experimental subjects, they didn''t know much about the organization, and so far they didn''t know where Lu Ping was sacred. Just looking at him, he solved two powerful people with two blows. Then, all the powerful opponents in their eyes looked scared. Let alone start, they didn''t even try to test them.


    "You go your way." Lu Ping said to the teenagers behind him.


    The young man was hurt a lot in that wave just now. In addition, he was in poor condition. At this time, he supported each other and walked more and more difficult.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji looked at each other. Their mission was originally these teenagers, but Wu Ji, who was responsible for delaying Lu Ping, died so soon, which greatly affected their actions. Fortunately, Lu Ping is only one person after all and can''t be separated. After the teenagers break away from his protection, just send a team to deal with it.


    The real trouble is in front of you!


    They made eye contact and couldn''t help looking at Wu Ji, who had fallen into the snow.


    They are the best companions, but now they don''t care about sadness. Strong opponents let them have no time for him. After eye contact, they think about the follow-up treatment. But the immediate situation is that Lu Ping has taken a step closer to them.


    "Do you need to kill all of you before you can run away?" Lu Ping said.


    Again!


    Everyone noticed the word. Nie rang and Yu Ji realized that Lu Ping was experienced in running out of the organization. He has realized that he has no skills and can''t take care of everything alone. He began to pay close attention to their overall trend.


    They also knew that they could not compete, but Lu Ping had something to care about, which gave them an opportunity to take advantage of. As they retreated quickly, they waved their hands, but the command was quietly transmitted with the power of soul. The gathered people and horses suddenly dispersed and ran aimlessly in the snow valley.


    Lu Ping could not help but frown, and had no choice but to wave at them and say, "I''ll come back later!"


    Then Lu Ping turned around and walked with the teenagers.


    "This......" Nie rang and Yu Ji were stunned. Come as soon as you want and go as soon as you want. Is it so casual that there is no purpose at all?

 Chapter 960

    Although Nie rang and Yu Ji are only family ministers, they are also family ministers of the Qingfeng Lin family. Looking at the mainland, apart from the three royal families and the Yan Family in the northwest, it is one of the most powerful families in the world.


    Therefore, Nie rang and Yu Ji have seen a lot of intrigues in the temple or dangerous storms in the Jianghu. But Lu Ping''s way of doing things like this, they saw each other for the first time.


    In the world they live in, everything has crisscross and closely related interests. Everyone is weighing the pros and cons and doing it step by step. When you see what you want to do, you can''t count three steps at a time. You''re thinking about it all the time. In particular, we should pay attention to one thing: the opportunity is not lost, and the loss will not come again.


    But what about Lu Ping?


    Just what he did, why did he come here? Nie rang and Yu Ji are confused. He didn''t seem to be seizing any chance and changed his mind casually for a while. To put it better, it''s called improvisation; In fact, there is no plan at all? I''m afraid I can''t do it for three days in the East, not to mention Lu Ping''s going deep into the tiger''s den.


    They were stunned here, but others looked at them one after another.


    According to their previous arrangement, the people are scattered. Lu Ping can''t catch them all no matter how strong he is. Then they can always find a chance to deal with the experimental teenagers. By the way, Lu Ping''s time has been delayed. As a result, Lu Ping is actually protecting the teenagers together. What''s the point of them running around? Lu Ping ignored them at all! The purpose of delaying time seems to have been achieved, but what about the experimental teenagers?


    The crowd looked at them, but they turned back and couldn''t help looking at Lin Baiying in the distance.


    Lin Boying has lived high in the temple for so many years, and he has a secret plan. He acts carefully and carefully. He is at the peak. Lu Ping''s playful behavior here made him uncomfortable, as if his fist always fell in the air. When he saw the two ministers looking at him, he immediately raised his hands and made a few gestures. When they saw it, they understood it and immediately turned back to arrange it for their subordinates.


    So there was an extremely strange scene on jiechuan iceberg.


    A group of mutually supportive teenagers stumbled together. Lu Ping hung at the end of the crowd and looked around vigilantly. The people on the fourth road were led by Nie rang and Yu Ji, who followed the youth and Lu Ping loosely at a very strange distance.


    After all, they are taking advantage of their large number of people, but no one knows whether Lu Ping will come up with any unusual routine. A group of people follow so far, but their heart is not at all secure. Even Lin Baiying finds a high place and continues to watch from a distance.


    As a result, Lu Ping didn''t seem to have any tricks this time. He just looked like he was behind the teenagers to escort them all the way.


    So... Is that it?


    Lin Baiying looked at it from a distance, but her heart still couldn''t be steady. Having experienced countless complex struggles, he is really not used to such a simple confrontation. If the situation is maintained in this way, will the purpose of delaying time be achieved? The experimental body was not out of their sight. When Lin Tianyi brought the hostages back, the scene would be dominated by them?


    He couldn''t help turning his head and turned his eyes to the direction Lin Tianyi went. Lu Ping''s partner, Lin Tianyi, had seen it before and reported to Lin Boying. Lin Baiying doesn''t think it will pose any threat to Lin Tianyi, whether it is the young talents of the dark academy or the scarce blood force. So I have never questioned Lin Tianyi''s situation.


    But now, Lu Ping''s situation is too simple. It was as simple as disturbing him. It was as simple as he began to worry about whether there would be anything wrong with Lin Tianyi.


    He looked around. The four most trusted subordinates had been sent out. It seemed that he could only go and have a look by himself.


    Lin Baiying took another look at LV CHENFENG before leaving. LV CHENFENG''s attention always seems to be on Lu Ping. He stands in the same place and doesn''t move. In terms of his line of sight, Lu Ping and his party should have been invisible, but his line of sight is still in that direction. I don''t know if he has used any powers.


    He did not move, and Yan Ge, who stood leaning back, did not move. After thinking about it, Lin Boying went in the direction of Lin Tianyi without saying hello to them.


    Lin Tianyi is not alone.


    In this area, his speech is even more effective than Lin Boying in many cases. After all, most of the time, Lin Boying plans the overall situation in Dongdu, but he commands the people here all the year round. Lin Boying has four family ministers loyal to him, and Lin Tianyi has his confidants here for a long time. At this time, he took some of his most trusted people and rushed out again towards their previous return route.


    "Remember, stay alive anyway, especially the girl." Lin Tianyi told his men so.


    "Yes." Several subordinates answered.


    Several people fished through the valley quickly. As a result, one of them suddenly stopped and grabbed several brothers around him.


    Lin Tianyi had already stopped and looked up in silence. Su Tang, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao are lying on the top of the iceberg and looking into the mountain.


    "There''s someone down there, you know?" Xu Weifeng said quietly while overlooking the canyon in the mountain.


    "I know." Ying Xiao said, "it''s a little sudden."


    At this time, Su Tang had turned his head and looked down, just opposite Lin Tianyi''s eyes.


    "Just trying to find you, you brought it to the door yourself." Lin Tianyi said expressionless.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Su Tang asked directly.


    "Waiting for you." Lin Tianyi said.


    "Just live." Sue Downton breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have such a worry?" Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao looked at her in amazement.


    "After all, it fell into the hands of bad people." Su Tang said.


    Lin Tianyi below is a little ashamed and angry. Lu Ping fell into their hands, which made him feel that the overall situation had been decided, and he didn''t want to pay attention to two or three escaped kittens. As a result, Lu Ping''s capture finally proved to be his omission. All the experimental bodies in the underground well were released. The precious research data stored in the well for many years are still unknown. Their Lin family''s long-term operation hidden in the thousands of miles of Sichuan is on the verge of being destroyed. Su Tang''s sentence "falling into the wrong hands" really hurt Lin Tianyi.


    "Do it." He sank and said to his subordinates.


    "Ha ha." At this time, Xu Weifeng had turned around, and the iceberg with nowhere to settle did not know what means he used. He walked back and forth like a flat ground for a few steps, looked at Lin Tianyi very provocatively and said to them, "you look down on people too much?"


    "Call you all?" Ying Xiao asked.


    "I don''t mind." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Go." Ying Xiao said.


    "You won''t attack me behind my back?" Xu Weifeng said.


    "I''m looking at him!" Su Tang said first. Now she plays the neutralizer between the two other teenagers.


    "Good! Look at me! " Xu Weifeng gave a loud drink and suddenly slipped down from the iceberg. Half the time, he suddenly jumped into the air. With a twist, he suddenly fell into the middle of Lin Tianyi and his party.


    Lin Tianyi also wore a contemptuous smile on her face. He didn''t move, and his subordinates were only slightly scattered at this time. Xu Weifeng, who suddenly fell into the middle of the crowd, was supposed to launch a surprise attack immediately and solve at least four people with one blow, but he found that he couldn''t move a finger.


    Several of Lin Tianyi''s subordinates had waved their hands together. Xu Weifeng kept his posture when he fell to the ground, slid out, and embedded himself in the iceberg behind him. His body still didn''t twist at all.


    "Next." Lin Tianyi looked up and looked at the other two above.

 Chapter 961

    The leader of the new generation of the Diablo academy has been cooked by Yan Ge and his subordinates. He is embedded in the iceberg and can''t move. At this time, it''s easy to take his life. Lin Tianyi was not in a hurry to do so. She just looked at the two people still above the iceberg and smiled confidently in her eyes.


    But in response to his smile, it was a string of very hearty laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ying Xiao seemed to see the funniest thing in his life and fell back and forth on the iceberg. Su Tang beside him was in sharp contrast with him and looked a little dignified, but this did not make Lin Tianyi comfortable. Listening to Ying Xiao''s unstoppable laughter, his expression began to become gloomy. He stared at Ying Xiao, but Ying Xiao didn''t look at him. He leaned out of the iceberg, looked straight at Xu Weifeng embedded in the iceberg, and laughed, "are you dead?"


    "I''m fine!" Xu Weifeng replied.


    "Kill." Lin Tianyi didn''t want to listen to the two people''s dialogue, and didn''t want to maintain a calm demeanor. She waved and ordered.


    "Remember, I saved you one day, one month, one year." Ying Xiao said as he fell down from above like a big bird.


    "You don''t remember today''s date at all?" Xu Weifeng had no gratitude at all, but continued to laugh coldly. Ying Xiao''s attention was no longer on him at this time. He would not have the slightest momentum if he could close Xu Weifeng''s opponent. At this time, the strength of the soul had been inflated on his body. The ice wall he passed seemed to have been planed by a plane, and kept flying up and falling.


    Lin Tianyi sneered. Without any explanation, she just raised her hand slightly. The five subordinates stepped forward together and pushed their hands towards the camp roaring falling from the sky.


    "Broken!" Ying Xiao drank fiercely, and his body was like a meteor. This is his usual way of fighting - his own body is his strongest weapon.


    However, the soul power of Lin Tianyi''s five subordinates is not an iron wall. The movements of the five people are gentle, and the ten fingers are linked. Finally, the soul force intertwined is like a cobweb. Ying Xiao fell into the net like a meteor, but most of the soul power poured out of the net hole, but did not damage the hole.


    Ying Xiao realized that it was bad and hurried to adjust his soul power again. Lin Tianyi''s five subordinates had tightened their shackles and threw aside. Ying Xiao didn''t embed into the iceberg like Xu Weifeng, but he was stuck to the iceberg by this net. Ying Xiao struggled twice, but the net seemed to grow from an iceberg and couldn''t get rid of it.


    The means to deal with them are hard and soft. Lin Tianyi obviously has a good understanding of both of them. At this time, leisurely said, "to be honest, it''s much easier to deal with you two than the little witch."


    "You fart!" The two of them shouted with one voice, as if they had suffered some great humiliation. Su Tang, who was still on the mountain, shook his head when he saw the two people like this: "no wonder the Diablo college will be defeated."


    "I agree with you on this point." Lin Tianyi looked up and nodded to Su Tang. At this time, his five subordinates were scattered, as if they were already considering how to block Su Tang''s possible way.


    Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao were stunned by their dialogue. The past of Diablo college has not been experienced by even the oldest generation in the village. But judging from the various stories handed down, it is actually a rare group ending in the history of the dark academy that it is only divided into three and four ways.


    The people of the dark academy have always been rebellious, not only against the four colleges, but also rarely among the people of the dark Academy. In fact, the relationship between the three small dark schools is just a microcosm of the whole atmosphere of the dark Academy. Like the mainland college, it is led by the four colleges to unite all colleges together. Even if they are seemingly in harmony, the Diablo college can''t do it.


    Think about them, they were already bereaved dogs and were driven to a cold place where it was difficult to survive. The old man encouraged everyone with the magic weapon and iron flag before his death. As a result, everyone could go their separate ways under this flag. It can be imagined how stubborn the rebellious spirit of the dark academy is.


    Then there was the Millennium life isolated from the mainland. There was no assimilation. This temperament was perfectly inherited in this ice and snow.


    Such a group that can''t unite and tear down each other. When it goes to Beidou college to do things, it is a group of one, two, three or four yellow finches, and its competitiveness will only be continuously weakened in internal friction. Su Tang didn''t know much about history, but after watching the three get along for so many days, he probably thought of the atmosphere of the Diablo Academy.


    Lin Tianyi, who was born in an aristocratic family, often talked about the past and the present, and had long been involved in these major events thousands of years ago. Why did the Diablo academy fail? They have long been interpreted by these great families as a warning. As for the reason that evil is superior to right, in the eyes of their aristocratic families, it is just the victor''s boasting of himself. It would be childish to believe it.


    After hearing this, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao couldn''t help thinking. They turned to look at each other, but because Xu Weifeng was embedded in the ice, they couldn''t achieve this.


    Lin Tianyi no longer looked at them, but looked at Su Tang on the mountain: "do you still want to escape at this time?"


    "Who says I want to escape, and I have to save them." Su Tang said.


    "Please." Lin Tianyi stepped back a few steps, but she showed Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao a large space and invited Su Tang to come.


    Ying Xiao looked up and saw that Su Tang didn''t say much. He immediately opened his body and jumped down. Although he didn''t wrap himself with the power of soul as before, the number of ways seemed to be the same. The two of them, a awakened soul and a blood soul, are far better than ordinary people''s soul. But even if the same soul power is the core to fight, the way can be varied. At this time, Su Tang adopted the same way as Ying Xiao, and his momentum was a little inferior. This made Ying Xiao cry out: "be careful!"


    "I''m different from you." Su Tang smiled at him in mid air.


    "It''s really different. You look more stupid than him." Lin Tianyi sneered. The five subordinates took action without his order. As in the previous way of dealing with Ying Xiao, five people and ten fingers linked together to quickly form a large net woven by the power of soul and go to the falling Su Tang net.


    Su Tang in mid air also opened his five fingers and grabbed the net. This move made Lin Tianyi laugh: "what do you think this is?"


    "What is it?" Su Tang saved it as he spoke. The net cable gathered by the power of the soul was not broken, and the five people who woven the net didn''t care at all. Shaking their hands, they were going to wrap the net around Su Tang, but Su Tang''s other hand had been waved from behind and was shooting on the Internet. The whole net was not moved, but the power of soul lit up a more prosperous brilliance.


    This change stunned Lin Tianyi and his five subordinates. With the cooperation of the five of them, there is no such change in the power "star net force" of teke net''s fierce ways, and so far, the five have not perceived any strength from the Internet, which is quite different from the previous yingxiao collision.


    Su Tang saved Xingwang''s right hand and was already struggling to mention it. The five people immediately felt the power from the Internet, and they all had to give up and wrap the net around Su Tang. As a result, the five people shook their hands together, and then Qi became pale. They couldn''t let go of the net, and they stuck to them like Ying Xiao. This is a power controlled by them. As a result, the effect of the power is beyond their control.


    "What''s going on!" A man exclaimed.


    Star network is more prosperous. If you look closely, you will find that not every network cable has the same soul power. It seems to have a fixed routine, horizontal and vertical, and sometimes bent.


    "What happened?" Ying Xiao was stunned, and Xu Weifeng was baffled. But Lin Tianyi''s face had changed greatly at this time.


    He has a family background and knows much more than ordinary people. At this time, he had seen the Guanghua track lit up on the star net. It was clearly a stroke. Finally, the book was written into two large ancient seal characters.


    Shenwu!


    ****************************************


    I''ve been back for several days. Now I''m back!

 Chapter 962

    Super soldiers are not Chinese cabbage. Ordinary magic soldiers may also hit names. Low-level magic soldiers even have mass production, but each super magic weapon is unique, the name of each piece has no semicolon, and the function and function of each piece are irreplaceable.


    With the power of soul as the ink and the word Shenwu as the seal, the power is strengthened like a seal conclusion. This is the unique power of the super product Shenwu seal of the town Academy of Xuanwu college.


    The brilliance of the power of the soul in front of them was the word Shenwu. The five subordinates suddenly couldn''t shake off the power of the star network. It was precisely because this power was strengthened by the seal of Shenwu seal, which had an irresistible stickiness to them.


    Shenwu seal!


    This is really a divine weapon seal. Looking at the mainland, it is second to none. Even the four colleges will be used as the treasure of the town court. Can you think of its precious and power.


    In order to take a super magic weapon from the Beidou academy, the Diablo four Department planned to be undercover for many years and put in an insider. At the same time, it also used the fighting relationship between the four colleges to give full play to the influence of the Lin family on behalf of the Qingfeng Empire to encourage them. At the same time, LV CHENFENG, a strong man with five souls who was inspired by Yan Ge, helped him. After sacrificing many strong men with four souls, he could win the magic weapon of the treasure level of the town courtyard.


    But now, Su Tang, such an unknown chick, took it out and turned out to be the treasure of Xuanwu College


    Except for the Xuanwu academy itself, no one knew that their treasure of the town Academy was lost in the first trial of the Seven Star Association, and they would not tell anyone the news that the magic soldier fell into Lu Ping''s hands. So now, even the people of Xuanwu college will not think that Lu Ping, a precious super product divine soldier, casually handed it over to Su Tang. The process is even more simple and heinous.


    "If you take this magic weapon, you should be able to better protect yourself."


    "OK."


    It''s so simple, it''s so casual.


    A treasure that will definitely cause a bloodbath when thrown into the Jianghu is casually handed over by one person to another. The giver is very handy, and the receiver is also very calm. It seems that this is not a super magic weapon, but just a steamed stuffed bun. At most, it is a steamed stuffed bun with meat, which is more full.


    Lin Tianyi stood there and was surprised. She didn''t do anything for a moment. She just watched the five subordinates get stuck by their own star net force, and then Su Tang, who had saved this power in his hand, tried to mention it as if he really picked up a net bag.


    It''s not important to connect the three souls. What''s important is blood force.


    Lin Tianyi''s five trusted subordinates are not weak, and they have quite a tacit understanding, but they don''t work at this moment. The powerful force came over and couldn''t get rid of the star network. They couldn''t compete at all. The hands of the five people seemed to be inseparable from this power. They were dumped by Su Tang and flew to the sky one after another.


    Su Tang''s people continued to fall down. The star net that originally stopped her was sparse, but she saved it in her hand and threw it away. At this time, the five masters saw themselves bumping into the iceberg, and each of them showed their powers with open teeth and claws.


    Xuanwu power strengthens the power of the star net and makes them stick.


    Xuelizi threw them onto the iceberg and made them irresistible.


    However, their soul power is not limited at all. At this time, they are using means to avoid being hit.


    But at this time, Su Tang added another force, the force spirit from the force of blood, and then stamped a chapter on the force spirit


    Boom!


    Five people hit the iceberg and people can''t hear that they are flesh and blood. The practitioner''s strong physique was best verified at this moment. Five people were embedded in the iceberg, far deeper than Xu Weifeng''s. The difference is that Xu Weifeng was controlled there by their powers. The five of them were forcibly stuffed in by Su Tang with pure strength.


    What means do they have? Did they use it? Su Tang no longer cares. In short, these five people can''t see for a time. They all have their own ice nests.


    Su Tang then looked at Lin Tianyi, who had already recovered.


    The mirror is traceless!


    Lin Tianyi raised her hand, which was the famous defense ability of the Lin family. Su Tang''s fist had waved to him at this time. This time, Lin Tianyi finally saw that what revolved around Su Tang''s fist was indeed a big seal - the legendary divine weapon seal. When Su Tang''s fist hit the mirror without trace, Shenwu seal jumped up and the word Shenwu flew out. It was not on the mirror without trace, but on Su Tang''s fist


    How strong is the power of this fist with the strengthening of blood son power and divine weapon seal?


    Lin Tianyi knew right away.


    Their Lin family claims to be able to rebound all attacks without trace. At this moment, it shows that they also have to distinguish between strong and weak. The spirit of blood force strengthened by Shenwu seal is too strong to control the rebound.


    WOW!


    As if a mirror were broken. Countless cracks appeared in the air between Lin Tianyi and Su Tang, and then slid down.


    Lin Tianyi quickly swept back for several meters. He glanced at several deep pits hit by the iceberg. The five subordinates who were deeply trapped in them had no movement at all. At this time, Su Tang threw two fists to the right and made two loud noises. The custom that controlled Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao on the iceberg was destroyed by her strong spirit.


    "What''s this? It looks great. " Ying Xiao, who got rid of the sparse power of the star net, came over and looked at the Shenwu seal still rotating around Su Tang''s right fist.


    "Shenwu seal, haven''t you heard of it?" Su Tang said.


    "Oh, oh, oh." Ying Xiao suddenly. He doesn''t go to the prison much, so he inevitably knows less. However, the treasures of the four colleges, like Shenwu seal, are all inherited before the new year and participated in the confluence between the Diablo college and the mainland college. In terms of qualifications, Shenwu seal is the predecessor of their predecessors


    Ying Xiao actually treated the legendary divine soldier as an old master, and even made several bows: "disrespect, disrespect."


    After a finger, Lin Tianyi said, "that guy over there, don''t you kneel down quickly when you see such a powerful guy?"


    Lin Tianyi couldn''t ignore his nonsense. He stared at the three people''s actions and saw Xu Weifeng''s shoulder shrug slightly when Ying Xiao was talking nonsense.


    Back off!


    Lin Tianyi swipes back. Although the sound folding is strange, it also has the limit of distance. Lin Tianyi''s defense can be regarded as the characteristic of this power. Xu Weifeng''s sudden advance failed, but Lin Tianyi didn''t dare to stay here and continued to retreat wildly.


    "Where to run!" Ying Xiao shouted, but it was su Tang who did it. The Shenwu seal originally surrounded by her right fist suddenly fell on the bare place of her right foot. With the push of her right foot, the hard frozen soil under her feet rattled, and the cobweb like dense patterns expanded rapidly around. The people of Su and Tang Dynasty had rushed out, just like an electric light, and had swept to Lin Tianyi''s side in an instant.


    The mirror is traceless!


    This ability almost cost energy to Lin Tianyi, and was used in an instant. But Su Tang ignored his defense. He punched out and broke the mirror. Then he hammered it firmly into Lin Tianyi''s face. His face tilted to the right, and his left teeth jumped down and stirred in his mouth. Lin Tianyi couldn''t control her body and flew out. Su Tang didn''t stop. Shenwu seal swam around her very freely. At this time, she fell on the bare place of her feet. Su Tang jumped up one step, and his electric body blinked above Lin Tianyi. Shenwu seal didn''t change place, but still kicked Lin Tianyi with this foot.


    The mirror is traceless


    Lin Tianyi is still trying to use his instinctive protective means, but what''s the use? The mirror was broken again. Lin Tianyi was kicked by Su Tang and fell straight down.


    ******************************


    August is coming. I want to close down.

 Chapter 963

    Boom


    The continuous concussion from the distance made Lin Baiying''s heart palpitate.


    Such a momentum can not be a natural phenomenon. Lin Baiying has sensed the afterwave of the soul force floating in the air. Although it has been extremely weak, it can spread to this distance. This is not the spirit that his eldest son Lin Tianyi can have.


    Is that the girl?


    Can the power of blood force son reach this level?


    Lin Baiying didn''t see much worry about her eldest son, but more about the shock of this wave of power. But his steps did not stop, but accelerated a lot.


    In the group of practitioners, Lin Baiying is not old at all. It can be said that she is in her prime of life. It''s just the identity of Qingfeng Empire below one person and above ten thousand people, which has given him few opportunities to fight for many years. The Lin family is one of the best Wangs in the mainland except the three Huangs. The blood following power mirror of the Lin family is known as the cultivation world. Yan Ge is shocked. Lin Boying''s color changes. Only LV CHENFENG''s face appears completely relieved.


    "So it is." He said.


    "Yes." Su Tang still nodded. Shenwu seal rolled back into her sleeve, and then began her question: "where''s Lu Ping?"


    "Ran away." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Ran away?" Su Tang was surprised, and his eyes fell on Yan Ge behind LV CHENFENG.


    "Are you Yan Ge?" Asked Su Tang.


    Yan Ge smiled, but before he could speak gracefully, Ying Xiao had gathered around Su Tang and said, "he is."


    "He''s not dead yet. How can Lu Ping run?" Sutang looked puzzled.


    "Maybe I''m tired and need a rest." Ying Xiao said.


    "Can''t find anyone, hide first?" Xu Weifeng also guessed.


    The discussion sounds a little out of tune, but it clearly conveys a message: Lu Ping will not stop until Yan Ge is killed.


    Yan Ge shook his head reluctantly: "he should hate me."


    "He didn''t mean to hate anyone." Su Tang said with a smile, "even if there is, I guarantee your order will not be too high."


    "Then why should he chase me?" Yan Ge said.


    "Don''t you know what you did?" Su Tang said.


    "What does that have to do with him?" Yan Ge said.


    "So you don''t have to worry too much." Su Tang said, "he''s not the only one chasing you."

 Chapter 964

    Su Tang''s remark Yan Ge couldn''t refute at all.


    Beidou college must hate what he did. In addition to the other three colleges, the three empires, and other colleges and forces involved in the Seven Star ceremony, if there is a hatred target in his heart, I''m afraid it will be him.


    The second prince of the great Qingfeng Empire has become a public enemy all over the world. What has he got after doing these things?


    The qiansong Chi, which was seized with great effort, was finally handed over to the Lin family on the fourth dark road. Yan Ge still doesn''t know what they want this qiansong chi to do.


    LV CHENFENG, who was persuaded by him to become the biggest help, is not his little brother. LV CHENFENG has his own pursuit and purpose. He is only involved in this matter for himself. He has no intention to advance or retreat with Yan Ge.


    Now he is far away from this bitter and cold place, but his situation is very similar to that in Beidou college. He is lonely and helpless, and there is no credible person around him.


    But Yan Ge''s mood is very different.


    At Beidou college, he was an abandoned son exiled by the Empire and the family. It was the greatest mercy for his royal family not to take his life. The clouds on his face were light and the wind was clear, but the anger in his heart was growing day by day.


    Here, it is Yan Ge''s choice. When the Diablo Fourth Road supported by the Lin family found him, he could choose to refuse, but he didn''t. He doesn''t care about being used. He just wants to take this opportunity to disturb the world. Even if he is alone, he has no regrets. He will turn his abandoned son into the first hand.


    Unfortunately, his plan failed in the end.


    Thousand loose feet?


    That''s just what Diablo Fourth Road and the Lin family want. For Yan Ge, this super magic weapon is not important, let the collapse of Beidou college be more important. Beidou college is his cage. He hates Beidou college like Qingfeng Empire and Qingfeng royal family.


    As a result, all this was disturbed by Lu Ping''s chaos. Who would have thought that a newcomer to the college would have such destructive power? And this newcomer, however, has a lot of roots with the dark four road behind the scenes. And now, this guy is the first to chase him. Yan Ge cares about Lu Ping, only because everyone is fighting for his own interests. Only Lu Ping, he can''t figure out why he is. His plan for many years of hard work is finally disturbed by such an inexplicable and aimless intrusion. This is the most resentful place in Yan Ge''s heart.


    So for Lu Ping, he really just wanted to ask three words: why?


    Su Tang''s answer didn''t give him an answer. The two sides stood face to face, but they didn''t want to confront each other. Lin Baiying looked at it from a distance and found that LV CHENFENG didn''t mean to do it. In the face of Su Tang''s brief display of the top super magic weapon, LV CHENFENG was not moved at all, but relieved - the just amazing power was launched with the help of the super magic weapon, not something he couldn''t understand.


    So he turned sideways and stood aside. His posture seemed to make way for Su and Tang.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Weifeng was also asking. He was let go by the strong man with five souls. He seemed very dissatisfied.


    "I''m just a visitor here, not their thug." Said LV CHENFENG.


    "Have you lost your memory? Have you forgotten what you did before? " The camp screamed.


    LV CHENFENG smiled and said, "it''s another matter to Lu Ping."


    "What do you want to do to him?" Su Tang''s face sank. Although the divine weapon seal was not exposed, it began to run in her sleeve.


    "I want to ask him some questions about six souls." LV CHENFENG said.


    "How to teach?"


    "Just sit down and communicate in detail and ask for advice." LV CHENFENG said.


    "You didn''t seem to have such an attitude before." Su Tang said.


    "Because I always thought I needed some cooperation in this regard." Said LV CHENFENG.


    "What Master Lu thought was not wrong." Lin Baiying, who had been hiding at the top of the iceberg and was listening from a distance, finally couldn''t stand it.


    LV CHENFENG knew exactly what he wanted. When he met Lin Boying and others on the first day, he made his demands clear.


    What he wants is to improve his realm. From five souls to six souls, he has been groping for many years, but he has always been unable to find a way. Yan Ge was able to convince him because he told him that he had cultivated a six soul connection in the bitter and cold land.


    Of course, LV CHENFENG won''t believe it at will because of a word, but this six soul connection soon entered Beidou college, giving Yan Ge the strongest evidence for his words.


    Without hesitation, LV CHENFENG chose to betray Beidou and help Yan Ge succeed. Then he went to the bitter and cold place. All he wanted to pursue was the connection of six souls.


    However, the answer he got here still fell on Lu Ping. The method of making six souls through dark four sounds only effective on Lu Ping, but the specific reason is vague.


    So he stayed here and waited patiently for the answer. Until today, Lu Ping arrived. Because it was related to his demands, LV CHENFENG would do it. But this time, he didn''t mean to fight Lu Ping. He wanted to sit down and talk with Lu Ping.


    This made Lin Boying unable to listen in.


    LV CHENFENG was not the object he could control. Only because he could meet his demands did he let LV CHENFENG fight Lu Ping. But now, LV CHENFENG seems to have realized the key to the problem. He seems to have realized that even if he helps Lin Boying and them subdue Lu Ping, he can''t get what he wants.


    Lin Boying needs LV CHENFENG to dispel his speculation. If all the strong people with five souls stand on Lu Ping''s side, they will have no chance to play here.


    So he had to stand up and speak. When everyone heard his voice, they immediately turned around and saw Lin Boying falling from the air.


    "Who are you?" Ying Xiao immediately asked.


    "Looks like a master." Xu Weifeng said.


    Su Tang remained calm, but the divine weapon seal in his sleeve was ready at any time.


    Lin Baiying didn''t see Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng at all. She didn''t look at them. After landing, she walked towards LV CHENFENG with a straight face and said, "there were some situations that didn''t explain to LV Shifu before. I''m afraid they caused some misunderstandings. Please forgive me, LV Shifu. These things are the secrets of our family. It''s really inconvenient for humanity. Please understand this. "


    "What the Lin family leader refers to is Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock?" Said LV CHENFENG.


    Lin Baiying looked at Su Tang on one side and nodded after all: "exactly."


    When Su Tangyi heard about Guan Luping and his ecstasy, he was also very interested. But yingxiao''s focus is in another place.


    "Master Lin?" When he heard the name LV CHENFENG, he was stunned a little, and his eyes immediately swept to Lin Tianyi who was thrown aside by him.


    "Ouch!" He screamed strangely and took a lunge at Lin Tianyi. Here, Lin Boying saw this, but he also shot. With the power of soul, he came first, and was falling on Lin Tianyi. Lin Tianyi who had fallen there suddenly disappeared.


    "Shall I go? Isn''t that your son? Picked it up? " Ying Xiao shouted to Lin Boying.


    "Are you a pig brain?" Xu Weifeng despised. He had noticed that the place where Lin Tianyi was located seemed empty, but in fact, there was a surge of soul power, hiding Lin Tianyi.


    "I advise you not to move." Lin Boying said coldly, raised his hands, shining like a sword, and fell from the sky. He didn''t attack Su and Tang, but put them in a bright sword forest.


    **********************************


    The road of waking up will not be abandoned. Don''t worry. There are more new books recently. But Tianxing will continue to write ~ it still needs three million words to complete the estimate. I mean the total number of words, not

 Chapter 965

    "What is this?" Ying Xiao said in a frivolous tone, looking like he didn''t know what to do. But he was very honest and stood in the sword forest without moving.


    "The mirror turns like a forest." LV CHENFENG, who was watching, said.


    "Master Lu laughed at the small skill of carving insects." Lin Baiying replied.


    "If this is all a small skill, I''m afraid there are no powers in the world." Lu CHENFENG said again.


    "Master Lu praised falsely." Lin Boying continued to look submissive, which was very different from her attitude towards Su Tang. I can see that Su Tang and the three of them all turn their mouths at the same time.


    "Please believe what I said. What Master Lu wants, we will give you a complete explanation after we capture Lu Ping. Some places even ask Mr. Lu to come and give us a detailed visit. " Lin Baiying continued in a sincere tone.


    "I''m not in a hurry." LV CHENFENG smiled. These three words show his sincerity. He is not persuaded by Lin Boying''s words, but his position has always been to follow his own. As long as it does not affect his own pursuit, he has nothing unacceptable. Sit down and communicate with Lu Ping, or follow Lin Boying''s arrangement. Mr. Lu Ping doesn''t regard it as two contradictory things at all. Together, or successively, he doesn''t care because he''s not in a hurry.


    "Then please take a moment with Master Lu. I''ll take the three thieves first." Lin Boying road.


    "You''re busy." LV CHENFENG really stood aside.


    Lin Baiying turned her head and looked at Su Tang, one of the three.


    "Hand over the divine weapon seal. Maybe I can let you live." Lin Boying road.


    "Nonsense, kill me and get it myself." Su Tang said.


    "Sad. Do you think your blood is still useful to us? " Lin Boying sneered.


    Su Tang was obviously stunned. Then he reflected what Lin Boying meant. He shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really tired to talk to you people."


    Lin Boying thinks Su Tang thinks she has something to rely on. Lin Boying won''t kill her. But Su Tang was not as complicated as he thought. She was simply not afraid of death and didn''t want to compromise Lin Baiying.


    "In that case, try if Shenwu seal can protect you completely!" Lin Baiying stopped talking nonsense. He folded his hands and raised them above his head. A brilliance rose from his fingertips. It was not like a straight sword, but a curved whip. The enemy has been trapped in the forest of his mirror, which allows him to calmly accumulate his soul power. The soft whip rising from the fingertip was finally several meters long.


    Lin Boying''s face was as still as water. When he really started, he seemed to have no mood at all. When the folded hands waved down, the soft whip gathered by the power of the soul threw off and bent itself, but it just bypassed any brilliance in the sword forest and hit Su Tang on the head.


    "So it is." Su Tang smiled. The divine weapon seal had slipped out of her sleeve. Su Tang saved it in his hand and waved it out. He didn''t exert any powers or meet the soft whip thrown down, but buckle it to the glory standing in front of her.


    Shenwu!


    Two big characters like ink flew out and quickly infected all the glory of jingzhuan Rulin. Lin Boying looked sluggish and saw that his jingzhuan Rulin was undergoing a change he had never seen before. Originally like a sword, Guanghua is like an iron plate at this time. And the soft whip he had left behind suddenly fell on the brilliance of these iron plates


    No!


    Lin Baiying shouted in her heart. The mirror turns like a forest, and others don''t know it anymore. He always knows it. This is also based on the traceless mirror of the Lin family''s blood inheritance power. The radiance like a sword has the attribute of mirror traceless - the power of rebounding soul. Therefore, trying to extricate themselves from difficulties in the mirror turning like a forest is what the Lin family would like to see most. Without their hands and feet, the enemy will be killed by the means they use to extricate themselves from difficulties.


    Su Tang did not move, and Lin Boying had no time to wait. Only then did he take the initiative to attack. Unexpectedly, Su Tang''s divine weapon seal didn''t break the game and didn''t defend. Instead, it knocked on his mirror and strengthened it.


    Lin Boying''s whip is equal to pulling on the mirror without trace, and it is also equivalent to pulling on himself. In an instant, he had sensed that the soul power like a snake was eating back at him. The mirror strengthened by Shenwu seal has no trace, and the soul power rebounded is stronger than usual. Fortunately, Lin Boying''s attack was aimed at avoiding the sword forest. There was nothing special. When he bounced back, he was not limited by the mirror turning like a forest. It was easy to avoid. As soon as he dodged aside at will, a whip that bounced back had hit the air and fell down, drawing a deep ditch mark on the ground. Lin Boying was in danger. Looking at his mirror turning like a forest, it was no longer a forest. It could be said to be a turtle shell defense. Even he couldn''t find any space to send an attack.


    The three trapped in the mirror turn like the forest. At this time, Guanghua is surrounded by iron plates, just like living in three single rooms. The traceless rebound of the mirror was also very powerful. After the three were so closely separated, they couldn''t even pass out their voices. They could only communicate with each other by gestures. Ying Xiao pointed at Lin Boying and laughed. Su Tang spread his hand, as if to say that she didn''t want to. Xu Weifeng gestured to Su Tang about their small single room. It seemed that he was asking when it would end. As a result, Su Tang still stood up and said he didn''t know.


    And this is what Lin Baiying urgently wants to know. He knew how long the original mirror could last, but he didn''t know whether it would strengthen the time. Shenwu seal has been handed down for thousands of years and is famous, but people outside Xuanwu college at best know its general effect, and it is impossible to know more details. Su Tang has used the divine weapon seal now. They haven''t figured out this problem, let alone Lin Boying?


    So the people inside couldn''t get out, and the people outside couldn''t get in. Lin Boying, a generation of heroes, lives in the temple and the Jianghu like a fish in water, but he feels helpless here for the first time in his life. Stay and watch, time is not spectrum, can not afford to spend; If you don''t keep it, you will be unwilling. Su Tang''s three people are an important link he wants to use to coerce Lu Ping. Now he sees that Su Tang has super skilled soldiers from the Xuanwu Academy in his hand, so he is even more reluctant to let go. How should we control this situation?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Boying finally made up her mind, turned to LV CHENFENG and Yan Ge, stretched out her hand and said, "please move LV Shi and the second prince a few steps."


    Neither of them asked much and walked away according to Lin Boying''s words. Lin Boying then stepped back, reached into her arms and took out an object.


    Super product magic soldiers, my Lin family also has them!


    At this moment, Lin Boying''s chest couldn''t help gushing some of the blood and pride that teenagers often have. The object in hand has been unfolded, from the size of a handkerchief to four meters square in the wind.


    Lin family biography super product magic Soldier: Earth falling map!

 Chapter 966

    The rise of blood following ability can be regarded as a relatively modern thing, but many families have been inherited for more than a thousand years. This kind of family that can be inherited all the time, when blood is not a special talent, often relies on a set of top power secrets or a top divine weapon.


    Although the Lin family is not the three royal families, if it is inherited, it is older than the three royal families. This land map is one of their reliance for standing for thousands of years. In contrast, even the awakened blood following power mirror traceless is only a latecomer, and the family pride it carries is no better than the land map.


    At this time, Lin Boying, who used this legendary magic weapon, was in such a mood. He looked at the magic weapon unfolding in the wind and even had some respect in his eyes.


    "Fall!"


    Lin Boying waved a scolding sound. The four meter square falling figure was already in the air at this time. After his command, his appearance was still ordinary, but the sudden burst of soul power made LV CHENFENG, who had never paid much attention to the magic soldiers, couldn''t help looking at it.


    Without any sound, the four meter square ground map fell and covered the mirror like a forest. The four meter square area immediately became a chaos. The star map was immersed in it. All the light and shadow suddenly became a dark liquid and began to slide down bit by bit.


    "What ghost?" Trapped in the mirror, Su and Tang looked up together and screamed.


    Su Tang shook his head and said he didn''t know. The three people just looked at the four meter square area above their heads as if it were a dark cloud, and then black rain began to fall.


    The raindrops fell more and more dense and more urgent. The layers of star net were gradually penetrated. Finally, a drop passed through all and fell towards the place where yingxiao was located. Ying Xiao reached out to catch it, and the black raindrop immediately dipped into his palm.


    Lin Boying saw his move and sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die."


    "Awesome!" Ying Xiao screamed, and immediately realized that the raindrop was wrong after it was immersed in the palm of his hand. He quickly gathered his whole body''s soul power to the left hand. The black raindrops that had entered the palm suddenly drilled out of the back of his hand and continued to fall down with blood beads.


    Lin Boying''s face changed. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a result. Ying Xiao was obviously relieved at this time. Looking at a hole drilled in the palm of his hand, he looked at Su Tang and Xu Wei and said, "don''t touch it!"


    "..." they were speechless about Ying Xiao''s rashness. It was too late to stop them. But at last Ying Xiao''s treatment seemed to be decisive.


    Su Tang looked up. She and Xu Weifeng were almost in the same position, and they were about to be pierced by the black rain. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what the nature of this thing was. It seemed that the only thing they could rely on was the divine weapon seal, so they knocked on it again.


    Shenwu!


    The mirror, which was already incomplete, turned like a forest. Together with the four meter square and dark cloud like chaos, these two ancient seal characters flashed faintly. After that, the black raindrops are still flowing out, but they no longer corrode the mirror turning like a forest, but slowly flow and open in the light and shadow of the mirror turning like a forest, immersing a touch of black into the bright soul force like a mirror.


    Lin Boying''s face turned black as if soaked in ink.


    If he used the ground map early in the morning, or directly took out some offensive means, I''m afraid the situation would not be as embarrassing as it is now. The function of divine weapon seal is to strengthen powers. It does not have attack or defense attributes. If Lin Boying attacks directly, Su Tang and them have to first show a defensive ability, and then use the divine weapon seal to strengthen the effect.


    But he first used a mirror to control the other party''s actions, so the three men of Su and Tang, who might not have such strong defense means, immediately had a fortress. Lin Boying raised his hand, and the falling figure returned to his palm, but the power that had been immersed in the mirror and turned like the forest remained. Black raindrops shuttle through the mirror, like wisps of black silk.


    "Interesting." LV CHENFENG, who had been watching silently, suddenly opened his mouth and said a word. He heard Lin Boying collapse. He was bored here, but the people next to him were watching the play.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, Lin Boying simply turned around and looked at LV Shen with a helpless look: "what''s your opinion?"


    "I just think it''s interesting. I don''t know much about magic soldiers." LV CHENFENG duct.


    "From Master Lu''s point of view, how long can this power last?" Lin Boying asked.


    "I''m not sure." LV CHENFENG shook his head.


    Lin Baiying was very uncomfortable and was thinking about countermeasures. A sound track he was carrying suddenly broke. He took it out and saw that it was a message from Nie rang and Yu Ji, who led people to chase Lu Ping and those young people.


    The message was short, but it was firm: "they can''t escape."


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" Lin Boying asked.


    "He can''t protect so many people." Said a voice from the other end of the track.


    "You might as well tell him that his friend is in our hands." Lin Baiying replied.


    "Yes." Take orders over there.


    The dark clouds on Lin Boying''s face immediately cleared away, and her mind was fixed. The purpose of holding Su and Tang was to threaten Lu Ping. Now they are trapped here. Although they can''t attack, they can''t escape. They can also control them. Since Nie rang and Yu Ji also controlled the scene, this situation is enough at present. And he just needs to hold the three people and wait for the news there.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In jiechuan, icebergs are continuous, and the terrain is changing all the time. In the south, Lu Ping came. He knew that facing south, he could go out of jiechuan, even out of the bitter and cold land, and return to the pass, but there was never a road in jiechuan. How do I get south? After coming out of the glacier basin valley where Diablo fourth road is located, there are icebergs and canyons in front of them, but there is never a direct road to the south.


    Lu Ping led the teenagers, moving south bit by bit in the absence of a road. Nie rang and Yu Ji led two teams of people and followed them separately. Because of Lu Ping''s existence, they didn''t dare to go too far, but they soon found that they didn''t have to rush forward to create any obstacles. Jiechuan itself created enough trouble for Lu Ping and the teenagers.


    The guy who broke into jiechuan alone and became their enemy seemed to know nothing about jiechuan. This really surprised Nie rang and Yu Ji and was speechless. Is it because of arrogance that an opponent with such strong strength appears very ignorant in such a place where they should have been prepared long ago?


    And they are more familiar with jiechuan than Lu Ping and the teenagers who have been imprisoned. They always grasp the high point and their whereabouts. At the same time, Nie rang and Yu Ji sent people to catch up with Lu Ping in front of them, predict the place they will pass, find a suitable place and prepare for trouble.

 Chapter 967

    "Look, my Lord."


    A very three-dimensional and vivid topographic map constructed by the power of soul was presented in front of Nie rang and Yu Ji. Because of the reduced scale, some topographic movements and changes can be seen on the topographic map.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji are family ministers who have followed the Lin family for generations. They spend most of their time with Lin Baiying and are not stationed in jiechuan, a bitter and cold place for a long time. Therefore, although I have a good understanding of the terrain here, I can''t compare with those subordinates who have been here for a long time. At this time, someone was specially called to learn more about the terrain to be encountered next. For Lu Ping, they know his true state, but they dare not neglect it at all. Seeing that Lu Ping was very unfamiliar with jiechuan, they immediately wanted to make a big fuss on this point.


    "Although it is only a few miles away from jiechuanbian peak, it is a straight-line distance. There is no such channel at all. Look at their speed, even if the journey is smooth, it will take at least three or four hours. If it''s not going well, it''s common that you can''t go out for three or five days, or even die under the glacier. " The subordinate introduced.


    "Yes." Nie rang looked at the topographic map, nodded his head, and then asked, "in your opinion, it''s more appropriate where we launch an attack."


    "Here." The subordinate pointed to an ice Valley and said, "this ice Valley is not high. We can launch a long-range attack from two mountains. We can attack and retreat. Only one person deserves to be feared by the other party, and it is impossible to have a fatal impact on us. "


    "Here? How do you know they will come here? " Yu Ji looked at his subordinates and frowned slightly.


    The subordinates immediately explained, "it''s not that they will go here, but that the ice valley will happen to move in their direction."


    "OK?"


    "Subordinates confirm." The subordinate said firmly.


    "In that case, you and I each led a long-range attacker to ambush around here." Yu Ji said to Nie rang.


    Nie rang nodded, turned around and ordered his subordinates: "if you don''t have such means, continue to keep a distance of more than two miles and spread in a surrounded shape."


    "Yes." Follow the orders of the left and right subordinates, and then act according to the arrangement, scattered like stars in the glacier.


    Lu Ping and his party are always together. The previous struggle with the fourth route injured many experimental teenagers. At present, there is no time to stop and let them rest. Everyone is gritting their teeth and insisting, but it will affect their state after all. The teenagers have been imprisoned underground for a long time, but it is not as cold as the outside world. At present, after traveling in the glacier for some time, many people can''t bear the cold.


    Although they are not ordinary people, they are just experimental subjects in the eyes of Diablo four. What they have mastered is related to experiments. In addition, many knowledge related to soul power will never be taught to them. If you use your soul to resist the cold, too many people won''t. At present, I have got some professors temporarily, but I can''t master them every minute. Fortunately, there are several teenagers in the team who can use their soul to resist the fire. They can send them some warmth from time to time. But this is not a long-term plan after all. This power usually consumes a lot. One of the teenagers didn''t even know this. They held a fire group together and finally fainted themselves first.


    Lu Ping saw all kinds of difficulties, but he had no way to do it once and for all except to insist. At present, it has finally reached the point where they can''t stick to it, and half of the teenagers in the team can''t feel it. Some were blue and blue with cold, some were too tired to have any strength, and others were seriously injured and lost too much blood. At this time, they also used up their strength.


    The other half, it seems, is not far from the end of the crossbow. If they want to help this half, it will only be counterproductive.


    "Big brother..." everyone looked at Lu Ping. Unconsciously, everyone had followed Lu Ping''s lead, although some of them looked older than Lu Ping. But this big brother is obviously not distinguished for age.


    "You can''t go on like this." Lu Ping said, looking at the left and right terrain. If it were a plain, or even a snow field beyond the boundary of Sichuan, they would go straight south, and they would not know how far they would go. But in this world, there are icebergs and peaks, winding all the way. I don''t know how much effort has been delayed. If there wasn''t a boy in the team who could tell the direction with his power, he might have lost his way.


    Hearing Lu Ping say this, some teenagers will be wrong. A teenager who had been sitting on the ground raised his head with difficulty, squeezed out a smile on his dirty face and said, "I can''t go, don''t worry about me."


    As soon as he started, some other teenagers who had reached the limit began to express their positions.


    "I can''t either. Don''t worry about me."


    "Go ahead if you can."


    "I didn''t expect to escape. It''s no loss to see so many eyes."


    "The sky is so high..."


    "It''s still big!"


    "What is the end of the sky?"


    "It goes without saying that the end of the sky is of course a mountain, otherwise what else can stop the sky?"


    "That mountain must be much higher than these mountains."


    Young people only suffer when they remember. They have never experienced anything in the world and have a very simple mind. No one seemed particularly flustered in the face of life and death. Those who can go will continue, and those who can''t... They easily accept this outcome. They didn''t want to see the direction they came, but the south they wanted to see was blocked by an iceberg. So we began to watch the sky together. It''s a beautiful day. It''s so high, so far, without any obstacles, full of a sense of freedom.


    Lu Ping listened to these people''s comments without showing any expression. He didn''t mean to leave anyone. He just remembered that he didn''t have much time to see the sky when he escaped from the organization. At that time, he and Su Tang were in the snow field and couldn''t tell the direction. He could only walk forward. At that time, he wished there was a way to indicate where he should go.


    At present, the same escape, the same need is also a road, a straight road without so much effort.


    Lu Ping went to the iceberg in front of them. If you want to cross the mountain, or turn over it, or turn left and right to find the gorge through the mountain. But now half of the people can''t insist, and the other half are afraid they can''t stand such a toss.


    "Everybody step back." Lu Ping suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Everyone doesn''t understand.


    "There''s no way, just blow out." Lu Ping patted the iceberg in front of him.


    "Are you going to..." everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Rao is that they have little insight, but they also know what an incredible thing Lu Ping is talking about.


    "Stand a little farther." Lu Ping waved to everyone.


    Everyone heard that those who couldn''t move were helped away by those who could move.


    Lu Ping turned back and looked at the iceberg again. He remembered that year when he and the Dean were blown out on the lonely peak of the back mountain. The Dean killed Wei Zhong with one finger. But the more amazing thing was still after that. He saw a black dress, saw a touch of knife shadow, and heard the unstoppable voice of soul power.


    After that, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the isolated peak in the back of Caifeng college was divided into two.


    Later, he also heard that the man was the famous Yan Qiuci, the top power with five souls.


    Even Yan Qiuci can split the mountain. Should he have no problem?


    This sentence pattern, this idea, only Lu Ping can have.

 Chapter 968

    "Everybody back."


    The young man in good physical condition made everyone move back and gave Lu Ping a lot of space to show. All the people looked at it in disbelief, but they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping touched the iceberg in front of him, pulled two pieces of ice down with his fingers and felt the hardness.


    Of course, the realm of six soul penetration is higher than that of five soul penetration. The long-term training also enabled him to exert more and more power. From Wei Zhong, who was initially overwhelmed by the four spirits, to LV CHENFENG, who was able to fight with the five spirits, even though he could not give full play to the six spirits, he had already crushed the Five Spirits in terms of pure spirit.


    But Lu Ping still has to think about splitting the mountain. His most commonly used destructive power of the soul of Ming is full diffusion and total disintegration. The larger the size of the target, the weaker the power of this attack. If it''s a small mountain bag, maybe the whole mountain bag will collapse with one punch, but in front of the glacier mountain wall with unknown end on both sides, this blow should be dispersed and digested by all. If you want to blow a way out, this means is not suitable. What he needs now is strength to concentrate. Concentrate on one line, then split a road; Focus on one point and punch a hole.


    But Lu Ping thought about the power of this kind of means and found that he couldn''t. In fact, he doesn''t need this at all. Even if he doesn''t need the spirit of singing, no one can catch a punch. He doesn''t have to think about concentrating and gathering a little. Who would have thought that a move would one day require the power of the soul to split the mountain?


    Standing in front of the iceberg for a while, Lu Ping turned back and looked at all the teenagers behind him.


    "Who would have the ability to focus the power of the soul on one point or a line?" Lu Ping waved twice as he said.


    The teenagers suddenly stared.


    They didn''t learn the word "cramming" temporarily, but they will still have this emotion after seeing it. Lu Ping''s voice was not small just now. As a result, he turned around and asked them for advice.


    The teenagers were stunned for a while. Finally, someone raised his hand in the eyes of Lu Ping''s inquiry.


    "I will, big brother." Said the boy.


    "Well, teach me." Lu Ping immediately came over.


    The boy scratched his head. He didn''t know the name of the technique he mastered. In short, it seemed to meet Lu Ping''s requirements. He got up and demonstrated with the iceberg around him. After one punch, most of his arms burst into the solid ice.


    "Let''s get together. Tell me how." Lu Ping nodded.


    The boy immediately explained. Lu Ping listened and gradually frowned.


    "It''s a little difficult!" Lu Ping sighed.


    This kind of power that highly gathers the power of the soul pays special attention to the purity and accuracy of the control of the power of the soul, which has always been a death hole for Lu Ping. Even now he has the means to control the power of the soul in the captivity of the soul. However, it still needs to speed up to blast these soul forces out of the soul lock, so as to pull out the empty space and blast them out of the confinement of the soul lock. But in this case of high-speed driving the power of the soul, purity and accuracy are very difficult. Therefore, Lu Ping''s current abilities are either single soul power or incomplete. For example, his voice sign is actually an incomplete version that only focuses on the spirit of sound.


    So this kind of power is the most difficult for lupin, but his evaluation surprised the teenagers again.


    "Is this... Particularly difficult?" There was a young man sitting still, just according to what he had just heard, he punched and snapped. Although he burst into half his arm, he also made a pit the size of a fist.


    "For me. Let me try. " Lu Ping didn''t explain much, so he returned to the iceberg. According to the way just described by the youth, the power of this fist has been gathered in the prison, and then the speed is increased.


    Not surprisingly, with the increase of speed, the power of soul is controlled more and more accurately. At the critical speed, it is not enough to throw the ecstatic soul lock out of the air.


    "Try it first!" Lu Ping drank violently. The content of his words was a little dull, but the speed of soul power increased sharply at this time. Previously, the soul power under control was disordered, but Lu Ping didn''t care so much and maintained it with his best efforts. The fist finally hit the iceberg when it flashed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A continuous sound came.


    Lu Ping knew that the final gathering of soul power was not successful. But the movement of this fist hitting the iceberg was really big. It was like a mountain collapse and earth crack. There was a crack like a cobweb, which spread out from Lu Ping''s fist end and even spread to the frozen soil under his feet. The vibration seemed to be felt above the iceberg, and the ice fell straight.


    "Big brother!" Countless teenagers screamed.


    The iceberg seemed to shake in front of them. They were afraid that the mountain would collapse and bury the road alive. As a result, Lu Ping was unmoved. He leaned slightly and frowned slightly. He looked as if he was listening to something. Ice fell on his shoulder, and he didn''t stop.


    After all, the mountain didn''t collapse. Lu Ping''s fist blew a big hole in the iceberg and the dense patterns that expanded outward like a cobweb, but it didn''t blow out a way as he wanted.


    "I''ll try again." He said a word to the teenagers behind him. This time, he took out the horn blowing camp, put it on his hand, and then saved his fist.


    This time, instead of using the method taught by the young man, he used his own soul of singing, which was different. With purity and speed, he became the soul of singing to achieve the "wear-out" effect.


    Punch out!


    There was no sound, no earth shaking like before. Lu Ping has urged his soul to the extreme, but after blasting up the iceberg, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no movement at all.


    The teenagers looked at it quietly. Those who were more sensible thought it was embarrassing. They tried not to show any expression. Some of them were naive and plain. At this time, they all showed a look of doubt. What''s more, the most innocent ones had asked: "brother, are you useless?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping smiled, then stepped back, stretched out his hand and patted the mountain.


    Boom!


    With this slap, the mountain seemed to be greatly touched. The whole trembled. Then all human flesh eyes could see that the mountain seemed to sink downward and seemed to be shorter.


    "Be careful, everyone." Lu Ping shouted, turned around, and waved his third fist. He didn''t try to concentrate any power, either. He just used his overwhelming six soul power to blow his fists towards the iceberg.


    Boom!


    This time, there was only one sound. It was crisp and neat. The mountain in front of me suddenly burst open. What floated in the air were all fine ice crystals, glittering and glittering. It was very beautiful.


    All the teenagers stared in amazement. The mountain is gone.


    It was not a crack or a hole, but a continuous mountain. Suddenly, a piece was cut like a cake, and then it was blasted into slag.


    "This..." everyone looked at Lu Ping.


    "The iceberg was strange. The soul power was flowing inside. It might be a custom ability. I destroyed the ability first, and then gave him a punch. That''s the result. " Lu Ping stretched out his hand, took a look at the ice crystal that fell on his hand, and then looked back at the teenagers: "keep going!"

 Chapter 969

    The huge sound and the fluctuation of soul power, not to mention Nie rang and Yu Ji, who were in charge of the pursuit, were felt by Lin Boying and LV CHENFENG, who were farther away. LV CHENFENG jumped into the sky for the first time and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw the flying ice crystals mixed in the wind and snow and filled the air between heaven and earth.


    "It''s also a rare sight." LV CHENFENG seemed to be talking to himself. Lin Boying, who jumped to the peak in the evening, looked a little terrible at this time.


    Such a powerful move exposed Lu Ping''s position at a glance, but he obviously didn''t care at all. Lin Baiying looked at it from a distance, and his subordinates were closer. The tremor of Lu Ping''s roaring mountains once clearly reached the bottom of their feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Nie rang and Yu Ji had led a group of people to act separately, so they had to ask their subordinates. Those subordinates who occupy the high point and have been observing Lu Ping''s line of people look like Earth when they come to them.


    "The mountain that blocked them was blown away by Lu Ping''s three fists..."


    Three punches are not as cool as one, but the description is vague.


    "What does it mean to blow up?" Nie asked this way.


    "That''s the mountain range. The middle section is gone. It''s blown to slag." Some of the subordinates explained incoherently. He stood at a high point and basically looked at the whole process. My heart trembled at the thought that this would be their next opponent. Dead men who regard death as their home are only a few after all. For most people, taking refuge in the Lin family is to hold a big tree to enjoy the cool. But now, what we encounter is the power that even mountains can be blasted into slag. What is a big tree?


    The news soon spread, and the morale of all the taxis was obviously hit, and everyone was talking.


    Before that, the subordinate who was full of confidence to deduce the possible route of Lu Ping and his party to Nie rang and Yu Ji was also in Nie rang''s team at this time. He came to Nie rang with a bitter face and said, "my Lord, if they are this way of moving forward, I''m afraid there will be some differences in their previous deduction."


    "If they move forward in this way, how long can they get out of jiechuan?" Nie rang asked.


    "It will only take about half an hour." Said the subordinate.


    Nie rang immediately took out a track. Before he could crush it, the track broke itself first. Then the voice of the remaining sacrifice came out of it.


    "See?" Yu Ji said.


    "Only half an hour." Nie rang said.


    "What do you say?" Yu Ji asked.


    "In this way, they can get out of jiechuan in half an hour." Nie give way.


    "If this is the way, the existence of jiechuan is meaningless. What''s the difference if you can''t go out?" Yu Jidao.


    "There''s at least a high point here to attack." Nie give way.


    "High point attack? Ask your subordinates who are familiar with the terrain. " Yu Ji said.


    Nie asked to turn around and look at the former subordinate. The man also listened to the communication between the two adults. At this time, he said with a bitter face: "Lu Ping, their way of travel, we''re afraid we won''t be able to arrange it in time."


    "Do you mean that they move faster than us in jiechuan now?" Nie rang said.


    "Yes." The subordinates nodded.


    "Therefore, at present, jiechuan has become our obstacle and their protection." Yu Jidao.


    "How could this happen..." Nie rang was a little silly.


    "For the present, we can only follow them." Yu Ji said.


    "Follow them?"


    "At least we won''t be dumped." Yu Jidao.


    "And then?" Nie rang asked.


    "When they get out of the border." Yu Ji said, "on the snow field, they will no longer have the speed advantage. We will make a big bag encirclement to consume remotely."


    "Or at that time, we don''t need to consume." Nie let his mind turn quickly, turned around and looked at the subordinate and said, "if they rush out of the boundary river in this way, how many obstacles are there in front of them."


    "This..." the subordinate, who was skilled in terrain, obviously never thought that someone would pass through jiechuan in this way. Without doing some calculation, he pondered for a while: "there are about 9 icebergs."


    "Nine icebergs, plus this one just now, a total of 10. Is his soul power inexhaustible?" Nie rang said.


    "It''s not too late. Go ahead. "


    The two broke off the track and sent their subordinates to continue to maintain high-point monitoring, but the rest were quickly summoned and merged towards the route of Lu Ping and his party.


    A moment later, the two passers-by gathered at the first mountain pass opened by Lu Ping. The cut out iceberg stunned everyone, and on their way here, they felt the tremor three times in a row.


    "It''s been three times..." Nie rang said to Yu Ji.


    This is not defeating three enemies, it is smashing three mountains. This attack power alone is appalling enough. What''s more, it can launch such attacks continuously.


    How much can ten icebergs consume Lu Ping''s soul? Nie rang and Yu Ji looked at each other and did not dare to hold high expectations. After all, even the brief history of the soul is making up with imagination, and no one knows where his real limit is.


    "Maintain speed." They ordered their subordinates to walk on the line opened by Lu Ping at the established speed.


    Boom... The fourth way.


    Boom... Fifth way.


    According to the news observed from the high point, the first time Lu Ping broke the mountain, he still used three fists, but after that, he used one of two fists and never used the third fist again.


    "The sound and vibration came from the second fist. The first fist didn''t seem to move." Because the observation distance is far and there is no clear perceptual information, the intelligence detected is roughly like this.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji ordered to be careful and continue to lead the team and follow patiently. But I don''t know that Lin Boying, the owner of the Lin family, who is loyal to them, is getting more and more ugly when listening to the loud noise and looking at the waves of earth and mountains in the distance. He even lost face again and begged LV CHENFENG whether he could do it, but LV CHENFENG laughed it off.


    He stood aloft in a daze. He didn''t even notice another person coming here until he heard a call at the foot of the mountain.


    "Father."


    Hearing the cry, Lin Baiying looked down and saw his second son Lin Tianbiao standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Tianbiao''s strength is slightly insufficient, but as a parent-child, he is also a person Lin Baiying trusts enough. He jumped down from the top of the mountain and fell next to Lin Tianbiao.


    "This is..." Lin Tianbiao looked at the strange mirror, such as Lin and the three of them, and asked in some wonder.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Lin Baiying said, and then reached into her arms. Unexpectedly, she took out the falling map and handed it to Lin Tianbiao.


    "Father!" Lin Tianbiao was surprised. He naturally recognized the family''s super magic weapon. As the owner of the house, the father actually handed it over to himself, which means that he entrusted it to the future.


    "Otherwise you can''t control them. The girl has a divine weapon seal." Lin Boying said.


    "What is it now?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "She uses the divine weapon seal to consolidate the mirror turning like a forest. Even if she uses the land falling map, she can''t crack it. She can only wait until the power is eliminated. You stay here and I''ll send someone to help you. " Lin Baiying ordered.


    "What about you, father?"


    "I have something else to do."


    "Yes." Lin Tianbiao nodded.


    "Take it." Lin Baiying then handed over the map of the land.


    "But how can I use this?" Lin Tianbiao asked.


    "You are the son of the Lin family. You don''t need to ask this question." Lin Boying road.


    Lin Tianbiao was puzzled, but when he received the falling map, he understood everything in an instant. This super magic weapon is impressively connected with the blood of their Lin family. The moment his hand touches it, the information about its usage will be remembered in Lin Tianbiao''s brain. He can''t forget it if he wants to.


    "There is no doubt that you are the son of the Lin family." Lin Boying road.


    "I understand." Lin Tianbiao nodded, knowing that his father meant something. Because too many things have been hidden from him, even today, he is still a little unclear about the intention of the Lin family to do so many things. My father and brother didn''t explain to him or even make up a story to prevaricate him. It made him a little confused.


    Now, Lin Boying is telling him that it is enough to know that he is the Lin family. Others didn''t tell him, that''s what he doesn''t need to know and don''t have to worry about it.


    "Guard here and guard the three of them." Lin Baiying''s final confession is what is in front of her. As soon as she turns around, she has jumped onto the iceberg and left.


    Lin Baiying looked at the mirror, turned like the three people in the forest, turned around and looked at Yan Ge standing aside. When he was at Beidou college, Lin Tianbiao trusted Yan Ge unreservedly according to his father''s explanation before admission, but after he fled here, Lin Tianbiao found that the relationship between the two sides had become subtle.

 Chapter 970

    When he was in Beidou college, Lin Tianbiao once thought Yan Ge was the object of the Lin family''s loyalty. The Lin family''s plan was to help Yan Ge ascend and have more power.


    But in the end, the Lin family did not coerce Yan Ge into what he did to Qingfeng empire. Instead, they fled to this bitter and cold place together with Yan Ge after the completion of the Beidou college plan. In this bitter and cold place, the Lin family seems to have some business, but Lin Tianbiao believes that it is far less than the Lin family''s business in Qingfeng empire for many years. But from the results, the operation of this bitter and cold place looks more like the focus of the Lin family. In order to protect this place, almost all the Lin family''s forces in Qingfeng Empire have been withdrawn.


    Therefore, Lin Tianbiao was puzzled, but his father and brother were not ready to give him the answer. As for Yan Ge, Lin Tianbiao believed that at this stage, Yan Ge would know no more than himself.


    Seeing Lin Tianbiao looking at him, Yan Ge smiled and continued to stand there quietly. Lin Tianbiao wanted to say something. Seeing Yan Ge''s silent posture, he didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Boying left, he rushed straight to the direction of the fluctuation of soul power. His face was as gloomy as water. It was much more ugly than when the mirror turned like Lin and was smashed into a defensive bunker by Su Tang with divine weapon seal.


    He was fast and almost followed a straight route towards his destination. This has always been considered impossible in jiechuan. But Lin Baiying seemed to be unaffected by the terrain of jiechuan. This shouldn''t have happened to him. Although he is the owner of the Lin family, he came to jiechuan in this bitter and cold place less than anyone. He shouldn''t have been so familiar with this place.


    But now, he has been moving forward, and all kinds of terrain hinder him. He can always easily find a way through. So it didn''t take long for him to catch up with the team led by Nie rang and Yu Ji. The two family members were very familiar with Lin Boying''s soul power. After sensing it, they hurried to meet him.


    "My Lord, why are you here?" Nie rang asked ahead.


    At this time, the team was passing between the two mountains, and the mountain valley should not have, but it was blown out of such a pass because of Lu Ping''s fist.


    Lin Baiying looked at the pass, his face still dignified. Yu Ji also came forward with a ashamed face and said, "Sir, we didn''t expect him to use such means."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lin Baiying waved her hand.


    "We''re ready now..." Yu Ji then briefly explained his plan with Nie rang.


    "Feasible." Lin Baiying nodded and highly recognized their plan.


    "There are still a few icebergs left." Lin Baiying then asked.


    "There are only three left." Yu Ji said.


    Lin Baiying nodded and said, "pay close attention to his state."


    "Yes." They answered.


    And Lin Baiying chased after her, and after giving two orders, she turned and went to the route of the party. Nie rang and Yu Ji were puzzled, but they couldn''t turn to him. They had to turn around and lead the team forward.


    When everyone passed through the pass, Nie let accidentally turn back and was stunned.


    "Look." He pulled down the remaining sacrifice: "is the mountain pass we just came over narrower?"


    In Chong''s spirit power, it was a small means to measure the distance with his eyes. Yu Ji would turn his head and sweep his eyes, then calculate the distance between the two mountains, and then asked, "how wide is it?"


    "..." Nie let me know. He didn''t learn such powers. How can he rely on data.


    "Just feeling." Nie rang said.


    But Yu Ji frowned at this time: "it''s near!"


    How accurate the size measured by power. After two words, Yu Ji subconsciously glanced again and found that the distance between the two mountains was very small, but it was really a little closer.


    "This jiechuan is really magical and strange." Nie rang said.


    Just talking, there is a loud noise ahead. The iceberg has been blown away by Lu Ping.


    "Is there any sign of fatigue?" Nie rang and Yu Ji immediately asked the subordinates at the high point.


    "I can''t see." The subordinate replied as before.


    There are two left.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji were counting silently in their hearts. I only hope that this road is at the end of a powerful crossbow at this time, and I only hope that the last two mountain passes can do their best.


    Looking forward to it, Gao Gao''s subordinates suddenly came new news: "he sat down and rested!"


    Sit down and rest!


    This is a situation that I haven''t even broken seven icebergs before. Now I''m tired after breaking the eighth iceberg? Nie rang and Yu Ji showed surprise in their eyes.


    "Explore again!" They gave new instructions.


    The eighth seat


    When Nie rang and Yu Ji counted and looked forward to it, the teenagers around Lu Ping didn''t come all the way. But they don''t fully understand the terrain here. They don''t know how many such icebergs need to be broken. They only know that they have passed through eight icebergs in this way.


    Ice crystals are floating in the newly broken valley. At first, they still feel beautiful, but now, they only think it''s cruel.


    This is not fighting with people or practitioners, but with heaven and earth and nature. With flesh and blood, he blasted through eight icebergs in a row. Rao is that these teenagers know a little about cultivation and realm, but they also want to figure out how difficult and wasted it is.


    So after the eighth block, Lu Ping''s look was no longer as relaxed as before. When he needed to sit down and rest, they immediately surrounded him.


    "That''s enough, brother. Let''s go the next way." Someone said.


    Lu Ping shook his head, pointed to the valley and said, "you continue to walk. I''ll catch up with you later."


    "But you..."


    "I''ll be fine if I have a rest." Lu Ping said that his tone was always calm, not much solemn or urgent. It was probably this ordinary tone that made everyone feel that there was no big deal and began to move on.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of all the high places, and hurried to make a report.


    "Can''t insist?"


    "Left behind?"


    Nie rang and Yu Ji were in great spirits when they received the news.


    "All personnel are ready for battle!" Nie rang gave instructions.


    "Speed up!" Yu Ji gave an order.


    Previously, in order to avoid confrontation with Lu Ping, they deliberately maintained a relatively safe distance. Now that Lu Ping is at the end of his life, I really want to fly to Lu Ping immediately.


    The whole crew began to speed up and everyone rubbed their hands. But it didn''t take a while to rush out, and the high line was reported again.


    "He stood up again!"


    "He went on!"


    "He seems to be all right!"


    "Stop!" Nie rang quickly stopped the team. Many people who have a good idea of how to use their powers have to hold everything back.


    "What''s the matter!" The rest of the sacrifice was joyful and angry, and growled at several high lines.


    "We don''t know..." They also dare not be too close to Lu Ping, so they all secretly observe from a distance. Lu Ping was surrounded when he sat down. They couldn''t see Lu Ping''s mouth and judge what he said. All I knew was that soon the teenagers continued to move forward, and Lu Ping was left there alone. For a time, they felt that Lu Ping, sitting alone under the iceberg, was a little desolate. Unexpectedly, after a while, people patted their pants and got up.


    "Continue to explore, and speak again when you find out!" I sacrifice the airway.

 Chapter 971

    The towering and steep ice wall stands in front of us, which is frightening and desperate.


    If the previous icebergs still make people have the desire to conquer, then at this time, it will only be prohibitive and have no intention of jumping up.


    But along the way, which iceberg turned over? Everyone stopped in front of the ice wall and looked at Lu Ping together.


    "Which one is this?" Lu Ping asked the boy beside him.


    "Block 10." The boy answered.


    Lu Ping nodded and breathed softly. He didn''t know how many icebergs were hindering them, so he didn''t count them all the way. At this time, I want to confirm that only because he finds that his consumption is close to the limit, he needs to calculate his consumption to judge how far he can go out.


    Block 10.


    It''s less than he thought. Strong fatigue made him feel as if he had gone through thousands of mountains and rivers, but in fact, he "only" broke through nine icebergs.


    This is the tenth one. Lu Ping looked up at the glacier higher than any previous one, made a slight estimation, and concluded that this was probably the last one he could blast through.


    He patted the iceberg and looked at all the teenagers.


    "That''s it." Lu Ping said.


    "Big brother?" Everyone didn''t know what it meant.


    "My strength is probably only enough to blast through this iceberg again." Lu Ping said.


    Everyone listened, not knowing what to answer. Lu Ping rescued them from the dark dungeon and escorted them here with all his strength. Now he says he will be unsustainable. What else can we say? Encouragement? appreciate? Comfort? At this moment, they are so pale and powerless. The teenagers who are isolated from the world and are not good at expression can only stay here foolishly in the end.


    "So it''s up to you to pass this mountain¡° Lu Ping continued, and everyone continued to listen foolishly.


    "I hope this is the last one." Lu Ping looked up and thought that when he came, the iceberg on the boundary of jiechuan seemed to be so high into the clouds. Maybe it was really the boundary of jiechuan.


    "If so, I can send you again." Lu Ping said with a smile. He didn''t talk a lot, but compared with such a young man who has been locked up for a long time, Lu Ping has become the most talkative one.


    "Everybody step back." Lu Ping said, turning to the glacier in front of him.


    The teenagers really don''t know how to express it. They can only express it with action: they absolutely obey Lu Ping''s orders. This is their answer. Everyone retreats silently, forms a half circle and looks at Lu Ping in the middle.


    There is no exaggerated posture, just raise your hand and wave your fist.


    The first blow, the spirit of sound, destroys the custom ability existing in the iceberg.


    The second blow is all the soul power he has, which blows from his fists to the iceberg.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of mountain collapse echoed for a long time. This time, the iceberg did not pierce a passage under Lu Ping''s fists as before. The cobweb like dense pattern starts from Lu Ping''s fist drop, climbs along the iceberg, up, down, left and right, and extends inward in parts that cannot be seen by the naked eye. At the top of the mountain, huge ice has rolled down.


    "Everyone find a place to hide!" Seeing that the situation was different from that before, Lu Ping quickly turned back and reminded the people that he also plundered a few meters. In this way, a huge ice fell on the place where he had just stood and smashed.


    From the top of the mountain and the mountainside, more and more ice pieces fall. The cobweb covered ice wall suddenly broke away and sank down.


    The teenagers dodged in all directions, but the four-way spies investigating in the distance saw the panorama of what happened here. The towering iceberg seems to have been cut off by someone, and it is visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the spies were stunned. Yu Ji and Nie let Qi Qi ask after hearing the news.


    "My Lord, they have reached the border and still want to blow away the iceberg, but it seems a little difficult." The detectives hurried to return.


    Lu Ping''s misfortune was in the eyes of Yu Ji and Nie rang. Of course, it was one of the blessings. However, with the previous oolong, they were not immediately excited this time, but let the spies find out more together.


    "Sir, it''s really not like before. The mountain is a little collapsed, but there seems to be no way out." The spies returned soon.


    "What did Lu Ping do?" The two asked together. There was only one Lu Ping who really frightened them.


    "What a mess. I can''t find him. " Spies return.


    "Bastard! Find it quickly! " Yu Ji was furious at this. Lu Ping''s whereabouts are unknown, so they dare not act easily. It''s going to kill them in a swagger. A six spirit team is standing in front of them. I''m afraid it''s too late to run at that time.


    Many people are their advantage, but it is their biggest misunderstanding to think that many people can subdue Lu Ping with strength. They thought that the six souls with limited imprisonment were not so terrible. Finally, they understood that the thin camel was bigger than the horse.


    "Strengthen the guard around!" Nie rang suddenly used the spirit of Ming to send the order directly.


    "Are you afraid he''ll kill you?" Yu Ji said.


    "It''s possible, isn''t it?" Nie rang said.


    I can''t refute it. Lu Ping was all about protecting and taking care of those teenagers, ignoring their actions. If Lu Ping were alone, I''m afraid he would have chased them and killed them. His horse turned upside down. Lu Ping''s movements have been under their control before. If Lu Ping has such actions, they will naturally respond accordingly. But now Lu Ping suddenly lost his trace. If he launched a sneak attack on them, it would really kill him.


    "If so, it''s a good time to clean up those experimental subjects." Yu Ji said.


    "But if he didn''t come, he just hid there?" Nie rang said.


    "Send a small group of people to test it." After thinking about it, Yu Ji gritted his teeth and said. If Lu Ping is really so, this small group of people is undoubtedly the victim, but they do nothing. They just speculate that Lu Ping''s action is too painful, like a knife hanging over his head.


    "Feasible." Nie rang was in exactly the same mood as Yu Ji. He immediately approved the decision and was about to send someone. At this time, the high spy came the news.


    "Find Lu Ping!" Spy report.


    "What action!" They asked.


    "Squat." Spy report.


    "Is it an ambush?" They looked at each other and were glad that the information came in time, otherwise they would lose a small group of subordinates.


    "Well, maybe not." The spy''s report was halting.


    "Make it clear!"


    "He didn''t do anything... Just when the iceberg collapsed, he found a place to squat." Spies return.


    "Are you letting go?" When Nie rang and Yu Ji heard the report, they guessed wisely.


    "Get out!" The two adults drank together and directly blew the think tank away with sound waves.


    Just then, new news came.


    "The iceberg... Was pierced."

 Chapter 972

    The four-way spies occupying the high point have a better vision than Lu Ping and teenagers. Even when Lu Ping didn''t notice it, they already saw that there was a big hole in the middle of the towering iceberg because of the collapse. Immediately someone''s perception quickly explored into the cave, and soon came to the conclusion that the mountain was pierced.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji, who received the report, looked at each other, took a deep breath and calmed their panic because the road was flat.


    "It''s still in our plan." Nie rang said.


    "Through this mountain, there is a snow field outside." Yu Jidao.


    "Mobilize remote and make arrangements early." Nie rang said.


    "Keep an eye on Lu Ping and lose his whereabouts. Only you ask!" Yu Ji turned around and gave a death order to his subordinates who had just been blown away by them. The was still dizzy and was scolded by Yu Ji. He suddenly woke up, took the order and hurried out.


    "It''s time." Yu Ji looked at Nie rang again.


    "Yes." Nie rang nodded and touched the magic soldier inserted in his waist with one hand.


    Ten icebergs were blown through by Lu Ping one by one. Whether he exhausted his soul or not, the vast snow field outside Sichuan is their best chance to give full play to their number advantage. This is the scene they have been waiting for for for a long time. Now it has finally arrived, but somehow, there is some uneasiness in both people''s hearts. They looked back together. There was an iceberg they had passed when they came, which was also blasted out by Lu Ping. But at this time, the original distance between the two mountains has disappeared.


    "They began to climb the last iceberg!" The spy heard again.


    "Everyone speed up, choose the path, and reach the snow field as soon as possible, the large square array." Nie asked the herald to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the iceberg, Lu Ping led the teenagers to climb up. After the collapse, the iceberg wall is no longer as steep as a mirror, and the rolling icestones stack up like layers of stairs. For ordinary people, this ladder may be too tall, but even if these teenagers can''t be called real practitioners, it''s also true that they have their own soul power. Such a terrain can''t help them.


    It''s just that I''ve been exhausted for many years and rely on my partners to work together. In such a terrain, the burden increases, and the teenagers don''t climb fast, but thinking about the possible freedom ahead, no one flinches and no one hesitates. In particular, seeing Lu Ping, who met by chance but escorted them all the way to this place, no one can say half a word of frustration.


    "The hole is coming, just above." Everyone is cheering each other with such simple words and walking slowly up the iceberg made of ice stones.


    Who knows, at this time, a head suddenly appeared on the top of a huge ice stone, which made everyone look stagnant. Has the intersection of hope they have worked so hard to reach been blocked first? Before they began to be disappointed, the eyes sticking out of their heads had locked one of them and shouted, "Lu Ping."


    Lu Ping is really tired. He said that this is the last iceberg he can break through. It is not a lie. He wasn''t even surprised to see that the iceberg wasn''t blown away as before. After all, this iceberg looks higher than before, and it''s reasonable that the remaining strength can''t be broken.


    Until a young man found the middle of the mountain, he was finally blasted out of a hole. Everyone began to climb towards the hole excitedly. However, Lu Ping still had no spectrum in his heart.


    As a result, just then, a familiar voice called out his name.


    Lu Ping looked up and the sun was a little dazzling, but he quickly recognized the half head carefully exposed.


    "Maureen." Lu Ping raised his hand and waved.


    The teenagers were suddenly relieved. It turned out that it was the man my eldest brother knew.


    Maureen looked at these years, but he was very confused.


    "Where''s su Tang? What about Xu Weifeng? What about those two? Who''s all this? " Asked Maureen.


    "Su Tang, they are still inside. I''ll send them out first and find them later." Lu Ping said.


    Lu Ping used three of them, but Maureen quickly distinguished between "they" and "they". He did not hide at this time. He stood straight outside the cave and asked, "are these people?"


    He didn''t continue to look at Lu Ping, because Lu Ping didn''t have to answer this question. But Lu Ping answered him.


    "People like me." Lu Ping said.


    The soles of Maureen''s feet suddenly slipped and almost fell from the huge ice stone. He quickly performed and followed the wind. Then his body floated back and stabilized.


    People like lupin!


    Maureen looked at the large area in front of him. Although he looked very embarrassed, he still couldn''t stop his heart from beating wildly. He picked up his fist and bowed to everyone: "Hello, brothers. I''m Lu Ping''s good friend Maureen. Please take care of me."


    The teenagers were at a loss. They regard Lu Ping as their eldest brother. Naturally, they still know the respect represented by this word. As a result, the friend of the big brother called them big brother again. What''s going on?


    Lu Ping knew that Maureen had misunderstood. He said that these teenagers, like him, refer to the experimental subjects imprisoned by the organization. As a result, Lu Ping''s deepest impression in Maureen was, of course, the terrible realm of six souls. In his eyes, the same person has become a mountain full of six souls. It''s really not easy to stand firm.


    "It''s not what you think." Lu Ping felt tired talking now, but he had to explain, and continued to walk upward.


    "What''s that?" Maureen''s eyesight was so strong that he immediately looked at Lu Ping. At this time, he was in poor condition and immediately jumped to Lu Ping''s side. I should have stretched out my hand to help, but I immediately thought of my talent of powerless spirit. Looking at the height of the mountain behind me, my outstretched hand immediately retracted again.


    "I''ll cheer you up." Maureen said.


    "Why are you here? Has the mountain been pierced? " Lu Ping saw Maureen here and immediately thought whether Maureen came from the ice hole. So this is the boundary of jiechuan?


    "I don''t know what happened. I was outside jiechuan and found a hole in the iceberg. I wanted to have a look. As a result, as soon as I leaned in, I was suddenly in the cave, and the scene outside the cave was already the glacier in the river. The hole is in the middle of the mountain. I can''t go anywhere. The track contact with you has been interrupted. I''ve been sleepy for a long time. Just now the iceberg suddenly began to shake. I stuck it in the hole. Guess what? The hole suddenly began to extend inward for some reason, but I didn''t rush in! When the shaking stopped, I hurried outside the cave and saw that the iceberg had become like this. I saw a group of people crawling towards the hole, and then found you among them, waiting here. I said so much, do you understand? " Maureen kept gesturing as he spoke.


    "There seems to be some kind of customization in this world." Lu Ping''s words seemed to have nothing to do with what Maureen said, but they finally gave Maureen an explanation for the many oddities he met.


    "Is there customization? That''s a big customization! " Maureen looked back and saw icebergs rising behind them. Even those in the pass know little about the bitter and cold place, and they know nothing about the mysterious jiechuan in this bitter and cold place.


    What is the purpose of setting up mass customization here?

 Chapter 973

    The boundary of jiechuan is closer to the north than the northernmost bitter and cold place in the eyes of Guan Nei. Looking at it, I don''t know where the end will go. It is full of mystery.


    What is the real purpose of the Diablo 4th Road, the organization Lu Ping always thought, which is hiding here, is not yet available, and it is not the time for discussion. Many young people have strange means. At this time, one walked into the cave, waved a few times, and immediately announced to the public in surprise: "the cave is open!"


    "Then hurry up." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes." Everyone was elated. Those who had little strength were struggling and squeezed out some strength. Everyone began to walk towards the ice cave.


    "Where are you going to take them?" Maureen asked lupin.


    "Send it to the pass." Lu Ping said.


    "Is someone chasing you?" Maureen looked at the ice peaks outside the cave.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Just block it?" Maureen is full of confidence in Lu Ping''s strength.


    "There are too many people." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh, let''s go!" Maureen has a clear understanding of his strength. It is the most valuable performance to know that he can not be a burden in a group fight. Among the shabby looking youths Lu Ping took with him, Maureen had already sensed several soul powers that made him feel inferior. However, he also saw that these teenagers were ignorant, powerful but useless. I''m afraid they can''t help at present.


    It seems that only Lu Ping can be relied on, but Lu Ping''s state is really worrying. Maureen walked beside him and found that the parallel speed of the road made him feel no pressure, which had to be reduced by how many grades.


    "Are you hurt?" Asked Maureen.


    "No, just a little tired." Lu Ping said.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Maureen said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time." Lu Ping said.


    "How many enemies?" Asked Maureen.


    "Many, not many." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s too much. It''s hard to count, isn''t it?" Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "It''s a little troublesome." Maureen frowned.


    "Take one step at a time." Lu Ping said.


    "There is no way to go?" Asked Maureen.


    "Then stop and wait and have a look." Lu Ping said.


    "You won." Maureen was helpless.


    Beyond the boundary, Sichuan is the snow field, vast and undiscovered. It is bound to be very difficult to escape without special means. These maureens believe that Lu Ping is not unclear, but in the case of no choice, Lu Ping''s way has always been to go to the black. Despite his difficulties, it is one word: break through.


    "Yi Rong mask, do you still have it?" Maureen asked suddenly.


    "There are many more." Lu Ping said. Long Ju was generous and gave Lu Ping 45 easy faces at one time. There are only three of them. They are very rich. Along the way, Maureen praised the delicacy of the mask. As a result, lengqing saw through it as soon as he arrived in Yanmen town. Yi Rong''s face became meaningless, and the next three people didn''t care much. Now, when Maureen suddenly mentioned it, Lu Ping answered and felt it out of his arms.


    "Wear one and change your clothes." Said Maureen.


    "Oh? Let them not know where I am going? " Lu Ping thought about Maureen''s idea and figured it out.


    "Yes. I guess the only person they fear is probably you. When you can''t determine your trend, it will always give them some trouble. " Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded: "then?"


    "Then I''ll see you later." Maureen said.


    "It seems that it can delay time." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s good to let you recover more." Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "If you dare to chase like this, they must have a strategy to deal with you." Maureen said.


    "Not necessarily against me." Lu Ping said, looking at the teenagers walking in front.


    Maureen understood his eyes, frowned and said, "it''s impossible for you to protect so many people."


    "Try your best." Lu Ping said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ice cave.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji have arrived here in person. The spies who arrived first immediately came to them to report.


    "My Lord, they are going inside. Do you want to block in front?" Said the spy.


    Yu Ji''s eyes brightened when he heard the proposal, but Nie rang, who was beside him, waved against it and said only one sentence: "with one punch, he can even break through this iceberg."


    Yu Ji was silent immediately, and the spy who had just put forward this suggestion trembled. If the two adults just nodded, they sent him to take people to intercept in front, and then Lu Ping hit them with his fist through the iceberg


    "Let''s do as planned." Nie rang said.


    Yu Ji nodded, then raised his hand and waved it, which also showed a signal with the power of soul. All the people under their command did not gather here. At this time, they just rushed out of Sichuan. Seeing the signal of Yu Ji raising his hand, everyone once again defined their mission. The last towering iceberg is not difficult for these energetic practitioners who skillfully control the power of the soul. Cluster after cluster of hands began to climb the last iceberg. Nie rang and Yu Ji only left a few people to follow from the ice cave, and then they jumped to the top of the mountain together.


    The top of the iceberg.


    There are glaciers on one side and snow fields on the other. This mountain is the boundary inside and outside Sichuan. When they reached the top of the mountain, they walked to the mountain on the side of the snow field and looked down. The flying snow on the snow field is much denser than that in the glacier, and the visibility is very limited. However, the group of people who gathered like ants in the snow still fell into their eyes, and then there were spies to report.


    "Mr. Bao, they are out of bounds."


    "I see. Where''s Lu Ping?" Nie rang asked back.


    "The snow is too heavy to see clearly. It must be in the crowd." The subordinate replied.


    "Presumably?" This measure made Nie rang angry immediately, and his subordinates also saw the opportunity as soon as possible. Before Nie rang had a further attack, they hurried to say: "my subordinates asked them to confirm immediately."


    "The snow is really bigger." Yu Ji said.


    Far sightedness and perspective, these low-level skills, of course, there are many people in their array. But the snowflakes are constantly floating. I don''t know how many snowflakes are flying in the sight in less than a second. Perspective, which is also focused on a target to display. At present, it''s like thousands of targets are changing in front of us. It''s really impossible to perspective one by one. I still have a certain understanding of this.


    "Pay attention to the distance, but don''t let them escape." Nie rang said.


    "When they go further, they can start attacking." Yu Jidao.


    "Seal the ice hole that Lu Ping pierced." Nie rang said again.


    "No need." A voice sounded behind them. When they heard the sound and turned around, they were half bowed.


    "My Lord." The two shouted in unison, and they would call them adults. Naturally, it was Lin Boying, the owner of the Lin family.


    "Your plan is good." Lin Boying was satisfied with the command and dispatching of the two subordinates.


    "Thank you." They were greatly encouraged.


    At this moment, the spy came again: "report to your excellency, Lu Ping... Disappeared."


    "What?" As soon as they heard this, they almost jumped up, and even Lin Boying frowned. The three people involuntarily spread their perception around, as if Lu Ping was in a corner nearby, and cold would attack them.


    "He went into the ice cave, but he didn''t come out! What about the people in the cave? " Nie rang shouted.


    "There''s nothing in the cave..." a passer-by walking through the ice cave has reached the snow field at this time, and they don''t see Lu Ping in the ice cave.


    "My lord..." with Lin Baiying, it''s natural that they can''t make up their mind. They look at the Lin family owner together.


    "Continue to plan." Lin Baiying said, "no matter where Lu Ping goes, these experimental bodies can''t let them go."

 Chapter 974

    As the four ministers of the Lin family, Nie rang and Yu Ji will not only fight and kill. Usually, the most people who follow Lin Boying are the imperial halls of Qingfeng empire. They have great ability to observe words and expressions and listen to voices outside their words. Lin Boying had just given this life. As soon as they ordered, they noticed some other flavors.


    Lu Ping is no longer the focus of the attack. The bottom line of the task is not to let these experimental bodies run away.


    Is that good news? If Lu Ping is not here, it must be counted. This opponent is too terrible. He is more terrible than I thought. When I fight against him, I don''t know what strength to meet. As for powers and techniques, those are second.


    But the problem is that Lu Ping is not here. He just disappeared. They can excitedly launch encirclement and suppression against the experimental subjects to ensure that they will not miss anything, but what if Lu Ping suddenly appears at this time?


    Lu Ping, who blasted through ten icebergs before sending these experimental bodies here, knew that he did not get rid of the pursuers, but threw his hand away and left. This kind of thing should never be thought of.


    "Attack immediately and force him to show up." Nie rang said.


    "Only so." Yu Ji nodded.


    Nie rang immediately raised his right hand. Halfway up the mountain, practitioners began to gather their souls. They originally wanted to form a large siege on the snow field and then consume it by means of long-range attack, but now they want to force the way out first. They can''t say that they will have a tentative attack immediately.


    "Ouch!" Walking among the young people, Maureen saw the gathering offensive in the middle of the mountain and pinched himself.


    "What?" Many people look at him.


    "Self defeating." Maureen whispered to Lu Ping that he was afraid that others would beat him up when they heard that it was his broken idea.


    "Originally, they thought they couldn''t find you. They would have some scruples and didn''t dare to attack rashly. But I forgot that since they are so afraid of you, they can only directly attack and force you to show up, even if now may not be a great opportunity to attack. " Said Maureen.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded, but he didn''t mean to blame Maureen. Anyway, it will come sooner or later. He turned around and felt the condensed soul power in the middle of the mountain. When he raised his hand, he suddenly felt that there was a soul power around him. It condensed the snowflakes in the sky and on the ground, scattered into several tributaries, and shot at the height of the middle of the mountain behind him.


    Lu Ping turned his head and saw a teenager in the team. At this time, he was exerting his soul. His technique is not very good, and his soul power is also very unstable. Several tributaries gathered by snowflakes have obviously deviated from the track they want to go, but the boy still clenched his teeth and struggled to control it.


    "What''s this?" These long-range attackers in the middle of the mountain laughed when they saw this response. They are not from the laboratory, so they don''t know about these experimental teenagers. When fighting in the valley, I noticed that although these teenagers have amazing soul power, they basically don''t know how to use it. Most of the abilities cast are full of holes and broken. There is no threat at all.


    At present, these snow streams are also, which is probably a power of the control system, but with such control power, they can only play tricks and fight for children? I''m afraid the snow can''t even hurt ordinary people?


    Finally, they still remember that Lu Ping, who was so strong that they couldn''t imagine, disappeared. They didn''t dare to despise the attack too much. Who knows if this is a trick to cover Lu Ping? Although it doesn''t look like it at all.


    "Go!" A realm of three souls ran through and shook his hand. The gathering power "silver dysprosium" was released directly. The silver light flashed and circled in the air, but it deliberately bumped into these snow streams rushing towards them. Sure enough, these snow streams were very vulnerable. If they were swept by the silver light, they would immediately float in the air. The silver light seemed insipid. After a few snow streams were scattered, it fell straight towards the teenagers.


    Lu Ping was about to make a move when another teenager jumped out. He rowed in the air with both hands. There were countless circles in large and small circles. There were ripples in the air. All the falling snowflakes were bounced away within the scope of his circles, and he met the silver light.


    "What is this?" Even Maureen couldn''t see it anymore. The plaything made by the boy was not the same as the attack from the opposite side. It was not a defensive means to resist the attack at all. It was not only Maureen who saw this. Some of the teenagers rushed up and suddenly bumped into the boy. Leng pushed him aside with brute force. The circles he drew did not play any role in the attack. The silver light passed through. Fortunately, the people also dodged. The silver light finally just hit the ground, and the snowflakes fell back like a waterfall, It soared for several meters before it fell into the wind.


    Immediately after, another silver light came.


    The Lin family, under the command of the Diablo Fourth Road, are trained in a unified way. They don''t have any distinctive personal labels until they reach a certain level. At this time, they launch attacks from a distance and use the power "silver dysprosium". The previous one started a little earlier, but Rao broke the means that the experimental teenagers here tried hard to use like tearing paper. At present, the attack really came, silvery as rain, falling in a beautiful arc from the middle of the mountain.


    And these teenagers, knowing that they lack means to be enemies, are not afraid. They are still struggling with the simple means that people seem to be able to make children laugh.


    "Hide!" Maureen jumped with anger. In his opinion, these attacks and temptations launched by the enemy are obvious and not very terrible. Such a distance flies with a clear track. It''s just to judge the falling point and dodge. There''s no need to carry it hard at all.


    He didn''t know that these teenagers knew nothing about recognizing the trajectory and judging the landing point. What they did was the most secure means of protection in their mind.


    Maureen himself didn''t have the ability to resist so many attacks. He looked at Lu Ping helplessly. He knew that Lu Ping must be going to fight, and he used his hard to recover his soul.


    Punch out!


    Maureen didn''t misjudge Lu Ping at all. Seeing that everyone''s defense would not be of great use, Lu Ping shot and recovered with one punch. A little roaring spirit that was hard to recover rushed into the air. Those falling silver lights were all fragmented in an instant.


    "It was hidden in the crowd." Nie rang and Yu Ji looked at each other. This could be detected by observing the number of people, but because the snowflakes hindered the farsightedness, they were stunned and forced Lu Ping to make a move before they determined where Lu Ping was.


    "Direct attack."


    Just as they accurately deployed the siege and continued the long-range attack, they suddenly heard Lin Boying''s order, which was not notified to them, but directly issued to everyone.


    Direct attack?


    Directly facing Lu Ping?


    When Nie rang and Yu Ji looked at Lin Boying together, they heard Lin Boying''s next four words: "don''t miss the opportunity."


    spent force? What does that mean?


    Nie rang and Yu Ji looked at each other. These four words were Lin Boying''s explanation to them. They could not ask Lin Boying to speak more clearly, but these four words were enough. After reading each other, they rushed out together. The strength of these two people is far below that of others. In the middle of the air, it seemed as if two cracks had been torn, and the two figures seemed to break through the world and plunder towards the teenagers.


    "Another punch?" Seeing the two momentum, Maureen knew it was a strong enemy and hurriedly asked Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I have to wait a while."


    Maureen looked at him, finally clenched his teeth, resolutely walked forward and said, "don''t take too long for you!"

 Chapter 975

    Although there are thousands of people, I will go.


    Such heroism was what Maureen yearned for when he was young and ignorant. After finding out the situation of their mo family''s blood, he left such heroism out of the sky. But he still became an assassin. What he really yearned for in the bottom of his heart was the blood and heroism of killing in ten steps. So he brought his life closer to this atmosphere.


    But the blood problem is still there. Even if the hero you yearn for is close at hand, it is still out of reach for Maureen. The killer can walk around the world with a green bamboo. Everywhere he passes, everyone is talking about his danger and horror. But what about Maureen? But it can only be hidden in the most humble place forever. When there is no him in everyone''s eyes, it is his chance to make a move.


    In fact, in the world of killers, one sword green is heresy. In the eyes of predecessors, Maureen''s behavior and style will be sincerely praised by the waves behind the Yangtze River.


    But this won''t make Maureen proud, because he has no feelings for this business. The scenery he wants to enjoy, he doesn''t think he will have a chance in his life. He never thought that he would stand up straight in the face of so many vicious enemies one day.


    He has some regrets. I''m finally going to be heroic, but how can I be in this cold place where birds don''t shit? There are all ragged teenagers around who don''t understand farts.


    "Take good care of Lu Ping." After leaving a sentence to the teenagers, Maureen walked forward. He immediately won the respect of all the teenagers.


    "Big brother!" They used to call Lu Ping that way, and now they call Maureen that way¡° The word "big brother" seems to be the way they admire others, but it won''t be exclusive to anyone.


    "Brother, you should hurry up!" Maureen looked back and called big brother. Lu Ping was closing his eyes to refresh himself. It seemed that he heard his urging and nodded his head.


    The enemy came so quickly.


    There are four on the northeast side. On this snow field, it seems that the wind sweeps the sea. It''s very fast. I think it will. In addition, a considerable number of enemies have not rushed directly. They spread out to the greatest extent. Obviously, they want to form a siege so that none of them can run.


    But these are not the most terrible. The biggest threat is the two figures flying directly from the iceberg. They started first, and then everyone''s actions actually followed them.


    But... I don''t believe you two will take the lead in the battle.


    Maureen watched each other''s scheduling. To tell the truth, he rarely has such experience. Usually, he hides in a certain angle to observe the target. At present, facing the opponent directly, the information comes quickly and completely, which is a little happy. This made him make a quick judgment: the two came quickly and fiercely, but it was just a gesture, a signal to his subordinates, not really to be a pioneer officer.


    So Maureen turned slightly towards the northeast, which was the first four people he would arrive in his judgment. They won''t be the main attack either. They should make some explorations first. So if you give them a difficult situation, the opponent may have to adjust his strategy. Isn''t that how time is won?


    Maureen, who had made up his mind, acted decisively. Although he had no strength, his steps were faster and faster. He slowly played and followed the trend. Although the speed is not as fast as those four, it is no more powerful than them. But it was this leisurely stroll that made it special in this situation and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The two menacing figures in the air immediately hesitated.


    "Who is that?" Nie rang glanced at Yu Ji and said.


    "Isn''t Lu Ping?" Yu Ji only cares about this. This person wants to say that his appearance and body shape are really not like Lu Ping, but in the world of practitioners, these are not the only criteria to test a person''s identity. The only thing that is really hard to change for a practitioner is his soul power, but Lu Ping''s soul power can be suppressed by ecstasy and soul lock. It takes a lot of trouble to use it himself, but others want to perceive his soul power, but they can''t pass through it.


    So this man


    Nie rang and Yu Ji subconsciously looked back at the iceberg. Lin Baiying still stood there, but did not give any new instructions.


    They dare not act rashly, but the four practitioners in the Northeast are about to meet Maureen. Nie rang and Yu Ji stared at this side, waiting for the four subordinates to explore the depth first, but they didn''t want to be Maureen in such a hair trigger situation.


    "Stop and don''t move." Maureen waved his hand and pointed. The four people just wanted to show some powers. They all rushed to the side. As a result, there was no soul power. Even this sentence shouted by Maureen did not add any soul. In this vast snow field, it was almost as loud as the wind. If the cultivator''s ear power was not too strong, the scolding would not reach the other party''s ear at all.


    "What did he say?" All four heard clearly, but some people couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "It seems that he told us not to move."


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who knows."


    The four said disapprovingly, but they couldn''t help slowing down under their feet, and then looked at their leader together. As a result, they found that Nie rang and Yu Ji had fallen slowly from the air and were looking at them.


    "I don''t like killing people very much. So I hope you don''t force me to do it. " Maureen began his performance. His tone was not as arrogant as many experts. What he said was a sense of fatigue and boredom. But this mood is really inconsistent with his young face, which is less than 20. Even if it is roughened by the cold in the bitter and cold place, the natural wind and frost is only a physical attack. The "wind and frost" in the weather is distracted. After all, it is two different things.


    "Kid, is that how your adults teach you to talk?" The four people on the opposite side laughed together, and their words were full of disapproval. But the guard in my heart is full. If age could represent everything, they would have hammered Lu Ping to death and carefully tracked him down all the way?


    The four slowly dispersed and surrounded Maureen. Maureen stood in the middle, with no waves on his face, but joy in his heart. The enemy''s attention was on his side at this time. They just surrounded Lu Ping and the teenagers, but did not start the attack. That''s enough. What he wants is time. Is it a question whether there is a siege or not as long as he tries to recover the road level?


    At the thought of this, Maureen''s expression was somewhat calm from his heart. He was about to say something. One of the four people scattered in front of him suddenly waved his hand and suddenly shot a concealed weapon at him.

 Chapter 976

    And follow the trend!


    At the moment when the concealed weapon was fired, Maureen''s soul power was mobilized almost without thinking, and his body was about to float away. But just as the soles of his feet floated slightly, Maureen turned another thought in his mind, and his feet suddenly sank again.


    He didn''t move, and then watched the concealed weapon fly towards him with the power of soul, "poof" and nailed it into his shoulder. The impact of this blow was so great that Maureen''s body without power could not resist it at all. But when he went with the wind, he started at this time. His almost flying body floated back at the moment when the soles of his feet floated slightly. Shengsheng resisted this momentum.


    But in this way, the concealed weapon trapped in the shoulder suddenly seemed to be knocked by someone and drilled deeper. The severe pain directly beat Maureen''s brain, but he stifled it without showing any expression. The first judgment was: there was no poison.


    Then he lowered his head slightly, looked at the bloody wound in his eyes, raised his hand as if to brush off the snow on his clothes, and pulled it out at will. Finally, there was an expression on his face, not pain, but sadness.


    "Do you have to?" As he spoke, Maureen dealt with the wound reluctantly. He didn''t see the murderer who hurt him.


    Because it''s no use looking!


    Maureen knew very well that''s why he did it right now. If he had followed the trend with that blow just now, he should have been able to avoid it. However, this blow is just a test of the other party. The other party will continue to exert pressure step by step according to his response, and he may be timid soon.


    Therefore, he must give the other party a strong counterattack in this attack, and make the other party feel that he is not an easy role to deal with.


    The best way, of course, is to blow the goods to death with one blow. However, he was not Lu Ping and had no such ability at all, so at the moment of electro-optic flint, Maureen decided: bitter meat plan!


    He ate the blow with his body, and the pain was so painful that he wanted to break his teeth, but he still tried to act as if nothing had happened.


    You haven''t seen such a person, have you?


    Do you have to be afraid of such people?


    Such a person, you dare to do it easily?


    Maureen''s eyes didn''t fly, but his perception was paying attention to each other''s actions all the time. The four people who were ready to move and even made tentative attacks on him really stopped. The two eyes from a distance became more attentive at this moment.


    So he has the confidence to go on. He raised his head while doing the wound. He just looked at the four people facing him: "where''s your leader? Call him and I''ll talk to him. "


    His tone was very flat. He was either ordering or asking, or he took it for granted. I have to say that although Maureen is young, he has a lot of experience. Those who need to buy practitioners to assassinate are usually not ordinary characters. Maureen''s style of behavior makes him often need to spend time observing and understanding these people, which can be regarded as seeing a variety of human temperament. At this time, pretending can be said to be handy.


    And this sentence really bluffed the four in front of us.


    They can basically confirm that this person is not Lu Ping. Lu Ping didn''t talk so much, but he often killed people when others were still talking. But this one looks more confident and detached than Lu Ping.


    Seeing the hesitation of the four, Maureen knew that what he had to do now was to continue to support the scene with temperament. He looked left and right at random and happened to see a rock covered with snow. So he went forward and swept the snow on the rocks with his spirit. Then he sat down and continued to say, "I''ll wait for him here."


    Once the play was added, the four were completely occupied. Qi Qi turned his head and turned his eyes to Nie rang and Yu Ji not too far away. He really asked for instructions from their master.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji always paid attention to this side, saw that Maureen ignored the attack, and heard a few words after him. The four subordinates are hesitating. Aren''t they? When the subordinates asked for instructions, they were also uncertain. However, both of them are independent generals after all. They don''t have to ask Lin Baiying for instructions on any problems. Soon there was a dispute in my heart.


    "I''ll see what he''s going to say." Nie rang said.


    "Good." Yu Ji nodded, then looked at the ongoing encirclement, "don''t act rashly here."


    "Yes." Nie asked to nod and was about to leave. But they didn''t want to let Lin Boying intervene in this matter, but Lin Boying took the initiative to send instructions.


    "Take him."


    Take him?


    Nie rang and Yu Ji immediately looked at each other and began to chew the meaning of the word together.


    Take, not kill


    The two of them who had followed Lin Baiying for a long time had caught the keyword eye in the command at the first time, and they were surprised in their hearts. For Lu Ping and even all the experimental subjects, Lin Baiying did not give such instructions, even if they had high research value. But the new one needs to live?


    Because of his style?


    They were still thinking about it, but they didn''t want Lin Boying''s instructions to come again: "live."


    They were even more surprised. This is what they have figured out, but Lin Boying deliberately added it again. They didn''t think it was Lin Boying''s doubt about their ability to understand, but they noticed Lin Boying''s attention to the man''s life: on this point, he needed to be foolproof, so they added a special supplement.


    Does the owner know the details of this man?


    This person is very important?


    Feeling the importance of this, they even continued to guess, but they also quickly began to take action. The two rushed together in the direction of Maureen. Maureen saw the four people in front of him, looked at Maureen together, and told him with his eyes: the person you want is coming.


    Maureen leaned slightly and casually glanced at the two men who were rushing over, thinking at a high speed about how to make a show in front of the two leaders. But to tell the truth, what he really wanted to say at this time was to ask Lu Ping: are you fucking well.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji arrived in a twinkling of an eye. Maureen glanced at them and said the words they had prepared in their hearts after they stopped. Unexpectedly, they didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, their actions became more and more rapid. When they were still a few meters away from him, one person accelerated again, while the other jumped up and turned straight behind Maureen.


    These two second goods are like Lu Ping. They fight directly without talking!


    Maureen was very angry, but according to their skills, he was bitter at the same time. And with the popularity, he suddenly floated up. At first glance, he really had the smell of immortality.


    However, Nie rang and Yu Ji were both strong people with four souls. When they came near, they suddenly found that they were just popular. The two men, who had become a double whammy, stretched out their hands, and Maureen felt that his figure was out of control. The flow of soul power that should have been controlled by him was taken away by them.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji had a better understanding of Maureen''s strength. They were stunned by his previous style. They exchanged eyes again. They thought that the boy''s strength was not very good. Most of them were good identity and could not be insulted. Thinking so, they carefully controlled their discretion. When they fell, one before and one after another, Maureen tried to dodge, but only turned them into one left and one right. Then they reached forward and stabbed each other gently. Maureen couldn''t control his soul and fell to the side. At the moment when he touched the ground, he found that there was a force of soul to support him and let him fall to the ground. It was very soft.


    It seems that I acted very successfully! The opponent is so restrained, which is obviously afraid!


    Maureen thought so much that he forgot to care about what would happen next. He just looked at Lu Ping and the teenagers.


    There is really only so much time you can buy.

 Chapter 977

    After pretending, he was easily knocked down.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji have tried out Maureen''s strength. Only when he has a good identity can he dare to be so big. Lin Boying''s orders came first, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand.


    But there was an uproar here.


    Maureen''s acting skills frighten old Jianghu people such as Nie rang and Yu Ji, not to mention these teenagers who have never been involved in the world. They only thought that Maureen also had Lu Ping''s amazing strength. Unexpectedly, after the other party rushed to the two people, they put him down lightly.


    Is there any hindsight?


    Everyone watched eagerly, waiting for Maureen who had been lying on the ground to burst up, but what they saw was that Maureen looked at them with the same eyes, as if I had tried my best.


    "That''s it?" The young people are not familiar with the world. They are surprised and speak out immediately.


    "Big brother." Everyone looks at Lu Ping again. After all, is this the hope of all of them?


    Lu Ping''s figure had rushed out at this moment, running like electricity, blinking a few meters away. Maureen, who was looking here, was suddenly overjoyed. He didn''t know that Nie rang and Yu Ji were not going to kill him. They would die immediately after being tried out by the other party. I was thinking about saying something righteous lingran said. As a result, Lu Ping had recovered. The heroic words in the idea only became two words in my mouth.


    "Help me!" Maureen shouted.


    "Let him go!" Lu Ping has not arrived yet, but his boxing style has arrived. The impact of the power of the soul swings the snowflakes along the way to both sides, and in an instant, it has been blown to Nie rang and Yu Ji.


    But the distance between the two sides was really far away. Nie rang and Yu Ji, one left and one right, dodged to let go of the power of the fist, but did not come forward to fight, but quickly opened the distance back. At the same time, they waved their hands, but signaled their subordinates to attack the teenagers at this time.


    What they are afraid of is only one Lu Ping. At this time, Lu Ping shows up and takes action, separated from the protection of the teenagers. At this time, he doesn''t take action, but when?


    The offensive ranged from far to near.


    First, the cold arrows gathered by the power of the soul fell quietly towards the area where the teenagers gathered in the wind and snow. These teenagers have little experience in actual combat with others and are completely unaware of this vicious offensive. Lu Ping felt it first and shouted back.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Ping called, and the man had quickly swept to Maureen''s side. Nie rang and Yu Ji, including the four people who had confronted Maureen before, had avoided and did not come forward to stop them. Until Lu Ping grabbed Maureen with one hand, a cold light suddenly came under the snow and stabbed Lu Ping in the heart.


    "Be careful!" In the sound of Maureen''s scream, Lu Ping turned slightly, and the sinister blow had passed by his face. He looked up and avoided his Nie rang. At this time, he was regretting. It was obvious that he had plotted against Lu Ping. It''s a pity, but for those who have the power of soul to play a role, there is nothing that can escape Lu Ping''s perception. Lu Ping had already noticed the difference when Maureen called out "be careful". This blow looked very dangerous, but it was nothing in Lu Ping''s eyes.


    After taking a casual look at Nie rang, Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to him immediately. There had been a scream from the young man behind him. Lu Ping''s body rushed out like electricity again, moving faster than those offensives. Out of the protection of teenagers? It doesn''t exist. The distance of hundreds of meters is really close before the moving speed of Lu Ping. He would have taken Maureen back if he hadn''t worried that the other party would have waved the blocking punch to Maureen''s killer.


    Even so, Lu Ping did not delay anything. The falling cold arrows were just a small group at the beginning. The teenagers screamed because they found the attack as dense as wind and snow in the rear under Lu Ping''s reminder. This is to kill them all in one blow. They are at a loss how to stop such an attack.


    Then in the twinkling of an eye, Lu Ping had come back. He couldn''t put down Maureen and slapped him in the sky.


    The pure roaring spirit diffused away, as if it had opened a huge umbrella. The falling cold arrows were all crushed by Lu Ping''s roaring spirit. The power of the soul rippled in the air layer by layer, dividing the heavy snow into layers, no longer floating down with the wind, but with the rippling of these power of the soul layer by layer, like the ripple of the lake.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji, who looked at this scene from a distance, were stunned. After looking at each other, they turned back together and looked at the figure standing on the iceberg on the border of jiechuan.


    This did not come from the offensive they signaled.


    Because they felt the speed of Lu Ping, they didn''t think that Lu Ping could lead the tiger away from the mountain by coming to save Maureen. They had judged that this distance was almost nonexistent for Lu Ping. So the attack they signaled was slow and tentative.


    But the current offensive is unreserved. All the subordinates who could do long-range attack were mobilized to launch a big offensive called "needle in the snow".


    Such a big offensive will be weakened once it is used. Because a lot of people are needed, and everyone''s realm cultivation can not be completely one. Practitioners who are good at this kind of power may launch many times; Those who are not good at this type may cooperate reluctantly once or twice.


    For the cultivation of soul power, the perception of the environment can also be explained according to the book. But as soon as we enter the realm of penetration, everyone''s talents and circumstances will be different. Take the college for example. How many disciples under the same tutor have the same path and abilities? Needle in the snow is not a low-level ability. It''s very reluctantly to let so many people master and discharge such a great offensive that is very suitable to be displayed in a cold place. Such a big move to press the bottom of the box has been ordered by Lin Boying. And... It was destroyed by Lu Ping.


    So, my Lord, is this a complete determination that Lu Ping is at the end of a powerful crossbow and unable to fight for a long time?


    They looked at the ice peak in the distance, hoping to get a clear signal from Lin Baiying. But at this time, Lin Baiying''s attention was only on Lu Ping and had no time to take into account the two confidants. The attack of needle in the snow was blocked by Lu Ping, but it was only a small part of his savings in this bitter and cold place for many years. Lin Boying''s hand was raised again, and the power of the soul was blooming at his fingertips. This was the way he gave orders and the signal that he agreed to become vulgar with his subordinates.


    "Really go all out!" Nie rang and Yu Ji, who were looking at Lin Boying, had no doubt at the signal. Snow needle is only a long-range attack, which at least ensures that your side is in a relatively safe position. But the next attack was to rush forward and meet Lu Ping.


    Lin Baiying''s eyes finally moved to Nie rang and Yu Ji, and made a gesture to them to lead them all the way.


    "Yes." They immediately took orders and went to the left and right separately. Although they were puzzled, it was their instinct to obey Lin Boying''s instructions unconditionally.


    Under Lin Boying''s personal instructions, the two sides of the offensive have gathered. After Nie rang and Yu Ji arrived at the array one after another, they immediately led the crowd forward.


    The first wave of "needles in the snow" has been completely dissolved by Lu Ping at this time. The power of the soul filled the air is to pile snowflakes in the air, looking like an aerial pagoda.


    The teenagers looked at the wonder and cheered. Maureen, who has been put down by Lu Ping, is also elated. How amazing are people? Dobby got a six?


    Maureen turned his head and was preparing to talk to Lu Ping, but he saw a few red flowers blooming on the snow at his feet. Maureen''s heart tightened, looked up and saw Lu Ping wiping the blood line from the corner of his mouth, but immediately, another mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth, leaving a large touching bright red on the ground.


    "Did you... Still not recover?" Maureen was stunned. This is not only no recovery, but also more serious injury.


    "Not so fast." Lu Ping said.


    "You shouldn''t care about me." Maureen said.


    "The difference is not big." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m too useless..." Maureen was very annoyed.


    Lu Ping patted him as a consolation.


    "Leave us alone. If you''re alone, I think you can escape." Maureen came closer and whispered.


    "Difficult." Lu Ping sighed. He had long been aware of the encirclement the other party was doing. None of them, the other party, was going to let go. I''m afraid the other party has found out about his state. It''s really hard to live.

 Chapter 978

    The ice peak of jiechuan is not enough to be destroyed by manpower, even the great power of practitioners. Therefore, in this extremely difficult and cold place, jiechuan will be regarded as a dangerous place among the dangerous places by the people of the dark Academy.


    The Lin family secretly supported the wandering forces on the side of the Diablo academy, formed the four roads of the Diablo academy, and set the base in this boundary river, which also abolished all the hardships, so as to have this natural barrier.


    But this is an indestructible landform, but Lu Ping blew out a road with his fist. This is by no means human or cultivator. However, he did it with his own realm that only exists in the cultivator''s imagination so far, and paid a great price.


    Is it worth it?


    Lu Ping didn''t consider this problem at all. Even at the moment of life and death, what he thought was whether there was a way to live, even one in ten thousand. But I didn''t even think about why I fell into such a field for one thousandth of a second.


    "Here we are." He just looked ahead and saw that the two roles, vaguely the leaders of each other, were approaching them at full speed.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji, their strength is much stronger than their subordinates. After receiving Lin Boying''s clear signal, they are not greedy for life and fear death, so they take the lead in coming to the front of Lu Ping.


    With the same sharp eyesight, they noticed a large amount of blood on the snow at Lu Ping''s feet.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you spit out more blood?" Maureen was also very single in such a situation. At the thought that he could not live anyway, he suddenly felt that no one could do anything to him. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the two people, he stood forward carelessly.


    "You stand back." Lu Ping said.


    "They are all going to die, but also rob the order of this meeting?" Maureen said.


    Lu Ping was silent for a while and nodded, "you''re right."


    "Shit, I thought you were going to say ''not necessarily'' Maureen spat on the ground. Even Lu Ping was not in awe. What about six souls? I can''t even beat four spirits!


    Nie let he Yu Ji see him, but he frowned. They didn''t forget Lin Baiying''s care and entrustment to this man. In the end, they didn''t give an explanation and statement, that is, the previous order was still valid, and they couldn''t kill this man.


    But what if this man wants to protect Lu Ping?


    At present, this is the headache for the two people, especially after seeing the man standing in front carelessly.


    "Just take Lu Ping, other irrelevant people, etc. don''t mind your own business." Nie rang stepped forward and said half intimidated and half seduced. It is what everyone cares about most and what matters most to them: life.


    Maureen didn''t say anything yet. Behind him, Lu Ping heard it, but immediately spoke.


    "Then you go." Lu Ping said.


    "Not very good." Maureen hesitated. Ben saw that the other party was very powerful. Running over himself was probably the same as running over ants, so Maureen didn''t think he had caused trouble to the other party. The coercion and inducement that tried to get him out of the way was really unexpected.


    "How can it be bad to live?" Lu Ping smiled.


    "Yes, I''ll go first?" Maureen said.


    "Go."


    "I''ll avenge you later." Maureen said.


    "OK."


    "Those two." Maureen turned back and raised his hand. "Leave your name."


    "Nie rang."


    "Yu Ji."


    They didn''t hide it. The Lin family didn''t want to be anonymous, but to start a new stove.


    "Nie rang and Yu Ji of Qingfeng Lin family?" Maureen has traveled through the Jianghu. The four ministers of the Qingfeng Lin family are famous in both the government and the public and in the cultivation world. Although they are generally servants, as the saying goes, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister and the ministers of the Lin family do not even have the qualification to be looked at in front of them.


    They disdained to answer Maureen''s question, which was the same as their direct admission. After Maureen scratched his head, he turned back to Lu Ping and said, "the other party is still big. Revenge may take some time."


    "It''s convenient for you." Lu Ping smiled.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Be careful."


    Maureen turned around and really walked aside. Lu Ping watched his back for a while, turned his head and looked at Nie rang and Yu Ji.


    Nie rang and Yu Ji were stunned. They talk a lot about this kind of coercion and inducement, but it''s unique that it works so quickly. Generally speaking, we should really give some sweets or cruel heads. I haven''t seen anyone who is so knowledgeable. And they also heard the conversation between Lu Ping and Maureen. It was like saying goodbye to each other after dinner with friends.


    Under normal circumstances, they had to spend more time. After listening to such a dialogue, it was more likely to kill even Maureen together. But this time, after all, it was the owner of the house who specifically confessed that Maureen really wanted to leave. After they stayed for a while, they raised their hands and asked their subordinates not to stop.


    Then everyone looked at it together. Maureen''s leaving figure reveals his heavy heart from various angles. His steps are very slow. Every step seems to have a very fierce ideological struggle, and every step seems to be hesitant.


    "Don''t let him procrastinate." In the ears of Nie rang and Yu Ji, Lin Baiying''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "I''ll go!" Two people suddenly, hit the eagle for a lifetime, almost pecked the eye by the house bird. They looked at Lu Ping anxiously. They didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. During this time of dawdling, it seemed that Lu Ping''s face had improved a lot.


    "That boy, get out quickly!" Nie rang suddenly roared, but he also used the impact of the spirit of Ming. The sound wave passed by seemed like a strong wind sweeping the ground, threatening the snow around Maureen.


    Then he saw Maureen turn his head slowly again: "I decided not to go."


    "Boy!" Nie let him drink, and was ready to give Maureen some pain. The owner of the house only said he wanted to live, but he didn''t say he was not allowed to make trouble at all. They just kept their own discretion and didn''t want to be embarrassed by the guy specially told by the owner. Seeing that this guy doesn''t look serious, he is actually helping Lu Ping win time endlessly. Finally, he can''t be merciful. What''s the matter with Lu Ping? Why don''t they know all the way? He was not badly hurt, but he had consumed the play himself. What is needed is time. Who knows if his recovery speed will be as incredible as his combat speed.


    As soon as he dodged, Nie rang had robbed Maureen. Of course, he couldn''t kill him this time, just to teach him a lesson. But Lu Ping didn''t know that. When he shot at Maureen, he subconsciously rushed out. He came later and came first. He had stopped between them. When Yu Ji over there saw Lu Ping''s action, he immediately took action. It was also a flash of human shadow. Although the speed was not as fast as Lu Ping, it was beyond the reach of other teenagers. Seeing that he was rushing towards everyone, everyone basically just had this idea in their mind, but Yu Ji had fallen between them.


    Some teenagers immediately shot Yu Ji, but no matter what strange talent they have, the actual combat means are vulgar in Yu Ji''s eyes. They can be dissolved by shooting at will. However, for the sake of prestige, the first blow was a heavy blow, which broke the brain of the first young man.


    With his bloody hand sticking out, he grabbed the second teenager''s neck and hung him in the air. His threatening eyes swept around. Other teenagers who tried to come up and work hard suddenly dared not move. With a wave of his hand, Yu Ji captured another teenager in his hand. The two teenagers were lifted by his arms and hung in front of him, like two shields. Then he turned his head and looked at Lu Ping: "do you care about these teenagers?"


    "I have to die. I can''t control it." Lu Ping looked around, and the other party''s encirclement had become.


    Yu Ji didn''t expect Lu Ping to answer like this. He couldn''t take it up for a moment. While Lu Ping answered these words, Nie rang suddenly walked forward and hit Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping waved his arm to block it. Seeing this action, Maureen knew how powerless Lu Ping was at this time. Lu Ping fights with people on weekdays. How can there be such a thing as "blocking"? It''s always you who punch me, I''ll punch back, and then even your people and punch fly together.


    Block?


    "Let me do this!" Maureen shouted, and with the wind, people had flashed in front of Lu Ping. Maureen, who was serious enough to move his hand, even if his four spirits were through, could also deal with him for a while. At present, Nie rang didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand on him. He came and went for several rounds.


    How careful Maureen is? After this exchange, I felt Nie''s scruples between his moves.


    Don''t worry about Lu Ping? That''s not possible. Do you dare to do it here if you have scruples about Lu Ping? Is it difficult to have scruples about yourself? Your previous affectation is still valid now?


    Maureen is still analyzing, but he doesn''t know that the other party is really more than enough to deal with him. At this time, he can deal with it easily. On the one hand, he is told by Lin Baiying, on the other hand, he is also staring at Lu Ping''s movements. Looking at Maureen''s distraction, Nie let the wrong shape have been wiped away from Maureen, and waved his palm straight at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s most dramatic consumption is the spirit of Ming. At this time, he can''t play it. He didn''t prevent Nie''s outstanding blow. This palm is patting him on the chest, making the road straight and fly out. That is, Nie rang still has fear and reservation in his heart, otherwise he is a practitioner in his realm. There is no difference between slapping on his palm and piercing his heart with a sharp blade.


    Seeing that Lu Ping had no power to parry, Nie was overjoyed. On one side, Maureen wanted to pester him. He didn''t want to waste time. He kicked Maureen out with a kick.


    "Go!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he sent a signal of attack to his subordinates. In fact, it was not necessary at this time. Lu Ping can''t resist. He can handle it alone. There are groups of young people over there, and the rest of the offering can take care of their life and death at will. At present, only one person is shot dead. It also depends on the situation. These teenagers may be able to take them out and use them.


    Only Lu Ping, after discovering that their original method could not control Lu Ping''s ecstasy and soul lock, they dared not stay any longer.


    Kill!


    Nie rang swept forward again, pointed his fingers into a knife, and cut straight to Lu Ping''s heart. Maureen, who was kicked out for several meters, was heavily impacted by Nie rang''s soul power. At this time, half of his body was numb. He got up and fell down again as soon as he wanted to exert himself.


    No power!


    Lu Ping sighed. At the last glance, he didn''t look at anyone, but looked up at the vast sky. But the fatal blow that should have come didn''t arrive. When looking back, he found that Nie rang rushed towards himself again, but the distance between the two people seemed to be thousands of meters, and he couldn''t finish it.


    This is... Lu Ping was stunned. This strange feeling seems to be familiar. At this time, Nie rang also realized that it was wrong. He stopped and then heard Maureen''s voice: "who is it?"


    It''s this childish means again! Nie let his heart get angry, but he didn''t want Lu Ping to really look behind him and look at the figure. He was stunned for a while before calling out.


    "Elder martial brother Huoying?"

 Chapter 979

    "Elder martial brother Huoying?"


    Lu Ping''s tone was full of uncertainty. In his impression, Huo Ying lies on bamboo chairs all day under the warm spring sun in the Seven Star Valley of Beidou college. He is lifeless like a corpse. It will be very moving if he gets up and moves twice occasionally.


    At present, in the cold wind and blizzard in the bitter cold land, Huo Ying has a vibrant face and stands there like a javelin. He didn''t pay attention to the practitioners who rushed in all directions, but looked at Lu Ping.


    "It''s me." Hearing Lu Ping''s call, he smiled. At this time, Nie rang still didn''t feel anything behind him, but he heard it really. Without turning his head, he had hit back with a backhand.


    "Be careful!"


    Maureen exclaimed. Huoying heard it, but did not respond to the attack. Instead, she sent a grateful smile to Maureen who reminded him.


    Then, Huo Ying didn''t show any means, but Nie let the soul power of the attack go halfway and suddenly disappeared. Before everyone was surprised, the Yu Ji, who was right to start the torture and killing of the young man, suddenly screamed. Nie rang suddenly jumped out of front of him with that blow. Fortunately, he was a little biased. Otherwise, he might die there inexplicably.


    He kicked away a young man who was rushing up. Yu Ji turned his head and looked this way. Nie rang, who had turned around, also saw his just attack and somehow flew to Yu Ji. Squinting at Huo Ying, he remembered Lu Pinggang''s title to his descendants with lingering fear.


    Senior brother Huoying?


    Huo Ying?


    "Yu Heng''s first disciple Huo Ying?" Nie rang''s expression changed. The four ministers of the Lin family can ignore most people, but the first disciples of the Big Dipper seven peaks are definitely not among them. In the battle of Seven Star Valley, the first disciples of seven peaks and even the seven academicians fought miserably, only because their opponents were the top figures of the four colleges and the other three academies. Only in this way can they be so embarrassed by the duel at the top of the cultivation world.


    The four ministers of the Lin family are still some distance away from these top figures. If they were still in the east capital and their identity was the Qingfeng Lin family, Nie rang had already changed into a smiling face to make love with others. However, the Lin family is now the culprit of the cholera at Beidou college. If you can, Nie rang is quite willing to hide his identity.


    But is it possible?


    Nie rang stared at Huoying, and Huoying, who was called to break her identity, smiled casually and said, "that''s the past."


    "Now it''s time to call academician Yuheng, isn''t it?" There was a sound in the void. Then he saw that the wind and snow seemed to be blurred. A figure had come out of thin air, but he didn''t even look at Nie rang. His eyes just fell on Lu Ping.


    "What the hell is that dog skin on your face?" Someone said.


    "Ah?" Lu Ping touched his face. Then he remembered that the mask used for camouflage on his face was still there. He just didn''t know what he had become after these successive wars. Now I don''t know what the meaning of this skill is. I was broken at a glance when I set foot in Yanbei town. Then, has my identity been covered up? It doesn''t seem to be at all! But what was the original intention of bringing Yi Rong? Lu Ping always didn''t forget. He didn''t want the Xuanjun Empire to know that he didn''t sit in the wind catching college at this time. He quickly took out a new one from his arms and changed the one on his face. Suddenly, there was another new face.


    "People are almost gone. Are you still juggling here?" The visitor said disdainfully, and finally glanced at Nie: "who is this?"


    He didn''t recognize Nie rang, but Nie rang recognized him, Chen Jiu of Tianquan peak, one of the famous Seven academicians of Beidou. After the first apprentice of Qifeng, he suddenly appeared as an academician of Qifeng. Nie rang was already thinking nervously about how he could get away.


    Seeing the strong support, Maureen hurriedly jumped out to answer and introduced Nie rang to everyone: "this is Nie rang, one of the four ministers of the Qingfeng Lin family."


    "Whatever." Chen Jiu waved his hand. Nie rang was No. 1 in the mainland, but he didn''t bother to listen: "this ghost weather, hurry to finish it."


    Nie rang, who heard this, hesitated for half a minute. He suddenly stood up and jumped up into the sky. He knew he was trapped in customization. Looking at the previous strange changes, he thought it was Huo Ying''s best "mobile maze". No one knows the secret of these signboard powers. Nie rang just saw that the scope of customization in this space has reached Yu Ji''s side. I''m afraid it''s not a way to rush left and right. He just jumped up to see if he can get out of the scope of customization first.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped less than two meters, and the wind and snow right above suddenly blurred as when Chen Jiu appeared. Nie let his heart know that it was bad, but it was too late to make a change. The fuzzy blink had become a human shadow, and a touch of blue light flashed from the human shadow and nodded towards the jumping Nie rang.


    Boom!


    No one had thought that this seemingly light moment would make such a loud noise. In order to get away, Nie rang jumped to the extreme, but he couldn''t take the green light. In the loud noise, his upward jump had completely reversed and came straight to the ground like a shell.


    Boom!


    One after another.


    Nie rang fell to the ground, smashed a human shaped snow pit, and vomited blood in the pit. In the faint sight, he saw the figure slowly falling, accompanied by a blue flag, hunting in the wind and snow.


    Poof!


    Nie rang immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    If the green flag does not fall, no one can cross the Beidou Mountain Gate under Yao Guangfeng. This is a legendary description. The identity of this man is in front of you. Is that a guess? Naturally, it is Ruan Qingzhu, academician Yao Guang, who holds the green flag of the divine soldier and guards the Beidou Mountain Gate.


    One Qifeng first disciple and two Qifeng academicians? No, Chen Jiu just said something. It should be said that three academicians of Qifeng are right. Such a lineup, Nie rang in addition to spitting blood to show respect, is there anything else to do?


    "What are you dawdling about?" Ruan Qingzhu, who appeared in mid air and sank Nie rang with a blow, also didn''t see Nie rang trapped in the snow pit. He frowned and stared at Huo Ying and Chen Jiu.


    "Lu Ping is dying." Chen Jiu said.


    "Lu Ping?" Ruan Qingzhu looked left and right until Chen Jiu raised his hand and pointed to Lu Ping right under her eyes.


    "Academician Ruan." Lu Ping called.


    "It''s easy to look." Huoying knew that Ruan Qingzhu was not good at this. Although the mask on Lu Ping''s face was scolded by Chen Jiu as dog skin, it was actually very exquisite. Ruan Qingzhu probably couldn''t see any clue, so she hurried forward to explain.


    "You''re dying. Don''t you dare show him?" Ruan Qingzhu didn''t ask much after he understood. He turned his head and stared at Chen Jiu.


    "It''s not that he''s dying of illness, but fortunately we arrived in time, or he''ll be killed." Chen Jiu said.


    "Killed?" Ruan Qingzhu''s appearance was obviously more surprised than before. She can accept that Lu Ping is terminally ill, and she doesn''t believe that Lu Ping is going to be killed.


    "It''s a little expensive." Lu Ping helplessly explained.


    "Then you have a rest." Ruan Qingzhu still didn''t ask much. He looked around, and his eyes finally fell on Yu Ji.


    But Maureen couldn''t stop looking around, looking at the sky and the earth. I can''t bear it. I have to ask, "will someone come out suddenly?"


    "No, the three of us came first." Huo Ying smiled.

 Chapter 980

    Only three came.


    But these three are Qifeng academicians of Beidou college, which is more terrible than thousands of troops.


    Nie rang has been smashed into the ground by Ruan Qingzhu. Yu Ji immediately made a defensive posture after she glanced at her, and subconsciously glanced at the top of the iceberg in jiechuan.


    This eye was caught by Ruan Qingzhu. She immediately noticed Lin Baiying on the top of the iceberg. Ruan Qingzhu recognized these famous figures at a glance and immediately ignored the previously locked target Yu Ji.


    "Catch the king before the thief." Ruan Qingzhu said, his body like electricity, turned into a green light and galloped towards the ice peak. Who wants to just sweep out a few meters, he feels the surrounding scene flash, Ruan Qingzhu stops and looks at Huoying angrily.


    "Academician, a little slower." Huo Ying breathed. This area has been shrouded in his customized ability "moving maze". Just now Ruan Qingzhu returned to his original position under the influence of his ability. But Ruan Qingzhu is so powerful that Huo Ying uses the "moving maze" to forcibly bring her back, but it''s not easy.


    "Say something." Ruan Qingzhu shouted.


    "Why don''t you take care of the present affairs first? I feel a little strange about that jiechuan. I''d better not rush into it. " Huo Ying said.


    "Is it weird? What''s strange? " Ruan Qingzhu looked at the ice peak as he said. She just broke out of war. She could see who she was going to attack without feeling it. However, Lin Baiying on the top of the ice peak seemed not in a hurry and did not dodge. She still stood there and watched it change.


    "I feel that there seems to be soul power flowing in the jiechuan ice peak. It may be some kind of big custom." Huo Ying said.


    "Oh..." as soon as the voice fell, Lu Ping made a long, sudden sound.


    "What do you know, kid?" Ruan Qingzhu looked at him.


    "I came all the way out of jiechuan and blasted away several icebergs. I did hear the sound of soul power in the iceberg." Lu Ping said.


    "Blow away several icebergs?" Ruan Qingzhu said and couldn''t help looking at Chen Jiu and Huoying.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "You help him first. I''ll catch the one over there and ask." Ruan Qingzhu said, turning to rush towards Yu Ji. I don''t know how many times I have thought about what to do. Three academicians of Beidou Qifeng thought to himself that he could not fight or escape. The owner seemed to have no ability to help for a while. Seeing Ruan Qingzhu coming to him, he hurried to the side and wanted to catch a teenager to see if he could be a hostage.


    When he moved, Ruan Qingzhu immediately stopped. Yu Ji was happy, but he saw Ruan Qingzhu sneer and say, "stupid!"


    When the voice fell, Yu Ji felt that everything was blurred, and he seemed to be in an ocean of soul power. But soon everything was back to normal, and the step he had just taken was unhindered. But what appeared in front of him was not the boy he wanted to take hostage, but Ruan Qingzhu looked coldly into his eyes.


    In this moment, the sacrifice didn''t care about the problem that he couldn''t fight. His survival instinct ignited his soul power in an instant. When he raised his palm, he was about to hit Ruan Qingzhu''s jaw.


    Ruan Qingzhu neither dodged nor raised his hand, but stretched his head forward.


    Bang! Click!


    With a dull sound, mixed with the sound of broken bones, Ruan Qingzhu made a weapon with his head and knocked directly on Yu Ji''s forehead.


    The power of this blow is no different from that of a heavy punch. Yu Ji obviously didn''t expect that academician Yao Guangfeng of Beidou college would use such a head hammer. His eyes were full of disbelief, but the left palm that hit Ruan Qingzhu''s jaw had hung down powerlessly, and then he fell to the ground.


    "You ask." Ruan Qingzhu was not very interested in cross examining information. He took a step from the fallen and Yu Ji, then lifted his foot, and kicked Yu Ji under the eyes of Huo Ying and Chen Jiu.


    "Not already dead?" Chen Jiu squatted down to check the condition of Yu Ji.


    "I have mercy." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Isn''t it? You don''t use your hands at all. " Chen held it for a long time. One hand had been pressed on Yu Ji''s forehead. After the power of soul penetrated and checked, he shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Yu Ji''s people immediately woke up and wanted to bounce up, but they found that they couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s impossible for you to die now. Did you say it yourself? Or do I have to suffer and let me dig it out of your head? " Chen Jiu said, reaching out his hand and tapping the temple for more than two times. A spirit of strength suddenly penetrated into his brain, as if to empty his brain. I was knocked twice by Chen Jiu just now, and my body trembled involuntarily.


    He looked at Chen Jiu and could not see the justice that beidoumen people should symbolize from his face. It was more like those cruel officials he had seen in the hell of Dongdu prison, with a bloodthirsty and cruel face.


    "What do you want to know?" I set my mind and said.


    "I said three elders, there are many people. Don''t you take care of them first?" Maureen couldn''t help interrupting. Nie rang and Yu Ji were taken down in an instant, but the enemy''s siege was still there. The loss of these two leaders did not seem to shake them. But it seems that the three students of Beidou college don''t see their existence. Are they going to start questioning?


    "Haven''t you already gone?" Lu Ping Road.


    "Ah?" Maureen was stunned, and then looked around. Ruan Qingzhu, who had been killed by them before, was tens of meters away. Together with Cheng Qingguang, she was everywhere. For a moment, I didn''t know how many people there were.


    "What is it?" Maureen looked surprised. Then he saw Huo Ying beside him with a focused look. His eyes kept chasing Ruan Qingzhu''s blue figure for a moment. Only then did he reflect that Huo Ying was playing his customization to make Ruan Qingzhu''s movement more efficient and more lethal.


    The blood kept flying and falling, and turned into one beautiful red flower after another in this ice and snow. The subordinates who were unmoved by the defeat of these leaders finally felt fear. This is not against the enemy at all. It is all a unilateral massacre. What can they do with a large number of people? They can attack from all directions and let their opponents take care of one thing and lose the other? At this time, their real feeling is that they are surrounded by Ruan Qingzhu alone.


    "Back!"


    A voice came from somewhere and invaded each of them. Everyone subconsciously followed this instruction and began to retreat to jiechuan.


    "Academician, don''t chase." After Huoying called, she stopped scheduling the moving maze and sat down on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Lu Ping asked hurriedly.


    "Are you still worried about others? His condition is much better than yours. " Chen Jiu said.


    "How about Lu Ping?" Maureen hurriedly asked.


    "You said there was customization in the iceberg of jiechuan, and now I completely believe it. So we must find out what mechanism is hidden in the iceberg. That''s what we want to know. " Chen Jiu said, staring straight at Yu Ji.

 Chapter 981

    Chen Jiu stared at Yu Ji straightly. After he asked questions, Yu Ji had a panoramic view of his breathing, heartbeat, blood pressure and even some subtle changes in skin pores. When Yu Ji repeated the sentence "is there a mechanism in the iceberg?" Chen Jiu''s face flashed a look of extreme disappointment.


    "How?" Ruan Qingzhu did not look at Yu Ji, but at Chen Jiu.


    "Unfortunately, he probably doesn''t know." Chen Jiu said.


    "He is one of the four generals of the Lin family." Maureen interrupted.


    "I can only deeply regret this." Chen Jiu said.


    Yu Ji was silent, but his heart was not as calm as his face. As the four generals of the Lin family, except that they have no real blood in their bodies and can''t use the unique blood following power mirror of the Lin family, they can''t feel any difference between them and the real Lin family. They know everything about the Lin family, and even know more about many things than the real Lin children. For example, they knew about the secret camp hidden in jiechuan far earlier than Lin Tianbiao.


    The Lin family trusts them without reservation. At least they always think so, but now


    But what is hidden in the ice peak of jiechuan?


    I have been back and forth here for many times. I heard for the first time that I saw the other party''s solemn discussion. This should not be a skill to torture him, but a real thing.


    So is there a limit to the trust of the owner in them?


    Thinking of this, Yu Ji couldn''t help looking at the ice peak in the distance.


    Lin Boying is still standing here. Although it is far from the battlefield, he can see every move on Lu Ping''s side clearly.


    Ruan Qingzhu, Chen Jiu, and then Huo Ying, a former apprentice and current academician, although he has not had direct contact with these three people, he knows them in much more detail than most people in Beidou college. He planned to instigate the three colleges to attack the Big Dipper on the day of the seven star test. The plan is so huge that it is not just to knock down the day and lobby a group of people to work. Just arranging for Chen Chu to enter Beidou college and finally sit in the position of the first disciple of yuhengfeng, I don''t know how many years and efforts it took.


    In this long process, he has been collecting information about Beidou college and the other three colleges. On the basis of a comprehensive understanding of the four colleges, there are not many people in the whole mainland who will be better than him.


    Therefore, when Ruan Qingzhu, Chen Jiu and Huo Ying appeared one after another, although there were only three people, Lin Baiying was fully prepared for his own defeat. The four colleges have always been a symbol of the top of the practice circle. If not, why should Lin Boying provoke them to fight each other? Because they are the only ones who can pose a threat to the four colleges since they were expelled. Although in recent years, the three empires and blood successor families have become increasingly powerful, the inheritance of the four colleges for thousands of years is far from being ignored. Even though the four courtyards suffered heavy losses in the battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley, when they are united, they are still a force that no one can shake in the world.


    The three academicians of Beidou college have let his two well-known families fail to return their elite. The large troops gathered by the other party have also gone out of Yandang pass. Lin Baiying has received intelligence for a long time. At present, Ruan Qingzhu, Chen Jiu and Huo Ying have detected it. At this time, the troops of the four colleges must be killed soon.


    Lin Baiying knew exactly what kind of opponent they were going to meet, but he didn''t look confused at this time. His eyes paid more attention to Lu Ping.


    "How?" A voice suddenly sounded around him. On the top of the ice peak with wind and snow, there was another figure standing next to Lin Baiying. Lin Baiying paid attention to Lu Ping''s eyes. Ruan Qingzhu, Chen Jiu, Huo Ying and other strong people could feel it. From time to time, they would look at Lin Baiying standing at the top of the peak, but they didn''t notice the sudden appearance.


    "Not good." Lin Boying''s answer to this question is very simple.


    "You should have got rid of him." Said the figure in the wind and snow.


    "For more than a hundred years, this is the only successful experiment." Lin Boying said.


    "But you lost control of him." Said the figure.


    "I underestimated him too much. I didn''t expect such a white paper kid to grow up naturally." Lin Baiying sighed.


    "Now?" Asked the figure.


    "There''s still a chance." Lin Baiying said. He reached into his arms, took out a tiny square box from it and handed it to him.


    "Yu Ji''s?" Asked the figure.


    "Yes." Lin Baiying nodded.


    The figure raised his hand and took over the small square box. With a slight force of his fingers, a crack had appeared on the small square box. A wisp of soul force like smoke and dust drilled out of it and went straight to the figure.


    The figure moved slightly, and a look was like essence, shooting out of the blur mixed with wind and snow.


    "Be careful!"


    A few miles away, Maureen suddenly shouted. Chen jiushang, who closely observed the changes of Yu Ji''s body, didn''t notice anything. However, Lu Ping subconsciously displayed his listening spirit even after hearing the cry of Maureen. He immediately heard the sound of the power of the soul from Yu Ji, but it seemed... It wasn''t Yu Ji.


    Yu Ji, who had been badly hurt and lost his combat power, suddenly shot flat like an arrow at the road not far in front of him.


    Even with Maureen''s warning, neither Ruan Qingzhu nor Huo Ying, nor Chen Jiu, who had been paying attention to Yu Ji, expected that the danger came from the half dead Yu Ji. Even after Maureen''s warning, Chen Jiu, who had been paying attention to Yu Ji, turned his attention to others and thought there was some external attack.


    Until Yu Ji rushed out like an arrow, the three academicians close at hand couldn''t stop it. Lu Ping noticed that he was powerless. He could only watch Yu Ji with red eyes and white teeth, like a beast.


    And follow the trend!


    Fortunately, there is another Maureen. Although he is the weakest, he is the one who first noticed the change. Without a strong soul, he used this power to hit himself directly at the coming Yu sacrifice.


    Bang!


    The two men collided heavily. Maureen, who was weak, was suddenly ejected for a long time. Yu Ji''s momentum finally slowed down. In such a blink of time, the three academicians had responded. Yu Ji had no chance to continue his offensive. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground and completely lost his breath.


    "What''s going on?" Ruan Qingzhu was surprised. Chen Jiu had bowed down to check Yu Ji''s body, but Huoying looked at the crashed Maureen and Lu Ping. A "Maureen" screamed, but soon heard a "ouch, hello" cry from the snow pit over there.


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but Huo Ying looked slightly. After Chen Jiu checked Yu Ji''s body, his look changed greatly.


    "Bionic department?" His voice was full of disbelief, and he swept around quickly. None of the frightened teenagers escaped his eyes, but he didn''t find the goal he needed.


    Is it there?


    Chen Jiu looked up and looked at the top of the iceberg in the distance. Lin Baiying, who had stood there for a long time, left at this time.

 Chapter 982

    Bionics is the imitation, communication and even control of animals, but human beings are never within the scope of bionic animals. When the power of bionics is exerted on humans, even ordinary people will naturally produce extremely strong resistance, let alone practitioners. Therefore, the means of bionic system is difficult to realize in humans, which has been concluded in a brief history of the soul.


    However, as like as two peas, the spirit of Chen Yu has just been perceived by the Chen family. It is a way of controlling the bionic system. It is the existence of breaking through conventional cognition. After calling the three words of bionic system, Ruan Qing Zhu and Huo Ying are exactly the same as he is surprised.


    Only Lu Ping didn''t care much about it. He hurried to find Maureen who was still "ouch, hello", helped him up and patted Maureen on the shoulder solemnly.


    "You owe me a life." Maureen took the initiative.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded.


    "But intuitively, you may have saved me more than one, two, three or four times..." Maureen murmured.


    "I don''t quite remember." Lu Ping said.


    "Of course you do. For you, it may be a small effort. I''m different! Oh, hello... "Maureen said and shouted again. Indeed, with his powerless body, flying up to help Lu level the damage can be said to be sacrificing his life to save him.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead." Maureen rejoiced.


    The conversation between the two also attracted the eyes of the three academicians. Chen Jiu took a few steps, grabbed Maureen''s wrist, looked at him and said, "the kid reacted very quickly."


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you live to this day?" Maureen said.


    "No big deal." Chen Jiu said that he had thrown off Maureen''s hand, followed by looking up and down again. Maureen said, "even you didn''t kill..."


    "What do you mean, I did something superfluous, didn''t I? Oh, hello... "Maureen shouted immediately. The implication of Chen Jiu''s words was that he didn''t even kill Maureen who was so weak. I''m afraid the power of Yu Jigang''s final blow was very limited. Even if he hit Lu Ping, it wouldn''t be fatal.


    "Always have courage." Huo Ying smiled.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Maureen and lupin asked as they came.


    "It''s a bionic department. It''s really incredible..." Ruan Qingzhu answered Maureen, but more like talking to himself. She is best at strengthening department powers, but she is also a little involved in bionics department. She is most surprised by such means.


    "It should take a lot of conditions to achieve it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be good to directly control us and kill each other?" Huo Ying said.


    "Now, maybe, and then?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    No matter what conditions, Yu Ji was just controlled by the power of the bionic department, which has overturned the conclusion of the bionic department in the brief history of the soul. The cultivation world is constantly developing and progressing, and practitioners spare no effort in the research and exploration of the power of the soul. From the initial perception environment, to the leap after the penetration of single soul, to double soul and three soul... The whole process is constantly overturning the "impossibility" defined by predecessors. Now, the "impossibility" of bionic system has been broken. What will be the future development?


    "At least we don''t have to worry now." Huo Ying said.


    "I hope so." Ruan Qingzhu, who has always been straight and has little fear of anything, has a rare worry in his eyes.


    "What''s next? Continue to rush in? " Chen Jiu looked at them and said.


    "I think we''d better stop for a while? I don''t know what''s strange about the customization in jiechuan. It''s best to find out. And these teenagers, who are these people? " Huoying kept looking at Ruan Qingzhu when she said this. Her temperament was what Huoying was most worried about. Seeing that she didn''t jump out to express her opposition, she was immediately down-to-earth. When she asked the teenagers, her eyes turned to Lu Ping.


    "Those who escaped, let them go to Yanmen town first." Lu Ping said.


    "So I''ll make a keepsake so that they won''t get into trouble when they go south and meet the people of the fourth courtyard." Huoying said, casually took a piece of bamboo out, waved her finger and rowed twice at will, and handed it to Lu Ping.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Lu Ping took it and turned to the teenagers. Seeing Lu Ping coming, the teenagers immediately gathered together and looked at him directly.


    "Take this bamboo and go south until there are mountains. The mountain is very high and difficult to turn, but there is a valley to pass through. After entering the pass, find a place called Yanmen town and wait for me there. If you meet people from the four colleges on the road, show them this bamboo piece. " Lu Ping knew that these teenagers, like the original themselves, had no knowledge of everything in the world, so he explained it in great detail.


    "What about you, brother?" A young man asked eagerly.


    "I have something to do. If I don''t come to you in the end, I should ask others. If no one comes all the time, you can continue to go south. Go to the Xuanjun Empire and pick the wind college in xiafeng city. Someone will take you in. " Lu Ping said.


    "Go." Lu Pingsi, who had finished the explanation, turned around and returned to Huoying and them without hesitation. The teenagers didn''t understand the secular etiquette and didn''t know how to express their gratitude. They just looked at Lu Ping and began to head south.


    "You should go with them in this situation." Chen Jiu looked at Lu Ping and said.


    "I have to go back." Lu Ping said, looking at the ice peak of jiechuan. Halfway up the mountain, he used his fist to blow out the ice hole. I don''t know whether it is far or an illusion. He always feels that the hole seems to be smaller.


    "The people of the fourth hospital should arrive soon. You can recover some during this time." Huo Ying said.


    "I can''t wait that long." Lu Ping shook his head.


    "Why?" Huo Ying wondered.


    "Su Tang is still inside. There are Xu Weifeng, Ying Xiao and lengqing." Lu Ping said.


    "Ying Xiao? Is that the camp? " Huo Ying heard a name she knew.


    "It''s the camp roaring." Lu Ping nodded.


    It''s dangerous to have a partner inside, so you should go back to pick them up as soon as possible. There was no need to say these words. Everyone understood why Lu Ping was eager to go back.


    "In that case, Huo Ying, you stay outside and find out the customization. Chen Jiu will take care of it. I''ll go in with Lu Ping to find someone." Ruan Qingzhu said decisively.


    "Lu Ping, what''s the use of going?" Huo Ying said.


    "Just take a super magic soldier with power." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Lu Ping also smiled. His soul power was completely consumed, but there were six soul connections, and his recovery power was extremely amazing. It''s just that there are more layers of soul locking imprisonment on the body, and the recovery in the early weak stage seems a little difficult, but it''s only a matter of time after all. It seems easy to get through this difficult period as long as you don''t touch LV CHENFENG.


    "What about me? What about me?" Cried Maureen.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Ruan Qingzhu seems to have just discovered the existence of Maureen.


    "Maureen, you''d better stay outside." Lu Ping said.


    "I want to go in and have a look." Maureen said.


    "All right." Lu Ping is more decisive than Ruan Qingzhu. When others say they want to, he says yes. It''s so simple and straightforward.

 Chapter 983

    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Ping agreed to Maureen''s request without thinking about it, but Ruan Qingzhu immediately expressed his opposition. He looked at Maureen''s eyes without concealing it, just looking at the cumbersome eyes.


    Maureen saw more of this kind of eyes, which was the treatment that almost every family of Maureen would be treated, unless they didn''t work hard in the cultivation world, but just mingled in the circle of ordinary people. Maureen ignored Ruan Qingzhu''s dislike. He just looked at Lu Ping and asked for more in his eyes: "I want to go."


    "Go." Lu Ping agreed carelessly, but he didn''t mean to persuade Ruan Qingzhu. Ruan Qingzhu, whose attitude was not taken seriously by Lu Ping, was so angry that he could only glare at Mo Lin and said, "if you want to die, I won''t stop you. You''d better not give us trouble. I won''t look at you more, but don''t drag Lu Ping down."


    She was fierce, but on this threat, she still showed a strong sense of helplessness. After all, she can only guarantee that she will not care about Maureen''s life and death and will not be disturbed by Maureen for the purpose of this trip. But what about Lu Ping? Just ignore her. This is not true. After hastily agreeing to him, Maureen immediately winked at Lu Ping and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? I tell you, if you have any trouble, I''ll shoot you immediately. Don''t worry, the current road level can''t protect you. " Ruan Qingzhu shouted.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Maureen quickly put away his smile and replied very respectfully.


    "I can avenge you." But Lu Ping suddenly made a promise to Maureen.


    "You..." Ruan Qingzhu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He wanted to take advantage of Lu Ping''s weakness and slap him to death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If academician Ruan wants to shoot me, I must have done something very inappropriate. I should have killed him. For what? You should also make up a punch and two feet on my body at that time, which can also be regarded as a snack for people all over the world. " At this time, Maureen took a serious attitude, which made Ruan Qingzhu look at him less disgusted.


    "OK." As a result, Lu Ping nodded, which made Maureen want to cry and Ruan Qingzhu want to laugh. Finally, he shook his head and set off.


    The three soon reached the foot of the ice peak on the border of jiechuan. They were careful all the way and didn''t encounter any abnormalities. The ice cave blown out by Lu Ping''s fist in the middle of the mountain was right above the three. Ruan Qingzhu looked up and frowned: "it seems to be smaller."


    "I feel so, too." Maureen nodded.


    "Yes." Lu Ping also nodded. He had noticed it.


    "It''s strange. I''ll go up and have a look first." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "OK, OK, academician, be careful." Maureen tried to show concern and kindness.


    Ruan Qingzhu stared at him, jumped forward, and jumped towards the hole like electricity. Almost in the blink of an eye, people had jumped into the hole.


    Maureen looked at this body method and envied it. If you want to reach the extreme in terms of speed and power, you can''t completely get rid of the category of force spirit after all. Maureen''s powers are popular. He moves his body with the help of the power of the soul. Sometimes he can make amazing moves in speed, but after all, he depends on external forces. He once saw a double soul through practitioner who also mastered this power. The realm was one soul through worse than him, but others'' powerful soul could be much better than Maureen in speed only by cooperating with the power of perceiving the realm when exercising this power.


    The lack of Tiancan blood makes it easier for them to concentrate than others when breaking through, which can improve their cultivation efficiency. When the four people followed chumin and made a breakthrough to the penetration boundary, Maureen was the most outstanding one in the final achievement, and directly completed the double soul penetration.


    At that time, he realized that his blood was not all defects, and that it was even a convenience in terms of cultivation. But as he went on, he gradually found that the lack of one door, especially the lack of this door is the soul of strength, which is still very deadly after all. Without a strong soul, you will still be in a weak position in the fight. And force, after all, is the purest source of strength.


    Mo family... It''s hard


    Seeing Ruan Qingzhu''s continuous body method, Maureen felt sorry for the family. When he looked back, he saw that Lu Ping was not looking up at the ice cave, but looking at him.


    "What?" Maureen looked at him as if he had something to say.


    "Why do you insist on coming with us?" Lu Ping asked.


    Maureen, who could always open his mouth, fell into a rare silence. After a while, he looked at Lu Ping.


    "Do I know everything about you?" Asked Maureen.


    "Everything?" Lu Ping frowned and shook his head.


    "I don''t mean what I ate at noon today. I mean something important to you. It may be life-threatening. You won''t reveal something to most people." Maureen quickly explained again.


    "I escaped from here." Lu Ping pointed to the ice peak behind him, "I am imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, and my six souls are connected."


    "But after today, these are not major events that cannot be revealed." Lu Ping then added. I didn''t dare to disclose this before because I was afraid of being found by the organized people. But now he has opened the organization door himself, and the worry of "being found by the organization" no longer exists.


    "Yes, I know all your important things." Maureen just didn''t hear Lu Ping''s reply, "what do you know about me?"


    "You are weak..."


    "All right, all right..." Maureen stretched out his hand to stop Lu Ping and continued. He should speak to Lu Ping directly. He knows this very well. In fact, it was Lu Ping''s question just now. He asked a little doubt and conjecture in his heart. Therefore, he tangled about whether to go out with Lu Ping and pan. In fact, he was looking for a reason to tell Lu Ping, but in the end, he decided to be simple and direct.


    "Don''t tell others what I told you." Maureen said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Just after that sacrifice, I was about to die. I suddenly ran away and attacked you." Maureen said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded, indicating that he was listening carefully.


    "Academician Chen said he was controlled by the bionics department. I think it is mostly." Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "As for our Mo family, you know, there is no soul of strength, so there are many people who take the bionic department. We also have a little research in this department." Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "As a talented Mo Jiajie who has a very personality and takes an unusual path, I certainly won''t go with the tide, right?"


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "But I still know a little about bionics." Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "Then just now, you couldn''t move. I helped you block the blow." Maureen continued.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Maureen waved his hand, then remained silent for a short time, and then said, "then the problem came. At that time, everyone was about the same distance from you, including academician Ruan, academician Chen and your new academician elder brother. They were all the top strongmen in the cultivation world. Why me? Why is it that the person who is the lowest in my realm and should be the slowest without strength and soul, protected you in front of the three experts Gao? Why are their reactions and actions so much slower than me? "


    "Because the bionic department controls the soul power of Yu Ji. You are familiar with Mo family, so you noticed it before they noticed it." He Yu said.


    Maureen was silent again. After a while this time, he said, "you guessed the answer when you said it."


    "When the Mo family did some research on bionics." Lu Ping said.


    "Then why don''t you say it?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "Well... I''ll pay attention next time..." Maureen sighed, "so you know exactly what I''m going to say."


    "The person who just controlled the remaining sacrifice is your relative." Lu Ping said.


    "Although the Mo family is not strong, there are many ethnic groups. Even if some distant relatives have never met or known each other, as long as it is the Mo family, we are all relatives." Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded.


    "It''s not surprising that so many people do anything." Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "But what if it''s not a man?" Maureen said.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Ping was puzzled this time.


    "Previously, I went to stop those guys alone. I pretended to be an expert and had a source, so that they were afraid and didn''t dare to do anything." Maureen said.


    Lu Ping nodded and listened quietly.


    "So they really didn''t dare to kill me, but afterwards, these people, the four colleges of cholera, turned out of the Qingfeng empire. They offended all the people and forces in the world that can''t offend. Who else will make them afraid?"


    Lu Ping frowned, thinking.


    "So show mercy, not afraid of offending, maybe people don''t want to kill me." Maureen said.


    "And when was I so important that people were reluctant to kill me? I think about it for only one time." Maureen said.


    "When?" Lu Ping asked.


    "At home." Maureen said.


    "So you think there..."


    "Then I thought a lot." Maureen went on.


    "You and Su Tang are the objects of research and experiment used by this organization, right?" Maureen said.


    "Yes."


    "As for you, there are no practitioners in the world who don''t want to reach this level. It''s normal and reasonable to have such research, isn''t it?" Maureen said.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    "Then Sue Tang. I''m not sure about the research content of Su Tang, but at least according to what you talked about, Su Tang doesn''t seem to suffer as much as you and is more free. It sounds that Su Tang should be cherished and treated more carefully than you in that situation. What they cherish is Su Tang, or her blood? "


    "I think it should be blood, the most powerful, special and rare blood of the spirit of power - xuelizi."


    "So I can''t help asking another question: who is the most concerned and yearning person in the world for the spirit of power?"


    "It''s our Mo family!"

 Chapter 984

    Maureen only felt that his analysis was thorough and all the logic made sense. As for the evidence, it could not be said that there was no evidence at all. He can''t be mistaken that the controlled remaining sacrifice is controlled by the soul power possessed by Mo''s blood.


    So if all this is true, then tossing the four colleges and throwing the pot Qingfeng Empire, it is not only the Qingfeng Lin family that leads these events, but also their mo family?


    This huge discovery made Maureen feel frightened, but Lu Ping just nodded after listening to him.


    "Oh." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Do you understand? Those who make so many things and are enemies of the world are very likely to have the participation of our Mo family! " Maureen was dissatisfied with Lu Ping''s insipid response.


    "Have you?" Lu Ping really became nervous.


    "Me? I''m not qualified. I''m just a little bit of Mo''s family. " At this time, Mo Lin doesn''t boast that Mo Jiajie, who takes an unusual road, has made talents. He knows in his heart that he really doesn''t play an important role in the Mo family, which he hasn''t even seen before.


    "That''s good." As a result, Lu Ping was nervous and relieved when he heard his answer.


    "What do you mean, that''s good?" Asked Maureen.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t deserve it." Maureen nodded.


    Lu Ping smiled.


    "But we Mo family..." speaking of this, Maureen was at a loss again. Their mo family is very large. He is only a small role in many branches. There are too many Mo families he doesn''t know and hasn''t seen. But it''s just not necessary, or there''s no chance to deal with it. Whenever necessary, Mo''s family are always helping each other, even if they have never met for the first time. The same blood will always make them believe in each other and help each other without reservation, which is a deep-rooted concept of every Mo family.


    Therefore, whether against the four colleges or against the Qingfeng Empire, Maureen''s position did not hesitate to stand on the side of the family. He was surprised because he thought they were a weak and poor family, but he had such courage and ambition; He was a little embarrassed, all because Lu Ping and Su Tang, two good friends, were also involved in the family plan, and they unfortunately stood on the opposite side.


    Lu Ping said that if he didn''t want to be the enemy, it was just him. For other Mo families, Lu Ping probably wouldn''t be soft because of his relationship, which Maureen knew very well. Lu Ping''s honest style of doing things without personal feelings has been seen too many times.


    Even to Maureen, what he said was that he didn''t want to, not that he wouldn''t. The difference between this word and Lu Ping''s mouth is very different in weight and meaning.


    At this time, Maureen really didn''t know what to say. There was a tangle in his heart. He hated himself for being so sharp. He analyzed so many in an instant. Why is there a saying called difficult to be confused? He now understood it.


    "Are you going with me now?" Lu Ping asked again.


    This is another tangled problem. At present, they are going to the depths of jiechuan. What they need to explore is probably the secret buried by their mo family for an unknown period of time. Even the Lin family has turned out of the Qingfeng Empire, but their mo family is not exposed at all. From this, we can see that their family is careful and secret, and as a Mo family, he is actually breaking the secret? What I should do now should be trying to stop Lu Ping, right?


    Just thinking about it, Maureen found that Lu Ping was staring at himself seriously.


    Maureen wants to cry without tears, which is the difference between Lu Ping''s "don''t want" and "can''t": he just doesn''t want to be an enemy with Maureen, but if Maureen is against him first, he doesn''t want to, but he has to take action.


    "I really want to find out what they want to do, but now in the past, you should fight? What shall I do? " Maureen feels bad. This is not the time when he sneaked into Beidou college. At that time, he met Lu Ping and soon stood on Lu Ping''s side. Killer principles are far less important than brotherhood in his eyes. But at present, the conflict is precisely emotion. On the one hand, there are brothers who have lived and died together, and on the other hand, there are always harmonious and loving families.


    "I suggest you stay away." Lu Ping said.


    "Are you afraid that I''ll be caught in the middle, or that I''m not strong enough to get involved and die?" Maureen said.


    "All of them." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m so hard!" Maureen hugged his head. Stay away, or even stop here. He may be able to avoid the conflict and make himself like an outsider. But he didn''t want to, because he cherished and valued both sides. When he knew it clearly, he couldn''t be as indifferent as Lu Ping. Of course, the scene he most hopes for is the two sides and good friends, but things have come to this point. Is it so easy to resolve new and old resentments?


    Er, ordinary people may not be able to do it, but Lu Ping, he always has a clear purpose, does not mix emotions and does not create complications. Maybe his words are really OK?


    "I ask you!" Maureen said, and lupin looked at him.


    "What do you want?" Asked Maureen.


    Lu Ping was surprised.


    "What?" Maureen wondered.


    "We came together." Lu Ping said.


    Maureen suddenly hugged his head and began to suffer again.


    Yes, they came together. The purpose of coming was very clear from the beginning! To crusade against the dark Academy. However, after discovering the secrets of the Mo family, Maureen found that their crusade object had changed, and they were probably crusading against the Mo family. This had no effect on lupin, but it was too different for Maureen.


    "So, do you want to go back first?" Lu Ping said.


    "Where can I go back? Can you hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? I... after all, I''m the Mo family! " Said Maureen.


    "You can''t stop me." Lu Ping said.


    "Of course I know. I didn''t think so. You are as important in my heart as our Mo family." Maureen said.


    "Thank you."


    "So I''m embarrassed now!" Maureen said.


    "I see, but no matter how difficult it is, we must move faster. You can think more here, but I can''t always be here with you." Lu Ping said.


    "What''s the hurry?" Maureen suddenly found it good to procrastinate.


    "Because our identity has been exposed, have you forgotten why we should change our appearance here?" Lu Ping said.


    Maureen was stunned.


    The purpose of Yi Rong is, of course, not to be recognized. They didn''t want to be recognized because the Xuanjun Empire couldn''t know that Lu Ping left the pick wind college, otherwise the pick wind college might be destroyed at any time.


    "Also, Su Tang is still in there." Lu Ping looked up and pointed to the ice hole above. Just then, Ruan Qingzhu leaned out and waved to them.


    "Do you want to go now?" Lu Ping asked Maureen.


    "Go!" Maureen didn''t hesitate. "Anyway, we should get Su Tang out first."

 Chapter 985

    "Academician Ruan, here we are. You''ve been waiting. " Lu Ping jumped to the ice cave. Maureen looked a little embarrassed. He saw Ruan Qingzhu staring at him coldly and smiling.


    "Waiting for you?" Ruan Qingzhu frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you wave us up? Please tell us what we need to do. " Maureen rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to work hard. At present, it is basically certain that whatever he does may be difficult for the Mo family, but this does not prevent him from making some hypocritical performance in front of Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Academician Ruan didn''t call you, he called me." A voice suddenly came from behind. Maureen quickly turned around and saw Huo Ying falling at the mouth of the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, you have got here in the blink of an eye!" Maureen yelled and followed Lu Ping''s title to Huoying, like a family.


    Huo Ying smiled and didn''t answer. Ruan Qingzhu ignored her. He just said to Huo Ying, "come and see this. Your perception should be clearer."


    Huo Ying nodded and looked around: "I feel it when I step on it." Then he leaned into the hole, raised his hand and touched the left and right ice walls, and finally pressed his palm on it.


    The other three stood aside, waiting with different faces, but soon Huoying smiled bitterly and showed an embarrassed expression.


    "There is no doubt about customization, but it is a little complicated. If the teacher is there, maybe he can see the clue at a glance." Huo Ying said.


    "Don''t talk if it''s useless." Ruan Qingzhu road.


    "Academician, please go ahead. I need some time." Huo Yingchao gave Ruan Qingzhu a small salute and said. He is now academician Yu Hengfeng. He is actually on an equal footing with Ruan Qingzhu, but he still habitually considers himself a descendant.


    "OK." Ruan Qingzhu didn''t say much. He was going to the ice cave.


    "Academician, wait." Huo Yinghu shouted again.


    "So what?" Ruan Qingzhu turned back.


    "To be on the safe side, I don''t suggest going through this ice cave." Huo Ying said.


    "That makes sense." Ruan Qingzhu nodded. Custom power is often synonymous with trap. It is already known that there is custom in this iceberg. It is not wise to walk deep into the belly.


    "From above." Ruan Qingzhu turned and went out to the cave and jumped up.


    Lu Ping and Maureen followed together. As soon as they reached the cave, they were suddenly called by Huo Ying.


    "Be careful." Huoying just looked at Lu Ping. After saying this, she turned her eyes to Maureen.


    "Oh, I know. Don''t worry." Lu Ping understood Huo Ying''s eyes.


    "Oh?" Huo Ying was a little surprised.


    Lu Ping smiled and didn''t say much. Maureen smiled foolishly and followed Lu Ping. After Lu Ping grabbed him and began to jump up, he was shocked and said, "your senior brother noticed me?" Even Lu Ping could understand the eye hint. How could he not understand it. After all, Huo Ying didn''t hide it at all. She said be careful to Lu Ping, but when she turned her eyes to him, it was a clear warning.


    "The feeling is." Lu Ping''s reaction was flat.


    "Is this custom made in the ice with traces of the power of our Mo family''s soul?" Said Maureen, looking down at the ice wall.


    "Maybe." Lu Ping obviously doesn''t care much about it.


    "That''s too careless." Maureen''s position was difficult, and he was worried about the family again.


    "You remind them later." Lu Ping said.


    "What I should remind them most is to let Su Tang go." Maureen said.


    "And return the thousand loose feet to Beidou college." Lu Ping said.


    "It''s a pity that I''m light." Maureen sighed.


    "What a pity." Lu Ping sighed. He didn''t want to call around. It was the most wonderful thing to solve the problem in one word.


    "Alas." Maureen sighed again. Looking up, he saw that Ruan Qingzhu was very fast. He didn''t want to take care of them at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he was close to the ice peak.


    "Academician Ruan moves so fast." Said Maureen.


    "I haven''t recovered much." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? Ah... I forgot... "Maureen was stunned. He was carried by Lu Ping smoothly. He had completely forgotten that Lu Ping was still in the recovery stage after his soul power was exhausted.


    When they reached the summit, they saw Ruan Qingzhu standing there, seemingly waiting for a long time. There were more than ten people lying around. Their clothes looked like those who had chased Lu Ping all the way before.


    "Is there an ambush?" Lu Ping put down Maureen, slightly tired, and asked.


    "It''s time to shoot you now." Ruan Qingzhu didn''t answer the question and stared at Maureen, who had just been put on the ground by Lu Ping.


    Maureen was also embarrassed. When he came, he looked like he wouldn''t cause trouble. As a result, Lu Ping, who was half dead on the last ice peak, came to help. It''s true that he is too used to this. He accepts the care of these partners. One is easy to carry, and the other is carried with cooperation. If Ruan Qingzhu didn''t marvel at them on the way, he would quickly leave many of them behind. Up to now, Molin is afraid he can''t remember what Lu Ping is now.


    "Forget, forget, not next." Maureen quickly stated his position, ran to the fallen guys and asked with a lustful face, "is there anyone alive?"


    "It''s not necessary." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "What do you say?" Asked Maureen.


    "Look over there." Ruan Qingzhu pointed away.


    The weather with wind and snow makes the visibility of jiechuan extremely low. Looking out, it is a vast expanse of white. Even practitioners will be greatly restrained in such an environment. But at the place where Ruan Qingzhu raised his hand, a black light was particularly eye-catching in the wind and snow, which made people feel bright. Under the perception of practitioners such as Ruan Qingzhu, she could clearly feel the power of soul in the black light, even at such a distance.


    "What''s that?" Maureen cried in surprise, and Lu Ping frowned. His soul power didn''t recover much. He just took Maureen to climb the ice peak. At this time, he couldn''t even use it. He vaguely felt that the black light should be related to Su Tang, but he could not confirm it with perception.


    "The power of such souls should be what magic soldiers are working." Ruan Qingzhu said. One of the main purposes of the four colleges is to expedition to the bitter and cold land and recapture the super high-quality magic soldiers of Beidou college. As soon as Ruan Qingzhu set foot on the top of the peak, he immediately found the clue of divine soldiers. This step has unconsciously moved in that direction.


    "Are you going to have a look?" Maureen asked.


    "How much have you recovered now?" Ruan Qingzhu looks at Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping shook his head. Although he had been able to climb the ice peak with Maureen, he couldn''t even hear it. In his opinion, it was no different from no recovery.


    Ruan Qingzhu frowned. To tell the truth, the progress was too fast. All she wanted was to come in with Lu Ping to explore the situation in jiechuan and where the thousand loose feet were. But as soon as she came up, she found the location of the suspected thousand loose feet. Did she take it or not? She can take it alone. What''s the need for the four colleges to contact Tianxia college and gather here?


    At the thought of this, Ruan Qingzhu, who always looked very impatient, actually stretched out his feet to hook a body and sat down as a bench.


    "Wait until you recover." She said.


    "You''d better go quickly. Maybe Su Tang is in danger." Lu Ping is a little anxious.


    "In your state, what''s the use of going?" Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Isn''t there another academician you?" Lu Ping said.


    Ruan Qingzhu turned pale and said, "what do you mean? I have to admit that if LV CHENFENG is there, I can only give it for nothing, can''t I? "


    Lu Ping didn''t speak, but Ruan Qingzhu was even more angry: "what''s the meaning of your face? You should die first!"


    Maureen hurriedly jumped forward: "no, no, academician is distracted. Lu Ping is thinking and seriously recovering. How could he let you die, academician? But academician, you really can''t have a hand with LV CHENFENG? Not even one move? "


    "No." Ruan Qingzhu was very angry. He clapped it and an ice stone burst around him.


    "Academician, calm down. I don''t think your soul power is weaker than that of the magic soldiers over there. Don''t attract LV CHENFENG." Maureen said.


    "Are you mocking me!" Ruan Qingzhu Huoran stood up again.


    "I don''t speak..." Maureen covered his mouth and retreated.


    "Go that way first. The road should recover." Lu Ping said.


    "You have to be clear, but you can''t deal with LV CHENFENG." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "I know that I won''t let academician and LV CHENFENG fight against each other." Lu Ping said.


    "You really think I''m afraid of him, don''t you?" Ruan Qingzhu.


    Lupin and Maureen didn''t talk, they just looked at her.


    "I just can''t beat him." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Well, academician, don''t force." Lu Ping nodded.

 Chapter 986

    "I won''t force it, and don''t worry." Ruan Qingzhu said, looking at the black light at the far end, "the power of the soul is stable and continuous. This is not the state of war. The people you care about may not be in danger right now. "


    "Academician, this analysis is very reasonable." Maureen nodded.


    Their voices fell, and a silver light suddenly appeared in the vast white wind and snow, shooting at the three people''s feet.


    Ruan Qingzhu sneered. Yin dysprosium and other powers were undoubtedly small skills in her eyes. With a wave, the silver light in front of her suddenly exploded. But immediately, there was a scene in the silver light in the air: Su Tang, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng were trapped in the mirror. The scene lasted about three seconds, and the figure in the picture dissipated with the silver light.


    "It''s embarrassing." Maureen murmured that Ruan Qingzhu had just analyzed that Su Tang might not be in danger. The other party''s threat was delivered on time, which was really targeted.


    Ruan Qingzhu''s face was as heavy as water. He didn''t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, Lu Ping was not as anxious as they thought after receiving the threat, but was relieved.


    "It''s okay, great." Lu Ping said.


    "But it''s obvious that it will set a set. When we''re over, we''ll think about it in the long run." Maureen said.


    As a result, once again, there was a response in the wind and snow. A silver light went up in the air. This time, it did not dissipate immediately, but hovered in the air and gradually dissipated downward from the top.


    "This..." Maureen understood at a glance. This is the time limit given by the other party. give the matter further thought and discuss it later? Where the opponent will give them this opportunity. This is an opponent who is completely aware of Lu Ping''s bottom. He doesn''t intend to give Lu Ping time to recover.


    "What is this?" Lu Ping''s experience is still shallow, but watching the silver light fade like a column of incense, he immediately understood the actual meaning.


    "Academician!" Lu Ping looks at Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Let''s go." Ruan Qingzhu didn''t say anything. He turned and raised his head and walked towards the black light.


    "Thank you, academician." Lu Ping was moved and followed.


    As for Maureen, seeing that the frontal conflict is getting closer and closer, he is tangled in his heart. For him at this time, the question of whether he could beat or not was second. He was so afraid that his familiar face would suddenly pop up opposite him and show his familiar soul power. In that case, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The mirror turns like a forest.


    The fading silver light in the sky can also be seen here. Coupled with the scene of three people presented before, it is not difficult to guess what this means. Even Ying Xiao, who doesn''t look very smart, hesitated for a few seconds more than others, and soon became aware of it.


    The trapped mirror turned like an enhanced version of Lin Shenwu seal. Even the voice of the three people could not be transmitted. Ying Xiao made an anxious gesture to Su Tang, obviously telling the meaning of two silver lights. Su Tang just smiled and said not to worry too much about Ying Xiao.


    Still threatening the three of them, doesn''t that mean Lu Ping is not in their hands now?


    Since Lu Ping has nothing to worry about, what can I worry about?


    Su Tang looked at the fading speed of the silver light in the air and estimated the time roughly. Looking at their bodies trapped, their mirrors turn like a forest. It''s not like they will be relieved at this time. The three of them are actually safe at this time, but Lu Ping doesn''t know this and will come at this time.


    So it seems that the opponent is eager to fight Lu Ping, which is usually so urgent only when he is very sure. Is there any trap that Lu Ping can''t resist?


    Su Tang paid close attention to his surroundings all the time, but there was no other movement around except for some additional hands. The attention of the newcomers was also all on the three of them. When the silver light lit up in the sky, their performance was not even different from that of Su Tang and the three of them.


    But change soon came.


    First, Lin Boying appeared again. After carefully observing the mirror, he confessed a few words in front of Lin Tian''s surface, and then came to LV CHENFENG again.


    Lu CHENFENG began to act like a spectator after he had dealt with Lu Ping once before. At this time, he sat on the ground, the road was flat and the mountain was broken. At this time, the silver light was hanging in the air. He didn''t move and half narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had practiced in situ.


    Lin Boying couldn''t bother at the moment. When she arrived in front of LV CHENFENG, she called out: "Lv Shi."


    "Yes." LV CHENFENG still half squinted and answered.


    "Lu Ping should be back here soon." Lin Boying said.


    LV CHENFENG nodded.


    "With him, there are academicians of Beidou." Lin Baiying went on.


    The academician of Beidou is not as good as Lu Ping in terms of realm and threat, but after hearing the name of Beidou, LV CHENFENG opened his eyes.


    "Who is it?" He asked.


    "Yao guangruan Qingzhu, Yuheng Huoying and Tianquan chenjiu." Lin Boying said.


    LV CHENFENG was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''ll stop them."


    "That road is flat..."


    "You deal with it." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Thanks, Lu Shuai." Lin Baiying nodded and stepped aside without saying anything more.


    Always follow Yan Ge around LV CHENFENG and wonder. LV CHENFENG cares most, or only, about Lu Ping. But now, he has to deal with the academicians of Beidou. Instead, he gives Lu Ping to Lin Boying. What''s his idea?


    Yan Ge dared not ask. In addition, he also cared about the arrival of academician Beidou. That''s the party directly related to his hatred. Their invasion is by no means good news for Yan Ge. Especially when others heard Yuheng Huoying''s name, public and private, this is one of the people who will not let him go.


    Looking at the fading silver light in the sky, Yan Ge felt that it was a threat to Lu Ping. It was a reminder to himself.


    Even so, Yan Ge was still not like Ruth, but stood quietly behind LV CHENFENG.


    Lin Boying soon left again. The atmosphere of the impending war became more and more intense until the silver light in the sky gradually shrank to the end, and LV CHENFENG, sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up.


    "Here we are." He said.


    No one sensed anything unusual, but LV CHENFENG said, and no one doubted. Lin Tianbiao secretly saved the ground map in his hand, and suddenly understood why his father gave him this family handed super magic weapon at this time. In this realm of fighting, if he doesn''t have a super magic weapon in his hand, he doesn''t have the slightest qualification to mind.


    Just when everyone was waiting for "coming", LV CHENFENG had a little meal. People had swept out and stood on the opposite ice wall in the blink of an eye. In another step, people have disappeared from the top opposite.


    Yan Ge, who never leaves LV CHENFENG, seems to be able to keep up with LV CHENFENG''s rhythm. After being stunned for a while, he hurried to the opposite ice wall. Naturally, his body shape is far less fast than LV CHENFENG.


    After stepping down and standing firm, Yan Ge''s body stayed on the ice wall. He looked down and saw the ice slope on this side. Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu have been surrounded.


    Just these two?


    Yan Ge heard more than these two names. He subconsciously became alert, but he didn''t find anything else.


    In that case


    Yan Ge immediately slid down the ice slope and wanted to continue to follow LV CHENFENG. Unexpectedly, the blue light suddenly burst, shining Yan Song''s skin tingling under the reflection of the ice. The last second''s perception still felt that there was no threat, but in an instant, I felt that my body was about to be torn by the blue light. Yan Ge''s fingers moved and several lanterns lit up quickly. But in the realm of his four souls, the reflection effect of the floating lamp on the other side of the five-level power was like a residual candle in the wind in front of the sudden blue light. In an instant, it had been swallowed up by the green light, and there was no light at all.


    finished!


    Yan Ge''s heart is sad.


    He thought of his result, but never thought it would be so abrupt. He didn''t say a word or even fight face-to-face. It''s a direct killing move with all his strength.


    Why are they all in this style!


    Yan Ge found that he didn''t have much fear when he was dying. Some of them were so sad. But in the next second, the blue light suddenly stopped, and the dazzling light was still stinging, but there was no further meaning.


    Yan Ge fixed his eyes and saw that the green flag stationed at the Beidou Mountain Gate was grabbed by LV CHENFENG and was shaking violently.


    His painstaking efforts to persist for a long time have not been wasted after all. LV CHENFENG is still willing to do something for him.

 Chapter 987

    Green flag stop.


    All the famous magic soldiers of Ruan Qingzhu were caught by LV CHENFENG and trembled desperately. The blue light gathered by the power of the soul still wanted to jump on Yan Ge, but after being captured by LV CHENFENG, it was unable to move forward at all.


    Yan Ge, who had returned to God, hurried back two steps and completely got rid of the threat of this blow. But a figure rushed to Yan Ge when everyone''s attention was on the green light of the green flag.


    At this time, Qingguang suddenly turned to, rushed out quickly and plunged into the ice slope. The green light immediately spread towards both ends, as if two blue sharp blades divided the ice slope. On the left, Ruan Qingzhu, who rushed in, had to stop. On the right, Yan Ge hurried to the location of LV CHENFENG.


    The four men and horses who surrounded were in an uproar. Surrounded by them, Ruan Qingzhu killed Yan Ge one after another, but they didn''t respond at all and couldn''t do anything to stop him.


    This is the strength at the level of academician Beidou 7. The existence of these people makes the practitioners deeply understand that even if they are in the same state of four souls, their strength may be very different.


    At this moment, if there were not LV CHENFENG, wouldn''t Yan Ge be dead? Their encirclement is in vain. Each of them has a head on his head. Ruan Qingzhu wants to win it. Just repeat the operation of Yan Ge?


    "Stop." In the face of Ruan Qingzhu, you can still calm down, only LV CHENFENG.


    Ruan Qingzhu was not calm. She really didn''t pay much attention to these encirclement. Her best skill around congzhu is to defeat the crowd with one, but LV CHENFENG


    "Come fast enough." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Well aware of the strength of academicians, I dare not neglect." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Shouldn''t your opponent be him?" Ruan Qingzhu pointed to Lu Ping, who was still surrounded.


    Lu Ping straightened up with cooperation. In fact, he can''t recover now, and he can deal with ordinary roles. Otherwise, according to his style, Chao Yan Ge''s shot could only be Ruan Qingzhu.


    LV CHENFENG looked at Lu Ping casually, but his attention remained on Ruan Qingzhu: "it''s you this time."


    "There''s no way." Ruan Qingzhu held up his hand. The green flag stopped and flew from the ice. The gun tip returned to Ruan Qingzhu with ice chips.


    The magic soldiers from the Big Dipper seven kill hall bring customization. With the master, customization will be added. Academician level magic soldiers such as Ruan Qingzhu will only have stronger customization. Other people except her can''t control it easily even if they take the magic soldier. However, LV CHENFENG is not an ordinary practitioner. He has just caught the green flag stop. Ruan Qingzhu doesn''t know whether he has the ability and means to break the customization on the green flag stop in an instant. However, as soon as the green flag stopped in her hand, she knew that LV CHENFENG had not done anything on it. The customization on the green flag was complete. As soon as she returned to her hand, she immediately began to resonate with her soul power, and the war spirit was ignited.


    "Thank you, Master Lu." Lin Boying, who was present in person, said.


    "Why don''t you bother him?" Ruan Qingzhu answered at this time. With the green flag in her hand, her figure disappeared from everyone''s sight. With exclamation, she had killed into the siege array.


    LV CHENFENG frowned slightly and knew that this was Ruan Qingzhu''s specialty - winding bamboo. However, he focuses on cultivation all the year round. The experience of facing the battle is very scarce, which mainly depends on the realm. This complex and highly skilled ability happens to be the one he is least good at dealing with. Especially when Ruan Qingzhu got into the crowd, he wanted to blast it with brute force. It is likely that Ruan Qingzhu didn''t touch it, but others killed a pile.


    This situation made him take a look at Lu Ping. I miss the directness when fighting with Lu Ping. Because it is the same style of state pressure, although Lu Pingjia plays more than LV CHENFENG, he is also lack of skills.


    "Master Lu, slow down!" Lin Boying is also aware of the situation. He has been begging LV CHENFENG''s help. He never thought he would stop LV CHENFENG. He was afraid that LV CHENFENG regarded his subordinates as grass mustard and chased Ruan Qingzhu. At this time, does Ruan Qingzhu need to fight with LV Shen? No! She just needs to be more flexible and run faster than Lin Boying''s men.


    LV CHENFENG is finding it difficult. He is not in a hurry to hear Lin Boying. He seems to be happy and relaxed. He stops thinking in a hurry. Yan Ge had already stood behind LV CHENFENG and looked at the blue light in the crowd. There was still lingering fear in her heart. However, seeing that the siege has been in a mess, Lu Ping still lives in the middle safely, which can not help but have some doubts.


    "Why didn''t Lu Ping do it?" Yan Ge looked at Lin Boying and asked.


    "He consumed a lot before, and I''m afraid he''s powerless at this time." Lin Boying did not hide it and remained honest in front of LV CHENFENG.


    "How dare you come!" Yan Ge blurted out.


    "Stupid, but also admirable." Lin Boying said.


    "Said there were three academicians. Why did you only see Ruan Qingzhu?" Yan Ge asked again.


    Lin Baiying shook her head: "I haven''t seen any signs of others yet."


    "Could it be a diversion?" Yan Ge said.


    "Maybe." Lin Boying answered. He didn''t move at all. Obviously, he had thought of this possibility. What Yan Ge thought was not even a reminder to him. He observed the scene in front of him. When talking with Yan Ge, he had already deployed. At this time, the siege was spreading rapidly and enlarging the space. Although there are some sacrifices in the process, but


    "Master Lu." Lin Boying looked at LV CHENFENG. It''s time to do it.


    LV CHENFENG nodded and took a step forward. Where her eyes pointed, Ruan Qingzhu immediately felt the strong spirit of rushing. She looked around and knew that her playing method of forcibly binding with these opponents by using the ability of circling the cluster of bamboo was basically over. The other party made a quick decision and adjusted quickly. After all, it didn''t take much time.


    Ruan Qingzhu stopped walking around the bamboo, picked up the green flag and looked straight at LV Chen''s eyes.


    "How much?" She said suddenly.


    "One." Lu Ping knew he was asking him.


    "Finger slow." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "It will be faster and faster." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s not too close to the current situation." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Academician, be careful." Lu Ping said.


    "I wish the boy would be faster." Ruan Qingzhu said, the green flag unfolded again. After the green light, the figure of her and Lu Ping suddenly disappeared together.


    But this means can''t hide from LV CHENFENG after all. His body shape is a meal. Where he appears the next moment, a green light seems to be brought by him. Ruan Qingzhu tried to procrastinate for a while, then he went together and was cut off by LV CHENFENG.


    "I can only fight." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t be difficult for you." LV CHENFENG said.


    "Oh?" Ruan Qingzhu was surprised. He looked at Lu Ping and others around him: "let them fight?"


    "Yes." LV CHENFENG nodded.


    "Unexpectedly." Ruan Qingzhu said to Lu Ping, "my burden has been solved. It was your side that was more troublesome."

 Chapter 988

    Lu Ping, in their original idea, LV CHENFENG was naturally the biggest trouble. At this time, only Ruan Qingzhu has the power of World War I. naturally, she needs to try her best to support Lu Ping until she has the power of World War I. But if LV CHENFENG''s attitude is the same, Ruan Qingzhu''s trouble will be solved as long as he enters the theater mode. However, Lu Ping only recovered 10% of Lu Ping, but he had to face all the remaining enemies.


    If some ordinary characters, a state of road level is enough to crush. But at present, there are many enemies and powerful people, as well as big people such as Lin Boying, who are top figures that academician Beidou can''t peep at. Obviously, Lu Ping can''t cope with it.


    But Lu Ping''s face did not show the slightest fear. Knowing that he was defeated, he just nodded to Ruan Qingzhu and said, "OK, academician, go and save Su Tang and them."


    "Is that ok?" Ruan Qingzhu looked at LV CHENFENG. Unexpectedly, LV CHENFENG really gave way. It looked like I would never interfere if you left.


    Ruan Qingzhu was stunned. She was at the top of the cultivation world. For the first time, she came up with an idea: will even the brain circuit become different after the four spirits are connected?


    "Academician, go quickly." Lu Ping also urged me to go.


    "Master Lu!" After listening to these words, Lin Boying was very anxious. LV CHENFENG promised that he would deal with Academician Beidou, which once made Lin Boying very determined. But the way he handled it was completely different from what he thought.


    However, LV CHENFENG ignored Lin Baiying''s anxiety and watched Ruan Qingzhu pass by him with 12 points of alert, but he really didn''t move at all. Ruan Qingzhu looked back at Lu Ping.


    "Be careful." After Ruan Qingzhu said a word, his body shape had swept away quickly above the ice slope.


    "Master Lu!" Lin Baiying was in a hurry again and passed the ice slope. On the other side, his parent and son Lin Tianbiao was guarding the three people of Su and Tang. After giving the map to Lin Tianbiao, Lin Baiying believed that he was fully capable of crossing the border and fighting with the four spirits. But now this is Ruan Qingzhu, the top figure standing in the four souls, who is not absolutely sure of holding the land falling map and one war, not to mention Lin Tianbiao.


    Then LV CHENFENG just glanced at him and said, "why don''t you start?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Ping said.


    LV CHENFENG smiled: "he is very worried now."


    Lin Baiying is really worried. First, the safety of the forest and the sky, and second, the state of the road is restored. LV CHENFENG had never thought of such actions. Seeing that it was impossible for LV CHENFENG to change his decision, he could only make a decision quickly.


    "Go!" Lin Baiying gave an order, not only his men, but also himself rushed towards Lu Ping. Originally, I wanted to have some temptation and some concealment, but I didn''t care about it at this time.


    "Chong''s position, set!"


    "Yes!"


    "The position of Qi is empty!"


    "Yes!"


    "Roar! Li Jiao! "


    Lin Boying''s orders continued, and his subordinates operated in an orderly manner, as if they were laying an array. It doesn''t seem to want to kill Lu Ping right away.


    Lu Ping didn''t move. He just watched the formation gradually spread over him. Although he has some soul power to use now, he noticed that not all his subordinates are moving under Lin Boying''s instructions. Nearly half of them are just wandering around and staring at each side very seriously. Obviously, this formation can not be cracked by knocking down one or two people. The other party comes prepared and brings sufficient manpower to replace and supplement personnel at any time.


    After calculation, he can only choose to wait until his soul strength recovers more, and then wait until Ruan Qingzhu can finish things quickly and add some variables to this side.


    Lin Baiying undoubtedly understands this. His instructions were given more and more quickly, and the spirit power in the formation became deeper and deeper, and his expression became dignified.


    "Six doors are really locked! "Yes!" With his last roar full of singing spirit, the spirit force in the air suddenly stopped. In the six directions, the solidified force of the soul is as virtual as reality, but it all presents the shape of a lock.


    With this sound, Lu Ping, who had always endured tenacity and strong endurance, suddenly burst into a scream.


    His body, which had been standing upright, suddenly stretched straight. Every inch of his skin, every hair and every joint were pulled by six forces. Then he heard the sound of soul piercing the air one after another, and six dark chains protruded from Lu Ping''s body one after another and extended in six directions.


    At the same moment, amazing soul power emerged in all directions like towering waves. Yan Ge stood behind LV CHENFENG, but when the power of spirit suddenly emerged, he was surprised to find that everyone had become the same. Including LV CHENFENG, who runs through the five souls, this spirit force is the same small and worthless.


    Is this six souls?


    Yan Ge can no longer control her emotions. The power of soul has always been closely related to people''s six senses. At this moment, his soul power was out of control first. He trembled in the waves, and the people with him trembled. Never before fear and panic swept through his heart. Standing still is the most extreme thing he can do now.


    He looked at LV CHENFENG. After all, the five spirits run through. Under the pressure of these spirits, it is still as stable as Mount Tai, but Yan Ge noticed that LV CHENFENG''s right hand hung around him, and his tail finger was shaking uncontrollably.


    The practitioners who presided over the six golden locks were even more uncomfortable. When the chain rushed out and the power of the soul exploded, several people fell directly with blood, but someone immediately came forward and took the position of the fallen. Then he gnawed his teeth with the other people who insisted, and endured it ferociously.


    Just the pressure of the soul has suppressed everyone to such a degree. How can such a level road be manipulated like this? Yan Ge was surprised and confused. But at this time, he couldn''t see what Lu Ping in the middle looked like. The strength of the soul there has been wiped out even the light.


    "Is this the real six souls?" Yan Ge heard LV CHENFENG murmur to himself, and the syllables were a little broken. Even this was affected by Lu Ping''s roaring spirit in the spirit power.


    "How is Master Lu?" Yan Ge tried to move forward and expressed his concern.


    LV CHENFENG looked wistful and looked at the six black chains that were trying to extend.


    "Rush!" Lin Boying''s cry came suddenly, which was also a little broken, but one of the chains extended to one of the locks at this time. As soon as it came into contact with the lock condensed by the soul force, the chain became quiet, and the soul pressure that people could hardly stand was suddenly reduced a little.


    "Ming!" Once again, another chain is hung with a lock, and the soul pressure drops again. Lu Ping, who Yan Ge couldn''t see before, finally showed his appearance. He was already a complete bloody man. This is Lu Ping like this. His congested eyes are still looking around and trying to observe the situation.


    "Qi!"


    "Pivot!"


    "Force!"


    Every sound is a chain held by the lock. When the five chains were locked up, the pressure on the soul was not so terrible, and everyone showed a relaxed smile of victory. Lin Baiying also breathed a sigh. The last trace of worried eyes turned to LV CHENFENG.


    If he could, he didn''t want LV CHENFENG to see this scene directly. However, LV CHENFENG''s unexpected behavior forced him to seize the time to lock the six doors in front of LV CHENFENG. When he saw LV CHENFENG at this time, he was a little relieved and a little confused. He really didn''t know what the strong man was thinking, but in short, the trouble Lu Ping brought them can be ended.


    "Fine!"


    The last sound, and also the last chain, led the lock in the last direction. There is only a little residue of soul power left in the air, even not as harsh as the cold wind in this extremely cold place. LV CHENFENG looked at Lu Ping, who was bleeding all over. With a look of regret, he leaned slightly and saluted Lu Ping.


    "Am I dying?" Lu Ping, who looked like this, even asked. His voice was very dry.


    "Yes." LV CHENFENG nodded.


    Lu Ping also showed a regretful look. He turned his head and seemed to want to look at the other side of the ice slope and focus on the people he cared about, but the ice and snow on his body, together with the blood on his body, suddenly floated into the air at this time. A thrilling force as before emerged again.


    Yan Ge was shocked. He dodged back when Lu Ping hit him on the verge of death. But LV CHENFENG didn''t move, Lin Baiying didn''t move, and the hard practitioners who presided over the six door real locks and resisted the pressure of the soul didn''t move this time.


    "Let''s go." LV CHENFENG kept a slight body.


    Lu Ping wasn''t looking at him. His eyes couldn''t cross the ice slope after all. He could only use his last strength to shout over there: "I''m going to die first!"


    Boom!


    The power of the soul blows the wind and snow around and wraps Lu Ping. Yan Ge stared at Lu Ping. He didn''t expect that Lu Ping himself was the first to be killed by the power of the soul that finally burst up on Lu Ping.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly flashed a touch of brightness, and a brilliance fell from the sky to Lu Ping.


    "What is this?" LV CHENFENG was stunned and looked up at the sky. Lin Boying and his subordinates obviously didn''t know what had changed. They all looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Jiechuan is always a cloudy sky, as if a gap was split by this light. As the brilliance continues to fall, the gap becomes larger and larger. Countless brilliance flashes in the gap, which is a starry sky.


    "This is... The destiny map of the Big Dipper?" Lin Boying is not Beidou after all. He looks at LV CHENFENG and Yan Ge in doubt.


    Although these two men have betrayed Beidou college, they are proficient in everything about Beidou college. They can see at a glance that this is a real star life map. As Beidou people, they are also familiar with the changes that happened to Lu Ping at this time, but they just feel a little strange.


    "Lead stars into life?" Yan Ge shouted.

 Chapter 989

    Introducing stars into life is the identity authentication of Beidou College for every Beidou newcomer. At the same time, it is also a test of strength. It is very rare. There will only be one training opportunity in a lifetime.


    It''s just that Lu Ping''s soul can''t form a continuous echo with the life star because of the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock. He can''t lead the star into life at all.


    Guo Youdao, who was born in Beidou, obviously knew this for a long time. He cheated the star life map and didn''t trigger the star fall when he died. However, when Lu Ping introduced the star into his life, his soul force left in Lu Ping echoed with his life star.


    Because of ecstasy and soul lock, this echo can not continue, but after Guo Youdao''s star life is echoed, what to cause is not to lead the star into life, but to fall. This is also a phenomenon that Beidou students will only have once in their life, which has become the last teaching left by Guo Youdao to Lu Ping.


    However, at present, the ecstatic soul lock was blocked by the six real locks. Lu Ping''s soul power was finally completely free from imprisonment. No one thought that the star life map was the first to respond at this moment!


    There was no more obstruction. Lu Ping''s Beidou star life was clear and bright on the star life map for the first time. Right next to the Big Dipper, Guo Youdao''s life was once in a position as big as the Big Dipper''s life star, so that even the Big Dipper lost its light.


    The starlight falling from this life star is also different from the starlight when anyone led the star into life in the past. When it touched the road level, the starlight could not see any flow. It seemed to solidify there, standing against the sky and the ground. But the six chains extending from Lu Ping''s body vibrated wildly at this time. Starlight diffused over it in an instant and stabbed it in six directions like a sharp blade.


    Everyone''s pupils are shrinking rapidly. Everyone doesn''t know how to deal with this change. They subconsciously want to urge their souls to strengthen the six door real lock. But the Kung Fu starlight that just flicked his fingers had pierced in front of him along the chain. Everyone felt that his chest was hit by a heavy hammer, and his soul power collapsed in an instant; Some people spray blood and fly out upside down; Some fell directly; Some people clench their teeth, but their faces have become extremely distorted. But at this time, the lock formed by the force of the six souls has collapsed like the essence, and their persistence has become meaningless.


    All this happened in a moment.


    Lin Baiying even wondered about the star life map in the sky. The stars fell, and the lock was broken. The chain had retracted towards Lu Ping''s body.


    Lin Boying''s expression changed greatly. Glancing away, he saw that his subordinates were incomplete, and Lu Ping was completely swallowed by the starlight. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Perceiving the past, the surging power of the soul is like an indestructible barrier, which can''t be perceived at all.


    "Master Lu." At this juncture, Lin Boying had to plead with the strong man with five souls again, although his expectation for LV CHENFENG had been very low.


    Sure enough, LV CHENFENG turned a deaf ear to Lin Boying. He stared at all the changes that had happened to Lu Ping, his eyes flickering. When the chain began to retract towards Lu Ping''s body, he noticed that the light column in the sky began to thin.


    LV CHENFENG suddenly moved, which surprised Lin Boying. When his eyes caught up, he found that the direction LV CHENFENG rushed out was not Lu Ping, but the pillar of light through the sky. But at the moment of touching, LV CHENFENG''s body lost its balance. This seemingly solidified light column actually has countless rotations and flows. LV CHENFENG tried his best, but he still couldn''t control his body. The cultivation of five souls finally fell to the ground, but his face showed a very happy smile.


    "Master Lu!" Yan Ge stepped forward quickly. He saw blood oozing from the corners of LV CHENFENG''s mouth. This time, LV CHENFENG was hurt.


    LV CHENFENG propped up his upper body, didn''t stand up, but sat on the ground. This sitting posture is not like healing, but like starting the internal cultivation of soul power.


    "You go." LV CHENFENG closed his eyes and said a word to Yan Ge.


    "Master Lu?" Yan Ge was confused.


    LV CHENFENG no longer spoke. His expression was very focused, and his occasional look of pain just flashed by.


    Yan Ge saluted LV CHENFENG and turned quickly. Since leaving Beidou college, he has followed LV CHENFENG every day. Although he showed absolute obedience to LV CHENFENG, LV CHENFENG never told him what he had done. Until this time, LV CHENFENG let him go. Although he didn''t know the reason, Yan Ge believed that LV CHENFENG''s judgment and arrangement certainly didn''t want to harm himself.


    So he listened and left.


    Lin Boying hesitated to see Yan Ge leave, but this was LV CHENFENG''s statement, not to mention Lu Ping in front, he didn''t care so much. LV CHENFENG''s inexplicable actions did not seem to have any impact on the current situation. Lin Boying raised his hand again: "Chong''s position, set!"


    The subordinates lost a lot, but after an inventory, there were still enough people to do it again.


    "Yes!" Ordered his subordinates to replace the injured personnel and assemble in the position of rush to display the six door real locks again.


    "The position of Qi is empty!"


    "Roar! Li Jiao! "


    The same instructions, the same actions. The subordinates who once again displayed the six door real lock were more attentive than the previous wave. But Lin Baiying was already vaguely unhappy. The chain of ecstasy and soul lock is still outside at this time. It should have directly echoed the exertion of the six door real lock, but the chain is not moved at all.


    Lin Baiying''s instructions became faster and faster until the end.


    "Six doors are really locked! "Yes!"


    Once again, with a roar full of roaring spirit, the force of spirit solidified into a lock in six directions. But all this seems to have nothing to do with Lu Ping. The chain has completely returned to Lu Ping''s body. After thinning, the light column in the sky finally dissipated the last brilliance, tore open the star life map of the haze, and then disappeared again. Lu Ping, standing in the middle, was bleeding all over his body, shaky, but he never fell down.


    "Why? How? " Looking at the success of the six door real lock, Lu Ping stood safely, as if all the scenes that had nothing to do with him, Lin Baiying felt that she couldn''t stand.


    In the past, the great man of Qingfeng empire was almost under one person and above ten thousand people. He ran temples and remote controlled the Jianghu. His life had never been so powerless as before. He looked at the six directions one by one, rushing, roaring, Qi, pivot, force and essence... The real lock in each direction was completed perfectly, but he didn''t respond to Lu Ping... Not exactly, it was the ecstatic lock on Lu Ping.


    He once criticized his son Lin Tianyi for using the past method to restrain Lu Ping. But now, even their ultimate means can''t control Lu Ping.


    And the character they can''t control is six souls.


    "Kill him." Lin Boying shouted. He found his voice trembling.


    Several figures rushed towards Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping, who seemed to be able to poke down with a finger, opened his eyes at this time.


    Blood blurred his sight. The world looked a little cloudy, but it was still alive.


    Then he heard the voice of the power of the soul, coming quickly from all directions.


    Lu Ping lifted his hand and twisted his body, still sprinkling blood beads on the bleeding wound.


    How many figures rushed up and how many figures flew out backwards.


    Lu Ping rubbed his eyes with his hand, and the world became clear.


    Lin Baiying looked like earth. No one dared to come forward. Everyone''s feet were moving back consciously.


    They know who this is and what realm it is.


    Without control, they are nothing.


    Without any instructions, everyone began to retreat, in all directions, where they were most in line with the latest trend. Including Lin Boying, who is stronger than his subordinates, retreats faster, and deliberately leaves no trace on his retreat.


    Lu Ping did not move.


    He can feel his weakness, which is different from the feeling when his soul power is exhausted. This time, he was injured too much and lost too much blood. It''s the power of the soul. After leading the star into life, it becomes unusually full. It seems to be a little different from the feeling in the past.


    However, Lu Ping didn''t care about these at the moment. He shouted again in the direction of the ice slope: "not dead again!"


    Poof!


    LV CHENFENG, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly gushed blood.


    Lu Ping was surprised that he didn''t die, so he wouldn''t make LV Chen like this?


    He looked at LV CHENFENG, who opened his eyes and also looked at him.


    ¡±First of all, don''t try to relieve your ecstasy. " LV CHENFENG said.


    Lu Ping nodded. Just after this experience, he also noticed a lot.


    "I may be dying." LV CHENFENG said again.


    "Last words?" Lu Ping asked.


    "The morning heard that it was time to die." LV CHENFENG said.


    Lu Ping frowned. His culture was not enough to understand this sentence.


    "Feeling is not a last word." LV CHENFENG saw that Lu Ping seemed to be memorizing by rote.


    Lu Ping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Give me a hand." LV CHENFENG reaches for Lu Ping.


    Lu CHENFENG''s injuries are obviously much heavier than they seem. As an enemy who once met with life and death, Lu Ping had no doubt. He stretched out his hand to pull LV CHENFENG, but his body was also very weak. While pulling LV CHENFENG up, they began to borrow strength from each other not to fall down.


    "Why?" Lu Ping asked. Only he knew what LV CHENFENG had done before. He jumped at the starlight caused by Lu Ping''s leading the star into his life, as if he had eaten the highly condensed soul power - the soul power of six souls.


    "I can''t feel clearly, so I have to. The opportunity is not lost. " LV CHENFENG said.


    Lu Ping was silent.


    Realm and strength. He doesn''t have such a high desire for these. He practices to live. But in LV CHENFENG''s place, he seems to live for cultivation. Lu Ping''s spirit power caused by the introduction of stars into life has the rules and organization of the introduction of stars into life. It is the power of six souls in perfect operation, which is very different from Lu Ping''s performance when he drills empty, enchants and locks his soul on weekdays. However, ecstasy and soul lock are returning and recovering. The connection of the six souls in this perfect state will only occur at this moment.


    So he went forward recklessly and ate hard like a poison test. He was not even willing to use any preventive means for fear of damaging the power of the six souls.


    Now, he finally realized what the real power of six souls was like. Although it cost a lot, LV CHENFENG obviously didn''t feel sorry. This is what I have been pursuing after so many years of concentrated and consistent hard practice.


    "I''m leaving." LV CHENFENG, who finally stood firm, said to Lu Ping.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I don''t know. Walk and see." LV CHENFENG said and walked in one direction at will.


    "What about a thousand loose feet?" Lu Ping looked at his back and asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not here anymore." LV CHENFENG said and stopped: "there may be some complicated things here, but I didn''t pay attention."


    "All right." Lu Ping said.


    Then without saying goodbye, LV CHENFENG continued in the direction he chose. Lu Ping looked back, looked over the ice slope and stepped away.

 Chapter 990

    Boom!


    A dull noise suddenly sounded in jiechuan. The road on the ice slope shook flat, and the tremor from the soles of the feet seemed to be submerged by the power of soul.


    Lu Ping looked back and saw that only LV CHENFENG, who claimed that he was going to die, could cause such fluctuations. But when he looked back, he found that LV CHENFENG was also looking back at him. It seems that he also felt the fluctuation and had the same mind. He thought that Lu Ping could only make such fluctuation except him.


    However, after looking at each other, they immediately understood that the change did not come from each other.


    LV CHENFENG immediately disagreed and turned to continue walking slowly.


    Lu Ping was worried about something and worked hard under his feet. The introduction of stars into life has helped Lu Ping restore his soul. After a few ups and downs, people have jumped to the top of the ice slope. He immediately saw the three people trapped in the mirror turning like a forest, but Ruan Qingzhu, who had come here before, and Maureen, who should have come here earlier, disappeared.


    Lu Ping waved to Su Tang. Then he saw that Su Tang began to gesture at him. First, his left hand shook his hand at his ear, followed by his right hand taking out the divine force order and shaking it falsely. Then his left hand pointed to the direction opposite Lu Ping. The divine force order of his right hand raised again, but patted it on his head.


    Lu Ping smiled. He understood Su Tang''s gestures in an instant. Shaking your hand in your ear means you can''t hear a sound. Shaking Shenwu order means that the current situation is strengthened by Shenwu order. As for the last part, it refers to the direction of Ruan Qingzhu or Maureen. Let Lu Ping chase them, and there is God''s force to take care of it.


    As for Lu Ping''s injury and blood, Su Tang didn''t show much concern. Isn''t this man okay? He''s here. If he''s miserable and dirty, what''s the matter.


    After understanding, Lu Ping nodded to Su Tang and motioned with Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng. His body was vertical and had flown away towards the front.


    Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng were still happy to see Lu Ping appear. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping and Su Tang finished the dumb fan in an instant, and they left directly regardless of them. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they knew that the voice could not pass out. What they wanted to say could only be swallowed back.


    The terrain in jiechuan is complex, unlike the plain outside the pass. Su Tang pointed out the direction, but there were undulating ice peaks, bottomless ice valleys and various branches. Lu Ping didn''t chase far in this direction, so he was faced with the problem of choice. Lu Ping began to listen, and suddenly a steady stream of soul power poured into his ears. Front and back, left and right, and even the soles of the feet.


    The impact of this magnitude has become a burden on the overly sensitive hearing. Lu Ping only felt that every wound on her body had been stabbed. He didn''t stop, endured the pain like a thousand cuts, and carefully experienced the voice of the power of the soul.


    The sound is not noisy and disordered, and the rhythmic sound means that a power is running smoothly. The direction of his operation is everywhere in the road. It points not to someone, but to the whole world.


    Is this... Some kind of big customization?


    Lu Ping is also a little knowledgeable now. The operation of soul power can make him feel uncomfortable. That is by no means what a practitioner can achieve by using a custom power. It must be a large-scale customization, which requires many people to display or super product magic soldiers to preside over.


    When he broke the iceberg and broke out of the boundary with the imprisoned teenager, Lu Ping was already vaguely aware of the sound of soul power in the iceberg, as if there was some custom hidden in it. At present, the sound has changed, not like before. There is no doubt that the hidden customization is already in the process of launching. The previous soul force that submerged the soles of the feet seems to be the signal of this custom launch.


    What is this customization and what effect does it have? Lu Ping didn''t know all this, and his way of dealing with problems was always very concise. He walked to the iceberg in front of him, raised his hand and waved his fist!


    The body full of fresh wounds obviously protested that Lu Ping mobilized it so savagely so soon, and the blood splashed outward from the wound with the surge of soul power! Two punches!


    Lu Ping waved two punches at the iceberg. One punch is passed and broken by pure voice. This is a skill Lu Ping has mastered skillfully. Although there are slight differences from the past, it is not very clear. But when he got to the second fist, he didn''t control it, but just mobilized his soul power as much as possible. When he drilled out from the ecstasy and soul lock, Lu Ping clearly realized the change of his soul power before and after leading the star into his life.


    The little soul power possessed by normal practitioners and even ordinary people flows in the six soul cycle, which is the innate instinct of soul power. The cultivation of practitioners is to use their own cultivation methods to make the circulation of soul power operate according to their own needs, so as to facilitate their deployment and use at any time.


    Lu Ping''s soul power, but because of the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock, even the most primitive instinct can not be carried out. It is always in the confrontation with ecstasy and soul lock. This fighting state has become the daily life of Lu Ping''s soul power.


    But it''s different now.


    When he mobilized all kinds of soul power to hit the second punch, Lu Ping found that the soul power in the soul lock seemed to have discipline. Even out of instinct, they would still fight against the soul lock, but it was no longer as rampant as before, but with rhythm. It''s as if the cultivated power of the soul has mastered a law of operation.


    Is it because of the stars?!


    Lu Ping couldn''t understand Taiqing for a moment, but felt that the operation of the soul force was vaguely similar to the operation of the starlight falling from the star life map. It''s a pity that he knows little about the fate map, so he can only guess like this.


    So what about the power of the changed soul?


    This is not easy to measure. It''s really because the weight of the small iceberg in front of us is not enough. With this punch, it''s just like those icebergs and ice walls blasted by Lu Ping.


    Through the gap of this punch, Lu Ping saw the other side of the iceberg: Ruan Qingzhu was stunned and looked back at him. Her left and right fell several people, but at the moment when Ruan Qingzhu looked back and distracted, the body that was confrontation with him immediately ran back.


    "Where to run!" Ruan Qingzhu hurried to catch up again. As soon as he started, he stumbled, like a toddler who had just learned to walk.


    "Academician!" Lu Ping hurried forward when Ruan Qingzhu was hurt. But when he was just close to Ruan Qingzhu, he felt his body sink, and the great gravity suddenly hit, making his pace a hundred times heavier. Lu Ping quickly adjusted his soul power to fight, but the soul power he didn''t want to adjust made the step more heavy. The foot fell, the ice broke and fell directly into Lu Ping''s knee. Lu Ping leaned down, which looked more embarrassed than Ruan Qingzhu''s staggering. However, a flying sound has been chopped towards the fleeing figure. But the flying sound chopper was also disturbed by this gravity. As soon as it flew out, it deviated from the track Lu Ping wanted, and finally cut to the ice.


    The spirit of Ming immediately spread in the ice. Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu felt light at the same time, and the gravity seemed to have been destroyed. The fugitive turned around and looked shocked, but he didn''t stop at all. He immediately disappeared from Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu''s sight through the changeable terrain of jiechuan.

 Chapter 991

    When gravity disappears, Lu Ping looks at Ruan Qingzhu with doubts.


    "Lin family, land map." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Oh." Lu Ping nodded.


    For any practitioner, the two prominent names of Lin family and di luotu have explained everything. Although Lu Ping is an exception who knows nothing about it, his response is very logical. Ruan Qingzhu didn''t explain much. He just looked at Lin Tianbiao''s escape direction. After a little hesitation, he didn''t choose to catch up.


    "How are you?" She looked up and down at Lu Ping.


    "OK." Lu Ping said.


    "What just happened, leading the star into life?" Ruan Qingzhu asked. As a Beidou academician, this should have been something she could tell at a glance. It''s just that the introduction of stars into life takes place outside the star viewing platform. This strange phenomenon has never happened since Beidou college developed the star life map. Let the academician inevitably have some doubts.


    "Should it be?" Ruan Qingzhu did not dare to directly identify it, and Lu Ping was not sure even if he had personally experienced it. His time in Beidou college is really short, and he can''t lay a solid foundation in his basic knowledge.


    "It may have something to do with your customization." Ruan Qingzhu is a senior practitioner and wants to get the reason.


    "There seems to be some kind of big custom in this river." Lu Ping said.


    "I said it when I came."


    "It seems to have started." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?" Ruan Qingzhu looked around and observed it with the naked eye. As a practitioner, this is really not right, but the top practitioner is really short of the ability of customization. By feeling, she can probably find something, but by making a judgment, she usually gives the wrong answer. Ruan Qingzhu has suffered a great loss in this regard. He would rather believe that his eyes do not need to perceive the power of the soul to judge.


    But after seeing it with the naked eye, I found nothing except the light and shadow reflected by the mirror at the end.


    "Go and get the trapped ones out first." So what the naked eye sees becomes the next step.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and agreed very much.


    "What about the boy?" When he hurried back, Ruan Qingzhu asked.


    "Didn''t you see him either?" Lu Ping was at a loss.


    According to their initial plan, Lu Ping and Ruan Qingzhu went to meet the enemy head-on, and Maureen, an insignificant guy who could not help the enemy head-on, went to save people. But in the end, because of LV CHENFENG''s unique response, Ruan Qingzhu didn''t spend much time there in the same direction as Maureen. As a result, the Maureen disappeared after a while.


    "Dead?" Ruan Qingzhu guessed from the perspective of Maureen''s strength.


    "It''s possible." Lu Ping nodded.


    Ruan Qingzhu took a deep look at Lu Ping and seemed to engrave two words on his pale expression: ruthlessness.


    Soon, they returned to the mirror turning like a forest.


    "This..." Ruan Qingzhu was about to publish the conclusion of her research on the current situation, when Lu Ping''s fist had been waved.


    "Don''t use brute force!" Ruan Qingzhu quickly shouted. The mirror turned like a narrow detention space in the forest. It was destroyed by Lu Ping''s violent soul. The trapped people had no room to hide. Coupled with the traceless rebound characteristics of the mirror, the trapped people are likely to be killed by Lu Ping''s soul force while getting out of trouble.


    "Oh." Lu Ping answered, and then saw his fist turned into a palm. From a fist, it turned into a palm stretched out and gently pressed on the mirror.


    The mirror turned like Lin, which was not in the current form. Su Tang sealed the original forest into a secret room with divine force. Then the power of star falling map was sealed and combined together, and painted the secret room again. This became the current state.


    At this time, as soon as Lu Ping''s hand was pressed, he felt a force to bounce his hand away. He strengthened a little, and the rebound force also strengthened. This change in a moment, that is, Lu Ping can keep up with this speed. When the palm is about to be bounced off, a roaring spirit has been introduced.


    However, the unique skill of the Lin family after the strengthening of the divine martial seal is really not trivial. Lu Ping''s spirit of singing has also been rebounded, but the rebound speed is not as fast as the penetration and destruction of Lu Ping''s spirit of singing. If there is a real mirror turning like a forest, it seems to melt at the place where Lu Ping''s palm has been pressed. From a point to a circle and then to a big circle, it spreads out an exit quickly and evenly.


    "Incredible." Ruan Qingzhu looked at the scene and shook his head.


    Lu Ping''s technique seems gentle and careful, but its essence is still brute force. Regardless of the change of this power and the operation of soul power, it is to destroy it directly.


    However, his destruction is partial and meticulous, and the spirit of singing is only transmitted along the mirror like a forest. Lu Ping didn''t have much force. When he broke an exit, he went in. When he met obstacles, he stretched out his palm and pressed it again. In this way, it really doesn''t look like forced cracking. It seems that Lu Ping is the owner of the customization. When he raises his hand, the customization obediently gives up a door to the owner.


    After a few doors, Lu Ping came to Su Tang. They looked at each other and smiled. After lifting their hands several times, Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng also released one after another unharmed.


    "Did you see Maureen?" Lu Ping asked the three.


    The three shook their heads together.


    "Where is this?" Lu Ping looks at Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Go over there and have a look." Ruan Qingzhu looked in the direction that Maureen should have touched quietly.


    "Where''s Leng Qing?" Su Tang asked Lu Ping again.


    Lu Ping was stunned.


    "Are you dead?" Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng were overjoyed.


    "I saved some people from there. She stayed there and said to find out what the fourth road was doing." Lu Ping said.


    Only Su Tang knew where Lu Ping said it was and what people she rescued, and she immediately understood.


    "You saved everyone!" Sutang was a little excited.


    "Yes, they have all been sent out of jiechuan. People from the four colleges will pick them up. " Lu Ping said.


    "Great." Su Tang said.


    "Have the people from the four colleges come?" Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng were moved together and looked serious.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked at the two coldly.


    "The eldest sister looks familiar." Ying Xiao noticed Ruan Qingzhu''s attention and said.


    The tip of the green flag''s stopped gun was immediately pointed to his throat. Ying Xiao was shocked, retreated quickly, and the gun tip was like a shadow. He took a roll of blue light and wrapped Ying Xiao in it. Then he raised his foot and kicked Ying Xiao to the ground. The green flag stopped and stabbed Ying Xiao''s vest. Ying Xiao quickly twisted his body and remembered that he was facing the green light from the thorn. He dodged unceasingly. He could only drink loudly and directly grabbed the fierce green light with both hands.


    Blood splashed in the blue light, but the green flag was finally caught by him three inches before yingxiao''s chest. Ruan Qingzhu showed a surprised look, and Xu Weifeng was also in front of him.


    "A little powerful. I''ll come! " He cried and immediately came forward. Lu Ping hurriedly stopped him and looked at Ruan Qingzhu: "academician, slow down."


    Ruan Qingzhu turned to look at him.


    "The Diablo academy that plays tricks in Beidou academy is not the same thing as the Diablo academy that everyone thinks." Lu Ping said.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked at yingxiao, who was three inches away from his green flag, and at Xu Weifeng, who was so ambitious that he wanted to kill him, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The Diablo academy has long been divided into four routes. It is the forces of the fourth route that make trouble in Beidou Academy." Lu Ping said.


    "What about this guy?" Ruan Qingzhu looked at Ying Xiao and tried to stop the green flag and stabbed it forward. The resistance was amazing. In fact, her strength is not so strong that she can''t stab with this shot, but now she has stopped killing her heart and entered the conversation time.


    "We also want to find out what the fourth route is doing. Ghosts sneak into the Beidou." Ying Xiao said.


    As soon as he reached this point, he seemed to think of something again¡° By the way, you said the woman was going to find out what? " Ying Xiao stared at Lu Ping, completely ignoring Ruan Qingzhu''s green stop flag. He could kill him three inches ahead.


    "Is it the purpose of doing these things all the way?" Lu Ping can only give a general description.


    "You can''t let that woman rob all the information!" Ying Xiao looks at Xu Weifeng.


    "You''re right. Where is it?" Xu Weifeng asked Lu Ping.


    "Probably over there." Lu Ping pointed in a direction.


    "I have to hurry." Xu Weifeng immediately disappeared without looking at Ying Xiao.


    "Beast!" Ying Xiao was furious. But Ruan Qingzhu and the green flag kept moving, and he couldn''t move. It''s not as simple as putting the murder weapon in front of him. With a steady stream of soul power from the green flag, Ying Xiao knew that if he was a little slack, he would be poked a hole immediately.


    But just then, the force of soul that made him unable to stand suddenly withdrew, and Ruan Qingzhu took back the green flag and stopped.


    "You mean that place can figure out the conspiracy all the way?" Ruan Qingzhu asked Lu Ping.


    "Maybe." Lu Ping is not sure.


    "Maybe I should go and see it, too." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "I''ll find Maureen and come later." Lu Ping said.


    "I''m with you." Su Tang said.


    Lu Ping nodded and looked at Ying Xiao.


    "Beast!" Ying Xiao, who stood up, had already roared and chased Xu Weifeng in the direction he ran.

 Chapter 992

    Xu Weifeng, Ruan Qingzhu and Ying Xiao went the same way, but they were not in the same way. However, they all moved very quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    They are the people who are most closely related to the plot here, but they don''t care what the other party who makes so many things wants.


    "How did this happen?" Su Tang noticed Lu Ping''s injury.


    "Just now they almost lifted the ecstasy lock on me." Lu Ping said.


    "And then?" Asked Su Tang.


    "It should be because the ecstasy lock was opened. The introduction of stars into life that I haven''t been able to carry out since I joined Beidou college was triggered. That''s the starlight just falling from the sky. Do you see it?" Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, it''s you. I thought it was someone''s power." Su Tang said.


    "That is to lead stars into life and interrupt their ongoing release." Lu Ping said.


    "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Asked Su Tang.


    "It should be a good thing." Lu Ping said, "if they let them release their ecstasy like that, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Su Tang nodded: "otherwise, how dare they."


    "I think so." Lu Ping said.


    As they talked, they walked around, paying special attention to the direction that Maureen should have secretly touched, but they didn''t see Maureen''s shadow at all.


    "You shouldn''t get lost..." Lu Ping stood here and looked at the direction when the three of them came. The terrain of jiechuan is complex and changeable, but the route pre selected by Maureen is not complex. Lu Ping can even see the position where the three agreed to act separately. It is not an accident. It is really hard to believe that he will lose his direction on this road.


    "Maureen!" Lu Ping shouted.


    "Here!!" Maureen screamed wildly, and this was not the first sound he made. Standing here, he could see Lu Ping and Su Tang and hear their voices, but somehow Lu Ping and Su Tang could not see him or notice any movement he made.


    "What the hell!" Maureen was angry, but he couldn''t move at all. He seemed to be stuck in the ice wall, but he didn''t feel the pressure of space contraction. But when he wants to move or use any means, the ice wall surrounding him will immediately digest all his means.


    Maureen doesn''t know what''s going on. He just clings to the ice wall and thinks that such a change suddenly occurs when he quietly approaches Su Tang and them. Stayed until Lu Ping and Su Tang appeared in his vision.


    However, they obviously knew nothing about his existence. He looked at them looking for him and listened to lupin calling his name. He responded loudly, but obviously lupin couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Feel it?" Maureen heard Su Tang say so.


    Lu Ping nodded and began to feel. As soon as Maureen''s eyes lit up, he quickly gathered his soul power, hoping that this could become a signal for Lu Ping to find himself.


    But soon, he saw Lu Ping frowning and shaking his head.


    "There''s some kind of customization here. The power of soul is everywhere. I can''t find it." Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    "Then go ahead and have a look." Su Tang said.


    "Don''t go! I''m here! " Maureen shouted, but he could only watch Lu Ping and Su Tang drift away.


    Maureen was helpless.


    Some kind of big customization? He thought about what Lu Ping said after sensing.


    Speaking of this, this is the second time he has had such a strange experience. The first time, when the party just arrived outside jiechuan, he should have stayed in jiechuan, but he was transferred to jiechuan because of a hole in the iceberg.


    Hanging in the air, he was trapped in the ice cave. The current situation seems to be somewhat subtly the same as that at that time.


    So I triggered the big customization in this field twice? But no matter this time or last time, what he did was probably a little closer to these ice walls and pasted some. He didn''t even use any powers or soul power. It''s a little too shy to customize Sichuan University in this field, isn''t it? Mimosa? A little touch is such a big reaction?


    But it shouldn''t be. The customized trigger conditions are so simple, which will be a great trouble for our own people. Unless you have any identification conditions. But it also makes no sense. The first time, I just poked my head into the ice cave and triggered it. But Lu Ping and Su Tang climbed the whole ice wall and found nothing unusual. This customized identification method can''t be aimed at yourself, can it? What can he do?


    Thinking of this, Maureen wanted to abandon this unrealistic idea, but his mind suddenly stayed at this moment.


    Speaking of the strange things that happened to him, today it''s not just these two. In connection with the conjecture previously analyzed by Lu Ping, Maureen suddenly realized that the big customization hidden in jiechuan may really have some recognition conditions. This condition is not aimed at people on the four routes or foreign intruders. It may really be him - Mo''s family.


    But to infer from this idea, there should be no hostility to the Mo family, right?


    Maureen''s thinking was a little confused. At this time, he heard Lu Ping and Su Tang shout to him. In fact, after they didn''t get any response, their voices approached and returned to Maureen''s vision again, but they still knew nothing about his existence.


    "Did you find anything?" Maureen heard Sutang asking.


    "I feel that the soul power of this customization is running faster and stronger. Although I don''t know what the effect will be after starting, I don''t think it will be a good thing. " Lu Ping said.


    "Then go and meet them first!" Su Tang said.


    "Go." Lu Ping nodded.


    The two figures passed quickly in Maureen''s vision, but there was a dull sound in the sky.


    Boom!


    There was such a sound once when Lu Ping ended leading the stars into his life and walked up the ice slope. With the sound came the fluctuation of soul power from the ground. Lu Ping and LV CHENFENG both noticed the unusual fluctuation.


    This time, after the rumbling sound, the aftersound was not dead, and soon a new sound sounded, which was more dull and lasting than the previous one. The fluctuation of soul power became more and more clear, and the ensuing tremor was clearly discernible. Lu Ping looked at Su Tang''s body and suddenly leaned aside, and quickly stretched out his hand to hold it.


    "It''s okay." Su Tang was already steady when he tilted slightly, but he still firmly grasped Lu Ping''s hand.


    The tremor did not stop, but became more and more intense. A crack appeared on the ice surface under Lu Ping''s feet, followed by another sound. A crack also appeared on the ice wall on one side, and climbed up and down at a very fast speed.


    The same sound seemed to follow the steps of Lu Ping and Su Tang. Suddenly, an extremely huge sound came. With the ice dust lifted into the air, a huge ice stone broken from the iceberg in front of Lu Ping and Su Tang fell and blocked their way. Countless pieces of ice began to slide and fall from the iceberg like raindrops.


    The whole jiechuan seems to be shaking and decomposing. What is the effect of this big customization has been intuitively placed in front of them.


    The road ahead has been blocked, and it seems that the rear will collapse and be buried soon.


    They held each other''s hands tightly, just like the first time they escaped from the organization and ran on the snow field.


    This time, the situation looks more serious and dangerous.


    But the two who are not what they used to be are far more determined than they were the first time.


    live on!


    They looked at each other and everything was silent.

 Chapter 993

    The complex terrain of jiechuan adds a lot of danger to the mountain collapse. Under the gloomy sky, the wind and snow hit together, accompanied by the ice dust splashed by the landslide. Even the practitioners who run through the spirit of Chong can''t see more than three meters under this condition.


    Lu Ping took Su Tang and stumbled forward, taking a deep step and a shallow step.


    After all, it''s still manpower. It''s still a little hard in the face of continuous natural disasters. The Shenwu seal in Su Tang''s hand played a great role at this time. When Lu Ping had to break through some difficulties in front of him, Shenwu seal would strengthen it in time. The fist will immediately turn everything in front of you into nothing, as if it were sunny after rain.


    Unfortunately, it will be sunny after such a rain, but in an instant, it will be filled with new ice and snow in the twinkling of an eye. Lu Ping and Su Tang have long been unable to distinguish the direction. They can only move forward.


    "I''m afraid Maureen can''t do that." Su Tang still remembers this little friend.


    "Alas." Lu Ping sighed.


    They were already in silence for Maureen, but they didn''t know that Maureen was unharmed and worried about them. After the great customization was launched, Maureen could further determine that all this was closely related to the Tamo family. Being in a cage, he was surprised to find that this was a protection. He saw the surrounding mountains collapse, but he was calm in it. But with the collapse, his environment also moved and rotated, but there was never any danger.


    Then Maureen saw Lu Ping and Su Tang running through the collapse, but soon they ran back... Later, Lu Ping and Su Tang passed in his sight for the third time. He immediately understood that the two were afraid of losing their way very hard.


    "You can''t run around like this." Lu Ping also noticed that even if he was hiding like a headless fly, he would only die at his best.


    "Can you sense the direction?" Su Tang threw a fist, and Shenwu seal turned around her fist. A huge ice stone flying in the face was immediately smashed, and the ice dregs drenched them all.


    "You work hard for a while. I have to feel it carefully." Lu Ping said.


    When the mass customization is launched, the power of the soul is turbulent and turbulent. If you want to perceive something from the power of the soul of this magnitude, your keen perception will face a great burden under this condition, but you can only concentrate very much.


    "OK." Su Tang simply responded with a word, raised his hand and grabbed another ice stone, threw it in the other direction, and hit it right with the ice stone flying in this direction.


    Lu Ping began to ignore these interruptions and spread out his broken perception in an all-round way.


    But it''s too messy.


    Although there are rules for the launch of mass customization, when destruction begins to occur, the continuous movement of soul force is no longer fixed. An ice stone suddenly stirred up here will have the power of soul, and the ice and snow waves set off there will also have the power of soul. Terrain destruction has no fixed orbit, so the change of soul force inspired by it is naturally traceless. Lu Ping wants to find out the core of customized operation and destroy it, but he has to avoid these interferences first, which can''t be helped by Su Tang''s fist.


    All Su Tang could do was to block the ice stones that would interfere with the road level. The blood of xuelizi makes her stamina far more abundant than that of ordinary practitioners, but it consumes very quickly under such intensive use.


    But Su Tang did not hurry or urge, but insisted silently. However, Lu Ping, who is exerting his perception around him, doesn''t need her to tell him. With his perception, he knows the general situation of Su Tang by the way.


    Let''s go to the last minute!


    Lu Ping did not waver and insisted on searching carefully. The noisy sound of soul power was constantly pounding in his mind. He was like a lonely boat, longing for a light that could point out the direction for them in the towering waves.


    As time went by, Su Tang broke a huge piece of ice and sighed.


    "I can''t." Su Tang said.


    "OK." Lu Ping was aware of it and immediately stood up. Su Tang also fell down at this time. She said no. that''s really No. the last bit of soul power has been exhausted. She really doesn''t even have the strength to lift a finger.


    Lu Ping bent slightly and just let Su Tang fall on his back.


    "Did you find it?" Su Tang asked in a low voice.


    "No." Lu Ping said.


    "What a pity." Su Tang said.


    "But find something else." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh?"


    "Just go there." Lu Ping said, smashing a flying ice stone with his fist and setting off.


    "OK." Su Tang responded and finally fainted on Lu Ping''s back.


    Luping rushed out. After all, he still didn''t find the way out of the big customization, but in the chaotic soul power, he found an existence. A different soul power stayed in the irritable and changing customization. It was completely different from the changing soul power around him, quiet and familiar.


    Will this be the way to escape?


    Or what kind of trap?


    Lu Ping doesn''t know, but such a quiet existence finally gives him a clear and accurate direction. Stick to moving in this fixed direction and always get out of this big custom, right?


    All the way forward, closer and closer, the familiar feeling of this soul force is becoming more and more real. When he finally arrived in front of him and found that the soul force was only covering an area of half a meter square, Lu Ping was already fully aware of what it was and who it came from. He stood up without hesitation.


    Wind, snow and noise, the doomsday destruction scene suddenly disappeared, and the huge sound of mountain collapse and earth crack was behind us. Lu Ping turned around and saw Huo Ying smiling at him.


    Move the maze!


    Huo Ying''s signature power, studying the customization outside, noticed the launch of customization. At the level of customized power, looking at the whole world, there will be no more people than the former disciple of Beidou yuhengfeng, now academician. It''s just the intensity of the big customization. He can''t destroy it. He can only embed his own customized mobile maze into the big customization, which is equivalent to creating an exit in it. Whether he can find the exit depends on everyone''s ability in jiechuan.


    Ruan Qingzhu was the fastest. He was the first to escape from jiechuan through Huo Ying''s mobile maze. Several fallen bodies around him were also the other party who noticed that Huo Ying was playing tricks and tried to destroy them, but Ruan Qingzhu, who was driven out in time, sent them away.


    The two academicians of Beidou are here, which is enough to make the other party completely give up the idea of destruction. Later, Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao also found the exit given by Huo Ying and escaped. Lu Ping and Su Tang fell behind.


    "Slow enough." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Perception is too keen. It will be more troublesome to find an exit." Huoying knows Lu Ping''s ability. In fact, his exit is to give a clear sense of purpose as much as possible, otherwise Ruan Qingzhu and the three of them will not easily find it. But for Lu Ping with keen perception, whether the exit is eye-catching and easy to recognize does not prevent him from finding it. Just because his keen perception brings him too much and miscellaneous information, it forms a lot of interference in this environment, which naturally takes a lot more time. In fact, they should not let Lu Ping do it. If Su Tang came, they had already found the exit.


    In other words, under the condition that Huo Ying deliberately gives convenience, Lu Ping will only be the slowest one, and now even he has finally come out. So what hasn''t come out yet


    Lu Ping looked at the front of his eyes, which divided the boundary and the ice peak, still towering. But after the ice peak, the churning ice dust has already flown over the ice peak, and sometimes it will fly out with ice stones. Jiechuan is like an erupting volcano. Can people who can''t get out survive?


    Several people were silent. At this time, in the opposite direction of jiechuan, on the horizon of the snow field, a line of people were rushing towards this side, in which countless waving flags could be seen. In the poor visual conditions of the snow field, the flags symbolized their respective colleges, but the hospital badges made by special hands were clear.


    "There''s something slower." Ruan Qingzhu muttered.


    "Ouch!" Lu Ping suddenly shouted. In a hurry, he took out a stack of things from his arms. It was the Yi Rong mask given by long Tao. But after the wave of leading the star into life, where else could there be a good one.


    "I have to go first." Seeing that he couldn''t hide his identity, Lu Ping said quickly.


    "What?" Huo Ying doesn''t understand.


    "We came here on our own because we were worried that Xuanjun Empire knew that it would be bad for our college after I left Caifeng college, so we couldn''t expose it in front of people." Lu Ping said.


    "Well." Huo Ying and Ruan Qingzhu looked at each other, which was why Lu Ping, who refused the invitation, finally appeared here again.


    "Then you go first." Ruan Qingzhu said without hesitation.


    "Yes." Lu Ping took Su Tang on his back and walked away.


    "Will you two avoid it first?" Ruan Qingzhu looked at Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng again. Ruan Qingzhu and Huo Ying, the two leaders from the dark academy, are not ready to do anything about them, but in front of the four universities and so many colleges, it is impossible to predict what will happen. After confirming that they had nothing to do with the urgent affairs of the college''s trip, Ruan Qingzhu ignored the dark or not, and asked them to leave together in the spirit of doing more than less.


    The two were still staring at the direction of jiechuan. After hearing Ruan Qingzhu''s words, they came back and looked back with some melancholy. They approached quickly and nodded at the beginning after carrying the flags of major colleges.


    "Thank you for saving me. Goodbye." They thanked Huo Ying and rushed up in the direction of Lu Ping''s departure.


    "That woman is really dead here?" Ying Xiao, who was walking fast, couldn''t help looking back at the direction of Sichuan.


    "Dead." Xu Weifeng answered faintly, showing no emotion, but his clenched fist was a little tight.

 Chapter 994

    Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng soon caught up with Lu Ping, and their figures gradually disappeared in the wind and snow.


    Ruan Qingzhu looked back, but he saw that Huo Ying was still staring at the exit left by his customization. The power of soul was running smoothly all over him, maintaining the preparation state when the practitioner fought with others.


    But after all, no one appeared at the exit, and Huo Ying gradually showed a look of hope.


    "He didn''t come." Huo Ying said.


    "Who?" Asked Ruan Qingzhu.


    "Yan Ge." Huo Ying said.


    "Since it was him, how could he come." Ruan Qingzhu sighed. The second prince of Qingfeng is now a public enemy in the world, but he belongs to yuhengfeng with Huo Ying at Beidou college. He is familiar with Huo Ying''s means and knows that if the hatred value of the world against him is divided into 369, the Yuheng sect will be the leader. Huo yingbu''s way of life would be a dead end for Yan Ge. So he will never go.


    "Maybe." Huo Ying didn''t think of this, but didn''t want to give up even a glimmer of hope.


    "I saw him inside. If LV CHENFENG hadn''t been troubled, he would have been finished." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "What a pity." Huo Ying deeply regrets that his obsession with personal revenge is not too deep.


    As they were talking, a shadow suddenly jumped down from jiechuan ice peak. With the cry of "ouch ouch", the shadow opened its teeth and claws in the air. Ruan Qingzhu and Huo Ying looked at each other and were not sure whether they should help. They watched the figure finally fall into the snow field and hit the snow like spray.


    "Shit like weather." The sound of complaint came from the snow pit. Chen Jiu quickly stood up from the snow pit and looked harmless. The snow stuck to his body was cleaned by him.


    "It''s a little powerful." Then he looked upright and said to Ruan Qingzhu and Huoying.


    "I escaped from it." Ruan Qingzhu reminded him that he was a witness and had a say in this customization.


    "This big customization may have been left to us." Chen Jiu said.


    "Very likely." Huo Ying nodded.


    The term "we" here does not refer to the three of them, but to the coalition forces of the whole college. At the thought of this, the three top figures in the cultivation world showed a happy look together. This will not be launched until the College Coalition forces have entered jiechuan. How many people can finally escape?


    "Unconsciously, we may have avoided a big trap." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "Is it because of the boy again?" Chen Jiu felt in a trance.


    In the first battle of Seven Star Valley, Lu Ping saved the whole Beidou; And this time it''s even more excessive. Has it saved colleges all over the world?


    "Academician, don''t mention Lu Ping later." Huo Ying quickly reminded Chen Jiu.


    "Why?"


    "He has difficulties. I''m afraid the Xuanjun empire will take advantage of his absence to disadvantage their college. " Huo Ying said.


    "No wonder Mingming refused the invitation and showed up here again. It''s easy. " Those who can become academicians of Beidou college are first-class smart people. They immediately understand Lu Ping''s intention.


    "So." Huo Ying said.


    Chen Jiu nodded, then looked forward and saw that the crowd of the college army was approaching them quickly. After discovering the strange situation on jiechuan side, they could obviously speed up. It''s not a big meeting. The elite practitioners of various colleges have come to them. All of them have copied the magic soldiers, and their soul power is ready to go. But when they come to them, they see Ruan Qingzhu, Huoying and Chen Jiu look like a light cloud and wind. They are a little confused for a moment.


    "What happened?" Many people asked aloud, but more people looked at themselves. They are the advance corps ready to kill, but the four presidents who are in charge of the Central Committee and plan the overall situation are not far behind them, and their speaking skills are also in front of them.


    "What?" Ruan Qingzhu, Huo Ying and Chen Jiu are all figures of Beidou college. Naturally, Xu Mai, President of Beidou college, asked what was the most appropriate.


    "Self explosion." Chen Jiuyan is concise and comprehensive.


    Xu Mai doesn''t look at him, but his eyes just fall on Huo Ying. Chen has been lazy for a long time. Ruan Qingzhu is a hard worker. Huo Ying has become the only reliable person in Xu Mai''s heart.


    "Some kind of big customization has been set up in jiechuan. I have launched it before I completely understand it." Huo Ying replied.


    "Did you touch its mechanism?" Xu Mai asked.


    "Maybe, I''m not sure." Huo Ying said.


    "How can such powerful customization be fully launched with just one trigger?" Hai Yuesheng, the dean of the college, said.


    "That''s right." Xu Mai nodded.


    "Look closer." Hai Yuesheng said, stepping forward, and the strong of the college followed closely. Seeing this, other colleges, fearing that they might suffer losses, immediately sent people to explore jiechuan Bingfeng.


    Beidou''s disciples were also waiting for Xu Mai to show them. As a result, Xu Mai was closer to his three academicians. Mingzhi soul controlled the field and asked in a voice that only these three people could hear: "who are the people walking?"


    The three looked at Xu Mai in surprise.


    "At an age, perception has improved!" Ruan Qingzhu exclaimed.


    Under such visual conditions as the snow field, they are just a few people, not like the College Coalition. They can''t find their existence at a certain distance. However, Xu Mai can detect the departure of Lu Ping and the four people, indicating that he sensed the situation on their side when he was quite far away. Ruan Qingzhu, a disciple of Xu Mai, knows that the teacher feels powerful, but he doesn''t know that he has reached such a state.


    "Is it Lu Ping?" Xu Mai directly infers.


    The three academicians basically had the same mind. If the Dean didn''t ask, they wouldn''t say, but the dean asked and guessed directly, but they didn''t want to deceive Xu Mai with lies, so they acquiesced together.


    "That makes sense." Xu Mai nodded.


    "If Lu Ping hadn''t forced the other party to launch the customization in advance, we would be afraid of another big fall." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Huo Ying has noticed that there is a big custom here. How can we rush forward before we fully explore it? " Xu Mai said.


    "That''s... that''s true." Ruan Qingzhu, who entered directly without knowing, was embarrassed.


    "What happened?" Xu Mai asked.


    As soon as these words were asked, many people who couldn''t wait to climb the ice peak to see what happened had already fallen back. Headed by the presidents of Xuanwu, KeYue and Nantian colleges, Qi Qi surrounded this side and asked the same question: "what happened?"


    "As you can see." Huo Ying said.


    Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian, frowned: "it seems that the other party knows our actions and is ready to evacuate here. But... "Zhou Xiao said, looking up and looking at the momentum of customization:" wouldn''t it be better to launch such powerful customization when we enter jiechuan? "


    "There must be some compelling reason." Missing Yueyuan Chang Hai Yuesheng road.


    "The launch of mass customization is not too long, and their people should not have fled too far." The Xuanwu Dean led the soul in Su''s eyes to gather in the pupil and looked around as if it was going to burst out at any time.


    "Then hurry up!" The three presidents acted with great vigour and resolute efforts, and immediately dispatched all personnel to arrange for the pursuit.


    Xu Mai glanced at the direction of Lu Ping''s departure, and looked back at the disciples of Beidou: "Lixue, take some people to have a look."

 Chapter 995

    The hero posts were spread widely and gathered colleges all over the world. They worked hard to come to this bitter and cold place, but they didn''t even meet the enemy. It seems that they have entered the ending stage.


    Such a small ending of thunder and rain makes many young college students feel sorry. They have heard many stories about the spiritual world war. Young people yearn for heroes and battles. They are eager to become famous in such a big scene and be respected and praised by the world. However, when the four colleges are in charge and the three empires stand apart, there is no soil for shaping legends in troubled times.


    This expedition is beyond the reach of college leaders such as Xu Mai, but for young people who hate stability, it is a grand scene they have been longing for for for a long time.


    As a result, that''s it?


    Different students from different colleges, who come with this mentality, are not shocked by the earth shaking customization at this time. It''s just a pity that the enemy ran away with his tail between his legs. Is such an opponent worth such a big fight? They were not very active in the various searches and arrests arranged by the college.


    Each college has sent out personnel, and the deans are naturally in the middle. In their position, there will be no enthusiasm of young people. If things can be solved without bloodshed, it is their most welcome result. The battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley was so tragic and busy that no one wanted to do it again.


    However, there are still many doubts in this situation. Beidou college was unable to disclose Lu Ping''s affairs. It was a headache to watch others guess what had happened in the maxing open space that day. On their side, they are most concerned about the whereabouts of a thousand loose feet.


    "In the whole process inside, I didn''t notice the slightest sign of a thousand loose feet." Ruan Qingzhu said.


    Qiansong Chi, a super magic weapon, is very secret. Only seven academicians and first disciples know its existence and function. Chen Chu can naturally grasp this information after becoming the first disciple of yuhengfeng, but from the other party''s plan, qiansongchi is their ultimate goal, and Chen Chu sneaked into Beidou to achieve this goal. This shows that before that, the other party knew the existence of the magic weapon of qiansongchi and even its role. Otherwise, how could they patiently lay down the overall situation and compete for it?


    Chen Chu''s sneaking in is only the middle link of this plan, and when he becomes the first disciple, the most direct gain is to know the specific location of qiansong Chi. Maybe even the other party has known this for a long time. The real purpose of becoming the first disciple of Yuheng is probably to destroy the seven yuan solution.


    About this, after the battle of Seven Star Valley, Beidou college has never stopped investigating. But Chen Chu''s latent period in Beidou college is too long. It''s very difficult to find clues from his past action track. What''s more, Chen Chu, who refused to open the door to teach disciples, found that there were very few sources of information when the college wanted to trace his past.


    Without reliable information, the judgment may not be accurate. For example, about qiansongchi, I thought that the Diablo college took it to create a Seven Star Valley to recuperate in the bitter and cold place where they lived. But now we see that they are destroying the base they have operated for many years. From Lu Ping, it was learned that it was not the conspiracy of the whole dark academy to seize thousands of loose feet, but the fourth way they differentiated, which seemed to be supported by the Qingfeng Lin family.


    There is no need to expose Lu Ping. After Xu Mai explained this with the other three presidents, their faces began to change.


    "The question of who is the Lord and who is the servant should be clarified." Xuanwu said.


    "According to the signs we have learned so far, the fourth way of Diablo should be the Lin family''s hidden forces outside the pass." Xu Mai said.


    "So now qiansong is in the hands of the Lin family." Hai Yuesheng, a student from the College of missing Yue, said.


    "Then some of the previous inferences may not be tenable." Zhou Xiao of Nantian University frowned and said, "it makes sense to use a thousand loose feet to change the environment of the bitter and cold place in order to recuperate and rise again. But if it were the Lin family, the purpose might be much more complicated. "


    "The Lin family is second only to the royal families of the three empires in the pass. If they want to go further... Do they want to use a thousand loose feet to rebuild an empire here?" Hai Yuesheng, a student from the College of missing Yue, said.


    "Give up the painstaking business accumulation in Guannei for so many years, and run to this barren land to rise up, some abandon the basics?" Zhou Xiaodao.


    Xu Mai shook his head and said, "a thousand loose feet can make a college, but not an empire."


    "Maybe his purpose is not to loose a thousand feet." Zhou Xiao suddenly said.


    "Oh?" The other three looked at him.


    "In the battle of Seven Star Valley, many elites have been killed in our four hospitals. Once, the Dean led the team and invited many colleges in the pass. I think this customization must be carefully prepared for us. We won''t start until we go deep into jiechuan. And this is not the other side''s defense, it''s attack. This is another poison trick after the battle of Seven Star Valley. Qian Songchi is just a reason he gave us, a reason he had to come. " Zhou Xiao said.


    "What good is it to the Lin family to destroy the world college?" Frown.


    Then, the four presidents looked in one direction.


    There, Yan Ming, the prince of the Qingfeng Empire, Gu Qimao, the Liao king of the Xuanjun Empire, and Zhu Xie, the president of the courts of the Changfeng Empire, are also discussing something there.


    Now the rulers of these three empires should be the most unhappy about the existence of the four colleges. Different from other colleges, they have been brought under the jurisdiction of the Academy supervisory committee. The existence of the four colleges is detached. Even if the three except Beidou college have strengthened cooperation with the three empires, they will not be directly under the jurisdiction of the Empire like ordinary colleges.


    So when the Lin family, in the name of the Qingfeng Empire, invited the other three academies to destroy the Beidou academy, the three academies happily agreed. In Beidou college, they still insist on their original intention. They fully believe that Qingfeng Empire has this idea and motivation.


    What about the three of them?


    Even though they are all changing and beginning to find new ways to get along with the Empire, they will not be willing to accept the jurisdiction of the Empire as thoroughly as ordinary colleges. This alone is enough to be the reason for being shoveled out together.


    So, is this the case?


    "Don''t be too suspicious first." Xu Mai said.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiao nodded.


    "But I have to guard against it." Hai Yuesheng said.


    Xu Mai sighed, but knew that Hai Yuesheng was right.


    They will no longer have the spirit of youth, but such suspicion and prevention have become the problem they are always facing. Even if the four of them stand together now, how much trust can they have?


    Perhaps thinking of this problem together, the four presidents suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    See through but don''t tell. Let''s be tacit.

 Chapter 996

    Those who dare to send pursuit teams are colleges with some strength. But strength is relative. In front of the four colleges, there is really no college that dares to talk about strength.


    Apart from the four major universities, the major colleges have carefully weighed themselves and formed teams with several colleges one after another. As for colleges like xiafeng college, which ranked lower, they didn''t even weigh their qualifications. At this time, this knowledgeable college consciously engaged in logistics together with other equally unqualified colleges. In this cold and bitter place, it''s excellent to bring a mouthful of hot water and some hot rice to the big guy in time.


    In Xuanwu college, Wei Su, one of the seven campuses, led a team of people to set out. Looking at the back of them leaving, the dean of Tangtang Xuanwu college led them to stay, which felt very lonely.


    In the battle of Seven Star Valley, the four colleges suffered heavy casualties, but in terms of the loss of elite personnel, Xuanwu college was even more painful than the besieged Beidou college. Academician Qifeng of Beidou university has two students, Yuheng and Tianji, but the Xuanwu Qisu with Academician Beidou 7 has three students, including Bisu, SHISU and Dousu.


    In addition, xusu was seriously injured and has not fully recovered so far. He did not participate in this Crusade and stayed at the college. At present, the staff of Xuanwu college is really stretched. Up to now, there is no suitable doorman to hold such an important position as Qisu.


    Looking at the back of the departing disciple, he sighed in his heart. He was about to turn back, but he saw that Yingsu and Xu Chuan hurried towards him together.


    Yingsu and he didn''t take part in the battle of Seven Star Valley. When the other five nights were dead or injured, they didn''t take less of the burden of the college. Previously, I went to the top of the iceberg to investigate. This one also went there in person, but he came back later. Qiansu has shared a lot of information from other colleges. Yingsu just showed up. Seeing that he looked different, he took the initiative to meet him. His body was vertical, and several ups and downs had met in front of the camp.


    "How?" The leader asked.


    "We found signs of Shenwu seal." The camp used the same means of transmitting sound into secret.


    The night''s face shook. I didn''t expect that the news of the harvest would be this.


    Shenwu seal!


    Among the many losses of Xuanwu college, the loss of Shenwu seal can be described as a pain in pain. After all, practitioners with high strength can be cultivated even if they are as strong as seven nights. But the super product divine soldiers of this level, such as Shenwu seal, are unique and of great value.


    Ordinary magic soldiers can be forged. However, the birth of super magic weapon is more like a long cultivation process. No one knows how to produce super magic weapon. So far, there are only 25 super magic weapons clearly recorded in the mainland since ancient times. In addition to these twenty-five pieces, although there are hidden super products like qiansong Chi, which are not known by the world, there are not many. After all, super soldiers will be used wantonly. It''s probably only a thousand loose feet, a silent super soldier, that can be hidden all the time. But even so, isn''t qiansong Chi also watched by people and triggered the battle of Seven Star Valley?


    The four colleges have half of the 25 super magic weapons recorded in these records. The four colleges can stand at the top of the cultivation world, which is undoubtedly one of their important dependencies. Beidou college was robbed of one such important thing and Xuanwu college lost one. Because of its great influence, qiansong Chi even directly triggered the crusade that gathered the strength of the world. The sacred seal of Xuanwu college is still a secret. They know who has it, but it can''t be made public like Beidou college.


    It is something that Xuanwu academy will do to regain the divine weapon seal. If it were not for this Crusade, they might have started. But I didn''t expect that in the process of this discussion, the thousand loose feet to be recovered had not been found, and their divine weapon seal had a clue.


    Lead Su immediately knew why Yingsu and Xu Chuan looked so cautious. His answer was immediately as effective as camping.


    "Is it Lu Ping? Why is he here? " Lead the night to ask.


    "We have not found Lu Ping, but there are signs of Shenwu seal, which we have repeatedly confirmed." Xu Chuan replied.


    The original red lotus mark on the Shenwu seal has been completely removed, which makes the Xuanwu college unable to get back the Shenwu seal with their custom design. However, they were very familiar with this super weapon, which was called the treasure of the town of Xuanwu college. They led Su and Xu Chuan to the top of the ice peak to investigate, and soon caught the traces of the Shenwu seal that had been used.


    "Can we continue to trace it?" Lead the night.


    "I want to try." Xu Chuan''s eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    "It''s just you. I''m afraid it''s not enough." Lead the night. Xu Chuan is the most valued student of the dead Bisu. In terms of strength, he is almost the same as Qisu. Xuanwu college wanted Xu Chuan to take over the name of Bisu for the first time after the battle of Seven Star Valley, but he refused.


    "The teacher''s Revenge has not been avenged, the divine force seal has not returned, and there is no face to deal with it." That''s his answer.


    But no matter his Shiqiu or Shenwu seal, it needs to fall on a person - Lu Ping. And not just the wall, not just the divine weapon seal. SHISU and Dousu, who were damaged by Xuanwu college in Seven Star Valley, didn''t they die at Lu Ping''s hand?


    Such an opponent is not enough to rely on Xu Chuan alone. This is what led Su said.


    "Yes." Xu Chuan nodded at once, but didn''t disagree.


    "The disciple is at your disposal." Holding Su''s hand, a colorful belt floats in front of Xu Chuan. This is a symbol of Qisu''s identity, which Xu Chuan once refused.


    This time, he took it, but he didn''t replace the black belt around his waist, but held it in his hand with respect. Then he saluted qianzhui.


    "We will do our best." Xu Chuan said.


    "Go." He nodded.


    Xu Chuan turned and left.


    "We should also pay attention to the trends of other colleges." Said the camp.


    "How likely are other colleges to notice Shenwu seal?" Lead the night.


    "Zero, this is our unique means." Yingsu said confidently.


    "Then give it to Xu Chuan. He will understand that he can''t attract other people''s attention." Lead the night.


    Camp nodded.


    "But I think you still need to follow secretly." Lead the night.


    "Oh?"


    "You two, one in the light and the other in the dark." Lead the night.


    "I see." Yingsu also gave a small salute to Qiansu and withdrew.


    Looking around, everyone was busy. Among them, how many people are seriously carrying out this Crusade, how many are just forced to refuse to come up with a number, and how many are thinking carefully?


    I don''t care. He knew very well that even if everyone knew that they should unite, they would inevitably have some calculations in their hearts. What he wants to confirm now is whether anyone has noticed their little moves.


    Someone!


    The night''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He noticed someone staring here.


    Ba Liyan, the president of xiafeng college, personally held a pot of hot water. When he saw that Qiansu looked at him, he quickly flashed in front of Qiansu.


    "Lord Qiansu, would you like some hot tea?"


    Probably in xiafeng District, he was too dead under the jurisdiction of the city master''s office. In the face of the presidents of the four colleges, the names of Baal''s words became "adults".


    "With Dean lauba, why bother you to do such a small thing yourself." Lead the night to say.


    Baal Yan was very excited. He is just the dean of the college at the bottom of the college list. His strength is inferior to many ordinary students in the four colleges. When he came to join the Crusade, he had no chance to say a word to the presidents of the four leading colleges. At present, I finally got such an opportunity, but I don''t want the dean of Xuanwu college to recognize him, know that he is also the Dean, and know that his surname is ba.


    "Where, where." Baal Yan was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Then give me a drink." Then he said.


    Baal Yan immediately took out a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea for Qiansu. He just suffered from a hand-held pot and couldn''t serve it with both hands. He was a little overwhelmed for a moment. But led the night side but already did not care to take the initiative to reach over and take over, drank a mouthful, and said to Baal, "good tea."


    "It''s Camellia rich in xiafeng mountain." Said Baal.


    "Xiafeng mountain?" He nodded.


    At present, there is such an opportunity. Of course, Baal said he should try to talk more and immediately answered: "yes, we happen to have a figure from Xuanwu college over there!"


    "Oh?"


    "His name is Guo Youdao. Does the Dean know this character?" Ba Liyan said that although he did not hold any hope, this was the only topic he could think of that could hook the remote xiafeng district with Tangtang Xuanwu college.


    "Guo Youdao? Of course I know. " To Ba Liyan''s surprise, he nodded: "that''s my teacher."

 Chapter 997

    Pop!


    Baal Yan held it seriously. At random, the kettle that was ready to add water to the night slipped from his fingertips and was hitting his feet. The hot water rolled out, and the hot air quickly condensed into a large water mist in the extremely cold weather in the bitter and cold place. He had no perception of all this. He opened his mouth, gasped, looked at the dean of the Xuanwu college, and suddenly remembered something.


    Xuanwu Qisu, named after Qisu, will give up its former name from now on. This makes their past easier to be ignored, but no one was born to inherit the name of seven nights. Any seven nights always has a past.


    At this time, baliyan looked at the old face of Lansu, who was not young, but was far from old. A name and face that had been forgotten for at least 20 years began to emerge in his mind.


    "Dean Ba doesn''t remember me anymore?" Then he said.


    "Li... Li..." Baal exhausted his body cultivation, but he couldn''t control his tongue, just couldn''t speak.


    "Yes, my former name, Li shuihan." Lead the night.


    It''s really her!


    So far, Baal Yan completely remembered that he no longer had any doubt.


    In the joint examination conducted by xiafeng college and Caifeng college, xiafeng college has always had the upper hand on the whole. However, there is always a first-class talent in Caifeng college, which makes the advantage of xiafeng college lack of comprehensiveness. Because the top of the list representing the best is always picked by several.


    This has become one of the few highlights since the school was run. These four talents have been hung high on the wall of the lobby on the first floor of their building.


    It is said that the four finally entered the four colleges, which Baal doubted. To tell the truth, he even doubted Guo Youdao''s so-called origin of Xuanwu college. After all, having been dealing with each other for so many years, a four door man of Xuanwu origin has never let Ba Liyan feel the top contacts that the four circles should have.


    However, at this moment, Baal Yan finally understood that he did not feel it, which in no way meant that others did not. Pick wind college actually trained a dean of four colleges. What kind of achievement is this? What glory? This is a thousand times louder than Guo Youdao''s so-called Xuanwu college background, but he has never publicized it?


    I don''t think so, can''t I? Baal thought.


    President Xuanwu, high above all else, gave up his past name from the day he became a leader. So Li shuihan of Caifeng college shouldn''t have anything to do with Xuanwu from that day on?


    Baliyan was willing to think so, but the night in front of him at this time took the initiative to confess her past identity. At this time, Ba Liyan even realized that the last Dean on his list would be recognized by the four deans. He knew his name not because he was approachable or what, but because they were old acquaintances... As early as 20 years ago.


    "It''s only twenty years!" Baal suddenly sighed.


    Taking the first place in the big exams of the two colleges in xiafeng district is not a great achievement at all. But with such a mediocre starting point looking at the mainland, you have taken charge of one of the four Xuanwu colleges 20 years later?


    "Twenty two years." Lead the night.


    Is there a big difference between two years more and two years less? Baal said it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. In front of him is no longer the pick wind student who accepted his examination. He is the president of Xuanwu college, one of the top figures in the mainland.


    "Yes, twenty-two years." He can only look like he remembered.


    "After all, it''s Xuanwu college." Lead the night to smile.


    "Oh?" Baal Yan wondered where this came from after all.


    "As long as you have enough strength, it''s not uncommon to be president in 22 years." Lead the night.


    "That''s not easy..." in the bitter and cold place, Baal was speechless and began to sweat. Xuanwu college is the most martial and respects its strength. It seems that in such an academic atmosphere, as long as the strength is strong enough, there will not be many obstacles to becoming a dean. But the problem here is Xuanwu college. It''s not a simple thing to become a leading player here in 22 years!


    What''s more, in the twenty-two years, this is the time of the wind catching girl named Li shuihan in Xuanwu college. And her becoming a Xuanwu college is not recent. Ba Liyan vaguely remembers that it should have been five or six years ago. In other words, it took only more than ten years to become the president of Xuanwu college.


    Are all the people who came out of pick wind college still human? Are they all monsters? There was this fierce cold water before, and now there is Lu Ping.


    Ba Liyan has begun to try to recall the four names that make Caifeng college proud. Fang Yizhu, I just saw him in Caifeng college some time ago, and has come back to help rebuild the college. He remembered that he was the fourth of the four. What are the names of the other two before Fang Yizhu and after Li shuihan? Can these two people make a breakthrough in the four colleges now?


    Fortunately, except for the seven nights of Xuanwu college, other colleges did not abandon the custom of their original names. Ba Liyan can at least confirm that the current leaders of the seven peaks of the Beidou, the five islands of missing Yue and the four gates of the South sky do not have their names. Finally, he didn''t become the Li shuihan who led the night.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, and Dean Ba looks older." Then he said.


    "Yes." Baal replied, his back bent deeper. When he recognized that the Xuanwu Dean in front of him was the girl who came out of the pick wind college in those years, Ba Liyan''s memory couldn''t help but go back to those years. He thought of not only this person, but also all kinds of contempt and oppression of the newly established pick wind college by xiafeng college in those years.


    Li shuihan was a member of Caifeng college at that time, and now she is the president of Xuanwu college. She didn''t forget her identity as Li shuihan in the College of picking wind. Did she also forget some unhappy things in the College of picking wind in those years? At the thought of this, Baal Yan''s heart began to tremble. He felt he should say something quickly, but he couldn''t find a word. He only heard the words "President Guo is gone."


    "That has nothing to do with me!" Baal hurriedly explained. Lao Guo''s death really has nothing to do with him.


    "I know." "You and your xiafeng college don''t have this ability," he said


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ba Liyan nodded again and again. He didn''t mind that he looked down on the strength of their xiafeng college.


    "But I heard that the wind picking college is being rebuilt now." Lead the night.


    "Yes, yes. Several children of the new generation of picking wind have recently returned to xiafeng city to re-establish the picking wind college. Speaking of it, I made a special trip to Daoxi at that time. I saw that the new college completely recreated its former appearance! What a joy. " Baal said.


    "So what''s the current Dean of pick wind college?" Lead the night to ask.


    "Lu Ping. He should be the most outstanding student in the next ten years. " Baal Yan praised hard with his thumb.


    "The younger generation is formidable." Lead the way.


    "My old bone is useless." Baal said.


    "Thank you for your tea." Holding Su''s hand, he handed back the hot tea offered by Baal Yan to her.


    "You''re welcome." Ba Liyan took back the teacup and suddenly remembered that the kettle had fallen to the ground. When he looked down, he saw that in a moment, the kettle had frozen in the snow.


    No!


    Bali was surprised and bent over to pick up the kettle, but it didn''t move. Ba Liyan claimed that he was useless. That was also in front of President Xuanwu. It''s not that I can''t even clean up a piece of ice. Strengthen my hand. It has used some soul power, but the kettle hasn''t moved yet. Come on! Still don''t move!


    Bending over to pick up the pot, Ba Li said with his ass facing the sky, which subconsciously realized that something was wrong. He raised his head, but found that the night in front of him had disappeared. He was left alone, holding such a funny posture in the snow.

 Chapter 998

    A lot of eyes were cast around, looking at Baal whispering with his ass up in the snow.


    Where am I? What am I doing?


    Baal Yan straightened up and looked around. It was empty, which made him a little confused.


    Hazy, he felt that a figure appeared in front of him and said something to him, but he couldn''t remember to break his head at this time.


    What''s going on? Baliyan lowered his head and saw the kettle frozen on the ground.


    Oh, the kettle fell here. He thought and bent down again. This time the frozen kettle didn''t give him any obstacles, so he picked it up easily.


    Baliyan turned back and walked to the gathering place of xiafeng college. This is what xiafeng college, which is at the bottom, gives them at such a big gathering. But baliyan was still their Dean. As soon as he came over, someone greeted him immediately.


    "Dean." Some people took the pot in his hand, while others looked at him with curiosity and expectation in their eyes.


    "What?" Baal said he was surprised by these eyes.


    "What did you talk to Dean Xuanwu about?" Someone asked.


    "Dean Xuanwu?" Baal was stunned.


    "Yes, I just saw you talking happily."


    "I... spoke to the dean of Xuanwu college?" Baliyan continued to be stunned.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Someone asked cautiously.


    "I..." Ba Liyan looked back. The snow was white, and many people''s figures were blurred. But one of them attracted Baal Yan''s attention for no reason. In an instant, the conversation with Xuanwu Lansu and the identity of Xuanwu Lansu all returned to his mind.


    Pop!


    The kettle that was picked up broke at this moment, startling everyone.


    "What''s going on?" Baal asked.


    "This... I don''t know." The disciples of xiafeng college were at a loss with only a pot handle in their hand.


    "All right, let''s get busy." Baal waved.


    Everyone said no more and dispersed. Baliyan looked back again and looked at those vague figures. This time, he didn''t feel like that again.


    Although the state is not very outstanding and the colleges run are also very low-end, baliyan is, after all, one of the only more than 400 colleges in the mainland. His insight is still far better than many people.


    He thought about his conversation with Xuanwu and his short memory loss.


    This should be a hint to him that as long as nothing happened, otherwise... Baal Yan looked down at the fragments of the kettle on the ground.


    Is this your end?


    Baal said he was frightened. He didn''t know what was at stake in the conversation between the two just now, but the hint from such a big man was that he had to obey his orders.


    But... Maybe it''s just a prank? Baal suddenly thought again. After all, I had a competition with xiafeng college when I represented Caifeng college. Although I can''t talk about deep hatred, it''s not a pleasant experience in the end. Over the years, it''s harmless to tease each other with such a small hand as revenge.


    But after thinking about Baal''s words, he immediately wanted to slap himself in the face.


    What prank? That''s the dean of Tangtang Xuanwu college. Did you think it was the wild child of Caifeng college? It''s disrespectful to have such an idea.


    Thinking so, Ba Liyan looked at the figure respectfully again. He didn''t know whether he understood his attitude, so he honestly continued to boil water.


    Baal Yan didn''t know that he had thought so much, but he had already stopped paying attention to him. Soon after she disappeared from Baal Yan, she received a message from Xu Chuan. They have successfully locked the whereabouts of Shenwu seal.


    "OK." Her response was concise, just confirming the receipt of the message. At this time, she didn''t need to give any instructions.


    She took out a page of paper from her arms, which was the data collected by Xuanwu College for Lu Ping. When she got it, she noticed the words "pick wind College" at the first sight. To tell the truth, she was shocked. Lao Guo is really good at training disciples. After himself, another such fierce man came out.


    Later, in the happy forest, she saw the Lu Ping with her own eyes. As far as picking wind college is concerned, they are the same school; But from the standpoint of the Xuanwu academy, the killed three of the seven Xuanwu sleepers, of which Bisu was her mentor in the Xuanwu Academy. She made an exception and carefully cultivated it under the door. If it were not for the support of the superior wall dormitory, even if the strength of the prison dormitory was convincing, it would not be so easy to become the leader of the Xuanwu college in such a short time. In addition, the Shenwu seal, the treasure of Xuanwu college, was also taken away by Lu Ping, and there was an endless dead end with Xuanwu college.


    "What a troublesome kid..." lead Su sighed and walked towards the position of Beidou college again. Instead of looking for president Xu Mai of Beidou, he walked towards the Beidou group who was studying customization at the foot of Bingfeng.


    "The dean?" Seeing the big man coming, Huoying was a little confused, but she still had to get up to meet him.


    "Busy with you." Lead Su waved to the other yuhengfeng disciples who looked at her, but when he glanced at one of them, he suddenly stopped and was shocked.


    "Perception environment?" I was surprised. It is difficult to pass the test of new recruits at Beidou college. Let alone in this elite gathering action.


    "It''s almost through..." Zi Mu''s face turned red and bowed his head in a low voice.


    "Congratulations." Lead the night.


    With the perception of "standing out from the crowd", Zimu received the cordial greetings from the president of Xuanwu, but no one would envy this treatment. Everyone looked coldly. Even the Xuanwu Dean and the Beidou Yuheng disciples did not hide their hostility. Instead, they were very dissatisfied with Zimu''s submissive attitude, and several people stared at Zimu.


    "Don''t bother the dean." Zimu immediately straightened his back and responded loudly to the president of Xuanwu with a perceptual environment, which immediately attracted a favorable look.


    "Perception will be brought here. I''m curious about his excellence." He said, looking at Huo Ying.


    "Is that why the Dean came here?" Huo Ying avoided answering.


    "Where''s Lu Ping?" It''s a cold switch.


    The jump was abrupt and illogical. Everyone was stunned. Huo Ying hesitated and said, "I don''t understand why the Dean suddenly asked me this? How can I know? "


    "Let me ask another question. Is Lu Ping a member of the Beidou?" Lead the night.


    "Of course he is." Huo Ying answered as expected, but immediately because of the preciseness cultivated under Li Yaotian''s instruction, he added: "for me, Beidou."


    "Ha ha." Holding the night seemed to hear the implied meaning of the supplement, smiled and then said, "I have an idea now."


    "What?" Huo Ying was puzzled. She didn''t know what medicine to sell in the zucchini.


    "Lu Ping and I have a deep hatred against Xuanwu. You must know that." Lead the way.


    Her response was a cold hum, and even a "deserved" came out.


    "No matter how arrogant Lu Ping''s strength is, my Xuanwu has no way back in this matter." He didn''t seem to hear, and then said.


    "So?" Huo Ying asked.


    "So I have an idea." Lead the night.


    Everyone bit their teeth and said "fart quickly" and tried hard to bear it.


    "That day." He glanced at everyone again. "Beidou once said that forty-three heads should be sent for the time being, and they should be returned in many ways in the future. I have 12 of these 43 heads. Please let go of these 12 heads. They should all reach Lu Ping. Everyone is safe and well. How about each other? "

 Chapter 999

    Huo Ying hasn''t responded to the idea of holding the night, but the rest of the Yuheng disciples have been surprisingly angry.


    This is a blood debt and a blood feud. Countless disciples of Beidou college have sacrificed for this. In their view, only the 43 heads are not enough. Even if the three colleges are doomed, the lost teachers and partners will never come back.


    But when we arrived here, one life after another was like cabbage, radish and potato. You lost two kilos of cabbage, I don''t want to lose two kilos of radish, so I promise not to think about your two kilos of potatoes.


    "I really deserve to be the dean of Xuanwu. I have a good abacus!" The Yuheng disciple couldn''t bear it and began to ridicule. If in the past, even if they did not belong to the same college, they had great respect for each other''s teachers. However, after the battle of Seven Star Valley, everyone in the three colleges looked ferocious in the eyes of beidoumen, and the great figures at the Dean level were regarded as the culprit. Naturally, this attitude of respect no longer exists.


    "No, at first glance, President Xuanwu feels like a businessman." A man opened his head and immediately someone followed.


    "How nice it is to threaten Lu Ping. Have you forgotten how several masters of Xuanwu died?" Someone laughed.


    "Are you afraid of our hard work? Come and tell us a joke to relax?"


    "That''s good. Would you like another paragraph, Dean?"


    Everyone did their best to ridicule and lead the night, which was a valuable experience for any Dean of the four colleges in history. But he just smiled, glanced at these people and said, "of course it''s very difficult to deal with Lu Ping, but let Lu Ping carry everything. How funny are you?"


    "You... Shameless!" People are so angry.


    Indeed, although Lu Ping is very strong, it is not easy to deal with the fire gathering power of Xuanwu college. Let Lu Ping carry all this alone. I''m really sorry. But lead the night to take advantage of this


    "So you should know something." Lead the night.


    "Scoundrel!" The crowd kept scolding.


    "What do you think?" But he ignored many people and just looked at Huo Ying.


    "Why did you come to me about it?" Huo yingdao, "why not go to our dean?"


    "All the thunder can''t be carried by your Dean. I''m sorry for the old man." Lead the night.


    This sounds like a mindless sentence. The people are going to scold, but Huoying raised her hand and motioned them not to say it again.


    "I see." Huo Ying looked solemn and nodded to lead su.


    "There are always some sensible people." Lead Su looked pleased and turned to leave. Before leaving, he took another look at Zi mu, nodded and said, "your constitution is a little special. You can find micro Wujian to have a look." When he said he was perfect, he floated away.


    Everyone had a blank face and didn''t know what Huoying suddenly understood. After hearing the last sentence, they immediately changed their looks together.


    Is he the dean of Xuanwu college, or is he really talented and knowledgeable. Zi Mu is very special. It took them some effort to get some clues about Yu Hengfeng. But lead the night just came over and looked at it for a few eyes. Unexpectedly, he noticed something. I''ll have a look at it. It''s even more like going with them.


    The reason why the eye sub pastor will study customization of Sichuan University with them here is because of his particularity: his physique is extremely sensitive to customization powers.


    So he fainted when he passed the trial practice of Beidou college. But Li Yaotian knew that there was no such great harm at the end of the disappearance he set. Even an ordinary person would not lose consciousness. Zimu fainted. Li Yaotian was not sure what such a big reaction was. In short, this should not happen. Therefore, Zimu had a very rare particularity, so he incorporated Zimu into the Beidou.


    But there is only such a special place. Obviously, it is not enough to get started in Beidou college. Li Yaotian, who is serious and rigorous, is even less likely to give him any special treatment. Until Huo Ying took over Yu Hengfeng, he knew Li Yaotian''s style very well. The newcomers who would pass the test presided over by him must have good reasons. So he took Zimu to yuhengfeng. Li Yaotian didn''t come and didn''t have a chance to thoroughly find out Zimu. He took it seriously, finally found the particularity of Zimu, and locked his particularity in the relationship with the customization power.


    This sensitivity makes Zimu more difficult and suffering than others in the face of customized powers. However, this sensitivity can also be regarded as a keen, customized ability that others have not yet perceived, but Zimu will instinctively respond. Although this reaction is only affected by the power, with the improvement of his strength and the targeted development of his special quality, there may be another world.


    For example, at present, led by Huo Ying, they are all experts in customization. However, Zimu is more like a detection magic weapon. The information fed back after touching the customization of Sichuan University is more detailed than other customization experts who have three souls and four souls.


    It''s a pity that he is still too humble. That''s all he can help.


    "Maybe you will be in charge of yuhengfeng in the future!" Seeing that Zimu was led to the night and called the roll again, Huoying came forward and patted him. He said.


    "Academician, you said the same thing to me that day." Another disciple was surprised when he heard it.


    "Hehe, he told me so many years ago." Another disciple said, but he looked much calmer. The old disciple has had contact with Huo Ying for a long time. Obviously, he knows the encouragement routine of the former apprentice and the current academician.


    "What he said is more than you..." Huo Ying sighed. He thought of some unhappy, dead Chen Chu and fugitive Yan Ge. These talents are outstanding. People who have had a place in yuhengfeng have never been so inspired by him.


    "But elder martial brother, what did you just understand?" Some people can''t help but return to their previous doubts. As for the title of "elder martial brother", it was some familiar classmates who had been familiar with Huo Ying since he took over yuhengfeng. They couldn''t change it at that time. Huo Ying himself prefers to be called like this. He is not difficult to accept the title of "academician". So some people kept shouting like this.


    "It''s something you must understand when you are in charge of yuhengfeng." Huo Ying said.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Forty three heads, Beidou vowed to get them back. What about after getting them back?" Huo Ying said.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to say when it''s time to repay each other?" Someone said.


    "Yes, it''s a great truth when it''s time for revenge, but if you don''t revenge, it''s hard to calm down in the end." Huo Ying said.


    "Cut the grass and get rid of the roots. It''s all done. I''m happy and have no trouble. But those relatives and friends who have nothing to do with these things, can you do it? " Huo Ying continued.


    "If you can''t do it, your troubles will stay."


    "So?" Everyone looked at Huo Ying and they understood the truth, but they still didn''t like and didn''t want some decisions. Even people who make such decisions are very disliked.


    "Therefore, how to deal with the big truth is a very difficult thing." Huo Ying said, and then sighed deeply, "you scolded very well just now. The Xuanwu Dean is really not a thing. He threw such a problem to me."

 Chapter 1000

    Seeing that Huo Ying was scolded, others could not help but ridicule him.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?" Someone asked.


    "Think about it first, and see what lead night will do. In fact, from the perspective of Xuanwu college, doing so is also a difficult problem for lead accommodation. " Huo Ying said.


    The disciples were also mature and prudent. When they heard Huoying''s words, they all nodded.


    "But why did he suddenly mention Lu Ping at this time?" Huo Ying thought about it.


    "Are they going to be bad for Lu Ping?" Zi mu, who didn''t dare to make a noise in front of the crowd, had the courage to speak when he heard about Lu Ping.


    "Very reasonable guess." Huo Ying said. If the problem about Lu Ping had not been suddenly touched, how could Xuanwu college suddenly think of communicating at this moment. There''s a lot of time for the college gathering now.


    At the thought of this, Huo Ying immediately felt that Zimu''s guess was not only reasonable, but also very possible.


    "You go on." After explaining to the door people, Huo Ying turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A long way from jiechuan. Lu Ping looked back and could not see the towering ice peak in jiechuan clearly. Su Tang on his back gradually woke up at this time and found that it was the snow field and Lu Ping moving forward with himself on his back. His thoughts inevitably returned to a few years ago.


    But soon the argument in front of her interrupted her thoughts.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. It''s a good opportunity for them to die." Xu Weifeng said.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a trick that is such a means. It is called killing by hand." Ying Xiao said.


    "It''s killing with a knife, fool." Xu Weifeng laughed.


    "How are you sure you will use a knife?" Ying Xiao was not satisfied.


    "This is called metaphor. Do you understand metaphor?" Xu Weifeng, who often goes to the pass, seems to have more cultural confidence than Ying Xiao.


    "Then why not compare it to a sword and a gun?" Ying Xiao has a word.


    Xu Weifeng obviously couldn''t answer this question and was speechless for a moment.


    "What are they fighting for?" Su Tang asked Lu Ping.


    "When the big four arrived, they wanted to go back and report, but lengqing didn''t come back. They were discussing whether to send a letter all the way." Lu Ping said.


    "Why? How can I send it? " Ying Xiao shouted back.


    "Of course not. Just kill with a knife. " Xu Weifeng said.


    "I''m going back to our second road now." Yingxiao road.


    "I have to go back to the third way." Xu Weifeng said.


    "If there is anyone to deliver the letter along the way, it''s up to fate." Yingxiao road.


    "Well, we can never go there anyway." Xu Weifeng stretched out his finger in a direction.


    Lu Ping looked at them and said, "do you want us to go all the way?"


    "Of course not."


    "How possible!"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Su Tang on Lu Ping''s back smiled: "I remind you that you''d better talk to him directly."


    The two suddenly pinched.


    "So?" Lu Ping made the final confirmation.


    They twisted and upgraded, feeling as if they were going to fight with themselves.


    "Let''s go over there." Su Tang couldn''t bear to torture the two anymore.


    "That''s your decision." Xu Weifeng said.


    "We can''t stop you either." Ying Xiao sighed.


    "Let''s go." Lu Ping simply turned and walked all the way in the direction pointed by Xu Weifeng.


    Xu Weifeng and Ying Xiao stood in place and watched. In fact, they knew what was going on. They looked at each other.


    "Bah!"


    After spitting at each other, they parted ways and ran their own way.


    After the four separated for some time, a team of disciples led by Xu Chuan of Xuanwu college arrived at this position. The four colleges are full of talents. The first person selected by Xu Chuan at this time is the disciple who is very good at tracking in this snow environment. The short stay and separation of Lu Ping''s four people here were soon noticed by them.


    "One person is here, one person is here, and two others are here."


    Su Tang was carried by Lu Ping without leaving any footprints, but this did not prevent the Xuanwu College from confirming her existence. Because the message of Shenwu seal is impressively bound to this existence.


    "Split up. Where are you going?" Xu Chuan thought.


    "Shenwu seal is this way." The gatekeeper pointed out the key points.


    Xu Chuan nodded. The importance of Shenwu seal was enough for them to ignore any other clues for the time being.


    "Keep going like this. We can catch them in about 17 minutes."


    Xu Chuan took a deep breath. Catching up doesn''t mean anything. The real danger will start at that time because the opponent is too strong.


    "Our goal is only the divine weapon seal. We will do anything to get the divine weapon seal and take away the divine weapon seal, and our mission will be completed." Xu Chuan said to the crowd.


    "I see." The doorman nodded.


    "His companions may be able to play a restraining role. We should act according to our circumstances." Xu Chuan said.


    "Yes."


    "OK, keep going." As soon as Xu Chuan waved his hand, they continued to move forward. It was clear that they would catch up with Lu Ping in seventeen minutes. They began to gradually set up their formation.


    Twenty five. This is the total number of this Xuanwu team, including Xu Chuan. There is no one but four souls.


    After the battle of Seven Star Valley, even the Xuanwu college, one of the four universities, is not easy to find such an elite team with all four souls. In order to get back the divine weapon seal, how much will we lose? To tell you the truth, we have no bottom in our hearts.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang marched forward, and 25 Xuanwu people chased closer and closer.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Ping slowed down and finally stopped.


    "What?" Su Tang asked on his back.


    Lu Ping dragged Su Tang with one hand, and the other hand was already free.


    "What do you perceive?" Asked Su Tang.


    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded and looked around, but the snow field didn''t seem to change.


    "Have you arrived so soon?" Su Tang was slightly surprised, but on second thought, he smiled again: "those two guys are worried that we won''t find them?"


    Because they were worried that they would not find them, they took them to a place quite close to each other.


    However, there is no trace of residents like the second road. The two awkward guys didn''t mention any information about the first road after all.


    It makes Lu Ping feel abnormal because he has sensed the power of the soul. After stopping, he began to be more clear.


    The power of soul came from the snow, and there was more than one place. He quickly locked the nearest position.


    "I feel someone there." Lupin''s fingers.


    Su Tang looked over, but he could see the plain snow.


    "Hiding under the snow?" Su Tangcai.


    "How do you say hello?" Lu Ping hesitated.


    "Anyone? We are Leng Qing''s friends. " Su Tang shouted.


    There was no response, and the snow didn''t seem to have changed, but the power of soul began to flow rapidly under the snow, and it was at the foot of the road in an instant.


    Lu Ping raised his foot and stepped down immediately.


    "Take it easy." Su Tang quickly reminded.


    The power of soul poured into the snow with this foot, and the snowflakes flew up, and a figure began to roll in front of them. A cold light flashed from his rolling figure.


    But Lu Ping waved his hand faster than the cold light. The cold light suddenly lit up and was buried under the snow with this figure the next moment - photographed by Lu Ping.


    More soul power began to flow under the snow. This time, Lu Ping took the initiative to attack, actively welcomed a flow, stepped on his foot and stretched out his hand.


    A snow-white figure was immediately captured by him.


    "Leng Qing can''t come back. The four colleges are coming. If you want to hide, hide." Lu Ping didn''t pay attention to who he caught and what he looked like. After he caught him, he said something. Then he waved and threw the man out. He rushed to the next force of soul as soon as possible.


    From beginning to end, Lu Ping didn''t put down Su Tang on his back, so he only used one hand.


    Then he turned and left behind Su Tang''s back.


    He just came to deliver a letter, not a guest.

 Chapter 1001

    The thrown figure bumps into the power of the soul pouring into the snow. Another figure immediately turned out from the snow and raised his hand to catch the figure thrown by Lu Ping. Lu Ping''s throwing didn''t make much effort, and he couldn''t perceive any depth from it. But he carried one person on his back, but caught one person and threw it back. He has shown his strength that people can''t underestimate.


    "Sir, please stay." The snow came out and the receiver spoke.


    Lu Ping was very casual. When he heard someone call to stay, he stopped and looked back.


    The new man at the bottom of the snow and the man he took over were all in the same white clothes. It was like a scene in the snow. His face had adhered to a large number of snowflakes. He could not see clearly. He only saw a bit of sincerity in his eyes. As for the one he caught, he looked at a loss. It was obvious that he had not come out of the fast pace of being caught and thrown back by Lu Ping.


    "What''s up?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Your Excellency just mentioned Leng Qing." The other side said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Can you tell me more about her?" The other said.


    "She was captured in jiechuan with me, and we separated after we got away. Jiechuan launched a big customization. We escaped and never saw her again. " Lu Ping said.


    "That is to say, you don''t know what happened to her since you separated?" Asked the other party.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Then she must not have entrusted you to send the message?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you take the initiative to deliver the letter?" The other party asked again.


    "No reason, by the way." Lu Ping said.


    "How can we be sure that what your excellency said is true?" Ask again.


    "That''s your business. Why ask me?" Lupin is strange.


    After listening, the other party smiled: "because I''m curious. If someone didn''t specifically tell me, you shouldn''t have just stepped into our territory all the way?"


    "Oh, that''s the direction pointed by Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng." Lu Ping said.


    As soon as these two names came out, the soul power that had calmed down under the snow immediately ran again. They moved and looked for directions, trying to surround Lu Ping and Su Tang. Lu Ping felt it, but he didn''t care. He just looked at the one who asked questions in front of him and said, "what else?"


    The also began to frown immediately after hearing the two names. It''s really not a name they''ll trust. On the contrary, hearing the names from the second and third routes, their first reaction was alert. Those who are directed by them will also be regarded as ill intentioned. But because of this, the comers put forward these two names without concealment, but it''s also a little confusing. If there''s any bad heart, shouldn''t it be the relationship they try to hide?


    Thinking of this, the man''s soul power fluctuated slightly, and the soul power that had been busy under the snow immediately stopped moving.


    "So Ying Xiao and Xu Weifeng pointed out that they were all the way here, so you came by to deliver the letter." He continued.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    The other party took a deep breath: "that''s probably the conspiracy of these two guys."


    "Maybe." Lu Ping doesn''t care about it.


    But this attitude also makes the other party feel strange. Since it doesn''t matter, why do you want to send a letter. In the eyes of people who pay attention to the gains and losses of interests, Lu Ping''s "passing" has always been an incomprehensible thing.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." Lu Ping said. This is not asking for advice, but just saying hello. After that, Lu Ping turned and left.


    The other party was still hesitating, but suddenly, he sensed something, including several people still hiding under the snow, who all sensed the new enemy situation.


    Lu Ping also felt it. He looked at the direction when he came, where a considerable number of soul forces were moving. But it seems that they are aware of their awareness, and the moving soul force suddenly stops.


    The bitter and cold place, which has always been inaccessible, suddenly became very lively at this moment. Can build this lively both sides, but at this time both protect silence.


    On one side are the dark troops, on the other is the Xuanwu college team led by Xu Chuan, and in the middle is Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back.


    He has nothing to do with either side, but at this time, both sides think he is very related to the other side.


    Lu Ping was not aware of this. He chose a direction in which neither side was present.


    "You are busy." Lu Ping said that he was going to keep walking.


    "Stand!"


    "Where to go!"


    Voices came from both sides, which is probably the first time that the Diablo college and the four colleges have reached agreement in thousands of years.


    Please stop. That''s polite. Lu Ping listened to me and stopped. Stop, where to go? It''s full of threats and warnings. Lu Ping doesn''t want to listen, so he doesn''t listen and continues to go.


    Both sides shot immediately.


    The power of the soul under the snow rushed quickly, but this time no one came to the door, just an attack.


    On the side of Xuanwu college, several spiritual forces came from the sky. The sound of breaking the air was like a dragon singing, and the traces shuttling through the snowflakes were like a swimming dragon.


    dragon flight!


    I was killed in the battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley. At this time, the flying dragon in the sky can only be displayed by several of his own disciples. Several ways of dragon like soul power first gathered in the air, and then scattered, and rushed towards Lu Ping with an uncertain attitude.


    Boom, boom!


    Several Youlong fell straight into the snow, but they were in direct contact with the killing moves at the bottom of the snow all the way to the dark, but Lu Ping had already avoided one side unharmed and felt the possible attack he might face next.


    The attacks on both sides should have backhands, but they stopped immediately after the collision.


    They all realized that their judgment was wrong. Lu Ping and Su Tang were obviously not with each other.


    Who is that?


    This is what they all want to find out. But Lu Ping won''t wait for them. With their hesitation, Lu Ping ran out again with Su Tang on his back.


    Shenwu seal is the ultimate goal of Xuanwu college at all costs. When he found that Lu Ping wanted to go, he didn''t care to find out the group opposite, and immediately turned around to catch up.


    Along the way, if the Diablo doesn''t move at this time, the whole thing has nothing to do with them, and everyone will ignore them. However, they have received the news of the four colleges going out to fight. They have been on full alert all the time. Now someone has stepped into their territory and regarded nothing as happening? Unless Lu Ping is in charge, ordinary people''s behavioral logic can''t make such a decision.


    "Keep up." At the command, the one who talked with Lu Ping and was caught and thrown by Lu Ping also disappeared into the snow and chased Lu Ping.


    Although we do not know the identity of the other group, but only the collision of the previous offensive, both sides have a certain judgment on each other''s strength.


    After all, Xuanwu college is one of the leaders of practitioners in the world. Their elites are not comparable to the remnants of the dark forces who work hard in a cold place. In this confrontation, we can understand the realm of single theory all the way. They have an overall disadvantage, and there is almost no comparability.


    But this is a bitter and cold place. The dark academy has lived here for thousands of years and honed and developed too many powers suitable for use here. They occupy an absolute geographical advantage. Even if their realm strength is not as good as the other party, they still have the power of a war.


    However, at present, the two sides seem to have no reason for a direct confrontation.


    Before knowing the identity of the other party, the two sides formed a simple tacit understanding. Instead of attacking each other, they chased Lu Ping together.


    "How are you?" Lu Ping asked Su Tang.


    "Want to fight?" Su TangXiao.


    "I don''t know who it is." Lu Ping sighed.


    "See clearly?" Su Tang said.


    "My mask is broken." Lu Ping still remembers this.


    "I have more." Sutang took it for him.


    Lu Ping put on a mask while running, and then stopped.


    The forces on both sides who rushed around obviously didn''t expect Lu Ping to stop suddenly and hurriedly.


    Lu Ping turned around. Diablo knew all the way. He looked at the position occupied by another force: "who?"


    His face has changed, and he has played a positive dark game with him before. He is inexplicable all the way. Looking at this strange face, Xuanwu college was greatly surprised.


    "Not Lu Ping?" Xu Chuan was surprised.


    It was Lu Ping who killed Bi su. Lu Ping was there when he noticed the divine weapon seal in the fog. It is not difficult to judge that the Shenwu seal obviously fell into Lu Ping''s hands.


    But in front of this strange man and woman.


    "Your Excellency?" Xu Chuan asked tentatively.


    Lu Ping was very pleased. It was the first time that she had really played an unrecognizable role since she wore the mask.


    Lu Ping didn''t have time to answer, but the soul power of Diablo all the way began to move.


    As soon as Xu Chuan appeared, they immediately stared at his colorful belt hanging around his waist.


    Thousands of years have passed. They may not know the newly developed powers of Xuanwu, which are far away from the pass. However, they can always recognize the unique identity of Xuanwu college.


    It''s not obvious what the identity and purpose of that man and woman are.


    In front of us, a group of people, Xuanwu college, is the most hated enemy of the Diablo College for thousands of years. They have never planned to resolve their hatred.


    Then I thought of the Xuanwu College''s hand to Lu Ping and the information Lu Ping sent them.


    Isn''t it obvious who is the real enemy?


    "Kill!"


    Give an order.


    For the four colleges, they only do things, so they don''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 1002

    "Ah?"


    Lu Ping didn''t have time to answer Xu Chuan when he saw that Diablo suddenly moved towards the Xuanwu college. Several spirits surged under the snow, like a small boat riding the wind and waves, chopping the snowflakes to the left and right, and rushed straight to Xu Chuan.


    The response of Xuanwu college was very fast. The two quickly flashed to Xu Chuan. With a wave of their hands, they gathered snow into ice. A fence was formed in an instant, which was blocking the attack from the bottom of the snow.


    Pop!


    The attack hit the ice wall and made some cracks. Xu Chuan behind the ice wall didn''t move, but glanced at the attack from the corner of his eye. Diablo continued to attack stubbornly all the way, as if he would not stop until he destroyed the ice wall. Xu Chuan showed his disapproval, and his eyes continued to stay on Lu Ping.


    But Lu Ping was not looking at him. He looked at the ice wall and subconsciously perceived it. He immediately noticed that there were two other soul forces. The sound was extremely subtle, but he had bypassed the people of the Xuanwu college.


    Lu Ping immediately looked at the whole staff of Xuanwu college. It seemed that none of them was aware of the two attacks.


    In the cultivation war thousands of years ago, the Diablo college was finally defeated by the four colleges. Thousands of years later, those who struggled to survive in the bitter and cold land knew better that the gap between them and the four colleges would only become larger and could never be narrowed. But even so, the four colleges have always been their imaginary enemies. Knowing that the strength gap is growing, the only way they can think of for their opponents is assassination and sneak attack. This is the main direction of the Diablo Academy in the evolution and development of powers over the past millennium.


    The attack against the ice wall is just to attract attention, and the two attack is the essence of the dark College for thousands of years. Lu Ping sensed the trend of these two attacks, but found that they did not lock any targets. Without the awareness of Xuanwu college, they circled and finally met.


    The power of soul suddenly broke out at this time. Like a magic weapon, it was worn from the ground and surrounded the people of Xuanwu college like a cage. It can be seen from the look of all the people in Xuanwu college that they were really, really unaware of the secret attack until it broke out and the attack could no longer be hidden.


    Everyone hurried to deal with it and suddenly felt the soles of their feet sink. The circle of snow drawn by the dark attack suddenly sank down. This sinking is full of soul power. All the soul power that everyone is mobilizing is unloaded because of this sinking power. In this short moment, everyone is like an ordinary person without the power to bind a chicken.


    Except Xu Chuan!


    The same is the realm of four souls. He will be named to inherit the name of seven nights, which undoubtedly has more extraordinary strength. At the moment when the spirit power of one circle was launched, his people were already in the air. Next, the heavy power of everyone was removed and failed to take effect on him. Xu Chuan in the air waved his fists and ran towards the intersection of the two and a half circles. At the moment of launching the power of this circle, he not only reacted the fastest and made the most correct response, but also found the key point of the other party''s offensive for the first time.


    "He is better than others." Lu Ping commented on this.


    "Obviously." Su Tang said.


    There were twenty-five people in Xuanwu college, twenty-four of whom were staggering on the ground. He was the only one in the air, majestically attacking. The contrast was quite obvious.


    However, the attack of Diablo is not so simple. Xu Chuan is actually prepared for their attack. Rising like a sharp blade, the soul force cutting out this circle is like a long eye, gathering together towards Xu Chuan in the air. On the contrary, there are twenty-four people on the ground. They have stabilized their body shape and soul power, and have not continued to attack them. However, Xu Chuan, who soared in the air, had been blasted into a ball of light by the gathered power of soul, bright and dazzling.


    "Senior brother Xu!" Twenty four people screamed bitterly. Several people hurriedly raised their hands, exercised the power of protection and treatment, and recklessly hit the ball of light.


    I don''t know if these means played a role. The light ball soon dispersed, Xu Chuan''s body exposed and fell rapidly. The disciples hurried around to protect each other, but Xu Chuan had landed steadily, waved his hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Everyone was relieved, but Xu Chuan looked very dignified. He was ok, but the colorful belt hanging around his waist, together with his own black belt, had been broken into pieces.


    It is these two sacred soldiers with protective function of the Xuanwu academy that play a role at the same time, so that he can ensure that they will be unimpeded in the end. The two magic soldiers were destroyed at the same time, which shows how strong the offensive destructive power gathered at that moment. Xu Chuan could only be glad that he had received the colorful belt of Qisu identity this time. Although he didn''t wear it directly, it didn''t affect the role of divine soldiers. If not, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die at the moment.


    "Don''t act rashly!" Seeing that the same door was about to launch a counterattack, Xu Chuan quickly made a voice to stop it.


    The other party''s means are strange but terrible.


    The imperceptible means made the twenty-four people lose their combat effectiveness in a short moment, but the ultimate destructive attack did not point to any of the twenty-four people, but pointed to Xu Chuan who broke away from control and made a counter reaction. Obviously, the 24 people they think they can control have the ability to find another chance to kill. However, Xu Chuan, a strong man with obviously higher strength, has a rare opportunity, which is the goal they want to eradicate first.


    The strength of the other party is not very strong, but the calculation intention is the only one in Xu Chuan''s life.


    "Dark academy?" Xu Chuan looked at Lu Ping and Su Tang and said. He has seen this as a trap.


    Lu Ping, who was trying to hide his identity, was elated when he saw that the other party had a misunderstanding and nodded immediately: "exactly."


    "It''s a fart." Quite far away, there was a retort.


    "How fast you run." Su Tang sighed. The voice had a dialogue with them before. After launching this wave of offensive against Xuanwu college, it had evacuated to such a distance.


    "The other party withdrew." Pay close attention to each other''s movements. The disciple who wanted to fight back but was stopped by Xu Chuan is also talking to Xu Chuan.


    "There are two more over there." Xu Chuan stretched out his finger, which was where he had hit back in mid air. Although he was immediately hit into a ball of light, his attack was not interrupted. He can be sure that he hit two people at the landing.


    "Yes." Someone immediately went to the snow pit to look for someone.


    "Be careful." Xu Chuan reminded.


    The voice fell, and a blood light suddenly rose from the snow pit and directly penetrated the one closest to the snow pit, leaving a bright big hole in him, which was extremely terrible.


    The rest rushed up like crazy and roared into the snow pit like crazy.


    Only Lu Ping knows.


    In Diablo there, two of them were killed when they were hit by Xu Chuan''s double fists. What stayed there was only a custom.


    Sneak attack, design, assassination, trap.


    This is what the Diablo academy will do to deal with the four colleges after a thousand years.

 Chapter 1003

    The two bodies in the snow pit have been blasted into slag in an instant. The disciple who has the means of treatment hurriedly wants to treat the injured, but there is no way to recover. The disciple who was pierced into his chest fell down with his eyes blankly, and he didn''t even have time to explain his last words.


    The Xuanwu sect members were searching around with crazy perception, trying to find a target to fight back. After the outbreak of this anger, they really found the target, and several people were about to rush.


    "Calm down! Beware of fraud. " Xu Chuan drank hurriedly.


    The several people who rushed out quickly stopped, especially the one in front, and immediately remembered the terrible appearance of the same door who had just pierced his chest and died. I just feel like I''ve been pulled back from the line of life and death.


    "I''ll come." One of the Xuanwu disciples stood up, raised his hand and offered his magic weapon, the dense net, which floated in the air and buckled towards the target. I don''t know how deep the trap was buried under the snow, and the dense net disappeared in an instant. The Xuanwu disciple who offered the secret net changed his look. At the moment when the secret net disappeared into the snow, he found that the level 5 magic weapon was like a dead object, and the soul power enhancement effect had disappeared. He quickly pulled back his hand. At the last moment, it was majestic and shrouded in the dense net of the snow. At this time, it was like a rag dragged out of the snow. It was stained with dirty blood from nowhere, and a disgusting smell could be smelled from a distance.


    "Clean it up." Xu Chuan said.


    Someone immediately used the means to remove the peculiar smell in the air. There is no soul power in the process of clearing. It can be judged that this is really a simple smell, not any power.


    After the confrontation with Diablo, Xuanwu college obviously began to become cautious. There is no need for Xu Chuan to remind. No one is close to the dirty blood. Several soul forces hit from the far end to test the changes and reactions of the dense net in this way. The others also quickly stood in position and set up a very close battle formation.


    "Brother, let''s go!" There was a sudden cry in the distance.


    The attention of the people in Xuanwu college focused on Lu Ping. But at this moment of attention shifting, the dense net stained with blood suddenly jumped up.


    However, at this time, the state of the Xuanwu crowd is no longer the same as before. It is almost the moment when the dense net jumps. Several people have responded, defensive and limited, and various abilities have been used one after another. More perceptive people have been capturing the soul power information when the dense net suddenly jumps, so as to further lock the enemy''s position.


    "Punch!" The direction was locked, and the formation changed immediately. 24 Xuanwu disciples seemed to be on the line and were about to shoot out.


    Lu Ping''s eyes moved to different positions. In the snow pit that had lost its effectiveness after deducting the previous dense net, the sound of soul power suddenly sounded at this moment, and a white figure had rushed out from the bottom of the snow


    But the next second, a cold light flashed, the white figure was shot through, and the figure jumping in the air immediately fell. Seeing that he was about to fall into the snow, he heard a dull noise, which could easily reach the loose and thick snow layer on people''s knees. At this moment, it became as hard as iron, and the fallen dark door man seemed to be a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    "Don''t underestimate Xuanwu college." Four Xuanwu disciples surrounded him from four directions. They didn''t come forward directly because they were afraid of the strange means of the dark Academy. The man punched and the man pointed, and soon the white figure became unable to move.


    Ghost claw!


    The last of the four showed this power. A thin gray right hand appeared out of thin air. When he looked down, he picked up the dark door man and carried him in the air.


    Xu Chuan looked around. There was a dead silence. His opponent didn''t respond to his companion''s capture. Only Lu Ping and Su Tang were still in their place and looked here curiously.


    "Should we go?" Seeing Xu Chuan and noticing them, Su Tang suggested.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and left immediately. He didn''t pay attention to the duel at present.


    "Sir, please stay." Cried Xu Chuan.


    "Someone always told me to stay today." Lu Ping sighed to Su Tang, but this time he didn''t intend to be obedient, so he kept walking. But not completely ignoring Xu Chuan, he responded.


    "Don''t stay." Lu Ping said.


    Xu Chuan looked at a disciple who nodded to him.


    At this distance, we can clearly perceive that the divine power is on these two people.


    "That would offend." Xu Chuan shouted.


    This was undoubtedly to do, so when he shouted out, Lu Ping had turned back and shot.


    A sign!


    Locking Xu Chuan''s voice, the power of soul came in response. However, Xu Chuan seemed to be ready for this. When he made a sound, he had thrown it into the air and met the soul force of Lu Ping.


    Gudong.


    As if the stone was thrown into the pond, Lu Ping''s soul force unexpectedly got into this thing.


    "Ah!" In the Xuanwu formation, there was a scream, as if he had got some hot potato. He hurriedly threw out something. With another bang, Lu Ping''s soul power reappeared, but he no longer pointed to Xu Chuan, but rushed out in a new direction.


    Boom!


    The soul power of this blow finally burst into the snow. Not only the snow, but also the cold hard soil under the snow, rose in the snow and fell to the ground. The snow covered earth seemed to have been dug out with a giant spoon.


    The power of this blow surprised everyone, including the hidden dark all the way. But soon their attention was focused on the two objects suspended in mid air.


    These two objects look like two bamboo tubes, one black and one white. The black one is suspended in front of Xu Chuan, and the white one is thrown out in a hurry. At this time, it hovers in the array of Xuanwu college. At this time, the Xuanwu disciple who threw him out was looking frightened, as if he had made a big mistake, and hurried to the side of the white bamboo tube.


    This is


    Everyone in the dark stared.


    They have been in bitter and cold places for a long time. There are too many new things in the pass. They have little contact and don''t know much. But there are some things that they came into contact with as early as a thousand years ago, which have become legends and passed on to their descendants from generation to generation. The two black and white bamboo tubes in front of them are related to a legendary object recorded here.


    Super magic weapon: Wanhua tube.


    It is said that you can absorb all kinds of powers and use them for yourself.


    The function shown by the black and white bamboo tubes just now also fits this description. The spirit power of the attack was absorbed by the black tube and then blasted out of the white tube.


    "Six brothers!" Someone got excited.


    "Shut up!" The sixth brother shouted.


    "I haven''t said anything yet." Excited people are wronged.


    "Because I know what you''re going to say." The sixth brother said calmly.


    The sixth brother is called the sixth brother, not because he has any brothers and sisters ranking sixth, but just because his name is Liuli. Along the way in Diablo, he was not young and his status was not low. After the news that the four colleges led the crowd out of the pass to attack the dark academy came, Qingleng was sent to inquire about the details all the way. He was the one who led the crowd to arrange the first layer of defense.


    They set up an ambush at the edge of the territory along the way, but they waited left and left. They didn''t come back, and the attack of the Guannei college didn''t come. Just a messenger came. They left two words and were about to leave. Then, the people of the Xuanwu college arrived. After that, it''s now.


    In the bitter and cold places, materials were extremely scarce. In the early days, they even had problems in survival. The most precious wealth of practitioners such as divine soldiers was extremely rare on their side. As for the top weapons such as super products, they only had them a thousand years ago. With the war, it was either destroyed or taken away. If there were any super soldiers who were taken outside the pass, I''m afraid the pursuit of them by the Academy inside the pass would not be so easy. No matter how hard you suffer or how tired you are, it''s worth it to win a super magic weapon.


    Because they didn''t, they lost the value of being chased. For thousands of years, they have not made some magic weapons to arm themselves, but weapons such as super product magic weapons are basically the inheritance treasure of top colleges or top families, which can be easily obtained. Now, a legendary super product magic weapon appeared in front of them, which was an opportunity they had never had to get close to the super product magic weapon. Everyone, including Liuli, thought of grabbing the super product magic weapon at the first time.


    There is no need for anyone to call for this attempt. What matters is whether there is a chance.


    "Call people." Liuli said decisively.


    In the face of attack, their preparation is layers of defense. But in the face of a super magic weapon, Liuli felt it was worth taking the initiative.

 Chapter 1004

    "Lu Ping." Cried Xu Chuan. A sign of attack, as well as this powerful soul power, completely exposed Lu Ping''s identity.


    "Can you keep it a secret for me?" Lu Ping said.


    "Secret what?" Xu Chuan wondered.


    "Don''t tell anyone I''m here." Lu Ping said.


    "Yes, if you return the Shenwu seal." Xu Chuan said.


    Lu Ping looks at Su Tang.


    "Give it to him?" Asked Su Tang.


    Xu Chuan''s eyes widened, and all the Xuanwu disciples widened their eyes. As practitioners with four souls, they have status, status and stress. But at this moment, twenty-four people stared at each other, some funny, some childlike, which was a scene that was difficult to appear neatly on them, but at this moment, it happened to appear.


    When Xu Chuan said that, he didn''t even have one in ten thousand expectations in his heart. What''s that, super magic! How can such a simple exchange of terms make people give up a super magic weapon.


    But Lu Ping was obviously moved. He looked at Su Tang and asked Su Tang. Everyone immediately realized that the divine weapon seal was actually on Su Tang, and everyone''s eyes immediately locked on Su Tang.


    It''s impossible!


    Are you playing with us?


    Among the twenty-four people, such thoughts came one after another, but Lu Ping has responded quickly.


    "All right." Lu Ping said.


    This is an answer to Xu Chuan''s proposal and Su Tang''s inquiry. So when the twenty-four Xuanwu people were further stunned, Su Tang took out the divine weapon seal without hesitation, and threw it at Xu Chuan without hesitation for a second.


    "This......" Xu Chuan was at a loss.


    We carefully selected the Xuanwu elite and brought another super magic weapon Wanhua tube of Xuanwu college. Even so, we were prepared to sacrifice a lot. Who thought that Shenwu seal came so easily, it was just a word, a promise that didn''t matter to Xu Chuan, and Shenwu seal returned to them in this way?


    But that seems to be the case!


    Xu Chuan was involuntarily moved and reached out to pick up Shenwu seal. At this moment, he almost forgot that there was a deep blood feud between Lu Ping and him and Xuanwu college.


    "Ah!" Who would have thought that Lu Ping suddenly "ah".


    Twenty four people in Xuanwu, who were moved by their patronage, suddenly woke up at this time.


    This is the super product divine weapon seal. The two opposite people didn''t take it seriously and threw them back, but they shouldn''t be so hasty. They should be more serious, more cautious and more ceremoniously take back the divine weapon seal.


    But they all forgot that.


    So when Lu Ping said "ah", a white shadow suddenly sprang up from the bottom of the snow, and even people were not exposed. The Shenwu seal flying to Xu Chuan in mid air was intercepted by the white shadow and pulled into the bottom of the snow.


    "It''s not our fault. You must keep your word!" Lu Ping hurried.


    Xu Chuan is about to explode. It''s not that you''re angry with Lu Ping, but with yourself and your peers. Angry why everyone is so careless, so careless. The other party has returned Shenwu seal. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in such a way. They didn''t take any precautions in such a way. He was there holding out his hand and waiting foolishly!


    "Take it back!!" Xu Chuan was very angry and roared. This sound had exhausted his strength to make the spirit of singing, shaking the snowflakes all over the world.


    Twenty four Xuanwu disciples, including those who attacked from a distance and those who jumped directly, attacked the snow surface where the divine weapon seal disappeared. At this moment, they don''t care if there are any traps or traps. In order to win back the God Wu seal, even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, they would not hesitate to break through. Xu Chuan himself rushed to the front, and his fist had been waved.


    I don''t know how many attack powers and soul power enveloped the snow in an instant. The gathered power is better than Lu Ping''s previous voice sign. The snow was shoveled and the frozen soil was blown out of the pit. The surging power of the soul can be seen vaguely. The splashing blood and flesh have become slag in an instant.


    There is no doubt that someone is under the snow. With the joint efforts of 24 Xuanwu people, they have been blown to death without any resistance. But what about the divine weapon seal?


    Xuanwu college doesn''t care about the life and death of such a role at all. It just wants to win back the divine martial seal. However, the Shenwu seal is no longer there. The opponent has not neglected the super product Shenbing. Although people are dead, the Shenwu seal has been transferred.


    "Look!" Xu Chuan roared.


    Then they saw Lu Ping pointing at a certain position.


    There are also capable people in the Department of perception, Xuanwu college, but there is a lot of gap compared with Lu Ping''s hearing. The dark academy has made great efforts in concealment, but Lu Ping''s listening and breaking means point directly to the source. No matter what kind of power you have and what effect you want to achieve, you need to use the power of the soul to achieve it. Once you use the power of the soul, there will be a voice in Lu Ping''s ears.


    The divine weapon seal was transferred at the moment of entering the snow, which was realized through the power. Listening to the sound, Lu Ping immediately locked the position of the divine weapon seal. I don''t know how much faster it is than that of the Xuanwu college.


    Xuanwu college was angry and anxious at the moment. Seeing Lu Ping''s reminder, it didn''t think much about it, and immediately attacked in the direction Lu Ping pointed out. Lu Ping then pointed out that they attacked again


    A few cycles down.


    "Fast enough!" Lu Ping lamented the speed of Diablo all the way, and then looked at the people of Xuanwu College: "can you hurry up?"


    Xuanwu college is crazy.


    But that''s the truth.


    Diablo moves fast enough all the way, and Shenwu seal has been transferred quickly under the snow; Lu Ping''s perception is also fast enough. Basically, he can lock the whereabouts of Shenwu seal at the first time. Slow is really their attack. It''s always a beat and a half slow. When you''re lucky, like the first wave, you can blow people to death. More often, you can''t even touch the corners of people''s clothes.


    It has to be said that this is another direction of the Millennium evolution of the Diablo Academy.


    In addition to sneak attacks and conspiracy, there is also escape... Which is another aspect of the hard work of the Millennium practice of the dark Academy.


    But now there is another Lu Ping. If it weren''t for Lu Ping, Diablo would have run away with Shenwu seal all the way.


    Their original goal was to transform the world. They planned to wait until the support arrived. Unexpectedly, Leng Buding came out with another divine weapon seal. The legendary super product divine soldier suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Then, Shenwu seal was thrown out without guard.


    Such an opportunity will not be missed by Diablo all the way, and they will act decisively.


    Then there is the problem of escape. Lu Ping and Xuanwu college are obviously not the same way, but at this time, there are so many things, pointing, so that Xuanwu college can always catch up with their rhythm.


    Six miles is very angry and the gas road is flat.


    You said you didn''t care about super soldiers and threw them away. What''s more now?


    "Will you shut up?" So he spoke.


    With this sound, the Xuanwu academy immediately caught his presence and immediately several offensives rushed towards him.


    "Ah..." Lu Ping said "ah" again. The heart of Xuanwu college sank. Every time Lu Ping said "ah", it seems that no good thing will happen.


    Sure enough, because this offensive was scattered, Diablo had more operation space all the way. The voice of soul power that reached Lupin''s ears was no longer one, but divided into two.


    Lu Ping can only listen to the other party''s soul power. Shenwu seal itself has no information for Lu Ping. The two roads as like as two peas are moving towards the side of the gods.


    So he spread his hand and said helplessly, "it''s not my fault."


    Xuanwu college is worthy of being a Xuanwu college. In the process of continuous pursuit, they have mastered some dark routines all the way. Compared with Lu Ping, they have another advantage: Shenwu seal. Lu Ping can''t perceive it, but they have a way to trace it.


    So in the process of gradually finding out the dark routine, Shenwu seal was gradually locked by them.


    This lock is not very accurate, but it has framed the approximate range of Shenwu seal. Then there is the indiscriminate range attack. The Wanhua tube was turned over from the Xuanwu array and hung in the air with black and white. The white tube pointed to the range of the Shenwu seal, but the mouth of the black tube was facing the Xuanwu disciples below.


    The power of the soul ignited, and everyone''s attacks all burst into the black cylinder. When they burst out of the white cylinder, various powers and the power of the soul were intertwined, but there was no obstacle. They shrouded the area where the divine weapon seal was located in an extremely perfect cooperation form.


    "This magic weapon..." Lu Ping looked at it with envy.


    "It seems that it will automatically adjust and harmonize the power of soul. It''s very useful for you." Su Tang said.

 Chapter 1005

    "Yes." Lu Ping nodded. Of course, his envy was justified. Although after Guo Youdao''s teaching, he has really completed the introduction of stars into his life today, and Lu Ping''s soul power imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock is no longer what it used to be, these two evolutions have repaired the state of soul power in Lu Ping''s body and the relationship between him and soul power.


    But when he wants to dispatch his soul to do something, ecstasy and soul lock is always an obstacle. After all, he still needs to focus a lot of energy on maintaining the running speed of the soul force, so as to get rid of the ecstasy and soul lock. In this way, the time and energy that can really use the power of the soul to build powers are always very little, and it is difficult to cast advanced powers after all.


    However, it seems that after the soul power has been operated, the Wanhua tube of Xuanwu college takes over the practitioners to improve and sort out these soul power. All the powers of 24 people in Xuanwu college can be deployed and organized easily. Lu Ping estimated that he was only bombarded with his own chaotic soul power, and the Wanhua tube would only be easier to deal with.


    "What a good thing." Lu Ping sighed heartily.


    But that''s it.


    Even if he was envious, Lu Ping didn''t take the initiative to reject him as his own. Of course, if the other party takes the initiative to give him this good thing, he will certainly accept it with joy.


    However, Lu Ping knew it was impossible. Although he returned the Shenwu seal without care, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the power and value of Shenwu seal. Just for him, it''s more important to hide his identity and let Caifeng college not have any trouble.


    So at this time, although he looked at the Wanhua tube of Xuanwu college with envy, Lu Ping didn''t think there was anything else he wanted to do here.


    "Let''s go." He said to Sutang.


    Xuanwu college once again used super magic soldiers. The confrontation between the two sides was about to reach the climax, but Lu Ping was ready to leave at this time.


    "Oh." Su Tang answered and did not object.


    Lu Ping turned around behind her and was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt the power of his soul surging. He said he wanted to leave. Instead of moving forward, he took two steps backward.


    The snow surface cracked, and a stream of blood gas stabbed from the ground like a sharp sword, up to several feet. The snowflakes raised by it turned red and flew around like concealed weapons.


    "Wow." Su Tang exclaimed.


    This is not the only ice peak pricked up, and this is not the only snowflake raised.


    There was blood gas in a large area. The red and white snowflakes all over the sky are mixed to form a strange and gorgeous scenery.


    "When you get it, you have to use it." A person''s voice also came with the spread of the scenery. On the top of a rush of blood gas, a person stood impressively. Like those in Liuli, they are all dressed in white. The divine weapon seal that the Xuanwu academy has been thinking about for a long time is falling on his hand and spinning.


    The offensive launched by Xuanwu college with Wanhua tube can be said to be condescending. The response given by Diablo here all the way was to use the strengthening of Shenwu seal to launch their ambush and layout here.


    Blood and gas are everywhere, and the red and white snowflakes are facing the indiscriminate attack of Xuanwu College from the Wanhua barrel.


    The power of the soul explodes and dissipates, adding brilliance to the snowflakes all over the sky. The disciples of Xuanwu college have a higher realm and deeper soul power; Diablo has made more preparations here all the way. After strengthening their own means with super products, they killed the enemy with equal strength.


    "It''s worthy of the divine weapon seal!" The one with the magic seal on his palm couldn''t help sighing, like he couldn''t put it down.


    Xuanwu college promised to go down to Sichuan, but 24 people were so angry that their teeth were going to be broken.


    Both of them are Zhenyuan magic soldiers inherited by Xuanwu College for more than a thousand years, but they began to kill each other at this time. If the master Xuanwu of thousands of years had known it, he would have broken the coffin.


    What about Diablo all the way? Seeing that with the power of Shenwu seal, he just carried the terrible offensive of Xuanwu college. So they were no longer obscene under the snow. One white figure after another began to rise from the snow.


    "It''s cute." Su Tang looked at them one by one with snowflakes on their heads, like white mushrooms, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This description is too much, little sister." A body voice sounded around the two people, which was the six miles they had been talking to. Lu Ping was already dodging aside when he first appeared. When Liuli stood up and spoke, he was surprised to find that the two had opened a safer distance from him.


    "We should not be enemies." Liuli said.


    "It''s said that the Diablo academy has always had no integrity. It''s no harm to guard more." Su Tang said.


    "That''s true." Liuli nodded in agreement, and then looked at the one who was holding Shenwu seal.


    "Play for me." Cried Liuli.


    "Is this the time to play?" The man scolded.


    "Who is this man?" Su Tang asked, looking at the man.


    "No criticism. It''s a talent. " Liuli said.


    "Is it?" Stepping on the blood gas, the high non criticism continued to use the divine weapon seal to preside over the formation of the dark all the way, glanced six miles and looked unhappy.


    They are facing the 24 elite of Xuanwu college and the world-famous super magic weapon Wanhua tube. Anyone who meets such an opponent will only feel too stressed to breathe. But the two of the Diablo are still joking. At such a critical juncture of life and death, both of them showed extraordinary ease. More accurately, it''s not just him. All members of the Diablo have a spirit of being indifferent to life and death. From the beginning of the confrontation to now, they have actually sacrificed several companions, even dead. But their expression did not show the slightest sadness, and their face was natural.


    "Go to the position, two people, go to the position! Where is the punch? "


    "Gas, force level, blockade."


    "What kind of blockade is this? Open two more customized!! "


    "What customization does Mingwei do? People have to come here! Master, hold on! "


    The command and dispatching without criticism is shouting and swearing, and people also fly to the singing position just scolded. Under the cover of two great chapters of Shenwu seal, the power that was almost broken by Xuanwu college was immediately stabilized.


    "Why haven''t your people arrived yet?" Liuli didn''t always stand idly on the side of Lu Ping and Su Tang. He had already been in battle. The real confrontation was not as easy as their words. Six li, who had just entered the war, was almost swept away by the abilities shot by the Xuanwu Academy. Fortunately, the reaction was smart and turned quickly, but half of his left arm was swallowed by the swept soul power and disappeared directly.


    "If I had been so quick, we would have gone into the pass." Without criticism, he answered and stood up again. The divine weapon seal in his hand flew continuously, as if he was born his weapon.


    "Right now!" In the Xuanwu array, Xu Chuan suddenly shouted.


    Wind!


    Turn!


    Two powers were applied to him, and Xu Chuan''s body suddenly pulled out into the air and rushed straight to Wuzhao who was shuttling in the air. Even if they are caught in the snare strengthened by Shenwu seal all the way, the first priority in Xu Chuan''s eyes is still Shenwu seal.


    Not only because this is their only purpose, but also because the Diablo can fight with their chamber all the way at this time, it also depends on the divine power of Shenwu seal.


    "How dare you rush up like this? Do you see what this is?" Without criticism, he made moves with one hand, and the other hand had already photographed the divine weapon seal to strengthen his abilities.

 Chapter 1006

    See what this is?


    This word was so angry that Xu Chuan''s soul force, which was already in the air, suddenly raised another step, which caused the air to shake.


    "Die!"


    He shouted, and with one blow, his soul was as strong as a mountain. Made such a momentum, and issued a death notice to Wuqi. Xu Chuan''s real purpose is not to have no criticism at all. His eyes are locked, and the divine weapon seal he waved his hand, secretly waving a finger in the power of rushing to have no criticism.


    "Hey." No criticism suddenly smiled.


    This secret finger hidden in the heavy fist can hardly be noticed, but it can be found without criticism. The divine weapon seal being photographed suddenly stagnated again, without criticism, and the body was erratic. While passing Xu Chuan''s fist, the power pointed out finally failed to touch the divine weapon seal.


    The function of the divine weapon seal is to strengthen the power, and does not identify who created the power. Xu Chuan wants to take advantage of this, secretly fiddle with his fingers, and wants to welcome the divine weapon seal. After strengthening his ability, he can seize the divine weapon seal. I didn''t want to be able to detect his hidden finger and resolutely avoid it. The other party is not a Xuanwu disciple, but it seems that he is very familiar with the effectiveness of Shenwu seal, which can quickly see through Xu Chuan''s means.


    He folded himself lightly in the air and fell on a blood column without criticism. He looked at Xu Chuan provocatively.


    Xu Chuan''s foot Royal companion gave him the power to flow the wind, and he was hanging in the air at this time. Without criticism and provocation, he was even more angry. Even though he knew it was intentional by his opponent, it was still difficult to calm down and think about countermeasures.


    "Senior brother Xu." It seemed that he was aware of Xu Chuan''s emotion. A Xuanwu disciple called him below, and a pale spirit surrounded Xu Chuan. Xu Chuan took a deep breath and nodded to the same door below. His mind was soon clear. This "meditation formula" is not a high-level ability and can not really dominate people''s emotions. But when Xu Chuan knew that he needed to be calm, it was the best way to help him. Xu Chuan quickly erased his anxiety and looked at Xiang Wuqi again.


    "Why? If there''s a fire, let it out." No criticism also saw that Xuanwu college assisted Xu Chuan in adjusting his mood, laughing.


    Xu Chuan ignored the criticism and paid close attention to the blood gas under his feet. This blood gas once killed a person in Xuanwu college. Now it has become larger after being strengthened by Shenwu seal. Although it no longer looks as sharp as before, no one can confirm the power of this power. The Xuanwu disciples fighting below dare not touch these blood gas pillars. All the tempting powers are like stone sinking into the sea without response.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to come?" No criticism observed Xu Chuan and spoke provocatively again.


    "I''ll come if you don''t come." Without criticism, he lifted his finger, and the blood gas column at the bottom of his feet suddenly split up and pulled it towards Xu Chuan.


    Xu Chuan quickly dodged, pumping his blood on the wind that helped him hang in the air. When the condensed soul force was stunned, there was a touch of blood space. The power flow wind quickly lost its function, and Xu Chuan fell. Fortunately, the Xuanwu disciple below paid close attention to Xu Chuan all the time. The disciple who showed Liufeng hurriedly supplemented it and helped Xu Chuan stabilize in the air again.


    However, the attacks launched by Wuchi have followed one after another. His hands are flying with ten fingers. All the blood gas columns in the audience are under his control. The blood gas is not only attacking Xu Chuan in the air, but also starting to beat the Xuanwu disciples below.


    The Xuanwu academy suddenly lost ground again. They knew nothing about the power means of the dark Academy. They were even more tired of coping after being strengthened and amplified by the divine weapon seal.


    No criticism controls these Qi and blood to launch an attack. There is no time, and there is no need to strengthen anything with Shenwu seal. However, he knows that they can fight against the Xuanwu academy whose strength is far better than theirs. This divine weapon seal is very important to strengthen their abilities, and we need to continue to give full play to this super magic weapon. At a glance, he swept to the position six miles below. Without criticism, he raised his hand and threw out the divine weapon seal.


    "I''ll play for you for a while!" He shouted.


    Shenwu seal flies out, but the faster is Xu Chuan''s body. No criticism had expected this. Several blood gases have been intertwined into a network and are stopping in front of Xu Chuan. Unexpectedly, Xu Chuan did not care at this time. After the strength of his soul gathered, his arms vibrated, his whole body was covered, and he hit it directly.


    The blood gas net was broken. Xu Chuan''s soul power to protect his body had disappeared, and a lot of blood gas was stuck to his body, which made his whole body start to emit a trace of black gas, as if something was passing outward.


    However, his direction did not change at all. He still chased after the divine weapon seal, and there were Xuanwu disciples below who noticed that the divine weapon seal was thrown out and wanted to seize the opportunity to recapture it. Three people jumped up one after another and rushed towards Shenwu seal.


    The fastest is still Xu Chuan. He has seen that the Shenwu seal is also wrapped with a mass of blood gas, not so strong, if there is nothing.


    He took a look at Wuchi, who was also looking at them and smiling. He didn''t seem to worry that Shenwu seal would be cut off.


    Xu Chuan returned a smile without criticism.


    Of course, he knew that things would not be simple. In this case, how could the dark academy that won the Shenwu seal give the Shenwu academy the same opportunity?


    He knows what means Wuchi must have used. He knows that Shenwu seal may be a trap at this time. But he knows better how determined he is at this time.


    "I''ll come!" He shouted to the three rising Xuanwu disciples, stretched out his hands, desperate, and pressed the flying divine weapon seal.


    Boom!


    In the past, there was a custom-made Honglian brand under the Xuanwu college. Anyone who has no way to touch the Shenwu brand will be attacked by the Honglian brand.


    At this time, Xu Chuan''s hands just touched the divine weapon mark, and the jumping red made him seem to see the red lotus mark again. But it''s not. The red lotus mark is a red fire ignited by the power of the soul. At this time, the red that jumped from the divine weapon mark is blood. The blood color that is the same as those blood gas has not passed Xu Chuan''s hands in an instant.


    "Ah!!" Xu Chuan screamed.


    The heart piercing pain made his body twitch in the air, so that the three Xuanwu disciples dared not make any action. However, Xu Chuan''s hands were still firmly pressed on the Shenwu seal. The flesh and blood of his hands seemed to melt and began to rot and blister. Soon, he saw the thick white bones. Xu Chuan''s mouth clenched his teeth and burst out blood. He still didn''t let go. He fell to the ground quickly according to the Shenwu seal.


    The look of no criticism has changed.


    How painful it is for the blood to stick to the flesh. Xuanwu college doesn''t know. He always knows. No, he doesn''t know. What he knows is only the damage when ordinary blood gas sticks to the body. Now, it is strengthened by the divine weapon seal and arranged on the divine weapon seal after his scheduling. The damage and pain will only be higher than he thought.


    It was the torture that hurt more and hurt more than he thought. Xu Chuan went so hard. At this moment, Wuchi put away his provocation all the time and looked at Xu Chuan with some solemnity.


    "Admire." He said, "unfortunately, it''s useless."

 Chapter 1007

    "Senior brother Xu!"


    After being stunned by Xu Chuan''s scream, the Xuanwu disciple soon made new moves. The first three quickly protected Xu Chuan, while other disciples rushed to him. Recover, heal, reduce damage, improve protection... All kinds of effective powers are quickly displayed towards Xu Chuan''s miserable hands, but the churning blood gas printed on the divine weapon, like dissolving Xu Chuan''s hands, digests all the power of various powers and spirits.


    But it''s not completely useless!


    Even in extreme pain, Xu Chuan still clenched his teeth to experience the subtle differences. The damage of blood gas has not been resolved, but it is still slightly reduced under the joint application of various means of the same sect.


    This is probably the only chance you can get with these hands!


    "Jiexuan Gang array!" Xu Chuan gritted his teeth and shouted.


    This is a defensive formation of Xuanwu college, which should be mastered by newcomers and black belt disciples. The formation is not limited to the number of people, and the intensity will only increase with the number of people and the depth of the formation bound. At present, all the first-class Black Belt disciples of Xuanwu college are gathered. They are naturally very familiar with the defense array to master at the beginning. When Xu Chuan ordered, he didn''t think much. He stood in his own position like a conditioned reflex, turned his soul power, and quickly formed this Xuangang array.


    "Ah!!" Xu Chuan screamed again at this time.


    This sound is pain, roar and determination. The surging power of the soul sank Xu Chuan''s arms. Everyone watched his hands, which had been corroded to the craggy by the blood gas printed on the divine weapon, and they were directly disconnected from his forearms under the impact of the power of the soul.


    The splashing blood can''t be more beautiful than the flirtatious blood. However, the Shenwu seal was finally changed by the spirit force that made Xu Chuan burst out even if he broke his hands, and fell straight to the ground.


    The Shenwu seal fell to the ground, and Xu Chuan''s hands were still stuck on it, but it was still corroded by blood gas. After losing Xu Chuan''s power of soul, he began to break off quickly in several places. His hands became broken bones and fell on the snow.


    Xu Chuan fell aside. He didn''t notice his broken hands. He just saw that the divine weapon seal finally landed safely, and there was a Xuangang array formed by the same door. He smiled.


    "Senior brother Xu!" People in Xuanwu Gate roared.


    "Hold on." Xu Chuan said the last two words and finally passed out.


    Everyone wants to split their eyes, but they also understand Xu Chuan''s painstaking efforts. The Shenwu seal was strangely customized by the dark Academy. They couldn''t take it or even touch it for a time, but Xu Chuan finally left the Shenwu seal in their guard room in this way. They may still not be able to win the divine weapon seal next, but others want to encounter the divine weapon seal again unless their Xuangang array is broken.


    All they have to do next is guard. Therefore, even if I wanted to swallow the criticism that still stood above the blood gas, no one rashly shot.


    Without criticism, his face changed completely, and there was no smile at all.


    He would throw Shenwu seal to Liuli in this way, of course not without any preparation. This blood fighting and miscellaneous killing is the means of their dark Academy for thousands of years. In the early stage, it should be introduced with the blood of the performer as the medium. However, after thousands of years of development and evolution, blood has not only become the medium, but also become the nourishment of this power, especially the blood of the cultivator, which will fundamentally improve the realm of the blood Lord. Therefore, in battle, this ability has the characteristics of becoming stronger and stronger - it is always necessary to meet blood in battle.


    After the strengthening of the divine weapon seal, the change of fighting blood and miscellaneous killing surprised no criticism. It was impressively not only based on blood, but also absorbed and improved the spiritual power of practitioners directly.


    With such characteristics, without criticism, where would he worry that the lost divine weapon seal will be intercepted? He will regret if no one intercepts it! Everyone''s interception will only become the enhancement of fighting blood and miscellaneous killing on the divine weapon seal until he falls into Liuli''s hands. Their own people naturally have a way to control this power.


    But he didn''t expect that Xu Chuan should use his flesh and blood to receive the God''s India. In his opinion, this is the stupidest way. If he can''t stop it, he may give a head. As a result, Xu Chuan''s head was indeed sent, but the God Wu seal was also stopped, so he broke his hands without sacrificing.


    "I really admire you!" This time, the tone of no criticism became more solemn.


    "You admire me. What are you playing now?" Liuli, who was about to pick up Shenwu seal, was furious at this time.


    "Don''t panic." No criticism moved his face because of Xu Chuan, but he didn''t become flustered because of the loss of Shenwu seal. He lifted his hands and squeezed them in front of him twice. Fell in the Xuangang array of the Xuanwu academy, still carrying the divine weapon seal that no one dared to touch, but slowly floated to the air at this time.


    "Oh, still hiding your hands?" Cried Liuli.


    The Xuanwu Academy was like a great enemy. Someone immediately wanted to use the power to stop the action of the divine weapon seal, but it was useless. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and look at Xu Chuan who fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. Can we only follow Xu Chuan''s example and sacrifice our flesh and blood to reluctantly prevent Shenwu seal from being controlled and moved?


    There are many disciples in Xuanwu college who have the same courage as Xu Chuan, but the problem is that such sacrifice can not completely control the Shenwu seal. The other party''s old skills are repeated. Can Xuanwu disciples sacrifice one after another?


    Only by knocking down the non criticism that can control Shenwu seal can we fundamentally solve the problem. At this point, both sides thought almost at the same time that when the Xuanwu sect tried to mobilize an attack against Wuqi, the people along the Diablo hurried to establish defense here.


    He was always above the blood gas and seemed to be above the criticism. At this time, he wanted to show a smile, but at this time, controlling the blood gas on the Shenwu seal was obviously an extremely difficult thing for him. After all, he still couldn''t laugh. His hands finally waved like Xu Chuan''s strong man.


    "Keep an eye on the whereabouts of Shenwu seal." He said.


    There was no shouting or frivolity between the previous words. This time, he passed the secret sound to Liuli with great solemnity.


    Liuli was stunned and immediately realized what had happened. At the same time, the divine weapon seal floating half a person high in the Xuanwu array suddenly began to rotate rapidly, together with its blood gas.


    The faces of the Xuanwu disciples soon changed. Although they didn''t change much with the blood gas printed on the divine weapon, they could still feel some changes. Especially at this time, there was no cover for its changes. The blood gas was expanding outward, like a moment when the power was about to be released.


    "Get away!" The people who first perceived the change shouted.


    Whew!


    The blood gas on the seal of Shenwu is the first shot, a small blood arrow. Followed by the second and third


    The sound of wheezing continued, and countless blood arrows exploded with the rotation of Shenwu seal. Xuangang array has many defensive means and changes, but it is lack of defense against such attacks from their array and their protection core. For a moment, the Xuanwu disciples were in a mess. They had seen the power of this blood gas and didn''t dare to try it by themselves. They had to pay attention to the movement of Shenwu seal in a panic. In the blink of an eye, several people fell down.


    A small blood arrow can''t kill at one blow, but the wound is very terrible. The blood hole will expand rapidly in the body, as if to swallow the whole person. All healing methods are ineffective. The one who gets hit by the arrow can only desperately mobilize his soul to resist this terrible change.


    Even if some people have the spirit of sacrifice and want to sacrifice themselves to hold down the divine weapon seal, however, the indiscriminate shooting of blood arrows without dead corners makes people unable to get close to them at all. Shenwu seal began to explode with the blood arrow, as if it had a new power and began to move slowly in the air. But soon, without criticism exhausted his strength, he took a final look at Liuli when he dropped his hands. The movement of Shenwu seal immediately lost its fixed direction, and suddenly began to rotate and fly disorderly, making the changes of blood arrows more disorderly and difficult to prevent.


    "Use a Wanhua tube!" Some Xuanwu disciples are quick witted.


    The Wanhua tube can absorb any power composed of soul power, and then play it after adjustment and cooperation. However, we have seen that the mysterious blood has turned the magic weapon''s dense net into a mass of waste. Whether the super magic weapon can withstand the damage, they have no bottom in their hearts and have been afraid to use the Wanhua tube to deal with it rashly.


    "No more!" The fallen Xuanwu disciple roared.


    The doorman holding the Wanhua tube looked around. Yes, no more. People are going to disappear. Where can we keep this Wanhua tube? It''s really going to disappear!


    "Coming!" He cried, and the black cylinder of Wanhua rose up with him and took the initiative to meet the blood arrow flying towards him.


    Everyone is staring at the Wanhua black tube. This is a moment of life and death.


    Whew!


    The blood arrows shot into the Wanhua black cylinder immediately disappeared, but the Wanhua black cylinder seemed to be excited at this moment. It flew out quickly and chased all the blood arrows shot from the divine weapon seal! This is the super product divine weapon, which will automatically play its role. At present, the Wanhua black cylinder has undoubtedly locked the blood arrow blasted on the divine weapon seal, and it will put it into the cylinder in any way. Flying rapidly, it has become countless black streamers, intertwined and dancing around the Shenwu seal. The blood arrows shot by the naked eye have been continuously compressed and shrouded by the black light like a net!


    "Useful!!"


    "Xuanwu Wanhua!!"


    The Xuanwu disciples burst out shouting, and some even burst into tears with excitement. At this moment, the Shenwu seal and the Wanhua black cylinder are like a pair of good brothers who cooperate closely. Where Shenwu seal flies, the Wanhua black cylinder always follows. This is the super product god soldier of the town academy inherited by their Xuanwu Academy for thousands of years!


    "White tube!" Someone shouted.


    "Open!" The Xuanwu disciple in charge of the Wanhua white cylinder sacrificed the Wanhua white cylinder. The mouth of the cylinder points to the people along the way.


    People in the dark changed their looks all the way. The Xuanwu sect couldn''t cope with this kind of attack, and they talked even more nonsense with lower strength. They know how to control blood fighting and miscellaneous killing, but the attacks they have launched will not be controlled.


    "You did a good job." I just feel that the six miles to the destruction of the whole army do not forget to spray a sentence of criticism.


    "This is really what I didn''t expect." When the blood fighting and miscellaneous killing on the divine weapon seal was launched to such a point, the soul power was excessively consumed without criticism. Looking at the flying Wanhua black cylinder and the rising Wanhua white cylinder, he said powerlessly.


    Soon, whew!


    At the first sound, the first blood arrow was shot from the Wanhua white tube. But at the same time, the second, the third... Countless!


    The blood arrows that covered the sky and the earth, as dense as the rain, suddenly sprayed from the confession tube between heaven and earth. It is not only in the direction of dark and dark, which is expected by the Xuanwu sect. It impressively learned the disorderly shooting scale of blood arrows from the divine weapons. Only through its adjustment, the disorder became orderly. Instead of one arrow in the East and one arrow in the west, a large number of arrows shot in all directions at the same time. In order to achieve this, Wanhua white tube becomes an embodiment of white light, constantly flying and adjusting the angle.


    Dense blood arrows, no one can avoid. Fortunately, the Wanhua white tube transformed the original continuous shooting torture into a surging wave of flow, a wave of blood arrows, without dead corners, and shot over almost everyone.


    Some people died directly, and more people fell in the snow and tried their best to resist the further deterioration of the blood arrow wound.


    The attack of the joint dedication of the two super products came to an end after this wave. Shenwu seal made the final drift with the last inertia, and the Wanhua black cylinder still followed it, as if it smelled the blood breath left on the Shenwu seal. Wanhua white tube hovered in mid air after the end of the attack. It seems that some people don''t know what to do next.


    The Xuanwu disciples who have basically lost their combat power are all the way with the Diablo, but they still miss this super product divine soldier. They tried to follow with all the strength they could call, and those who couldn''t move also tried to use their eyes.


    Then they heard "pa" and "pa" together.


    The first sound was that Shenwu seal was caught by a left hand; The second sound was that the Wanhua black cylinder was caught by a right hand.


    The blood fighting miscellaneous killing set on the divine weapon seal was not exhausted because of the attack launched by no criticism. As when Xu Chuan touched the divine weapon seal with his hand, the blood color suddenly appeared and flooded the left hand. But then, as if in a chain, a few black fumes rose, and the blood color was immediately pressed back.


    He looked at his left hand and his right hand. Lu Ping was a little confused.


    "Why did you give it to me?" He said.

 Chapter 1008

    The blood arrow finally stopped. Shenwu seal and Wanhua tube joined forces to strengthen and transform one by one. Those present, whether Xuanwu college or Diablo, received indiscriminate attacks all the way, and most of the casualties. There were few people who could barely stand. At this time, they were staring at Lu Ping in amazement.


    They had a lively fight, but Lu Ping and Su tangben had left. But just after the blood arrow attack was launched, Lu Ping had to turn back. With Su Tang on his back, he must turn back to deal with the attack that even they were affected.


    The blood arrows that made both Xuanwu academy and Diablo embarrassed all the way were not too difficult for Lu Ping to deal with, and he soon became skilled.


    Then it''s now. Let the Xuanwu academy and the Diablo fight all the way to almost all the two fallen super soldiers, and fly all the way to Lu Ping''s hand without deviation.


    The mentality of Diablo is quite good. After all, they also rob. It''s a pity that things didn''t fall into their own hands.


    Xuanwu college has collapsed. Two super soldiers originally belong to them. They took the Wanhua cylinder to seize the divine weapon seal. As a result, even the Wanhua cylinder has fallen into the hands of others. They are impatient and have begun to spit blood.


    "Good luck." Su Tang smiled.


    Lu Ping was about to say something. After the attack, he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, the Wanhua white tube was full of white light. The mouth of the tube turned and pointed directly to Lu Ping''s right hand.


    Lu Ping''s Wanhua black cylinder in her right hand also reacted immediately and began to vibrate violently.


    All the Xuanwu colleges suddenly brightened their eyes and began to be full of expectations.


    Because of the loss of the divine weapon seal, Xuanwu college has made great efforts to strengthen the protection of super divine soldiers. In particular, the Wanhua cylinder carried by this crusade is customized, making full use of the relevance of this super magic black-and-white double cylinder.


    At this time, the black cylinder falls into Lu Ping''s hands, and the protection customization has been triggered. The white cylinder is launched to recapture the black cylinder from Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping noticed the change of the black cylinder, and his reaction was the same as that of the blood fighting miscellaneous killing set up by the dark road on the divine weapon seal. Ecstatic soul lock was immediately mobilized by him. The black gas like a chain wrapped around the black cylinder, and the soul force echoed between it and the white cylinder was cut off.


    However, the efforts of Wanhuatong did not stop. The white tube continued to condense the light, while the black tube''s soul force continued to operate. Lu Ping felt more clearly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    Under the confinement of ecstasy and soul lock, the black cylinder works harder and harder, playing the power of soul, which actually contains the kind of change Lu Ping is very familiar with.


    increase speed!


    The Wanhua black cylinder, which is imprisoned by ecstasy and soul lock, has this transformation of the soul power of striding and struggling.


    Lu Ping couldn''t help admiring this little black tube, which took him three years to finally find and master.


    "Awesome!" Lu Ping sighed.


    "Ah?" Su Tang didn''t understand. Except Lu Ping, everyone only saw that the black-and-white binoculars were still exerting their soul power. No one knew the internal changes.


    "It''s going to break through the ecstasy lock." Lu Ping said to Su Tang.


    "So powerful!" Su Tang was also amazed.


    In exactly the same way as Lu Ping, when the running speed of the soul force reaches a certain level, the imprisonment of ecstasy and soul lock can''t keep up. In the moment when it hurried to adjust and strengthen the imprisonment, that is, the so-called "gap" in Lu Ping''s eyes, the customization of Wanhua black cylinder echoed with Wanhua white cylinder again!


    Then, whew!


    A white light, with the expectation of all the disciples of Xuanwu college, shot straight towards the road.


    Just the next second, the white light faded, revealing that the Wanhua white tube had flown to Lu Ping''s right hand and lined up closely with the Wanhua black tube.


    "This......" the Xuanwu disciple who had not vomited blood before finally vomited blood.


    The Wanhua black cylinder broke away from the customization of the ecstasy selling soul by speeding up the soul, but after all, it just echoed with the Wanhua white cylinder again. The reaction of the ecstasy selling soul to keep up immediately limited its move to rush to the Wanhua white cylinder.


    If the black cylinder can''t move, it turns into a white cylinder. The correlation and dependence between the two cylinders of Wanhua is impressively greater than the identification customization set by Xuanwu college. It doesn''t matter who holds it. The two cylinders should be together, which is a top priority.


    "How interesting!" Su Tang liked the appearance of the two small tubes working together. He thought it was very similar to her and Lu Ping.


    "That''s nice." Lu Ping is also a little sympathetic.


    The people of Xuanwu college feel very bad.


    Xu Chuan is still in a coma. Other people are injured and countless minor injuries. The number of people who have died can''t be counted at this time. Now they are thrown such a strong enemy and hold two super magic weapons, which makes them how to deal with it.


    "That... Is ours..." I don''t know who it is, but I said dryly. The top cultivator with four souls is like an uneducated child. This is a super magic weapon. If it can be useful to say "ours", what protection customization is set on it, and what are the four colleges doing to go out to fight?


    The survivors of Diablo all the way said such childish words to Xuanwu college, and they all looked contemptuous, but Lu Ping nodded and said, "I know."


    As he spoke, he showed a reluctant look. It seemed that he was ready to return the super product divine soldier.


    "Has the customs in the pass become so excellent?" He broke his arm and was injured in many places, but Liuli, who survived by luck, lay down in the snow. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help struggling and marveling.


    Even the Xuanwu academy, in any case, did not expect that a sentence so naive that they were embarrassed would really be able to get back their super soldiers.


    "Thank the righteous!" Someone hurried.


    Lu Ping, who killed many people in the Xuanwu academy, even including the highly respected Bi Su, was called a "righteous man" by the Xuanwu disciples at this moment. Some people think it''s a little harsh, but people say they can return the treasure of super product divine soldiers. How many practitioners can do such a move?


    Lu Ping raised his hand at this time.


    "Don''t lose it, don''t lose it!" Xuanwu college panicked. Although the people in the dark all the way seem to have the same casualties as them, they have little combat effectiveness. But the other party''s endless strange means have taken root in their hearts, but they dare not be rash any more.


    "Throw it, what are you afraid of!" Dark all the way.


    "I dare not answer. What else do you say ''ours''?" Ridicule followed.


    I''ve just experienced a life and death war and fallen countless companions. It''s rare to survive. In fact, it''s not good. How long it can last is a problem. But in such a situation, they are so giggling that they don''t seem to pay attention to the danger they are in.


    "Little brother, you can throw it at us. We''re not afraid to pick it up." Liuli cried. He even struggled to get up and half knelt in the snow. His white clothes had already been stained with blood. The only left right arm was raised at this time and set the posture of taking over the super product divine soldier.


    A cold flash flashed by at this time, and the right arm raised by Liuli suddenly flew into the air, with blood gushing wildly.


    With the cold flash passing by, the figure stopped in front of Liuli, and the colorful belt floating around his waist. He looked at Liuli coldly and said, "aren''t you afraid to pick it up?"


    Liuli, who had just lost another arm, looked the same. The visitor wore a seven color belt and undoubtedly revealed his identity. Liuli just looked at him contemptuously, and then his eyes crossed him and continued to look at Lu Ping.


    "Throw it over and watch me bite it with my teeth." Liuli said.

 Chapter 1009

    "Camp teacher!!"


    Someone has greatly boosted the morale of the camp of Xuanwu college. The seven color belt symbolizes the name of seven nights. It is the top symbol in Xuanwu college. In this most martial college, the top refers not only to identity and status, but also strength. Without top strength, it is difficult to obtain the top position in Xuanwu college.


    The top of Xuanwu college is rare in the whole continent. He easily broke an arm six miles away and ignored all the disabled soldiers and wounded along the way. But when he turned around and looked at Lu, he had a kind face.


    Because this young man, the four colleges all know that he can not be taken lightly.


    Because of this young man, he was holding two pieces of super high-quality magic soldiers of Xuanwu college.


    Then the campers saluted Lu Ping. One of the seven noble nights, I saluted a teenager. It''s probably a legend that I would never believe it. However, because it''s Lu Ping, Yingsu was very respectful and in place.


    "Thank you." His body almost bent down 90 degrees, and he said these two words while maintaining this posture, and then he slowly straightened up.


    Then a sarcastic voice came from behind him: "Yo, have you become so polite in the face of tough guys? It really deserves to be one of the four colleges! "


    He was seriously injured and broke another arm. The six sides were pale. He was unable to fight again, but he always persevered. After mocking again, he was ready to cut off his head immediately, but unexpectedly, his back to his camp was just a slight movement on his shoulder, but he didn''t turn back, let alone start at him.


    It''s not the camp that cares about him and wants to save his life, but when the camp looks at Lu Ping, he has noticed Lu Ping''s displeasure.


    If young people are kind-hearted and soft handed, they can''t see such bloody and ferocious felling, that''s also true. But the young man in front of him, the camp Hostel, knows that he killed a good man of the three academies full of a valley in the battle of Beidou Academy. He is kind-hearted and soft-hearted. Can''t he be safe with him anyway?


    So where did this displeasure come from? The camp didn''t understand. He just didn''t want to annoy Lu Ping on this matter. The return of two super soldiers is a big event. He doesn''t care about life and death in Liuli at all. His sudden move was not because Liuli''s ridicule made him unbearable. He just saw that Lu Ping had to throw back the super product divine soldier, and was worried about making trouble again.


    He, who had been following secretly, witnessed the whole process. Lu Ping, who took their divine weapon seal and killed countless Xuanwu disciples, was regarded as a great enemy. In any case, they didn''t expect that the return of divine weapon seal would be so easy. It was just a "OK" and a throw away.


    Xu Chuan was at a loss. All the Xuanwu disciples were stunned. The camp in the dark was not bad. But even if he was alert, his position could not stop the dark College - he was a little far away at that time.


    Then the two sides fought fiercely, and the camp got up quickly. However, the outbreak of the two super magic soldiers made the battle end very quickly, and quickly pushed it to the current situation.


    Xuanwu college and Diablo lost twice all the way, fearing injury. He fought against Lu Ping, who held two super magic soldiers alone? He didn''t dare to think about it, so he could only take an almost flattering attitude. He just hoped that Lu Ping would easily return the two super soldiers as before.


    However, Lu Ping didn''t move, and the two super products still remained in his hand.


    Camp Su''s heart was a little heavy. He thought about his words and was ready to say something more. He saw that Lu Ping had slightly frowned and shook the divine weapon seal on his left hand.


    "Won''t you come and get it?" Lu Ping said.


    "Ah?" Yingsu was shocked, and then realized that Lu Ping was so serious and responsible. After the accident of throwing out the divine weapon seal at random last time, he actually listened to the request of the Xuanwu college this time. He really didn''t lose it, but took it there waiting for the people of the Xuanwu college to get it.


    "What an inexplicable kid." Liuli sighed.


    The camp didn''t want to take the same position as the people of the dark academy, but he thought so. When he stepped forward, he was about to take back the two treasures of Xuanwu college. He only felt that all the sacrifices in front of him were worth it, but there was a cold voice again.


    "Don''t move."


    Three words, the tone is flat, but when these three words are transmitted to the middle ear, everyone feels as if they were pierced into his mind by a sharp blade.


    In the array of Xuanwu academy, there were three people who were seriously injured. Their eyes suddenly lost their light, and their blood slowly crawled out of their ears like a small snake.


    "Only three died, is it Xuanwu College..." the voice continued, but this time the voice was no longer a voice. A figure gradually became clear in the wind and snow, followed by the second and third... A circle of figures, impressively surrounded here.


    "Old man, why don''t you come later!" Among the fallen bodies along the way, a suddenly jumped up and shouted in the direction of the comer.


    "I''ll go and pretend to be dead. It''s shameless!" Liuli looked at the jump without criticism and scolded.


    "This is wisdom, okay?" No criticism pointed to his head.


    Everyone in Xuanwu college, except the three people who had just been killed, the rest ate the blow. Although they were not dead, they were also very uncomfortable. Including the camp with perfect state and higher realm. Although this blow did not cause any real damage to him, it took a lot of effort to resolve it.


    "Who is it?" Trapped in a siege, the camp looks the same.


    "You don''t know. Which one of the Xuanwu seven nights are you?" The visitor continued to approach, and his figure became clear. He was an old man with white hair and beard. But different from Liuli, they are dressed in white without criticism. In this vast expanse of snow-white, he was dressed in conspicuous black and looked very arrogant and confident.


    "Golden age!" The camp looked at the visitor and called him famous.


    "Eh?" The old man in black was surprised, "you four big pigs and dogs actually know the old man''s name?"


    "Barely know one or two." Camp Road answer.


    This is the truth. Before this Crusade, the four colleges had already paid no attention to the Diablo college. Where would they care about who else in the Diablo. It was not until they decided on this crusade that they began to collect some intelligence. Although they have made little achievements, they can always find a name for some well-known figures in the Diablo Academy.


    Jin Wannian, one of them, is the leader of the Diablo road. There is only so much information about this from the four colleges. Yingsu feels that the other party''s strength is not bad. Under the more powerful system of Diablo college, Yingsu believes that this must be a big man. I guess it''s true.


    At this time, Jin Wannian''s eyes have fallen on Lu Ping and Su Tang. He only spared these two in the attack just now.


    "If the doll doesn''t want those two super soldiers, how about giving them to Grandpa?" He said.


    "I don''t know you." Lu Ping replied.

 Chapter 1010

    In Lu Ping''s eyes, the super product magic weapon is not considered very important, but he also knows that it is a rare treasure, not to the point that anyone can give it at will. Recognition, this is a very important standard. People you know may give Lu Ping, but people you don''t know have no reason to give.


    Hearing this reason, Jin Wannian smiled: "Grandpa''s name is Jin Wannian. He speaks very heavily in this area. Do you know him now?"


    "I see, No." Lu Ping was brief and comprehensive.


    "That''s right. Then you''ll wait. Grandpa has some questions to ask you later." Jin Wannian said, and his eyes fell back to the camp again.


    "That''s it?" he pretended to be dead and got up without criticism. There were some blood stains on his body, but it didn''t seem to matter. After seeing Jin Wannian''s actions, he was shocked.


    "Are you blind? If the doll was really easy to deal with, of course I wouldn''t be like this." Jin Wannian scolded.


    "What will happen?" Lu Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I was taken down by two sound stings. That''s needless to say." Liuli, who fell to the ground and had no arms, said happily.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing." Jin Wannian''s old face showed some shame.


    "You are honest!" Su Tang sighed.


    "Dare to do and dare not say?" Liuli said.


    "Where dare to do, just think about it." Wu criticized.


    "Dare to think and dare not say?" Liuli corrected immediately.


    "Shut up!" Jin Wannian shouted. "Grandpa doesn''t want face?"


    Diablo is making a lot of noise all the way. Everyone in Xuanwu college is stunned. I only doubt whether these people have frozen their brains in the cold place for too long. But in the midst of the noise, their siege has narrowed again.


    Xuanwu college suffered heavy casualties. Only one camp can fight. There was no pressure on the disabled soldiers who used to take care of the Diablo all the way with his strength. But as soon as Jin Wannian''s support arrived, Xuanwu college was in a difficult situation. Although the camp has the power of a war, it is difficult to protect so many people at the same time. Seeing the other party approaching, he couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping.


    "Dark devil, everyone can kill him. Lu Ping, as a Beidou disciple, how can you sit and watch?" the camp shouted. In his capacity, he can shout out such words intended to ask for help, which shows that his judgment of the current situation is quite not optimistic.


    "Talk a lot!"


    The Diablo academy is no inferior to Lu Ping in terms of speaking and playing. Lu Ping is still thinking after hearing the camp''s words. Jin Wannian has started. A hand knife cuts out, as fast as lightning, without seeing the old state at all.


    Dodge?


    This is the best response that Yingsu subconsciously thought of, but he immediately realized that he can''t flash. That will only expose the Xuanwu disciple behind him to Jin Wannian''s attack. The opponent''s blow forced him to defend.


    "Despicable!" this means camping is very disrespectful. He is not afraid of the attack on Jin Wannian. As a Xuanwu Qisu. Suddenly, the right foot took a lunge forward, and the power of soul spread away with the landing. In the surrounding area, thick snow rose one after another, like heaven and earth hanging upside down. The snow no longer fell from the sky, but flew from the ground to the sky.


    For a moment, my eyes were pale, and everyone in the surrounding area was covered by this dense snowflake. Only the golden age in black and the black soul power cut by his hand knife are still conspicuous in the snowflakes. Under the cover of snowflakes, a figure greeted Jin Wannian at a faster speed.


    Jin Wannian turned sharply and swept several positions aside. Then a few dull grunts came. Yingsu failed to hit jinwannian, but he continued to rush out under the cover of snowflakes. In the blink of an eye, he had knocked down three people in the dark all the way.


    Jin Wannian''s expression became very dignified.


    In the dark Academy in the bitter cold place for a long time, the practitioners in the pass do not know their depth. But on the contrary, their understanding of the situation of Guannei college is also extremely limited. Even if their people wander in the pass from time to time and bring back some knowledge, the top practitioners of the four colleges, such as camp and lodging, can''t be touched at will. Only these people are the most famous practitioners in the world.


    At this time, we can know that the other party is not in vain, even far above Jin Wannian''s expectation. The difficulty of the bitter and cold place, after all, makes their cultivation far behind the pass. In the previous confrontation, Xu Chuan and his party would have cooked them for six miles if there were not two great super magic soldiers. Those dark means that the Xuanwu academy has never seen can only take the lead for a while after all. There is a significant gap in hard power between the two sides.


    Jin Wannian realized this. Liu Lihe, who had a confrontation with Xuanwu college, had a clear understanding earlier.


    "The old man is a snack, don''t inflate." Liuli shouted.


    Still able to fight without criticism, he swept to Jin Wannian''s side and wanted to fight side by side with him.


    "Can those still be used?" Jin Wannian motioned the upright blood column and asked without criticism with the Yin sound of the secret skill of the dark Academy.


    "Not really." it''s a pity that he didn''t criticize. He also answered with a Yin tone.


    The blood gas column is strengthened by Shenwu seal to have the current state. But just now, the two super soldiers of Wanhua tube and Shenwu seal killed hand in hand. They swept away not only the people of Xuanwu college and Diablo all the way. These blood gas columns have huge targets, and Wanhua tube will not deliberately avoid them when shooting indiscriminately. Even if the attack ability is the same as this blood column, it has changed after being played by the two super magic soldiers. In the past, the blood gas column looked unchanged, but it was clear that these blood gas columns had been damaged. It''s probably just because everyone is of the same origin that their appearance has been maintained, but in fact, it''s not the same thing inside. It doesn''t have the terrible effect as before.


    "This is trouble," Jin Wannian muttered.


    "Do you want to escape?" Wu criticized.


    "It''s a good way," Jin Wannian said.


    "This is the only person on the other side!" Wu criticized.


    "But six of us have died," Jin Wannian said.


    The two of them exchanged a few words in secret. In the dense snowflakes, they camped and moved again. He has knocked down six people all the way. Everyone was killed without resistance. The strength of these people is obviously far from that of camp accommodation. Assuming that the blood gas column can still play a role, they are still a number advantage. However, in this situation, the manpower with such strength can be basically ignored.


    The snowflakes also drifted away at this time, and the scene recovered some clarity. Yingsu returned to his previous position and stopped between Jin Wannian and the injured disciples of Xuanwu.


    Without criticism, he stepped back and wanted to hide himself behind Jin Wannian. Unexpectedly, Jin Wannian made the same move as him. They touched their shoulders and looked at each other speechless.


    "This is an opponent worthy of my seriousness." Jin Wannian suddenly said.


    "I''ll make room for you." no criticism stepped aside.


    Jin Wannian immediately opened his posture. In an instant, all the blood gas columns in the field changed, and they spread into a blood mist. The blood gas spread like snowflakes from the camp just now.


    However, snowflakes don''t hurt people. The Xuanwu sect has experienced the power of blood sticking behind them. For a time, everyone panicked. Those who could move and couldn''t move were trying their best to start arranging defense.


    Without criticism, it is clear that this is just a bluff. These diffused blood fog will not kill at all. He peeped at six miles on the ground. This guy is obviously not so sharp. He doesn''t know that this fight of blood miscellaneous killing is just a show, and he is still looking forward to it with excitement on his face.


    Unfortunately, the result will not be as he wishes, the spreading blood mist


    "Close!"


    Jin Wannian suddenly gave a sharp drink and floated in the air. The blood mist that seemed to swallow everyone suddenly gathered and rushed to the same point - Jin Wannian''s mouth!


    With a deep cry, the collected blood fog rolled and flowed into Jin Wannian''s mouth.


    Then he took another breath, and two red smoke sprayed from his nostrils. Jin Wannian''s exposed skin had turned red, followed by his white beard, which seemed to inject blood, and began to run up from the root.


    "What else can I do? Why can''t I?" Wuchi murmured.


    Liuli on the ground obviously didn''t expect such a change, but he didn''t show a strange look at this move, but he was very surprised.


    "Do you need to do this?" he said.


    Hoo!


    Jin Wannian exhaled again. When he exhaled and inhaled, he ejected blood red gas. He stared at the camp ahead, and his eyes had turned red.


    "How can we escape?" he said. "It''s enough to escape for a thousand years."


    Finish and rush!

 Chapter 1011

    It has been thousands of years since the dark academy fled to the bitter cold. In the length of thousands of years, an old man like Jin Wannian is just a younger generation among the younger generation.


    The war of a thousand years ago has been gradually blurred by word of mouth, but there is a personal experience of the hardships in the bitter and cold place. The hardships that have lasted for thousands of years have not changed, and the reasons for this hardship will never be forgotten.


    The four colleges are the culprits who make them so hard. This hatred does not need to be deliberately instilled. The daily difficulties are whipping each of them all the time. When Jin Wannian was young, he sneaked into the pass with several small partners. After being detected, he was chased like a street mouse. All my friends died, and only he escaped. Such experience made his resentment against the forces of practitioners in Guannei led by the four colleges more unforgettable.


    Escaped for a thousand years.


    He can''t do this alone. This is their blood and tears accumulated from generation to generation. Thousands of years ago, the right and wrong songs were unknown until they could not tell the truth. But this time, the four colleges have led the crowd to chase and kill outside the pass. Escape? Where else can we escape?


    There is no distinction between elders and children with younger generations. It doesn''t look like a serious golden age. It''s a moment of no hesitation. The blood gas around him made him like a sharp knife out of its scabbard and split straight towards the camp.


    Hide!


    This is the idea that flashed through Yingsu''s brain subconsciously. Even if there were other Xuanwu disciples behind him, even if he knew that he had to stop this attack, his experience and consciousness did not give him options in these aspects at all. What he gave was only one plan, just hiding.


    The camp immediately raised its steps and swept to the left. The Xuanwu disciple behind him was exposed by him like a sharp knife.


    "Oh!"


    Jin Wannian snorted coldly.


    In order to achieve their goals by all means, even regardless of the life and death of their companions, they have long been accustomed to the dark Academy. But isn''t Guannei college, which boasts of justice, always disdaining this kind of behavior? But when it comes to this last resort, the choice is not the same?


    Jin Wannian despised him in his heart, but he showed no mercy. With a cut, he cut off the head of the Xuanwu sect in the front row. But on the left side of his body, a burning heat came quickly. With the "old man" shouted by Liuli, Jin Wannian was in a hurry to the right without thinking. The attack originally directed at the disciples of Xuanwu also turned to this attack.


    Boom!


    When Jin Wannian turned his eyes back, the first thing that came into his eyes was the tantalizing flame. In this bitter and cold place, fire is the favorite thing of the dark Academy. But now, the fire was in the hands of the camp and was winding towards him. The speed of the whole camper has soared several times compared with that before him. So that he who had largely dodged Jin Wannian''s attack could fight back later and first.


    Fortunately, it was fire. At the moment when the camp was on the offensive, Jin Wannian was aware of the temperature. Otherwise, it would be too late to hide when he heard the scream six miles behind him.


    A string of flames came, and Jin Wannian waved blood gas to meet him. But it was the blood gas that once scrapped the divine soldiers of the Xuanwu sect, but it collapsed at the moment of touching the flame.


    Jin Wannian was slightly stunned, but he immediately reacted.


    It''s a magic soldier.


    How can we not have a powerful magic weapon to take advantage of? The sudden increase in speed and the flame that dissipates blood and gas are all due to the enhancement brought by the divine soldier. Show the camp of the divine soldier and show his strongest strength.


    Jin Wannian suddenly decayed, and the blood still suffused around him seemed to be superfluous.


    This is another gap, a huge gap.


    Even the Diablo academy, which is extremely short of survival materials, can only meet and demand divine soldiers. Even Jin Wannian, the leader of the Diablo, has no magic soldiers suitable for him. He used the blood melting method to swallow the blood fighting miscellaneous killing strengthened by the divine weapon seal. The damage to his body continued every minute. He didn''t hesitate to exchange it for combat power and wanted to fight with the top figures of the Xuanwu Academy.


    What happened?


    People showed the magic weapon lightly. The flame ignited by the magic weapon happened to have a certain restraint against the blood gas of this fight of blood. The promotion moment that Jin Wannian paid for his life has been erased. In front of Xuanwu Qisu, the top practitioner in the pass, he was so sad and ridiculous.


    He dropped his hands, and the red on his hair stopped with interest, leaving a strange hair color of half red and half white. He turned his head, looked at six miles, looked at no criticism, looked at everyone along the way, and showed a helpless wry smile. The fire in the camp did not stop, but still went forward and stabbed Jin Wannian''s chest.


    The flame passed through.


    Jin Wannian was burning. He didn''t move, but he collapsed like a frame and became a mass of scorched dust.


    The camp camper is not only in shape, but has moved behind Jin Wannian, took the flame piercing Jin Wannian and continued to walk towards the people all the way to the dark.


    "Let''s go." Liuli didn''t show any sad look, but turned his head and said without criticism.


    "So fast, where can we go?" Wu criticized with a wry smile. He said this, but turned to other people: "run, walk one by one."


    "Don''t even want to go!" Yingsu said coldly, holding the flame in his hand and rushing towards Wuyan immediately.


    "Why me first?" he complained, subconsciously trying to resist. The camp strength of the available divine soldiers is too much. They don''t even look at his resistance, and his resistance and people will be burned up with one blow. But a strong wind suddenly came at this time, and the fire of the camp was so strong that Jin Wannian lost his sense of war. Because the wind came, it swayed with the wind.


    Lu Ping, at a speed higher than the camp, was ahead of his offensive.


    The flame stopped and stopped just two feet in front of Lu Ping. The camp looked at Lu Ping and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Forget it," said Lu Ping.


    "Forget it? Do you know what you''re talking about?" said the camp.


    "The trap of Seven Star Valley has little to do with them," Lu Ping said.


    "Dark devil, everyone has to kill him!" the camp increased its volume. Previously, he shouted this to help Lu Ping. He never expected that he would shout this again so soon, and this time, it was because Lu Ping obstructed him and stopped between him and the dark Academy.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," Lu Ping said.


    "You think? You..." the camp subconsciously wanted to say what you are, but the words stopped at the mouth.


    What''s that?


    Lu Ping''s left hand at this time is the divine weapon seal and his right hand is the Wanhua tube. Not to mention that he himself has extraordinary strength. Even if he is an ordinary practitioner, no one dares to take it lightly with these two super magic soldiers in his hand.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of the world?" the camp looked at Lu Ping and said word by word.


    "Is it so serious?" Lu Ping hesitated.


    "Scared?" six miles on the ground looked at his hesitation and said.


    "That''s not true," said Lu Ping. "I just feel troublesome for you... I don''t know you very well."


    "There''s a good way," said Wu Yan, who was protected by Lu Ping.


    "What way?" Lu Ping looked back at him.


    "Kill them all." he looked at everyone in the Xuanwu Academy with gnashing teeth.


    Lu Pingshun looked at him. All the Xuanwu disciples, including the camp, suddenly panicked.

 Chapter 1012

    "It''s not necessary."


    Until Lu Ping said so, the Xuanwu disciple''s heart just flustered was a little more secure. Then everyone noticed the delicate atmosphere of the scene at this time, and Lu Ping''s attitude turned out to be the key to everything.


    Everyone stared at him, watched him frown, watched the corners of his eyes move slightly, and everyone''s heart would jump.


    "The conspiracy to provoke internal strife among the four colleges has nothing to do with them," Lu Ping said after thinking about it.


    Everything has cause and effect. Lu Ping doesn''t pay much attention to it, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. With his consistent honesty, he can often put aside all kinds of side details and point to the source. The crusade against the Diablo Academy was triggered by the battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley. The Diablo Fourth Road, the first road, the second road and the third road were also involved, but the play was not heavy. Just in the spirit of taking advantage of everything, each sent a representative to participate. In Lu Ping''s eyes, this spirit of participation is a negligible detail. The root cause is the plan of the fourth road, so there is no need to kill each other here with the dark dark.


    "Now that it''s over, what''s the use of saying this?" the camp hostel looked at many injured people in the Xuanwu college and several who had died, and said with some grief.


    "Will more people die?" Lu Ping said.


    The camp was stunned.


    Lu Ping''s words are simple, but they are generous and just. There is a great truth about when to repay each other. The four major academies, which have always regarded justice as their own, often talk about these great principles and admonish others. But at this time, when this truth was applied to himself, the camp felt so sour that he wanted to be happy with gratitude and revenge. But the main problem now is not that this truth makes him feel frustrated, but that Lu Ping thinks he can''t beat it.


    "So you must protect them today?" said Yingsu coldly. He didn''t know what to do directly. He had to draw to let Lu Ping know what the price would be.


    "That''s not particularly certain, but it''s just your words. What can you do?" Lu Ping asked.


    Just your words


    With such words, Yingsu has forgotten how many years ago he last heard them. He believed that even though the six strong men had the strength to crush him, they would not take him so seriously because of his status of Xuanwu seven nights and the Xuanwu college behind him. But Lu Ping said so, and he had no way at all. After biting his teeth, he could only nod with hatred.


    "Very good." Ying Su nodded. "In that case, please return the magic soldiers of our Xuanwu college first."


    "Of course not," Lu Ping said. "This magic weapon is powerful. If you want to mess around after you get it, I don''t know if I can stop you."


    "You..." Ying Su was so angry that he was speechless. He never thought that the super magic soldiers that could have been easily taken back would become like this because he carefully sniped more at the Diablo Academy.


    "Talk about it later," said Lu Ping.


    The treasure of Xuanwu college, two! Can we talk about that later? If it wasn''t for strength, Yingsu really wanted to screw Lu Ping''s head off. But at this time, he can only force himself to calm down.


    "Let them go first." the camp chose the overall situation as the most important.


    "Let''s go," Lu Ping said to the people all the way to the dark.


    "You?" the camp heard something wrong.


    Lu Ping looked back at him.


    "Shouldn''t you stay and return the magic soldiers after they leave?" the camp tried to be calm.


    "How long do you have to wait? It''s a short time. I''m afraid you''ll catch up again. It''s too long. It''s hard for us." Lu Ping motioned to Ying Su Tang, who was in bad condition, "let''s talk later."


    How long?


    Is it a question of how long to wait for a super magic weapon? If it''s camp accommodation, it''s definitely not ambiguous to wait for three months in this ice and snow. But in Lu Ping, this is regarded as a more important problem than super magic soldiers. He wants to leave first with super product magic soldiers, which makes the camp can''t accept. And now it''s not just the Shenwu seal, even the Wanhua cylinder was taken away by Lu Ping, which asked them how to explain when they went back.


    "If it''s a girl''s physical problem..." Yingsu looked back. He is not good at healing and recovering, but there are such talents in the 25 member Xuanwu elite team. At this time, they were also the busiest. Although they were all injured, they still hurried to treat the wounded of Xuanwu college.


    "Let me have a look," said the one who was not seriously injured and was in the best condition.


    "Be careful, there is fraud." Liuli shouted. Villain''s heart is the most indispensable thing in the dark Academy.


    "Look." Lu Ping didn''t hesitate. He cared more about Su Tang than anything else.


    So the Xuanwu disciple came forward. Seeing the two super soldiers close at hand made him read, but he immediately noticed Lu Ping''s eyes, and then put away some unrealistic ideas.


    The ability to perceive the state of the body was handed over to Su Tang, and everyone was paying close attention.


    "Excessive consumption." the elite doctor of Xuanwu college, naturally very capable, immediately perceived Su Tang''s situation, "find a comfortable place to have a rest... Er..."


    Subconsciously blurted out the recovery plan and stopped without two sentences. He suddenly realized that what they needed was that Lu Ping and Su Tang could stay here, but the best plan he gave ran counter to their wishes. He hurried back and saw the camp with a helpless face.


    "Let''s go quickly!" Lu Ping became more and more decisive and even regretted that he came to send a letter to Diablo all the way. He recited Su Tang and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yingsu hurriedly said.


    "I can''t wait." Lu Pingtou didn''t look back, and there was a little cold in his words. If someone prevented him from leaving this time, he wouldn''t be so polite.


    "We''ll come with you," said the camp, "so you don''t have to worry about us chasing and killing again. We can help you more or less."


    "Yes," Lu Ping agreed.


    So the disciples of Xuanwu College changed and suddenly became the followers of Lu Ping. The injured who were being treated struggled to start on the road. The sacrificial disciples were not ignored, and the bodies were brought with them.


    "Where to?" Yingsu asked Lu Ping, who looked at the doctor of Xuanwu college.


    "Go back to the pass." the doctor replied awkwardly. According to his plan, it is obvious that the whole bitter and cold place is not a "comfortable place".


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    They left quickly. In the ice and snow, only the dark people and many of their dead partners were left.


    Wuzhao wanted to come and help Liuli up. As a result, he had no arms and didn''t even have a handy part for him to help. Finally, he struggled to stand up.


    They looked at the pile of scorched black dust burned by Jin Wannian together. The cold wind rolled, but the scorched black dust was tenacious, but it was soon covered with a layer of white.

 Chapter 1013

    "Let''s put it here." after a long silence, Wu criticized and said.


    "Otherwise?" Liuli said.


    "It''s said that in the pass, dead people, especially those with high moral integrity, will find some places with particularly good scenery to be buried underground, make a soil bag and set up a stone tablet as a mark. When you think of it, come back and have a look," Wu said.


    "The living can''t care about the dead. There''s no time to think about the dead," Liuli said.


    "Why don''t you take some ash back?" Wu criticized.


    "Then hurry, it''s all mixed with snow." Liuli said.


    No criticism really came forward and took two from the scorched black dust burned by Jin Wannian, but then he put them in his pocket. The rest of the active Diablo came forward one after another and bent down to take out. After a while, they distributed the ashes of Jin Wannian''s body.


    "Isn''t that what I mean?" Liuli always thought something was wrong and muttered to himself. But now he has no arms, or he might be one of them.


    "Let''s go," Wu said. They didn''t talk about other dead Diablo all the way except Jin Wannian. Among those people, there are relatives and friends they are familiar with, but they have long been indifferent to life and death, and even many people feel that it is easier to die than to live. The hard life in bitter and cold places not only develops their living habits, but also reshapes their ideas from generation to generation.


    "Wait." Liuli suddenly shouted. He broke his arms and was seriously injured. At this time, his eyes were like electricity and looked at one of the remnants of the dark road.


    "Who are you?" Liuli said.


    Everyone in Diablo was dressed in the same clothes. They ambushed in the snow. There were many things stuck on their faces. Some faces were unclear. They didn''t find that they were mixed with a stranger. Up to this time, Liuli was broken. After everyone was surprised, they had surrounded the man in the circle. After a closer look, they really weren''t one of them. But when did this man mix with them? Look at me and I look at you, but no one knows.


    The man was surrounded in the middle, but he was not in a hurry. He waved off his hood and showed his face with a striking silver hair shawl.


    Yan Ge.


    In jiechuan, LV CHENFENG asked him to go without any direction. He understood that going meant asking him to leave. Where did he leave? It can only be jiechuan.


    The advanced tips of this step won him the first opportunity in the shock after the customized launch of Sichuan University.


    After all, Yan Ge comes from the leader of Beidou yuhengfeng, and he is also good at customization. And when he came to jiechuan, he had a mind. He had paid attention to the way out of jiechuan and had a custom.


    Finally, Yan Ge escaped from jiechuan. However, it is by no means a safe environment for him outside jiechuan. There are all four colleges. If there are named targets in this Crusade, Yan Ge must be on the list, and I''m afraid he will be very high.


    He can only avoid detour and go in the direction that the four colleges have not touched. When he noticed the battle on the way, he naturally had to try to avoid it, but soon he noticed that it was a battle involving two super magic soldiers, which was a reason enough for any practitioner to stay. For Yan Ge, this is a huge chip enough to let him go. Even if he has no time to make any plans for the future, such chips are of great value wherever and whenever.


    So he chose the dark black, who had unified clothes and engaged in ambush, to blend in all the way, looking for a chance to make a profit. However, he failed to succeed after all. At this time, he was called by Liuli to break his identity.


    "I''m Yan Ge," Yan Ge said. He is not very flustered. His strength is enough to deal with these people at present.


    "Yan Ge?" Liuli and Wuchi have undoubtedly heard the name and know the role he has played.


    "Son of a bitch, get out." Liuli scolded.


    Yan Ge smiled, still in no hurry: "what about you, are you ready to stop?"


    "What do you mean?" no criticism looked at him and his heart was full of vigilance. According to their behavior and style of the dark academy, they will kill the characters they despise. They are never willing to be wordy. But now, no criticism can also be weighed out. I''m afraid they can''t deal with this guy who has been in their array unconsciously. Liuli''s mouth is very fierce. In fact, he has been disabled.


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take two super magic weapons," Yan Ge said.


    "Oh? Where is the opportunity?" asked Wu.


    "Just after Lu Ping handed back the super magic weapon to Xuanwu academy," said Yan Ge.


    No criticism sneered: "do you hold two Xuanwu seven nights with super products?"


    "Believe me, this is a weak state that super magic soldiers are rarely in," Yan Ge said.


    "So will Xuanwu college not take precautions?" Wu criticized.


    "They will, but Lu Ping may not cooperate," said Yan Ge.


    No criticism thought of Lu Ping and casually threw out the divine weapon seal for him to cut off. He understood something.


    The Xuanwu academy may make plans for how to protect the super soldiers next, but when to get the super soldiers lies with Lu Ping. Lu Ping obviously doesn''t care about the deployment of the Xuanwu Academy. Maybe at this second, he has thrown two super soldiers to the Xuanwu Academy. At present, the main combat power to protect the two super products is only one camp and other disabled disciples. Even if only one person in the camp can destroy them without super products, as Yan Ge said, it is a rare weakness for the super products in the town of Xuanwu college.


    "It''s really a possible opportunity." Wu Qi nodded and approved Yan Ge''s analysis. "Unfortunately, we are powerless."


    "One''s strength is always limited," said Yan Ge.


    "Do you have thousands of troops?" Wuyan asked Yan Ge.


    "I hope so," said Yan Ge.


    No criticism looked at Liuli and Liuli shook his head.


    "I wish you good luck." Wu criticized decisively.


    Yan Ge was surprised. He, who risked his life to sneak into the dark and covet super soldiers, can''t understand how these people can so resolutely refuse such temptation.


    "What a pity," said Yan Ge.


    "Farewell." no criticism and Liuli led the dark people all the way to leave decisively.


    Yan Ge didn''t stop, and immediately rushed to the direction where Lu Ping and his party left.


    Suddenly, he was single again. He is weak, but he is no stranger to such a situation. He has been lonely since the day he was sent to Beidou college.


    That''s why he couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    Either die or catch it.

 Chapter 1014

    snow gleams white.


    Lu Ping strode forward with Su Tang on his back, walking on the knee deep snow, still walking fast.


    The Xuanwu college immediately behind him felt uncomfortable. If on weekdays, with their four souls, they can walk in this ice and snow like Lu Ping, but now only one of them is in good condition. Twenty five others, eight were seriously injured, ten were decorated, and seven were quiet bodies. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of marching, and it took some effort to catch up behind Lu Ping.


    There is still some way to enter Yandang Mountain. Many of them are actually worse than Su Tang and need to rest. At present, they support each other. It seems impossible to finish this journey.


    This makes the camp very difficult. Seeing Lu Ping walking without looking back, it is obviously impossible to have any understanding and compromise with them. Together, can''t keep up; It''s not bad to leave these seriously injured people and meet the people of the dark Academy.


    Xu Chuan, who was struggling with how to deal with the serious injury and coma for some time, woke up at this time and gathered around with the same door in surprise. Xu Chuan learned that not only the Shenwu seal was not taken back, but even the Wanhua cylinder fell into Lu Ping''s hands, and nearly fainted. Fortunately, the same door quickly informed Lu Ping that he had promised to return the two super magic soldiers. Xu Chuan was inspired a lot.


    "What is this now?" Xu Chuan asked.


    After someone explained the situation briefly, Xu Chuan met the eyes of the camp at this time.


    "The overall situation is the most important. The teacher can follow and bring some right-hand assistants who can help. The rest of us are waiting for help here," Xu Chuan said.


    When he started, other disciples who were seriously injured and difficult to insist also said that they didn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    "OK." as soon as Yingsu gritted his teeth, he made a decision, "gaiming, Jiangyun City, you two join me. The rest try their best to treat the wounded and wait for support."


    "Teacher..."


    "That''s it. It''s not necessary for me to take too many people." Ying Su guessed what Xu Chuan was going to say and directly interrupted.


    Xu Chuan looked at Lu Pingtou''s figure and thought it was true. In terms of strength, Lu Ping was strong and arrogant, and now there are two super magic soldiers in hand. At present, these wounded soldiers are useless. Two more people go just to meet changes. There can always be one or two people who can send some news back. Gaiming and Jiangyun City, the campsites, are the two who have made great achievements in this regard.


    "So, please take care, teacher," Xu Chuan said.


    "You should also be more careful," said Yingsu, subconsciously looking behind them. He was careful all the way. He felt that no one was following him.


    "Don''t worry, we can take care of it," Xu Chuan said.


    Everyone looked relaxed, but their hearts knew what they might face at this time. However, all of us attach importance to the college, know what these two super soldiers mean, and are ready to sacrifice. What''s more, the current situation is just unknown, so there''s no need to die.


    "Let''s go," Yingsu said, leading gaiming and jiangyuncheng to the side of the road in an instant. The two Xuanwu disciples were not seriously injured. At this time, they can keep up with Lu Ping''s speed.


    "What?" Lu Ping noticed the difference at this time. Looking back, he saw that all the Xuanwu people except the three had stopped.


    "They are too badly injured to keep up with you. Let''s take a break here," said the camp.


    "Shall I walk slowly?" Lu Ping asked.


    These words floated into the ears of Xu Chuan and others who were watching them, and the tragic expression of the victim on his face suddenly couldn''t hold up. Everyone, look at me, I''ll look at you, and then look at the camp together.


    "So... Very good," replied the camper.


    This is of course the best situation, but it''s a pity that everyone has the mood in place. The people who had stopped started again and followed with the bodies of the wounded and the dead. Lu Ping then walked much slower, and everyone became less hard.


    Xuanwu people have complex emotions.


    This is a guy who has a deep hatred with them, but now he is so considerate of them. If he successfully returns two super soldiers later, how should he get along with them in the future?


    Everyone is in an extreme tear. They never thought that it would be extremely uncomfortable for them to easily take back the super soldiers.


    But in any case, their resistance to Lu Ping is not so strong at the moment.


    Boom


    At this time, the sound of earth shattering came from the direction of jiechuan in the distance, but it was more huge than ever before. The sound contained the power of soul. Xu Chuan, who was seriously injured, dizzy and easy to wake up, was stunned again before he could resist. Others also turned pale, stopped and looked at jiechuan together.


    In the wind and snow with extremely bad visual conditions, they were surprised to see that thick dust was filled in the direction of jiechuan and kept churning upward until they touched the sky. The rumbling sound also came with the tumbling moment, but the impact began to weaken compared with the previous wave.


    "What is this?" the Xuanwu disciples talked about it one after another. They could feel such an impact at such a distance. If they were in it, they would be broken directly.


    "It''s a big custom in jiechuan," Lu Ping said.


    At this time, people from colleges and universities on the edge of jiechuan were even more affected, and the loud noise covered up too many exclamations. Countless practitioners who climbed the ice peak to investigate the situation fell rapidly from the peak as follows. Behind them, the huge waves of impact gathered by the power of the soul rolled down the ice peak, and the moment when they fell a little slowly had been swallowed, and the bones were gone.


    The colleges stationed outside jiechuan also realized that the impact of the huge wave would not stop at the foot of the mountain and shouted to evacuate backward. Some of them are inevitably low and slow, and are submerged by the huge waves. Those who escaped this disaster could not breathe a sigh of relief. After the huge wave hit the ground, it flooded with towering snowflakes, and then rushed forward like a sea roar. Everyone was retreating desperately. Shengsheng escaped for a few miles. The impact of the huge wave gradually disappeared. The strong wind that survived was still dangerous for ordinary people, but it was a small disaster for practitioners.


    Each college quickly rescued its own wounded. Several figures gathered together in several ups and downs. They were the heads of the four colleges.


    "How about casualties?" as soon as we met, Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian University, asked.


    "OK, but some colleges..." Xu Mai worried. The strength of the college is different, and the ability to resist various situations is naturally different. Although the four colleges always lead the way, the outbreak of customization is no difference. Many weak colleges were seriously damaged by this wave of impact.


    "It''s just outside. If you have broken in at this time..." Hai Yuesheng, director of the missing Yueyuan hospital, is also a first-class big man. At this time, his voice trembled. When I first saw this big customization, I just felt that the momentum was amazing. It was really no small matter. But when it finally broke out, they found that they underestimated the customization after all. If there is a possibility of escape from the previous launch, this last wave has cut off all the thoughts of survival.


    At this time, the leading figures from the three empires also came to the four presidents under the protection of the guards.


    "Four presidents, are you all right?" Yan Ming, the son of emperor Qingfeng, asked hurriedly.


    "Some casualties," Xuanwu led Su replied.


    "Is there any clue?" asked Zhu Xie, President of Changfeng central hospital.


    The four presidents shook their heads together. They all sent their men around to explore, but so far they have received no return.


    Everyone''s face sank like water. This is a group of practitioners who have gathered all forces in the world, but so far, they have lost a large number of casualties without even touching a hair of their opponent. It can be called a joke.


    "It is urgent to find out their next trend," Yan Ming said.


    At this time, a practitioner of Qingfeng imperial dress came at a gallop, but when he saw that Yan Ming was with the four colleges and two other imperial leaders, he immediately became speechless.


    "What do you find, but tell me." Yan Ming said.


    "Yes, my subordinates found some traces of fighting in the southwest and several corpses." Lai humanitarian.


    "Who''s the body?"


    "It should be from the dark Academy." come on.


    "What about us?" Yan Ming asked.


    "I didn''t find it, but there are traces of southbound on the scene." Lai humanitarian.


    "Go south, so far, we have no instructions to go south?" Yan Ming looked at several people in front of him.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Then this southward line may be our goal?" Yan Ming said.


    "My subordinates have sent people to follow the trace." come to humanity.


    "Well done." Yan Ming nodded.


    "Well, everybody." Yan Ming looked at the crowd again, "what do you think of this clue?"

 Chapter 1015

    "Not so." the dean of Xuanwu college took Yan Ming''s words and opened his mouth. Everyone looked at her.


    "Look at the direction, it should be our Xuanwu people." led Su continued.


    "As for why I went south, I must have met or found something. At present, I haven''t received a return," led Su continued.


    "Since the Xuanwu academy, it must be safe." Yan Ming responded, but the others were silent.


    Everyone sent people to search everywhere and bumped into someone in a college in a certain direction. This is really a very normal thing. If you find anything during the search, it must be sent back to your home first. It''s hard to say whether everyone will share these intelligence. For example, those who have found a thousand loose feet or something will certainly not easily share information with others.


    Therefore, the staff of Xuanwu college led them to the South and said that they didn''t know the reason, so they listened and most of them chose not to believe it.


    Xu Mai sighed.


    If they encounter the crazy resistance of the Diablo Academy on this trip, maybe we can really unite as one. However, the other side avoided the war and left only such a big customization. Although it also caused some trouble to the colleges, it was generally equivalent to letting them win without war.


    After winning, the next thing I want to think about will naturally be the division of victory products. It''s hard to agree at this time. What is the Xuanwu college going south doing? Everyone was obviously muttering.


    "At present, there is nothing found in the investigation everywhere. If there is an encounter on the side of Xuanwu college, it may be our only direction." Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian college, said after thinking about it.


    "That''s reasonable." Hai Yuesheng, the chief of the missing Yueyuan hospital, immediately agreed and nodded.


    Holding the night looked at the two presidents and smiled. He knew their thoughts very well. The only direction is a grand excuse to intervene in the intelligence of the Xuanwu College - if the Xuanwu college does find anything.


    "Then please send some people to support?" the night leader said immediately.


    With his unhurried statement, we can''t help thinking more. No one believes that lead night will be so kind. It''s probably because of some trouble that they take the initiative to invite everyone to intervene?


    However, Nantian university took the initiative first. The lack of Yue followed up so quickly. It''s not good to change now. Besides, who knows if it''s a fake gesture?


    So the two presidents continued their proactive attitude and immediately sent people. Then he looked at Xu Mai of Beidou college and three big men of the three empires.


    "With the joint efforts of the three courts, you must have enough to deal with any problems." Xu Mai said, turning his eyes to Yan Ming. "Please step up the guard around Yandang."


    "Don''t worry, president Xu." Yan Ming nodded. Yandang mountains, including Yandang pass, are all within the territory of Qingfeng Empire, and the people in charge of this line are naturally the hands of Qingfeng empire. Although Xuanjun and Changfeng also sent people to participate, they were all in response to the call of the four colleges. As for the relationship within the three empires, it is much more tense than that between the four colleges. This kind of description is too polite. They are clearly hostile. They will not be improved because of the side-by-side combat led by the four colleges.


    Yandang Mountain is the northern border of Qingfeng empire. For the important figures of Xuanjun and Changfeng, who are located at the southern end of the mainland, going deep into this mountain itself has taken more risks. They discussed matters together all the way, but they were always wary of Qingfeng empire. Hearing Xu Mai''s proposal to strengthen border security, although I know it is not aimed at them, I can''t help but speculate. After all, that''s the only way for them to return.


    "What''s president Xu''s plan next? We Changfeng will do our best to cooperate." Zhu Xie of Changfeng Empire, who is the top person in charge of the Central Academy composed of the strongest practitioners of Changfeng Empire, is always careful when he comes to the north. At this time, he takes the initiative to seek cooperation from Beidou college, which is somewhat like seeking asylum - under the eyes of the four colleges, After all, it is difficult for the three countries to turn over directly, which is too embarrassing for the four colleges involved in this operation.


    Why doesn''t Xu Mai understand these thoughts? Looking at the high sounding words of the top forces in the mainland, I was very tired with all kinds of ideas.


    "Qiansong ruler has no clue yet. Please pay more attention," Xu Mai said.


    "That''s nature." the people said one after another, which was quite sincere.


    Subsequently, some news came one after another, all about the casualties everywhere after the outbreak of this wave customized by Sichuan University. With the continuous updating of casualty statistics, the direction of jiechuan gradually calmed down. The ice dust rolling into the air filled the sky for a long time, blocking the sunlight and making it dark. The southern end of jiechuan ice peak is no longer straight and steep. The collapsed ice and snow built a slope on this side.


    "Customization seems to be gone," Xu maiyuan said looking away. He is not a big expert in customization, but he is extremely sensitive. He is aware of the continuous outbreak of soul power in jiechuan. At this time, there are only some afterwaves left.


    Soon, people sent by various institutes to study large-scale customization also returned one after another: large-scale customization has indeed been completely consumed.


    "Amazing handwriting." Zhou Xiao said, looking at the ice dust in the sky.


    "Maybe they had expected this day," Xu Mai said.


    "With this arrangement, it seems that they don''t regard it as a place to grow up for a long time," said lead su.


    "If this is not a long-term place..." Hai Yuesheng looked at Xu Mai.


    Because Xu Mai knew the role of Beidou qiansong Chi, he inferred that the other party wanted to use this super magic weapon to change their living environment in the bitter and cold place. But as we can see now, the other party directly destroyed their secret base that they didn''t know how long to operate. The bitter cold land is far from the horizon. The world doesn''t know how vast it is. If Xu Mai''s inference is true, it means that the opponent has other hiding places. They don''t have any clues. They can''t search the bitter cold land like a carpet. If there were more such things, the dark academy would have been wiped out long ago, and it would not last for thousands of years.


    "Maybe we should find a guide who is familiar with this side," Xu Mai said.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Who else is familiar with this bitter and cold place? It can only be the people of the dark Academy who have been living here. At present, it is known that the forces of the underworld are not unified. Xu Mai actually wants to find other forces of the underworld that are not related to the other party to cooperate. This is an idea that any practitioner in the pass has dared not think of for more than a thousand years, but now it has been put forward by the president of a four major colleges.


    "This..." everyone became vague and asked the people of the Diablo Institute for help. The idea of breaking the lasting concept still had a psychological barrier to them.


    It was hard to choose, suddenly a figure rushed towards them in a panic. A closer look is Tang mu, President of Zhiling District bipolar college. As the dean of the college at the top of the list of colleges in mainland China, he is also a rare big man. At this time, he looks very uncertain. Xu Mai and others hurried to meet him.


    "The people of the dark academy are coming!" Tang Mu hurriedly said before several people asked questions.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "How many have come?"


    "Which way?"


    "It''s just one person, on the side of our college station," Tang Mu said.


    "Now?"


    "He said he wanted to see you," Tang Mu said.


    "Did you say your identity?" Xu Mai said.


    "It''s Diablo 2, Qing 18," Tang Mu replied.

 Chapter 1016

    The presidents of the four colleges and the great figures of the three empires, look at me, I look at you, a little embarrassed.


    The influence of the Diablo academy has been despised for years. It was not until the battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley that we began to collect and investigate. Our understanding is very limited. The Diablo II dared to meet them. These people would not be an ordinary role. However, the name Qing 18 never appeared in their intelligence. They knew nothing about the visitor.


    "See you then," said Zhou Xiao, President of Nantian. "Maybe he is just the guide president Xu needs."


    After others agreed, Tang mu, the dean of Tangtang bipolar college, immediately ran to shout like a messenger soldier.


    After a while, Tang Mu brought someone over. Unexpectedly, it was an old man on crutches. He followed Tang Mu and moved slowly towards this side.


    The seven looked at each other again.


    Such a distance, at this moment, they have carefully perceived the old man with their own perception means. Usually, the strong will respond to the perception of other practitioners, but the old man seems to be unaware of it. After Tang Mu raised his hand and motioned towards this side, the old man straightened himself, as if he was calm, and then continued to walk towards this side.


    Finally, he came to the seven people. The seven stared at him together, but no one spoke first.


    "I''m holding 18." so the old man took the initiative to speak and reported his name.


    "I didn''t expect to have the chance to see the style of the four presidents in my lifetime. I don''t know which four are?" the old man continued.


    The four presidents are well-known, but not many have seen their true masters, especially the dark disciples in a bitter and cold place. But at present, if you want to distinguish, it''s just a clear thing at a glance, depending on your clothes. But since the other party asked directly, the four presidents didn''t put on airs.


    "Beidou Xu Mai." Xu Mai was the first to speak and introduced himself.


    "Zhou Xiao of Nantian University" followed.


    "Xuanwu leads the night."


    "The moon lives in the sea."


    It is a rare scene for the presidents of the four colleges to introduce themselves one by one. The four people can be said to have given full respect to the dark old man who took the initiative to visit.


    "I''ve heard a lot. Nice to meet you," the old man said.


    "I don''t know what my father-in-law means." Xu Mai asked.


    "Oh, just give it a try," the old man said.


    "Try what?" Xu Mai asked.


    "Try if you can die."


    The words surprised everyone. It was difficult to stand in the wind and snow. At dusk, the old man suddenly burst out a ferocious force like a giant beast, which led him all the way. Tang Mu was directly hit by a big somersault on his side. The crutch in the old man''s hand flashed a dark red light and quickly spread like a cobweb on the snow. Tang Mu hurried to dodge without any embarrassment.


    "Thief, how dare you!" Yan Ming snapped. But looking back at the four presidents, they were still calm. When the attack had rushed to them, they actually looked at each other and looked at each other once.


    Then he saw Hai Yuesheng''s foot, the snow surface suddenly turned up in front of the four people, and stood up together with the power of the dark red spirit crawling on it.


    Xu Mai didn''t even move. He just turned his eyes. He had a rush spirit in his eyes, and a hole had been opened in the erected snow curtain.


    Then the fist that led the night went through the hole. The pressure on the soul didn''t seem strong, but in the blink of an eye, it hit the old man who was attacking, and all the attacks stopped suddenly at this time.


    Zhou Xiao of Nantian University made the last move, but it was no longer a battle. Instead, he took off a part of the dark red soul power erected with the snow curtain, wound it into a ball in the palm, and then condensed a soul power to wrap it.


    A wave of unexpected attacks has been easily resolved in this instant. The three people on one side were surprised at the sudden attack from the beginning, and in the twinkling of an eye it had become a means to admire the four presidents. What''s more, the four Presidents joined hands. If it weren''t for this occasion, it would be rare in my life. For a time, the three forgot the old man who came to assassinate, and couldn''t stop remembering the scene of the four presidents working together.


    It seems easy to resolve, but the attack that can attract the great prince Qingfeng who has seen the world is by no means simple. It was only because of these four people that the scene became so relaxed. If the attack was directed at three of the three empires


    The three people seem to think of this problem at the same time. After subconsciously looking at each other, they dare not continue to think about it.


    Tang mu, who was almost chased by the power of the dark red spirit, sat on the ground without the grace of a courtyard. Just looking at the dark red on the snow in front of me, I stopped my palpitation for a long time.


    "Erosion, destruction." Zhou Xiao said at this time, looking at the dark red spirit force in his palm that had been bound by him, "it is completely consistent with some dark means recorded in the book. It seems that it is undoubtedly a dark person."


    With that, he waved his hand, like dusting off the dust accidentally adhered to, and threw the soul force in his hand into the snow.


    "Sir, why is this?" Xu Mai looked at the old man and asked.


    After being hit with a fist, the old man became the old man trembling in the wind and snow. He even needed to hold his crutch with both hands to support him from falling down. Hearing Xu Mai''s question, he smiled contemptuously: "it''s still necessary to ask?"


    Xu Mai was silent.


    There is really no need to ask about the fighting between the Diablo college and the Guannei college, but today, thousands of years later, the Guannei college has already occupied the absolute upper hand. It''s not easy for the dark academy to survive. However, in front of him, the old man is still hostile to the four colleges in an immortal way. When the strength is so far different, he still maintains the style of the dark academy thousands of years ago.


    "It seems that we can''t get any information from you," Xu Mai said.


    "Maybe you can use some methods, some methods we are better at." the old man said sarcastically.


    Explore your thoughts and control your mind. There are many such means in the powers controlled by the spirit of essence. But as the old man said, this kind of means has always been the dark one, which is better at it. Guannei college regards itself as decent, and has always opposed this means of playing with people''s hearts. The final development direction is to strengthen itself or treat the wounded. They may not be able to use such means as the elders said, but the general environment is like this. It''s easy to touch this aspect occasionally. There is no drastic development and evolution, which is no better than the Diablo academy without taboos. Looking at the old man''s fearless appearance, everyone knows that this means will only leave a laughing stock in front of the other party and can''t be used greatly.


    "Is there any clue about the power of the soul?" Hai Yuesheng asked Zhou Xiao.


    "A little," said Zhou Xiao with a smile.

 Chapter 1017

    The Zhou family is not only the leader of Nantian University, but also a family developing bleeding inheritance power. In terms of combat effectiveness, their family is not brilliant. In terms of the vast knowledge reserve, the mainland is second to none. Collecting, analyzing and processing information is what they are best at. Just now, I took a piece of soul power from Qing 18''s moves. I not only analyzed the attack, but also mastered a lot of information about Qing 18''s soul power.


    When Zhou Xiao turned his left hand, a volume of ancient books floated in front of him, and the pages turned and brushed. The other hand has also grabbed a bald pen and brushed a few strokes on the pages of ancient books.


    "Feng Ling." Zhou Xiao called.


    "Yes." a distant response came, and soon a light figure like a flying swallow fell in front of Zhou Xiao.


    Zhou Xiao tore the page he had written from the ancient book and handed it to Feng Ling.


    "Take some people to look for it," said Zhou Xiao.


    "Yes." Feng Ling took the page, but he didn''t look at it. As soon as he closed his hands, he integrated the page into the palm of his hand. As Zhou Xiao''s own disciple, it''s not the first time for her to listen to Zhou Xiao''s instructions and do these things.


    Qing 18, who had long ignored life and death, changed his look. He stared at Feng Ling and suddenly wanted to fight. But as soon as his arm was raised, a force of soul struck him like lightning. Qing 18 refused to give in, and still waved his hand to Feng Ling with the force of the soul that made his body tremble and paralyze.


    Pop!


    Two strong spirits collided with each other and both were hurt. Qing 18''s attempt to exert his soul power died prematurely and broke his right hand.


    "Tough enough." pull the night to look at Qing 18, some admire said.


    The spirit power that stopped Qing 18 came from her previous fist, which should not have the effect of breaking hands and feet. However, Qing 18 insisted on fighting against it. As a result, he suffered for himself, but it was also admirable. This is the first time that we have met someone so stubborn since we practiced Pinglin Jin.


    Qing 18 showed a look of despair and saw that the spirit sealing Tathagata had disappeared in a flash.


    He stared at the four presidents. Although he was desperate, he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Diablo road two," said Xu Mai, "the purpose of our trip is actually not directly related to you."


    "Ha ha." Qing 18 sneered, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Mole ants are general. Just send them away. Is that accurate?"


    "The old man is a sensible man," Xu Mai sighed. He couldn''t say anything about the threat. But the old man understood clearly and could obviously guess what he wanted to say.


    "Mole ants... Mole ants..." Qing 18 sighed and looked bleak.


    "What do you want to know?" he asked.


    "The forces of the four routes, their possible destination." Xu Mai said.


    "You should know the names of the four routes and their relationship with them. How can you think I will know their whereabouts?" Qing 18 said.


    "During the battle of the Big Dipper, disciples from Diablo No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 all joined the Big Dipper. Especially on your No. 2 Road, disciples Ying Xiao joined the Big Dipper through the Big Dipper rookie Association. It can be seen that no matter what your relationship with the No. 4 road is, at least when we are still ignorant of everything, you, at least your No. 2 Road, have received information and sent people under the door before September." Xu Mai said.


    "If I say we don''t know why this information came, do you believe it?" Qing 18 said.


    "How inexplicable is it that the world fell?" Hai Yuesheng said with a smile.


    "That''s right." Qing 18 said, "intelligence just appeared in front of us for no reason, as if it had fallen from the sky."


    "Do you want to delay time?" Zhou Xiao obviously didn''t believe it and frowned.


    Qing 18 smiled and said nothing.


    "The same information appeared on the first and third routes for no reason?" Xu Mai said.


    "It seems so." Qing 18 said.


    "I believe it." lead the night suddenly said.


    Zhou Xiao smiled and thought that lead Su was meant to be ironic, but when he looked at lead Su, he found that the Xuanwu Dean looked very serious and seemed to really believe the nonsense that seemed illogical to Zhou Xiao.


    "Do you believe it?" Hai Yuesheng was also surprised by his attitude towards the night. Xu Mai didn''t speak, but he also looked at Lan Su and wanted to hear some evidence from her that he could believe this statement.


    "Maybe it''s the fourth way, or someone under the Lin family knows their plan, but they can''t stop it. So they secretly sent the information to the other three ways of the Diablo, hoping to destroy it by their hand." led Su said.


    "Do you believe there will be such a person with lofty ideals?" Zhou Xiao said.


    "I believe it." led Su looked serious.


    "If there are such people with lofty ideals, it''s time to meet us now?" Xu Mai said.


    "Maybe it''s inconvenient for him, or maybe he doesn''t want to be exposed to the world." led Su said.


    "Dean of Qianzhu." Zhou Xiao looked at Qianzhu as if he had found something new. "I never knew you would have such a rich imagination."


    "Is it always a reasonable explanation?" said the night.


    "Nonsense!" Hai Yuesheng couldn''t bear it. In their capacity, every word and deed will have a great impact. Such wording should not have appeared between them.


    "Well, if there is such a person, if he doesn''t want to be exposed, but if he wants to block the four routes, should there be intelligence falling from the sky in front of us?" Zhou Xiaodao.


    "Maybe," said lead su.


    Everyone looked at the night and felt inexplicable that she would believe such a story. Qing 18 also looked at him with great interest. Even he thought it was strange. Someone could believe it.


    "Do you know this man?" Qing 18 suddenly said.


    "It''s not knowing, it''s believing," said lead su.


    Qing 18 stopped talking, but others felt that he really didn''t talk nonsense from Qing 18''s words and actions, and immediately looked at each other.


    "If it is true, this is an important intelligence," Xu Mai said.


    "Let all parties pay more attention, maybe there will be information sent." Hai Yuesheng said.


    "How should we pay attention?" Zhou Xiao smiled bitterly. For strangers, they are bound to be more preventive than welcome. Such an unidentified and unidentified character wants to pay attention, but he doesn''t know how to instruct.


    "Does the old man have a clue?" Xu Mai asked Qing 18.


    "Nothing." Qing 18 said.


    "So what else can you tell us?" Zhou Xiao then asked.


    "Tell you what?" Qing 18 said.


    "You can talk about your requirements," Zhou Xiaodao said.


    It has been a thousand years since the conflict and hatred between the two sides. It is always easier for the victorious side that has lived a comfortable life for a thousand years to put down its hatred for the time being. Zhou Xiao''s face was pleasant at this time, and he still hoped to hear something from Qing 18.


    "I''m sorry," Qing 18 said, "there''s no request, and there''s nothing to say."

 Chapter 1018

    "What a pity." Zhou Xiao said and stopped talking to Qing 18. The whole person was fixed in place and seemed to be stunned. Other deans knew at a glance that he was in contact with the disciples sent by him in some way, but Zhou Xiao soon returned to normal, but his face changed a lot. He looked at Qing 18.


    "What''s the pity?" Qing 18 then asked Zhou Xiaofang.


    Zhou Xiaomu''s light gradually fell from Qing 18''s cynical eyes to Qing 18''s right hand, which was abruptly broken by Ping Lin Jin in his holding and sleeping fist.


    "A broken hand is a signal," said Zhou Xiao.


    Qing 18 smiled and looked down at his broken hand, showing a very satisfied look.


    Zhou Xiao looked at the other presidents, shook his head and said, "the clue is broken."


    Everyone looked at Qing 18.


    The old man''s strength is not worth mentioning in front of the four presidents. He sacrificed his life to carry out the sneak attack, and the four people''s understatement has been resolved. But his courage, his determination, was awe inspiring. A terrible opponent, strength is only one of them, and this spiritual character is a more difficult attribute to deal with. To destroy such a human body is simple, but to destroy his will is not has the final say.


    "What to do?" said Zhou Xiao.


    The four presidents wanted to discuss it, but Xu maiminrui felt that the power of qing18''s soul had changed again.


    "Don''t bother." Qing 18 said.


    With these words, his people were motionless. Standing in the wind and snow, leaning on a crutch, breaking his hands and staring, he was out of breath.


    "Is this the dark academy?" led the night to sigh.


    Thousands of years ago, the four colleges were the leaders in the confrontation with the dark Academy. Thousands of years later, the four colleges are high, but the Diablo college is already a mole ant struggling to survive.


    The four presidents are high and respected, and their status has almost been isolated from the dark Academy. There are occasional conflicts involving the Diablo Academy in the customs, which simply do not rise to the level that they need to deal with. Since they took over as president, they have considered more about the relationship between their four great empires and how to get along with the three great empires.


    Diablo academy? That''s not the opponent that the four colleges need to care about very much. But at this time, looking at this already angry old man, the four presidents deeply felt that the Diablo college, no matter how degraded, as long as there are such people, is an opponent that can never be ignored.


    The light figure flickered in the wind and snow and fell lightly in front of the four presidents. It was Feng Ling, a student sent by Zhou Xiaoxian. Looking at Qing 18, who had not moved, she was surprised and soon disappointed.


    "There''s no way," she said, shaking her head at Zhou Xiao.


    Others looked at Zhou Xiao, because it was just his communication with the students. So far, others don''t know what they found.


    "Qing 18 has someone to answer." Zhou Xiao said to the crowd, "but it was too late when Feng Ling found it. Qing 18''s disconnection is a means of communication. When the receiver receives the signal, he will sweep away all traces."


    "What about this man? His departure will always leave new traces. At the speed of sealing the spirit..." Hai Yuesheng said.


    "He didn''t leave, he left himself." Feng Ling replied.


    "That other person..." Hai Yuesheng just said half of his words and stopped. He looked at Qing 18 standing aside and had an answer in his heart.


    The strong man broke his arm. Qing 18''s response has the same determination and courage as him. Life is obviously not the most important thing in their eyes.


    It''s so easy that the little clue is broken. The four presidents are in a bad mood. The people of the three empires never said a word in this process. After all, they just came to help. The decision of the general direction has always been made by the four colleges.


    But now, they have no clue. They can only wait, wait for someone to find out, wait for someone to come to the door, or wait for information from the sky


    Will there be?


    When they dispersed and returned to their own camp, they were thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yandangguan, also known as Yanbei pass.


    Yandang Mountain range, which divides the whole continent into two, so far only a valley connecting the two places has been found here, and yandangguan is located here. At the beginning when the dark college fled to the bitter cold, it was once an important place guarded by the four colleges together. However, after the decline of the dark academy, the importance of yandangguan is also declining. Now it has long been a routine pass guarded by Qingfeng empire.


    As the closest place to the bitter cold, the forces of the dark Academy in yandangguan should be active. However, for Qingfeng Empire, since their founding, Diablo college has been only a public enemy of the mainland in Guannei, not a terrible opponent. The Qing Feng Empire attached far less importance to Yandang pass than those passes and ports at the border with Xuanjun and Changfeng.


    Until this joint Crusade, Qingfeng Empire strengthened some deployment here. As the jurisdiction of Qingfeng Empire, it is naturally impossible for Xuanjun and Changfeng to get involved in this deployment. Even the four colleges were rejected by Qingfeng empire as much as possible. Finally, the Qingfeng Empire took full responsibility for the protection of yandangguan.


    Xuanwu and his party finally kept up with Lu Ping''s speed after Lu Ping''s speed reduction. The moment I stepped out of the snow field and into the valley, I felt that the wind and snow around me were much smaller, as if I had come to the comfortable area.


    "Here..." Ying Su just said two words, but Lu Ping didn''t listen at all and continued to stride forward with concentration.


    After a look at the camp, I''ve been with you for so long, and it''s not bad for the last few steps, so I don''t say much and continue to keep up.


    Soon, yandangguan, sandwiched between the valleys, appeared in front of everyone.


    This pass, which has been over a thousand years, has been weathered and destroyed by the severe cold. In addition, it is neglected and in disrepair all year round. It doesn''t look like an indestructible pass. However, during this gathering and discussion, Yandang pass has been heavily guarded by soldiers, and it is obvious that some repairs have been made. By the means of practitioners, it is obviously different from the camp when they leave the customs.


    "Here, we should have been here?" Lu Ping looked up at the pass and said to Su Tang.


    "We were all confused at that time," said Sutang.


    They didn''t leave here during the customs clearance. But when he was rescued by Guo Youdao many years ago, I vaguely remember passing through this pass. It was just that the two of them were exhausted and confused in the snow. After being rescued by Guo Youdao, he was in a coma for a long time. He only had some vague memories of yandangguan.


    Recalling the past, someone appeared at Yandang pass, and a row of practitioners were lined up on the wall.


    "My own people." the camp came up and called.


    "Is it Xuanwu''s teacher?" the shut man recognized the color of Xuanwu''s College clothes.


    "Xuanwu camp." the name of the camp came from the newspaper.


    "Camp teacher!" shut the door in awe. This is the embodiment of Yingsu''s real status. After walking with Lu Ping, he forgot this feeling.


    "Let''s enter the pass quickly," shouted the camp.


    "Camp teacher, what are you?" the questioner closed his door and glanced further behind them.


    "Some disciples were injured and sent back to the pass for rest." the camp explained patiently. The other side is a practitioner who works for Qingfeng empire. It''s his duty to guard the customs. He doesn''t want to oppress others with his identity.


    "Teacher, wait a minute, the doctor is ready." the shut man shouted and turned around to make arrangements.


    "Let''s send it here." the camp said to Lu Ping, but his eyes couldn''t wait to fall towards the super magic soldiers in Lu Ping''s hands.


    Boom, boom


    The door of Yandang pass opened at this time, and the heavy friction echoed violently in the valley, completely suppressing what Yingsu had just said. Yingsu frowned slightly and looked at the door being opened. He felt something wrong with the sound.

 Chapter 1019

    The origin of sound, in the practitioner''s world view, is the spirit of sound. When practitioners feel that a sound is not right, it is often the spirit of sound that gives them change that makes them feel like this. The opening and closing of a door is deafening anyway. It''s just an ordinary sound. It shouldn''t have made a practitioner feel "something''s wrong".


    With this feeling, the camp subconsciously became alert. But nothing happened next. The practitioner who had previously closed the door and talked to them ran out of the door and came to them quickly.


    "Camp teacher, I''m song Wenfeng. Please come inside quickly." the visitor said.


    "I don''t have to. Take these two to have a rest." Yingsu motioned to Lu Ping and Su Tang.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping nodded and stretched out his hand. The two super soldiers locked by the camp''s eyes were finally sent to him.


    The camp reached out and took it. Nothing happened. The last trace of uneasiness landed in his heart, followed by uncontrollable ecstasy, and his face was covered with a smile in an instant.


    "Goodbye." Lu Ping, who had just handed over two super magic weapons, was very calm. After saying goodbye to Yingsu, he carried Su Tang to the pass.


    "Camp teacher, these people..." Song Wenfeng ignored Lu Ping and Su Tang, who entered the pass. He looked at other Xuanwu disciples and noticed that some of them had lost their lives.


    "Those who are seriously injured should cultivate here first." Yingsu watched Lu Ping and turned around when he heard song Wenfeng talking. "It''s OK to come with me."


    "I can."


    "I can too."


    "Me."


    Several Xuanwu disciples have stated their position one after another. Only eight seriously injured people are really unsustainable. But at this time, they looked at the super soldiers in the camp, but they were equally excited.


    Fortunately, we finally got back the Xuanwu super weapon! Everyone is in the same mood at the moment.


    "OK." Yingsu nodded with emphasis, and was gratified by the tenacity of the disciple.


    "Several teachers seem to be seriously injured. If there is a teacher with excellent medical skills, can you stay? I''m afraid we can''t catch it." Song Wenfeng said hurriedly after seeing the arrangement that Xuanwu and his party were planning.


    The camp looked at him and knew that the other party was mainly afraid of taking responsibility. After all, he is a Xuanwu disciple and an elite with four souls. It''s because of poor treatment, one or two can''t afford a dispute. It would be much easier to have a doctor in Xuanwu college. In other words, it''s really safe to have someone to look after. On such a thought, Yingsu nodded and looked at the several disciples who were going to go with him: "Zhengji, you stay."


    "Yes." the Xuanwu disciple who was called stood up. It was the elite doctor who helped Su Tang diagnose and suggested finding a comfortable place to have a rest, which directly led the Xuanwu group to follow here all the way.


    "Better take care of everyone." the camp hostel asked Zhengji to look at the eight seriously injured disciples, and stayed on the seven dead disciples for a long time, looking dejected.


    "I will," Zhengji said.


    "When we come back," Yingsu turned around and led nine Xuanwu disciples to the bitter and cold place again. The nine of them were still wounded, but when they saw the two super soldiers finally taken back from the camp, all of them were in high spirits. Soon their figure disappeared into the wind and snow at the mouth of the valley.


    "Some people help." Song Wenfeng, who guarded the customs, said hello to the customs, and soon several people came. Song Wenfeng looked at Zhengji and said, "teacher Zhengji, you can tell me what you need."


    "Thank you, Lord song. Please help my classmates!" Zhengji replied.


    "I don''t deserve it. Please come inside quickly." Song Wenfeng said, leading the way. His subordinates who were greeted by him were also busy under his sign, helping eight seriously injured Xuanwu disciples and the bodies of seven sacrificial Xuanwu disciples into the pass.


    Boom, boom


    Yandang closed the door slowly behind them, and everyone felt warm.


    "I thought that when I got to Yandang, the climate was not much different from the bitter and cold land. I didn''t know it was still a world apart until I went out of the pass." Zhengji sighed.


    "Those guys can survive in such a place for thousands of years..." Xu Chuan looked at his lost hands and said with some admiration.


    "Elder martial brother, these hands..." Zhengji and Xu Chuan are both Bi Su students. They are commensurate with each other. At this time, seeing that Xu Chuan has no forearms, some can''t say any more. As a doctor, he knows that it is not impossible for a broken bone to regenerate according to the practitioner''s ability. It was only noticed during the previous diagnosis and treatment for Xu Chuan that the power of the dark academy eroded not only Xu Chuan''s hands, but also the vitality on his arms. Xu Chuan was not sure whether his hands could regenerate.


    "Is it difficult to cure?" Xu Chuan asked.


    "Yes." Zhengji knows the elder martial brother''s temperament and doesn''t hide it.


    "Then I have some wasted leg skills. I''m afraid I''ll regain them," Xu Chuan said.


    "That''s not so absolute." looking at Xu Chuan''s free and easy, Zhengji suddenly felt confident that he could find a way.


    Walking through the door opening at the bottom of the wall of yandangguan, I suddenly opened up. It was no longer the canyon between the two mountains. Not far south from here is Yanmen town.


    "It''s my duty. I dare not leave. The town has made arrangements. You can go by yourself. If you need anything, just tell the people around you." Song Wenfeng stopped here and said to the Xuanwu group.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song." Zhengji thanked you on behalf of everyone.


    "No, no, please," said Song Wenfeng. He stopped, but other subordinates continued to follow the Xuanwu group. I didn''t go far, but I saw Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back stop in front, didn''t continue to go to the town, but kept looking around there.


    For Lu Ping, Xuanwu people are in a complex mood. When we set out with the mission of seizing the God Wu seal, we won Lu Ping when we have the opportunity. It is a synchronous task without many parties. But no one thought that the Shenwu seal, including the Wanhua tube once in Lu Ping''s hands, was taken back in this way.


    This is a super magic weapon. It is inappropriate to take things for granted by the principle of returning them to their original owners; Lu Ping was praised with the return of money. He was neither fish nor fowl. And on Lu Ping, they still have hatred. What''s the matter with this hatred? The camp and lodging left simply without leaving any words.


    Not very much. The party also went to Lu Ping''s place where Su Tang was. When they saw that his eyebrows were locked, they seemed to have encountered some problems.


    "Why don''t you go to rest?" finally, Zhengji came forward and asked as a doctor.


    "Just go." Lu Ping answered, carrying Su Tang on his back for a few steps, and he reached the small town in front of him.


    "It''s weird," Zhengji murmured.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Xu Chuan said.


    "You''d better go and have a rest. I''ll have a look later." Zhengji said, looking at Lu Ping''s running direction with Su Tang on his back.

 Chapter 1020

    "Xuanwu teachers, please come this way."


    Song Wenfeng, who guarded Yandang pass, took charge of the affairs of Yanmen town. Although people didn''t follow, the order had arrived early. Although Yanmen town is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. People from Qingfeng Empire have been waiting for it for a long time. When they saw them, they immediately greeted them.


    Then they were taken to the cleaned house and settled down. There was a stove in the house, and the fire was booming. When he came back, he saw that others had rested around the stove and looked into heaven.


    "Take some medicine and have a good rest," Zhengji said, taking out the medicine and distributing it to the injured people.


    The green peak practitioners sent by the group have left and returned to Yanmen pass. All those left are the people in charge of Yanmen town. Although they are also practitioners, they are all in a low state. They are very frightened in front of elite and strong people such as Xuanwu college, and they don''t dare to leave.


    "Please take care of it," Zhengji said to the practitioners.


    "Ah, what about... These people?" several practitioners were timid and didn''t dare to point with their fingers. They just indicated the dead Xuanwu disciples with their eyes. At this time, they were also brought into the house and occupied all the beds in the house.


    "Let them sleep first," Zhengji replied.


    Several people were surprised when they heard it, but they didn''t dare to ask more. They could only nod again and again.


    "I''ll go and see Lu Ping." Zhengji then said to his companions. After entering the house, he always paid attention to the outside from the window, mainly observing Lu Ping. He found that Lu Ping didn''t find a place to settle down immediately after he entered the town with Su Tang on his back. He wandered around as if he were looking for something.


    "Be careful." Xu Chuan ordered, and then he was stunned. Be careful what? Lupin? But the road is flat. Now I can''t tell whether I''m an enemy or a friend. It is a fact that he killed many people in Xuanwu, including his mentor. It is also a fact that he returned the super soldiers, which can be called the two lifeblood of Xuanwu college. After carefully stroking things, Xu Chuan found that Lu Ping''s statement was groundless. Lu Ping was very reasonable to be careful with them.


    It is obvious that many Xuanwu disciples here have gone through this truth silently, including Zhengji.


    "Be careful what?" he muttered softly and went out.


    The unknown Inn in Yanmen town is also the only inn. When Lu Ping and his party came here, they were occupied by lengqing, yingxiao and Xu Weifeng. They didn''t know how their past masters were sent by them. At this time, when Lu Ping stepped in with Su Tang on his back, the inn was empty, but there were still several bamboo signs with the names of dishes on the wall behind the counter, which wrote the simplest food.


    "Is there anyone?" Lu Ping shouted, standing in front of the counter.


    "What to eat?" a voice came from the back kitchen, followed by a man. Lu Ping looked. Isn''t this the waiter in the store at that time?


    Lu Ping and Su Tang both changed their masks. Naturally, the waiter couldn''t recognize them. He seemed very happy about this rare business, and flew over to greet him.


    When Lu Ping asked, he found that it was really time to have something to eat. He turned and asked Su Tang on his back, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Just eat bowl noodles." Su Tang looked at the bamboo cards and felt that the heat of soup noodles would be enough.


    "Two bowls of noodles," Lu Ping said to the waiter immediately.


    "OK." the waiter answered and immediately ran back.


    "By the way," Lu Ping called him.


    "You said," said the waiter.


    "Have many children come to the town before, from outside the customs," Lu Ping said.


    "Children? There are still many? From outside the pass? No." the waiter first wondered, and then shook his head firmly.


    "Thanks." Lu Ping nodded. The waiter went to the back kitchen. He took a seat casually with Su Tang on his back. Then he began to pay vigilant attention to the surroundings, and then saw Zhengji coming towards them.


    Facing Lu Ping''s eyes, Zhengji didn''t avoid it and went straight to the unknown inn.


    "Eating?" Zhengji greeted Lu Ping and Su Tang, and then looked at the bamboo sign behind the counter. The waiter, who was busy in the kitchen, was very clever. When he heard someone outside, he immediately drilled out. He was very happy to see another business coming to the door and hurried to meet him.


    "What would you like, sir?" he asked.


    "We''ll take as many pancakes and eggs as we have. We''ll send them all to the third room in the street." Zhengji said.


    The waiter was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. The so-called street in the town also ends at a glance. He stood here, looked up and counted, and immediately saw where the "third room" was.


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it now." the waiter said and took off the "pancake egg" bamboo card behind the counter. Happy is happy, but the waiter is very rigorous.


    "What did those two want?" Zhengji then asked.


    "Two bowls of noodles in clear soup," said the waiter.


    "Give me a bowl too." Zhengji said, and went to Lu Ping and Su Tang''s table, "do you mind?"


    "I don''t mind," said Lu Ping.


    Zhengji then sat at the table and looked at Su Tang: "do you feel better?"


    "Much better," said Sutang.


    "Your own resilience is stronger than ordinary people," Zhengji said.


    "Yes." Su Tang nodded.


    "If you still have any discomfort, please come to me at any time." Zhengji added.


    "Thank you very much." Su Tang thanked first. As for those who can''t find them, let''s talk again.


    Zhengji then turned to Lu Ping and said, "you killed my mentor." he came straight to the point.


    "Which one?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Xuanwu Bisu," Zhengji said.


    Lu Ping thought, "take the Shenwu seal?"


    Zhengji jumped from the corner of his eye. Pik Su is famous all over the world. Even though the name of Pik Su has never been exclusive to anyone, in the eyes of students, the teacher is the most outstanding one in all previous Pik su. He abandoned his real name and inherited the name of Bixiu, so Bixiu is him and doesn''t need any label.


    But here in Luping, he "printed that with divine force". Even if this is the Zhenyuan magic soldier of Xuanwu college, it is a great honor to take charge of the Shenwu seal, but it sounds like an insult to Bisu in Zhengji. Because he could hear that this was probably Lu Ping''s memory. Without this, he might not be able to remember who Bi Su was soon.


    "It''s me," Lu Ping continued.


    Zhengji didn''t know what to say at this time, but just stared at Lu Ping.


    "Do you want revenge?" Lu Ping said.


    "Very much," Zhengji said.


    "Better not," said Lu Ping.


    "Why?" Zhengji said.


    Lu Ping glanced at him: "you can''t."


    "I......" Zhengji was hurt a little. He didn''t take a bite of blood and sprayed it directly, but he held it back after all. Finally, he shook his head with a bitter smile and had to admit the fact, "yes, I can''t."


    Lu Ping suddenly stood up at this time and was rapidly pulling back. Lu Ping just looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Su Tang: "I''ll go there and have a look. Soon."


    "Yes." Su Tang nodded.


    Lu Ping went out of the door. It was really fast. He was just getting back to Zhengji. Before he could sit back, Lu Ping had already returned to sit down.


    "How''s it going?" Su Tang asked.


    "There''s a problem," Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 1021

    "What''s the problem?" Zhengji looked more eager than Su Tang, and asked.


    Lu Ping looked at him and said, "there was a group of teenagers going to the pass. Did you meet them?"


    "It''s true." Zhengji nods.


    "What about later? Do you have any plans for them?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details. I only heard that it was saved by several academicians of the Beidou first. There have been arrangements. It''s not our turn to pay attention," Zhengji said.


    "According to the arrangement, they should be in Yanmen town now," Lu Ping said.


    Zhengji understood what Lu Ping and Su Tang were looking for in the town before, and then asked, "who are they?"


    "They were rescued from jiechuan. They are valuable to the Diablo Fourth Road," Lu Ping said.


    "You mean that the dark people robbed them back?" Zhengji said.


    "Yes, from the small town," said Lu Ping.


    "Small town?" Zhengji was surprised and looked subconsciously at the third room in the street where they settled. Although all the Xuanwu disciples inside are elites, half of them are dead and half of them are seriously injured. It can be said that it takes no effort to destroy them, even those humble practitioners who are looking after them.


    At the thought of this, Zhengji''s hands and feet were cold. Ignoring his injuries, he rushed to the room like an arrow. Before he arrived, his eyes had penetrated through the window. He was more secure when he looked at several of his classmates who were still sitting around the stove when he left.


    Even so, he didn''t stop at all. He almost broke through the door and scared everyone in the room. Unable to explain, Zhengji immediately looked at several Qingfeng practitioners who stayed in the house.


    There are three in all. One was packing firewood in the corner, the other was tidying up the bed, and the other was helping up two Xuanwu disciples by the fire. These two were sleepy and wanted to lie down and have a rest. Now everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Zhengji with amazement.


    Firewood? No problem.


    Bed? No doubt.


    Contact with two people at the same door? It seems normal.


    "It''s hard for you three," Zhengji said. "We have something important to discuss. Please avoid it first."


    "Oh, oh." the three responded, immediately put down what they were doing and hurried out of the house.


    The same door looked at Zhengji blankly, but Zhengji carefully checked the firewood, bed and the two students who had just been helped. Then he asked, "is there anything unusual?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "You must say something, that''s you." Xu Chuan said.


    Zhengji''s expression is still very serious: "here may have been infiltrated by the dark Academy."


    Hearing this, everyone immediately became nervous. They knew their current situation and naturally understood that it meant great danger to them.


    "Where did the news come from?" Xu Chuan asked.


    "Lu Ping," Zhengji said.


    "How does he know?" Xu Chuan asked again.


    Zhengji is telling a simple story. Dangdang, the door rings.


    "Who?" Zhengji is alert. No matter what the injury is, others dare to do their best to mobilize their soul to be on guard.


    "I," Lu Ping''s voice came from outside the door.


    The Xuanwu people on the opposite side of Luping are no longer on guard. After all, it''s polite for this man to knock on the door if he really wants to do something to them.


    Zhengji stretched out his hand and opened the door. He saw Lu Ping standing outside and glanced at the house: "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right," Zhengji said.


    "Something to say." Lu Ping nodded, turned and left again.


    "Where are you going?" Zhengji asked.


    Lu Ping gave him a strange look: "I''m eating."


    Zhengji is speechless. At present, his mentality can''t afford to eat. He has forgotten all the pancakes and eggs he just ordered in the inn. He can''t think of Lu Ping''s eating and drinking.


    "Your face is coming too." Lu Ping didn''t forget to remind him.


    "Please tell the waiter to send it along with our pancakes and eggs," Zhengji said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded and left.


    Zhengji turned back and looked at each other with his classmates. There was little tension left now.


    "Pancake eggs?" Xu Chuan looked at Zhengji. Qingfeng Empire settled here. There are plenty of food and drink in the room, which is richer than the food cards in the inn. Ordering is really redundant.


    "It''s easy to order there," Zhengji said.


    "Should we care about food?" someone said.


    "I''ll check it later," Zhengji said.


    "There are a lot of teenagers, and they all have some realm. They can take them all away, but there is no news in the town. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as infiltration." Xu Chuan began to analyze the business at this time.


    "The Lin family has been operating in Qingfeng empire for many years. If they had different intentions early in the morning, they may have secretly supported many of their close friends. It''s not so easy for Qingfeng to eradicate it." he is also humane.


    "Is it difficult that they have completely controlled here?"


    "Then take us directly and leave us here to recover?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not us that people are afraid of."


    With that, everyone looked out of the window. Window to window, you can see the inn window at that end. Lu Ping and Su Tang sit by the window. With the cultivator''s eyesight, he could see clearly. At this time, the road surface was eating delicious. Shengsheng showed several people greedy.


    "Didn''t you give us some noodles?" someone asked.


    "There is a bowl. Whoever wants to eat will come." Zhengji was speechless.


    "Just a bowl?" someone didn''t want to.


    Xu Chuan glared at everyone. Are several bowls of noodles the focus now?


    "What I am most worried about now is not us." Xu Chuan said.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "If the other party can control here, he can pinch the supplies outside the pass, and then refuse to defend Yandang pass..." Xu Chuan said.


    "Yandangguan is also controlled by them?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "The camp teacher told them..."


    Everyone suddenly had new concerns. Compared with the assembled colleges, the camp led a group of slightly injured students, which can be called weak. Carrying two super products will be a great help, but it is also a great temptation. The Diablo academy is tricky and crafty. As a big family in the pass, the Lin family must have accumulated magic weapons and secrets. Apart from other things, the thousand loose feet they took from Beidou college, although they do not know the specific functions, are regarded as the most precious treasure by Beidou. It must be a super magic weapon that can rival the divine weapon seal or Wanhua tube.


    "Take the track and see if you can contact the camp teacher or anyone," Xu Chuan said.


    Someone hurriedly took out the audio track, which was specially made by them. It was much better than the ordinary market circulation. Can be affected by the severe cold in bitter and cold places, and the effect is greatly reduced. There is no need to directly contact the college in front. I just hope they haven''t gone out of the track distance at this time.


    The track was crushed and everyone held their breath, expecting to hear the sound. But after waiting for a while, there was no response.


    "Change." Xu Chuan said.


    The audio tracks are all in pairs. Everyone takes out the audio tracks that can be connected with the camp and lodging people one by one. They keep crushing them one by one. They don''t care to try one by one.


    Finally, after a track was broken, the power of soul changed, which is the performance of connecting the opposite side. But before everyone began to be happy, there came the voice they least wanted to hear.


    "Ambush."


    With only two words, the spirit of singing has been lax, and the opposite has broken the audio track communication.


    Everyone looked very heavy.


    Dangdang.


    The door rang again.

 Chapter 1022

    "Who!" Zhengji asked, flashing to the side of the door.


    "I." Lu Ping''s voice immediately came from outside the house.


    Everyone subconsciously looked through the window. Lu Ping, who had been eating noodles at the inn window before, was indeed gone.


    "Did you see it?"


    "No, and you?"


    "I didn''t either."


    Look at me, let me ask you, everyone shook their heads and was surprised at last.


    This distance is not far, but it can''t be very close. Just with such dazzling Kung Fu, people disappeared from there and came to their door in the twinkling of an eye. All the people on this section of the road didn''t see the moving figure. The speed was really shocking.


    "May I come in?" the voice of Lu Ping outside the door continued.


    When Zhengji opened the door, everyone who was surprised felt their smallness again.


    Soon, they went to Lu Ping outside the door without being aware of it. They were impressively not alone. He carried Su Tang on his back and a large bamboo basket in his right hand. The smell of bread and eggs floated out. What''s more, his left hand still carried a bowl of noodles. When the door opened and saw Zhengji, the bowl of noodles was handed over immediately.


    "Your face," said Lu Ping. Everything is so natural and deserved.


    Zhengji took the bowl and looked a little numb.


    "Are pancakes and eggs for others?" Lu Ping then picked up the bamboo basket and asked. When he said this, Su Tang on his back fell down and stood aside. She looks much better than before.


    "Please." Zhengji takes the pancake and egg again.


    "I have something to ask you, so I brought you food by the way." Lu Ping said.


    "Oh? What''s up?" Zhengji said.


    "Did the elite of the four colleges bring all the super soldiers at the bottom of the box?" Lu Ping said.


    "This..." Zhengji looks at Xu Chuan. After all, they are led by Xu Chuan. When it comes to the affairs of the college, they naturally have to give him an answer.


    "Why do you ask?" Xu Chuan looked at Lu Ping.


    "Now what if someone goes to attack Xuanwu college?" Lu Ping asked.


    This was like a thunderbolt, and everyone in the room was stunned.


    They analyzed that the opponent may occupy Yanmen town for a long time, and blocking Yandang will be unfavorable to the Crusade alliance, but this analysis, after all, the pattern is small. They did not expect that compared with the Crusade alliance in the bitter and cold land, the situation of the college was even less optimistic at this time.


    They don''t know too much about the situation of other colleges, but their own situation is always clear. After the battle of the Big Dipper Seven Star Valley, Xuanwu college lost a large number of elite and strong people, and Qisu, the highest identity of the college, lost three people. So far, the college only intends to let Xu Chuan take over the name of Bisu. As for SHISU and Dousu, there is no candidate to convince the public at all. It can be seen how scarce the first-class talents of Xuanwu college are at present.


    Under such conditions, the Xuanwu college did its best to contribute to this crusade. The president led the camp and the dangerous camp in person.


    Wei Su also participated in the battle of the Seven Star Valley, but was captured alive by Kaiyang Feng Guo Wushu. Although he became the most bolt in the five nights, it was more painful than death for him, who is known as the "God of martial arts".


    During this Crusade, he wanted to stay with Xu Su in the college to recover from the injury. However, Wei Su resolutely refused to follow. He must participate in this crusade to shed his shame.


    Finally, Xuanwu college only left xusu as the college. He stayed behind after being seriously injured, which is mainly for recuperation. At this time, his combat power must be greatly reduced. At this point, if someone wants to be unfavorable to Xuanwu College


    Although there are always others in the college, the customization of the nursing home is also complete. But who can believe that a custom-made nursing home can be once and for all?


    If the enemy really has an idea, then the Xuanwu college at this time is indeed the most empty and weak moment in the millennium.


    Not only the Xuanwu academy, but also the Beidou, Nantian and kuyue. There were many dignitaries attending this trip, and they also suffered a great loss of vitality in the Beidou battle. Then the college headquarters at this time must be a rare weakness.


    Is this a big conspiracy to wipe out their four colleges?


    Lu Ping''s hypothesis makes the room more and more frightened and terrible.


    "No matter who it is, whether it is possible or not, this really has to be prevented," Xu Chuan said.


    "But now..." everyone was embarrassed. The college is too far away from here after all. It is really difficult to deliver the message immediately.


    Xu Chuan looked at Lu Ping. What everyone didn''t expect, Lu Ping thought of it.


    "What''s your opinion?" Xu Chuan asked.


    "No." Lu Ping''s answer was unusually straightforward.


    He thought of what no one thought. Just because he is used to the life of worrying all the time, his sense of survival is far beyond everything. The people of the four colleges didn''t expect it, because the invincible days of their leaders have passed for thousands of years. They are used to having no rivals and only competing with each other. They are always thinking about how to become better and stronger. As for how to live? This thinking is too low-level. The four colleges have forgotten for thousands of years.


    Lu Ping''s simple "no" made the anxiety in the house reach its peak.


    "You can''t wait to die."


    "Go to yandangguan again."


    "The college is too far away. You outside the pass are always closer."


    "But will the guard of Yandang pass have no problem?"


    Everyone began to talk.


    "To get out of the pass, you don''t have to go to Yandang pass." Lu Ping interrupted.


    As soon as he interrupted, the room was quiet. It can be seen that he was very important in everyone''s mind at this time.


    "In addition to yandangguan, is there a way?" Xu Chuan asked.


    "There''s one. But it''s hard to go," Lu Ping said.


    "Zhengji." Xu Chuan immediately called, looking very solemn, "you are the only one among us."


    "I understand." Zhengji nods. Xu Chuan and others are seriously injured. At present, many people have to endure severe pain when talking. He is the only one who can really implement his ideas. Therefore, he didn''t care about his absence. What should Xu Chuan do with them? He knew what he needed to do with his life right now.


    "Can you tell me the way?" he asked Lu Ping.


    "I... don''t know how to describe," Lu Ping said.


    "But will you go?" Zhengji asked.


    "It should be OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    "Can you take me?" Zhengji asked again.


    "As like as two peas", "Lu Ping can say" yes "and he said" no "exactly the same.


    "Thank you," Zhengji said.


    "Go now?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zhengji looks at other companions.


    "It''s not too late," Xu Chuan said.


    "Take care, everyone," Zhengji said.


    "No matter what, it must be very heavy." the fat one in the crowd smiled.


    A cold joke that was not very funny, but everyone laughed at this time.


    "Go, go," they said to Zhengji one after another.


    "OK." Zhengji nodded, turned around and went out of the door. He dared not stay any longer and continued to look at these partners. He was afraid that his tears would be seen by them.


    Out of the door, Zhengji looked around.


    In a remote and quiet town, Zhengji''s perception did not find any abnormality. But here, there is a big conspiracy that may destroy the four colleges. Although everything is just speculation, it has to be prevented.


    "Where to go?" Zhengji asked Lu Ping, who followed him out of the house.


    "This way." Lu Ping walked to the front, his back still carrying Su Tang. This makes Zhengji a little envious. If he can, he also wants to carry all his partners on his shoulders.


    "Ask you a question," Zhengji said as he followed.


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Ping said.


    "Why is there such a question?" Zhengji''s question sounds like what Xu Chuan asked before, but at this time, the meaning is a little different.


    What Xu Chuan is asking is that Lu Ping cares about the purpose of the arrangement of the headquarters of their college.


    What is being asked is why Lu Ping came to care about the safety of their college headquarters.


    In my opinion, this is not something Lu Ping would care about, but he came to ask.


    "Because..." Lu Ping smiled.


    "I''m not Lu Ping," he said. Su Tang on his back was suddenly like a weapon. He waved it and smashed it at Zhengji.

 Chapter 1023

    Zhengji is a doctor. The vast majority of practitioners in this category revolve in the two categories of change system and digestive system, and a few use control system and customization system to achieve the purpose of treatment.


    However, Yi Rong can not change this kind of technique without the means of customization or control system. The change department is precisely the category of Zhengji, which is the main focus of doctors. However, Lu Ping, who said he was not Lu Ping, focused his attention on him from the moment he knocked on their door, and then went out with him and walked out of this section of the road. He didn''t notice any change in it. The soul power of the system was running.


    Until this time, "Lu Ping" boldly shot at him. When Su Tang smashed him like a weapon, he finally felt the change of the change system. Lu Ping is not Lu Ping, and Su Tang is not su Tang, and this Su Tang


    Zhengji is worthy of being an elite disciple of Xuanwu. Even if he feels late, he clarifies the change of the other party''s soul power at the moment when the other party shows his fangs.


    Although the subject of the other party''s action has always been Lu Ping, in fact, it was su Tang who bumped into himself like a weapon.


    Stand shield! Check it out!


    At that moment, two abilities were set to shoot at the same time.


    The five level power shield, dominated by the change department and supplemented by the control department, mobilizes everything within reach and forms a solid defense in front of the body at the fastest speed.


    Sure, level 4 perception is a power. Perception is also a category that doctors must be involved in. It''s just more targeted, mostly to help them sort out the situation of the injured. Level 4 powers are more than enough to do this. However, when used in rapidly changing actual combat, especially at the level of four soul penetration, it will be unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    However, Zhengji is not a fighting faction, which is the best means he can use. Li Dun''s defense delays the opponent''s attack rhythm, and then makes further judgment by slow investigation. His response is the best way within his ability.


    The next moment, the snow was flying.


    In this town in the far north, the material that can be most easily mobilized by the Zhengji Lidun is the thick snow. The snow became a shield and was broken in the blink of an eye, as if there was a local snowstorm.


    Stand again!


    The flying snowflakes will soon form a shield again. This is the annoying part of setting up a shield. Even if it is destroyed, the destroyed material can be used again to set up a shield again.


    Check the power and let Zhengji judge the next operation of the opponent''s soul power.


    Although he is a doctor and not a fighter, the disciples trained by Xuanwu college always lack practical combat experience.


    Li Dun slows down the opponent and finds a way out. The two powers let Zhengji finish his escape and quickly rob the house where they settled.


    He is the only one in Xuanwu college who still has the strength of a war. At this time, he was cheated by the other party. What about the rest of his classmates? They are now


    Zhengji''s mind is full of unknown thoughts. Those seriously injured classmates really need to be cleaned up. There is more than enough time. At this time, his mind is full of everyone''s miserable situation, which can''t be erased. But his feet did not stop at all. As soon as he turned in front, the house had entered his sight, which suddenly gave Zhengji a meal at his feet.


    Even if it is ten times worse than the picture in his mind, it is impossible for Zhengji to be so shocked. He stared at the house. Outside the door, there was a man, carrying another man on his back. He carried a large bamboo basket in his right hand and a bowl in his left hand.


    Are you under any illusions?


    This is the idea of Zhengji for the first time. But at this time, although he was anxious, the operation of soul power was all cautious and serious. As a doctor, it''s not uncommon to be in illusion. It''s not right to be at a loss when you''ve got it.


    Zhengji immediately decided that everything was normal and there was no illusion. He hurriedly displayed a standing shield, pulled his body to the side and looked in the direction when he came, but he found that "Lu Ping" and "Su Tang" over there had disappeared.


    This is


    He could not afford to delay. In an instant, the soul power he was gathering had been expedited to the limit. He rushed to the two people outside the door at the fastest speed in his life.


    They soon noticed the change behind them and looked around.


    Zhengji immediately came to him. Looking at "Lu Ping" and "Su Tang", he couldn''t figure out what medicine was selling in the gourd for a moment. He reached out and hit it.


    Pop! Poop!


    Two in a row.


    The bowl of noodles on Lu Ping''s left hand smashed on Zhengji''s head, and Putong was buckled by this bowl. He held a head of soup noodles, ignored the wound cut by the broken bowl, and stared at the Lu Ping in front of him, while the other party was staring at him.


    "Lu Ping." Zhengji shouted.


    "Otherwise?" Lu Ping said.


    "You are Lu Ping," Zhengji murmured. Others can pretend. This strength is true. I''m no longer a martial arts school. It''s easy to say that I have four souls. The Xuanwu elite is easily turned over when someone holds a bowl of noodles. It''s Lu Ping who is so strong. That''s right. If those two had to do this before, they wouldn''t be allowed to jump back here.


    At this point, Zhengji suddenly looked back at his back, and the road behind him was quiet.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Ping and Su Tang both noticed that he was in a wrong condition. Their eyes were different. They looked along his eyes, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Nothing, go to the first room." Zhengji got up from the ground and pushed the door open with a trace of uneasiness.


    A cloud of hot air rushed first from the house, glanced over, and saw that everything in the house was the same as when they left, but everyone looked at him with surprise.


    "What happened?" everyone looked at Zhengji''s head. There were noodles hanging on it. In contrast, the bleeding wound was not very remarkable.


    "Speak slowly, I need to wake up." Zhengji came in and felt his brain was still buzzing. Then he followed him. Lu Ping came in with Su Tang on his back and a big bamboo basket in his right hand.


    "Your pancakes and eggs," he said, carrying a bamboo basket.


    "And?" asked the crowd.


    "What?" Lu Ping wondered.


    Everyone''s eyes moved. On the table by the window, the big bamboo basket sent by Lu Fang was still there, and there was a bowl of noodles next to it.


    "Don''t move!" Zheng Ji suddenly shouted.


    Lu Ping and Su Tang have problems just now, so I''m afraid all these things sent are not simple.


    Everyone was startled by his cold drink and looked at some abnormal positive episodes for unknown reasons.


    "Would you like to wipe your face first?" someone said.


    "Don''t go near that table." Zhengji then hurried.


    Lu Ping also found that the big bamboo basket on the table was very similar to that in his hand. The bowl of noodles was vaguely similar to the bowl he had broken on Zhengji''s head. He was more or less aware of something.


    "Someone has already sent it?" he asked.


    At this question, everyone in the room was in a trance.


    "Isn''t that you?" there was humanity.


    "Oh? Someone came disguised as me?" Lu Ping said.


    "Fake?" everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, false." Zhengji breathed a long breath at this time. He found that he might not need to explain too much about this strange thing.


    "I''m still wearing a mask," said Lu Ping.


    "That''s not the point," Zhengji said. He was a little relieved and finally had time to tear off the noodles still hanging on his head. Once again cast the power to check the egg pancakes and noodles previously sent.


    "Normal." Zhengji didn''t feel relaxed after checking, but the result made him feel strange.


    Everyone frowned.


    "It''s unusual here. You should be careful," Lu Ping said.


    Everyone looked at each other and said this now. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Let''s go." then he saw Lu Ping and Su Tang ready to leave.


    Xu Chuan felt a buzz in his head, as if something had exploded, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Bad thing!" he cried.


    Everybody look at him.


    "Those two were enemies!" Xu Chuan said.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Everyone was wondering, but in the twinkling of an eye they realized it.


    Those two people are enemies, not Lu Ping and Su Tang. Those questions are not concerns, but spies, but because they are Lu Ping, they have no reservations. So the enemy now knows that their college is empty. Even if you didn''t want to copy their home, you can start from this moment.


    "This..." everyone looked as miserable as Xu Chuan. They didn''t expect that they would inadvertently stab their own college. More seriously, maybe the whole college community will be devastated because of the important news they accidentally leaked.

 Chapter 1024

    The suddenly anxious atmosphere in the room made Lu Ping, who was ready to leave, stop and look back at them.


    "Where are you going?" Xu Chuan asked hurriedly. At present, they urgently need help, and they have no choice but Lu Ping, who has a deep hatred for their Xuanwu.


    "A group of people rescued from jiechuan disappeared in this town. I''m going to look for it." Lu Ping said in a calm tone, which was very contrary to the seriousness of his narration. This is the loss of a large group of people, not a few egg pancakes.


    "Any clues?" Positive set then asked. The abnormality of the town is also related to their safety. Lu Ping''s discovery is also valuable to them.


    "Not yet." Lu Ping said.


    "How are you going to find it?" Positive set asked.


    "Ask." Lu Ping said.


    "Ask?" Positive set.


    "Go to yandangguan and ask again." Lu Ping said.


    "There will probably be problems at Yandang pass." Xu Chuan zhengse said.


    "That''s good." Lu Ping was very pleased.


    Xu Chuanyi was speechless. This is strength. They think it will be an obstacle, but Lu Ping thinks it''s great. This is the clue.


    "We have an unkind request." Xu Chuandao.


    "What?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Go to Yandang pass. Can you take Zhengji and send him out of the pass?" Xu Chuan said. Whether it''s a fake Lu Ping or a real Lu Ping, they go around. In the end, they have only this way to let the only one who can act return to the customs and send letters to the college.


    "What is positive set?" Lu Ping asked after listening.


    "I... my name is Zhengji." Zhengji hurriedly raised his hand and realized that Lu Ping didn''t even know his name.


    "Oh, let''s go." Lu Ping said. In Xuanwu''s eyes, saving his great enemy to do things is not an invitation, but in Lu Ping''s eyes, it''s just a small effort, not a thing at all.


    So once again, Zhengji went out with Lu Ping and Su Tang. He as like as two peas, who is responsible for the safety of the school, and those seriously injured in the same place are likely to remain in danger. The last time I stepped out of Zhengji, my eyes were wet. I hid quickly and didn''t want to be seen by the same door. But once again in an instant, Zhengji found that he had no emotion at all.


    "The fake said he wanted to take me out of Yandang pass." He said to lupin.


    "Oh, that way." Lu Ping said.


    "Is there really such a way?" Zhengji stared. Knowing that it was a fake, what he said was considered false.


    "Yes. But it''s better to go to Yandang pass." Lu Ping said.


    Hearing this, Zhengji feels that he will never be deceived by Lu Ping. Even the guy who just looks like a guy who doesn''t notice anything, his powers are brilliant, but his words and deeds have long been flawed. Point out the way around the pass, that''s a mistake! As strong as Lu Ping, he does not regard the guards in yandangguan as obstacles.


    "Let''s go quickly." Zhengji was suddenly full of hope. It was clear that the guy he was relying on at this moment was his great enemy and even the whole Xuanwu college.


    Zhengji was careful all the way, but they didn''t find anything or get any obstacles. The three soon returned to Yandang pass.


    Inside and outside Yandang pass, there are two completely different attitudes towards guarding soldiers. To the outside world, it is a battle ready; Internally, there is more courtesy. These days, they will go from inside the pass to outside the pass. Most of them are practitioners of the college. Lu Ping and the three of them entered the pass not long ago. The guards still had an impression. When they saw it from a distance, they were ready to welcome them under the pass. Song Wenfeng, the responsible general of Qingfeng Empire, came and waited in person. Look at this posture. Maybe something will make him have to leave the pass, otherwise he would have run hundreds of meters to meet him.


    "Three, what''s this?" Song Wenfeng greeted the three and asked.


    "We''re going out of the customs. Do you have any questions, Lord song?" Zhengji said.


    "Of course not, please." Song Wenfeng didn''t ask a word. She immediately asked someone to open the door and politely sent the three people outside the pass.


    That''s it?


    Zhengji sensed and guessed all the people he could contact with with with the greatest malice. He found some precautions and precautions, which can be used as the guard at the pass during the war. He always kept vigilant, but he can''t say there is any problem. As for song Wenfeng, who sent the three out of the customs all the time, she seemed to have no fear of the three and remained polite all the way.


    "It''s my duty. I''ll send it here." Outside the pass, song Wenfeng stopped and said.


    "Go." Lu Ping nodded to Zhengji.


    "Ah? Oh..." Zhengji was so careful that he forgot. Lu Ping just wanted to send him out of the pass on the way, not to go with him.


    "I went." Zhengji turns around and walks towards the snow field outside the pass. Lu Ping looked at him in Song Wenfeng''s puzzled eyes and immediately began the purpose of his trip.


    "What about the teenagers who entered the customs before?" Lu Ping asked.


    Zhengji, who was supposed to seize the time, couldn''t help slowing down when he heard Lu Ping''s Frank questioning. He wanted to listen to a few words.


    "Those teenagers? They took the custom letterhead opened by academician Beidou and let them enter the customs." Song Wenfeng said.


    "And then?" Lu Ping asked.


    "I''m only responsible for the guard and defense of the closing door. I haven''t asked them after I let them in." Song Wenfeng replied.


    "Did anyone send them?" Lu Ping then asked.


    "No, most of them can take care of themselves, and I haven''t received instructions to take care of them." Song Wenfeng said.


    "But when they got to Yanmen Town, they disappeared collectively. Are you surprised?" Lu Ping said.


    Song Wenfeng frowned, "is there such a thing?"


    "There is no doubt that it is the dark forces outside the pass who will take them away. Yanmen town has been infiltrated by their forces. Do you know if there is Yandang pass?" Lu Ping said again.


    "We are all appointed by the Grand Prince himself and pledge to protect the pass to the death. I believe in every brother here!" Song Wenfeng looks a little excited.


    Try to slow down and listen to the positive set of these conversations. At this time, I can''t help stopping. Lu Ping''s interrogation, if it can be called "interrogation", is really amazing. Do you think he can find out anything when you ask him as usual? He even wanted to turn around and use his years of experience and knowledge to let Lu Ping know that even if he was chatting, he could talk very well. But Lu Ping''s immediate problem has also penetrated into his ears.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lu Ping said.


    Such words often came from the mouth of the second generation ancestors in such a big place as Dongdu. At this time, Lu Ping was not amazing. His clothes were dirty and ragged after many fierce battles. He really didn''t deserve to be associated with this sentence.


    Song Wenfeng listened and said, "which college are you from?"


    Although walking with the Xuanwu academy, Lu Ping and Su Tang obviously don''t wear the clothes of the Xuanwu Academy. Although they have an easy face mask, they still look like teenagers, and they won''t be any teachers. Song Wenfeng asked.


    Lu Ping smiled: "I don''t even know who I am. I''m so polite. Are the senior officials of Qingfeng empire so different from Xuanjun Empire?"


    These words were like thunder. As soon as the brain rotates at high speed, it immediately realizes the problem. The person who can shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding Yandang pass will not have a low status in the Qingfeng Empire, at least he is also a highly valued person. Such people, in the face of colleges, probably only retain respect for the four colleges. As for those ordinary colleges that have been incorporated into the jurisdiction of various countries, they will look at them differently only if they are well-known strong teachers.


    Lu Ping asked song Wenfeng just now. It can be seen that his identity at this time can never be regarded differently.


    However, he was looked at by another eye. Song Wenfeng, the responsible guard of Yandang pass, accepted his inquiry politely without showing any impatience. Is this the treatment that young students from any college can get?


    Therefore, he knows who the person in front of him is and what attitude he should have towards this person. And now people who know Lu Ping


    "Senior brother Zhengji, don''t go yet." Zhengji suddenly heard Lu Ping shouting at him.


    "They don''t want to conflict with me, but they may attack you when I''m away." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 1025

    Zhengji stood there and looked at Lu Ping. There was no reason to feel warm in his heart.


    He, as well as others in Xuanwu college, knew that he would be restless along the way. Just relying on Zhengji alone might be a situation of no return. But they have no choice. The only one they can use is Zhengji.


    Zhengji left without hesitation, but when he thought of the cold wind calling in the bitter and cold place and the endless strange means of the Diablo college, he was still a little lonely and helpless at the bottom of his heart. He was worried that he would not be able to complete the mission entrusted to him by the college, and he was also worried about his own safety. But now, Lu Ping also remembers him, which makes him feel a little lonely.


    So he came back quickly, stood beside Lu Ping and stared at Song Wenfeng.


    Perhaps, this will be a breakthrough; Perhaps because of this breakthrough, the obstacles ahead will be cleared. Maybe?


    Zhengji thought and looked at Lu Ping. He didn''t know what Lu Ping was going to do next. Song Wenfeng obviously realized that he could not continue to disguise, but the opponent in front of him warned them that they could not compete face to face in any case. At this moment, there were very few choices in front of him.


    He stared at Lu Ping. His body had begun to tilt back subconsciously, but Lu Ping suddenly shot when his right foot just moved back an inch.


    He just raised his right hand. He didn''t see any subtle changes in martial arts, nor did he display any irresistible powers. What he raised in this hand was just a fast word. As soon as song Wenfeng was approaching, he felt as if something flashed in front of him. Then his body was out of control and fell aside, and this hand pulled the pain on his cheek, It came after he fell to the ground.


    There is no dust on the ground in the far north, some are thick snow, and the valley between the two mountains is no exception. Song Wenfeng, who fell to the ground after eating this slap, immediately threw a snow pit on the ground, and the whole person sank in.


    Zhengji was stunned. He was still thinking about what Lu Ping was going to do. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping just slapped him without saying a word. No matter how bellicose the disciples of Xuanwu college are, they can''t be so violent without asking questions.


    "He wants to run." Seeing the surprise on Zhengji''s face, Lu Ping explained.


    "You say so." Zhengji''s face is full of disbelief. Run? No one moved, okay!


    Song Wenfeng, who was photographed in the snow pit, was buzzing in her left ear, but she also heard this. I was shocked and inexplicable. In the face of the opponent who told him that he could not face the enemy, of course he wanted to run, but he even felt that he was starting. It was as if the "run" pen had just touched the paper and was hit as "lying down".


    What should I do? Song Wenfeng was lying in the snow. She just felt that it didn''t make much sense to get up at this time. However, the other guards of Yandang pass were in an uproar when they saw their supreme officer suddenly knocked to the ground. But in an uproar, they also saw that they were a team with strict discipline. When they made a sound, the guards were all bright when they closed, and the powerful crossbows were aimed at the three people who were close at this time. The team who followed song Wenfeng to pick up and send off together blinked and surrounded the three and a half. Other people are also constantly moving, or continue to put in a guard formation at the customs, or rush to the customs. Everyone is moving in an orderly manner.


    Zhengji looked like a big enemy and opened his posture, but Lu Ping looked at these people''s actions calmly and didn''t mean to put Su Tang down on his back. Shouted at the wild goose pass, "who has the final say here?"


    "Dead?" It''s a big surprise. As a doctor, judging people''s life and death is always the category he is proficient in. Song Wenfeng clearly still has vitality. How can he say that he is dead?


    Lu Ping glanced at him and didn''t speak. Someone was already shouting: "wanton thief, let Lord song go quickly."


    "I didn''t catch him." Lu Ping said.


    "Hum." Closing the door, the cold snorted, "it would be naive if you thought that taking Lord song would make us obey. Yandang pass is very important, and there is no possibility of compromise!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Lu Ping shouted.


    "I don''t care who you are! That''s what Xuanwu led Su to do." He didn''t know Lu Ping, but he knew the robe of the Xuanwu academy that was gathering on him. He immediately designated the Xuanwu academy as the enemy.


    "This should be a good man." Lu Ping said to Zhengji.


    "Isn''t it?" The positive set can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Try again." Lu Ping said, but before the words fell, the man jumped up and flew straight to the Yandang pass.


    This Yandang pass was not built to guard against ordinary people from the beginning. Just the height is not easily surmountable for many practitioners. But at this time, Lu Ping didn''t use any powers, but just an ordinary vertical jump. Unexpectedly, he had fallen towards this close. What''s more terrible is that he can carry a person on his back!


    This jump is not only high, but also very fast. The one who closed the door saw Lu Ping move suddenly and waved his hand quickly. Close the powerful crossbow in the guard''s hand and immediately want to launch towards Lu Ping, but no one can lock Lu Ping''s body and can''t even catch his eyes, let alone his hands. For a time, everyone was in a hurry, but they soon adjusted, and everyone locked the target to a position.


    "Hey!" At the moment when Lu Ping jumped up, he also shouted to stop, but it was too late.


    Yandang pass has been guarding the dark academy since thousands of years ago. It is not only high, but also dangerous, but also all kinds of customization added to the pass. With the passage of time, although yandangguan has been abandoned, yandangguan has once again become an important place in the joint crusade of the college. All kinds of customization inside and outside the pass have been repaired by the customization talents of colleges. It''s not where you can go in and out in a few steps.


    The guard who is responsible for guarding Yandang pass is very familiar with what is customized here. When it is impossible to directly catch up with Lu Ping''s figure, all crossbows are adjusted uniformly, and the aiming position is exactly where a custom is. Lu Ping''s breakthrough is bound to be blocked by customization there. Let''s aim here together, and then


    Then Lu Ping fell on the pass and clapped his hand on the shoulder of the Deputy General of yandangguan. The ending of the "Hey" is still echoing at yandangguan!


    What about the agreed customization?


    Why are people here?


    Everyone looked at a loss, and the deputy general who had been patted on the shoulder by Lu Ping was even more angry.


    "There are spies sneaking in!" He looked around angrily, his eyes full of skepticism. If there were no spies, how could there be no response to the layers of customization carefully set by so many colleges? It must have been sabotaged.


    At this time, it must be said that the level of Xuanwu disciples who are integrating these four souls is still very high. Only he could see that the customization was intact. At least three customizations were triggered in the process of Lu Ping''s leap. But when they started, it was the same as when they didn''t. It didn''t have any effect on lupin.


    Lu Ping, who was already closed, was greatly relieved to hear the deputy general''s words.


    "Yes." Lu Ping definitely nodded his head, "there are spies."

 Chapter 1026

    Those who can serve as Deputy General of yandangguan in this Crusade are naturally not ordinary people. Yao MI, as a child of Yao''s family in the founding of Qingfeng Empire, met Yan Ming, the great prince of Qingfeng since childhood. In adulthood, he took refuge around the great prince and was highly valued. During this Crusade outside the pass, the great prince personally named him and set up the Deputy responsibility of guarding Yandang pass.


    This kind of aristocratic family children closely around the imperial power respect the colleges, including the four universities. This can be seen from Yao''s attitude of looking for talents. He won''t treat him differently even if he is in Xuanwu college.


    But now, Yao MI, who was so easily photographed on his shoulder by Lu Ping, couldn''t get out of his soul. He was angry and frightened. He knew that what was important at this time was not any position problem, but that the other party had easily grasped him with his strength. It''s time for him to consider whether he should be faithful and die for his country.


    The young boy valued by Yan Ming is indeed a little backbone. Without any hesitation, he has stunned other subordinates on the pass and issued an order: "what are you waiting for, attack!!"


    Most people hesitated, but others acted decisively, and several attacks came from different directions.


    It''s just that it''s hard to live in Lu Ping''s attack at this level. Under the high-speed flow of soul power, the attack was resolved by him one by one. Needless to say, every attacker mixed in the crowd was accurately locked by him.


    "Aren''t you talking about spies?" Lu Ping, who had dissolved the attack between his gestures, didn''t fight back immediately, but then said to Yao MI.


    At this time, Yao Mi also realized that Lu Ping had no hostility. The right hand that once clapped on his shoulder did not exert force on him at all. Otherwise, it depends on the speed and means of his opponent to resolve the attack. That clap is enough for him to die directly. It is not enough for him to make the attack with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Sir, what is this?" Yao Mi waved his hand and motioned his subordinates to take it easy.


    His voice fell here. Lu Ping knocked him over in the snow pit before, and there was no movement. It seemed that the dead song Wenfeng suddenly jumped up. When he pointed to the Yandang pass and opened his mouth, it seemed that he wanted to say something, a force of soul came from the close. The last time, Lu Ping stopped him when he wanted to escape. This time, Lu Ping blocked his mouth when he wanted to say something


    "Watch him." Lu Ping shouted at the door.


    "Ah? Oh... Me?" Zhengji couldn''t keep up with the rhythm in the whole process. At this time, he hesitated for three seconds before he realized that Lu Ping was shouting at him.


    Zhengji said that the Xuanwu elite with four souls is weak in combat ability. At this time, there is no problem to control a person who has been hammered twice by Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping''s eyes turned back to Yao MI. After seeing this style, Yao MI was more or less aware of something: "Lord song, he?"


    "He is a spy." Lu Ping said very firmly.


    Yao MI and song Wenfeng don''t have any personal friends. They only know each other this time because of their business affairs. After that, they get along quite well. It''s up to anyone to accuse Yao Mi''s immediate boss of having a problem. Yao Mi must take someone down first. But Lu Ping has the strength to put in front of him. Although he hasn''t figured out the origin of the boy so far, Yao MI has been very patient to listen to him say more.


    "He knows my details. At present, he knows my details. Most of them are people from Diablo four." Lu Ping said.


    "What do you know?" Curiosity and subconsciousness made Yao Mi blurt out a question.


    "You see, you don''t know." Lu Ping looked as if he were telling the truth.


    Yao Mi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought it was very strange, but he couldn''t say some truth.


    "My Lord!" Seeing Yao Mi deep in thought, some subordinates refused. After all, song Wenfeng is the leader of Yandang pass. Naturally, he still unites many close friends centered on him. Seeing Yao Mi''s attitude, he can''t help worrying. He came forward and wanted to ask Yao MI for his life.


    "Let''s not say what your details are." Yao Mi spoke at this time, "just your strength, I don''t think you need to play tricks."


    He seemed to be right about Lu Ping, but in fact he said it to these impatient subordinates. Although Yao found his realm only in the three souls, he was born in a big family and took refuge with the big prince. He was the Lord who had seen things. At this time, I calmed down and thought, and I had an assessment of Lu Ping''s strength. This strength is the greatest logic. Yandang pass is just a pass. People have such strength. If you want to have any plot against Yandang pass, it is illogical to make so many tricks.


    "You''re right." Lu Ping nodded happily.


    Yao Mi''s eyes immediately turned to song Wenfeng. He was thinking about what to do next. Lu Ping said, "are those people who made a decisive move at your command worth questioning?"


    Yao was stunned, then smiled and said, "if they are spies, they also know your details. Do they expect to kill you?"


    "Yes, so the target is not me." Lu Ping said.


    If it''s not Lu Ping, it''s Yao MI. Yao looked suddenly changed. Several figures mixed in the crowd heard that he suddenly withdrew and wanted to escape. However, Lu Ping, who had already locked their positions, immediately took action and tried to restrain a sign. Finally, he didn''t kill these people directly, but left them.


    "Your control is refined again." Su Tang said.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said that when he thought of the star introduction he had completed not long ago, he couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. He didn''t know whether Guo Youdao had calculated this step.


    "Take it all." Yao Mi shouted at this time. If he had to think about it before, it seemed to be self-evident when these people made the move to escape.


    A total of six people who tried to escape were beaten half to death by Lu Ping''s sign and soon brought to Yao MI. Yao looked for the six and took a breath.


    He knew all six of them, and in a military brigade like them, those who could be recognized and named by the officer were all somewhat superior. At present, these six people are the best among the guards. Coupled with the general song Wenfeng, with their strength, Yao MI can''t easily take care of them with other guards. The guard of Yandang pass mainly depends on the customization of the pass, rather than their own strength. Song Wenfeng and others mingle among them and will not be controlled by customization. It''s not much different from the tiger into the sheep.


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened Yao MI was. He gave one of them a kick, and his expression became fierce and severe.


    "Say, what are your intentions?" Yao Mi asked.

 Chapter 1027

    After eating Lu Ping''s voice sign, Yao looked for a foot to vent. This one didn''t support it, his head tilted, and he broke his breath directly.


    Yao MI was stunned. He didn''t expect that his foot would be so terrible. But then he caught a glimpse of the half dead state of the other five people, and realized that it was not how strong his foot was, but that these people had been seriously injured to the verge of death.


    "Come on, don''t let them die like this." Yao Mi quickly called his subordinates and gave them some treatment. At this time, looking at Lu Pingyan again was even more shocked. He vaguely remembers that Lu Ping''s hand was very casual just now. He was about to kill these leaders who seemed to have good strength in Yao Ming.


    "It''s still heavy." Yao Mi immediately heard Lu Ping sigh there.


    "Just a breakthrough, it''s inevitable that you can''t control it well." Su Tang said.


    "So is that." Lu Ping nodded.


    Yes, Yao Mi continued to be shocked: all this strength, there is still a breakthrough. Is this going to heaven?


    "My Lord!" At this time, the cry of tension and anxiety came. Yao Mi quickly turned his head and saw that three of the other five seriously injured had taken their own measures to understand themselves. The remaining two are not without such hard bones, but their injuries are too serious and their soul power is not working smoothly. They want to die, but they don''t die.


    Seeing this, Yao didn''t take care of the two who wanted to die but didn''t die. He quickly poked his head out of the wall to prepare to remind song Wenfeng. But when I looked, I saw song Wenfeng staring at Zhengji angrily.


    "He wants to die." Zhengji saw the closed man looking here and explained.


    I want to die, but I''m still alive. I''m still angry at Zhengji. It''s obviously stopped by Zhengji. Yao Chao breathed a sigh. He couldn''t help feeling that the people of the Xuanwu college were still reliable.


    "Watch those two." He turned and told his men at the top of the wall. These people are busy with their hands and feet. Hearing Yao Mi''s advice again, they almost didn''t give up the two people who haven''t died as super soldiers.


    "Why don''t you just ask that guy." Yao Mi''s eyes, Yu Guang, always paying attention to song Wenfeng, said to Lu Ping.


    "Go." Lu Ping said and jumped.


    This is used to block such a powerful pass of the dark Academy. In Lu Ping''s eyes, it is like a threshold that can be crossed by lifting his legs. He can go up and down if he wants. In the blink of an eye, he had fallen to the door, but Yao Mi dared not jump like him, climbed the stairs honestly, and finally ran out of the door after a moment.


    The guards who had followed song Wenfeng outside the pass had long been dizzy by the successive changes, but they could finally distinguish the situation. With an uncertain look on their face, they stood in a circle and surrounded Zhengji and song Wenfeng. Seeing Lu Ping and Yao looking for them, he immediately let them in.


    "Lord song." Yao Mi looked at Song Wenfeng. He didn''t get much pleasure from his boss. He was more sad.


    Song Wenfeng looked up at him and said nothing.


    "How long?" Yao Mi asked, "or was it at the beginning?"


    Song Wenfeng smiled and remained silent.


    "How do you call it from the beginning?" Lu Ping asked aside.


    "The Lin family has been the largest aristocratic family since the founding of the Qingfeng empire. It has operated for many years. From the imperial court to the Jianghu, I don''t know how many people have something to do with the Lin family. Some of these people are allies of the Lin family, some take the initiative to cling to the Lin family, some seem to be just ordinary contacts so far, and most likely only in secret. Outsiders don''t know their relationship with the Lin family at all Department. The Lin family defected and dumped such a rotten stall to the Empire. There are too many people who are old to the Lin family. They need to be screened one by one whether they will be used or not in the future. Song Wenfeng, since the prince dares to use him like this, he must be a carefully screened candidate. Unexpectedly... I don''t know how many such people there are in China. " Song Wenfeng said.


    "What if these people attack together at this time? Will your country be very empty? Will it be very troublesome?" Lu Ping knew nothing about the Qingfeng Empire, but he would draw inferences from one instance. The problems that Xuanwu college was worried about were immediately replaced by him into the Qingfeng empire.


    "This......" Yao MI was stunned. However, this country is not a college in the end. The people of Xuanwu college can immediately judge the situation of their college, but the strength of a country is not what Yao''s people looking for this position can measure and calculate clearly. Even in this Crusade, he didn''t know what kind of personnel the Grand Prince had transferred. As for whether the domestic air is empty or not, how much power the Lin family may have, he still doesn''t understand how to judge this big proposition.


    Song Wenfeng couldn''t help but say, "you really dare to think."


    "Think too much, don''t you?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Oh." Song Wenfeng sneered and stopped talking.


    "I care about these things, too. You just tell me where those teenagers have gone." Lu Ping said.


    "That''s not what I care about, so I don''t know." Song Wenfeng said.


    "How many of your people are hidden in the pass?!" Yao Mi asked.


    "Will the Xuanwu people be ambushed by you?" Positive set also asked.


    Song Wenfeng kept silent and looked at the crowd with a mocking face. How can a person who is ready to die honestly cooperate with them.


    "It''s up to you." Lu Ping said.


    "And you?" Zhengji and Yao MI are surprised together. Although song Wenfeng didn''t seem to give in, it was finally in their hands. There were two others who closed the door. At this time, they also saved their lives. Maybe they could ask something after taking some time.


    "He doesn''t know what I care about." Lu Ping said.


    "You believe it?" Positive set theory.


    Lu Ping looked at Song Wenfeng: "really don''t know?"


    "You ask him for confirmation!" Positive set is a little crazy.


    "There''s no other way. It''s better to believe him." Lu Ping said.


    Song Wenfeng looked a little shocked at this time, and finally showed some remorse: "it''s better to cheat you."


    "What are you going to do now?" Positive set asks Lu Ping.


    "I can only find it myself." Lu Ping sighed and said this to Zhengji and Su Tang.


    Sutang nodded.


    "How can I find it?" Positive set is asking.


    "This trip at least confirmed that they entered the customs." Lu Ping said, "but no one has seen them in the town. After entering the pass, there are valleys all the way. The distance from the valley to the town is not long. Only in that area can they be taken away. It should not be difficult to find so many people." Lu Ping said.


    "Time has passed for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Zhengji said.


    "Is there any ability to track traces?" Lu Ping said.


    "I''m afraid I have to rush to deliver the letter." Zhengji said he couldn''t accompany Lu Ping to find someone.


    "Teach me." Lu Ping said,


    "Ah? Now?" Positive set surprised.


    "Now." Lu Ping nodded.


    "You''ll learn it right away?" Positive set continues to be surprised.


    "Try." Lu Ping is not sure that he will soon. After all, he doesn''t have amazing savvy to learn things. He can get started. Just because his speed of soul power is unusually fast. When others practice once, he may have practiced eight times, ten times or more.


    "Let me think..." Zhengji''s brain can''t keep up.

 Chapter 1028

    Tracking is a knowledge, but it is not a knowledge that is often used and necessary for everyone. Zhengji is a doctor. If he fights, he can do a few tricks, but when it comes to tracking, he really needs to comb it out: are there any abilities he can take out that can play a tracking role.


    Sure? Chase? Clear and turbid? Floating collaterals?


    Zhengji flashed through his mind one by one. They were all some powers he used to diagnose and treat injuries. To say that tracking is nothing more than detecting the traces left by the other party''s passing. These abilities to explore the human body also play a role in this regard. I''m just a real tracker. I''m afraid no one uses these abilities as a tracking means. Positive set can always be sure of this.


    "In terms of tracking, I''m not professional..." he sighed. He was still troubled by Lu Ping. As a result, Lu Ping turned his head for a second and looked at Yao: "will anyone here?"


    "Here we are..." Yao Chao didn''t keep up for a while. After all, I almost fought just now. In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t treat them as outsiders. Teaching powers is a very serious and solemn fact. There is no one like Lu Ping who opens his mouth and asks "who will, who will".


    "There should be..." after his head stopped for a moment, Yao Mi finally answered along Lu Ping''s train of thought.


    Lu Ping was very happy: "teach me."


    Yao Mi couldn''t help looking at Zhengji, as if he saw himself in the mirror. They are from a noble family, a four major college and the top orthodox family. Obviously, neither of them is suitable for Lu Ping''s hasty study.


    Nevertheless, Yao Mi made an arrangement.


    "Wait a minute." He said to Lu Ping and immediately gave an order to his men. When my men left to make trouble, three guards of Yandang pass came.


    "Lord Yao." The three first saluted Yao. This time to guard the pass involves the dispute between the Academy in the pass and the Diablo Academy. Naturally, the people sent by the Qingfeng empire can not be ordinary soldiers. They are all drawn from their juefeng hall, and all of them are practitioners who pass through the territory and above.


    Looking at the three people who were found, Yao Mi nodded: "have I told you all? What abilities can each bring out? Tell me."


    "Yes." The three of them had already understood the whole story, and looked at Lu Ping strangely. Obviously, they also felt that such a thing was wonderful. However, at this time, he stood up one by one according to the instructions and introduced his tracking ability.


    "Residence."


    "Food pass."


    "Eye injury."


    The three said one by one.


    Zhengji is well-informed. I''ll listen to it. These three abilities are really abilities that track common traces of discovery, but they are only level 2. If the other party deliberately covers up the power of this level and uses some advanced means, it is probably useless.


    A good tracker in Qingfeng Empire depends on Level 2 powers? Positive set absolutely doesn''t believe it, but it also understands it very well. All of these advanced abilities need to be studied and practiced. Everyone uses them as their unique skills. I wish only one person in the world could master them. Lu Ping shouted "teach me" casually like this. Who would take out his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box? It''s very respectful to hand in a level 2 ability. At least it''s not as Continental as a level 1 ability.


    Yao Mi needs to know more about the abilities of the three. Naturally, he knows that all the powers they put out are just to deal with, but he doesn''t say much. He just pays attention to Lu Ping''s look.


    "So many, one is enough, one is enough." Lu Ping didn''t seem to know that this second level ability would never be of great use if the other party deliberately covered it up. He was happy to see that he had something to learn.


    The three looked at each other, but they didn''t know which of them they wanted.


    "What do you want?" Lu Ping then asked.


    "Spirit of Qi."


    "Pivot spirit."


    "Rush spirit."


    The three replied in turn.


    "No voice?" Lu Ping asked slightly disappointed.


    This question surprised many people. Level 2 power, single soul penetration is enough. Lu Ping''s strength is so strong that in their view, it must be the bottom of four souls. However, if the four spirits run through the territory, there should be no such problem with strength. Qi, pivot and rush should always be connected. Why do you need to find the soul of Ming? Lu Ping''s question was like a single soul.


    "The spirit of singing is rarely used for tracking." Although there were doubts, one person answered Lu Ping.


    "Then... Which one to choose?" Lu Ping asked Su Tang.


    "Stay." Su Tang said.


    "Oh?"


    "It sounds better." Su Tang said.


    "OK." Lu Ping nodded.


    Is this reason OK? Everyone is messy. Since practicing the power of soul, I have never seen anyone choose a power for this reason.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping then said to the practitioner who provided shelter.


    "Come with me." The one was not surprised, so he took Lu Ping to one side to find a quiet corner. Lu Ping was still carrying Su Tang on his back. He didn''t mean to let Su Tang avoid it. After a little hesitation, he didn''t say anything more. It''s just a second level power residence. Many people can learn it after learning it. It''s nothing.


    Although they were surprised that the three went to learn powers temporarily, Zhengji and Yao MI were more concerned about the problems they faced at this time.


    They looked at Song Wenfeng together, and there were countless information they wanted to get from him, but song Wenfeng simply closed her eyes and didn''t even look at them.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for him to speak in a short time." Yao said that he was not in such a hurry. He could put song Wenfeng in prison first and cook slowly. But Zhengji obviously doesn''t have this time. Yao Mi said this to Zhengji.


    Zhengji nodded.


    "The Xuanwu disciples who recuperate in the town also ask Lord Yao to arrange some trusted people to take more care of them." Zhengji said.


    "I''ll arrange it." Yao Mi nodded.


    "Then I''ll go now." Zhengji is ready to leave and continue his mission.


    "I''ll send some good players to join you. The Grand Prince needs to know the situation here." Yao Mi said that he had turned back and picked up people.


    Zhengji feels more secure. Anyway, it''s always good to have more helpers.


    The five people Yao selected soon arrived. They all had three souls. They were left among the elite people of the four colleges. It was inconspicuous, but they were rare good players in yandangguan.


    At the same time, Lu Ping with Su Tang on his back came to Zhengji.


    "You go first. If I finish quickly, I may catch up with you." Lu Ping said to him.


    "Aren''t you going to find those teenagers first?" Positive set theory.


    "Yes." Lu Ping Road.


    "So you mean after you find them?" Positive set theory.


    "Yes." Lu Ping said.


    "Have you finished learning your powers?" Zhengji couldn''t help looking at the corner of the temporary classroom. The practitioner who went to teach Lu Ping his powers was standing there. His previous understanding of "completion" was the learning of powers.


    "Finished." Lu Ping said.


    "It will?" Zhengji was stunned. Level 2 power is really nothing in the eyes of his four soul penetration realm, but what a Kung Fu? Probably just enough to explain the power? It''s still not very detailed.


    "When he''s finished, I''ll practice as I walk." Lu Ping said.


    "..." Zhengji doesn''t know what to say at all.


    "I just didn''t break the closed customization?" Lu Ping then asked about Yao MI.


    "No." Yao Mi said.


    "That should be safe. Are you here first?" Lu Ping said this to Su Tang.


    "OK." Su Tang nodded.


    Yao MI was stunned and cared about whether they were bad or not, mainly for the safety of the girl he carried on his back.


    "Please look after it." Lu Ping then said to Yao MI.


    "OK." Yao Mi replied blankly.


    Lu Ping didn''t finish yet, but he looked at Song Wenfeng: "if this man is useless for the time being, can you let me take him first?"


    When song Wenfeng heard this, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and looking at Lu Ping.


    "You... Take it? What''s your intention?" Yao looked puzzled. Both Lu Ping''s words and Lu Ping''s ideas perplexed him.


    "I don''t know. What if it works?" Lu Ping said.


    Yao Mi hesitated. Although he was not in a hurry to ask song Wenfeng something immediately, it did not mean that song Wenfeng was not important. At present, the biggest headache of Qingfeng empire is how many people are involved in the traitorous Lin family. Song Wenfeng, a figure who has not been exposed easily and whose identity is not low, will undoubtedly be an important breakthrough. Lu Ping''s casual "with" tone made Yao Mi feel a little unreliable.


    "If I object, do you have an opinion?" Yao Mi said.


    "I hope you agree." Lu Ping said.


    "Then I''ll... Agree." Yao Mi said.

 Chapter 1029

    Yao MI was reluctant. Lu Ping didn''t say what to do with people. If something happens, won''t this important clue be gone? However, Lu Ping''s strength is strong. Yao looks for a balance and thinks it''s best not to say this "no". He can only look forward to Lu Ping and hope to hear some promises from Lu Ping.


    As a result, Lu Ping was only happy when he heard his consent.


    "Thank you." Lu Ping said.


    "Uh... You''re welcome." Yao Mi''s tone was dry.


    "Then I''ll go." Lu Ping''s last greeting was to sue Tang, who had been gently put on the ground by him.


    "Go." Su Tang said.


    Song Wenfeng, who has always been fearless and uncooperative, finally showed some fear on her face. What is Luping going to do with him? Even Lu Ping didn''t know. Lu Ping didn''t care about this unknown, but he felt a strong unease. Immediately, Lu Ping came to him, grabbed his robe and picked him up. Carry it on your back as carefully as you treat Su Tang? That''s obviously an impossible treatment for him.


    Lu Ping then nodded to everyone except Su Tang, turned around and walked alone with song Wenfeng in the direction of the pass.


    Everyone watched and forgot the matter at hand for a time until Lu Ping walked into the pass and gradually walked away.


    "I should be on my way, too." He gathered himself together and said.


    "Let''s go with Mr. Zhengji. You''ll get to know each other slowly on the way." Yao Mi introduced the five practitioners who guarded the pass to Zhengji, but he didn''t introduce much.


    "Thank you." Zhengji is very polite. On weekdays, he can''t see the five people at this level. But now this is his very rare help.


    "It''s all part of the job." The five replied together.


    "Then let''s go too!" Zhengji said.


    "Yes." Five people answered, and the Party headed for the bitter and cold place.


    Yandang pass restored calm, but Yao Mi didn''t dare to relax at this time. After ordering people to settle Su Tang carefully, they arranged a team to go to Yanmen town. One is to complete the entrustment of Zhengji, and the other is to communicate with the people stationed in the town.


    And he himself immediately tried the two spies who had been knocked over by Lu Ping and wanted to die. Their strength and status are far inferior to song Wenfeng, and they may not be as valuable as song Wenfeng. But after being seriously injured, they will resolutely seek death, which shows that they still care about falling into the enemy alive, and they will carry a lot of information that is unfavorable to them. These are what Yao Mi most wants to know at this time.


    This expedition may not be as simple as you expected at the beginning! Yao Mi had a hunch in his heart at this time. While rushing to the detention place of the two people, he ordered his trusted subordinates to take people to carefully check all the customs closed again.


    When stepping on the stone ladder to climb the pass, Yao couldn''t help looking at the pass again. Lu Ping''s figure carrying song Wenfeng hasn''t completely disappeared, but he''s walking faster and faster. Vaguely, Yao Mi saw song Wenfeng, who was carried by Lu Ping, seemed to try to turn back and looked at yandangguan. Yao Mi subconsciously showed his farsightedness. Dun saw from Song Wenfeng''s eyes that he was full of discontent. It seemed that there was still some... Despair?


    This is the look song Wenfeng didn''t show when she was surrounded by them. Now she is just taken by Lu Ping. Is she so afraid?


    Is it because of Lu Ping''s strength?


    No, he''s not afraid of lupin. He''s afraid of being taken away. Because he not only showed despair and unwillingness, but also his turning back. This turn back is the focus of his mood.


    He wants to stay closed.


    Even if he would be imprisoned, even if he would face a harsh trial, these obvious conditions did not make him panic, but Lu Ping took him away and made him panic.


    Yao Chaoshun thought logically and realized that song Wenfeng still had a plot, but Lu Ping''s "take him away" was crooked and confused song Wenfeng''s plot.


    That guy, have you thought of that already!


    Yao Mi looked at the already blurred figure and felt more and more unfathomable.


    Lu Ping is not as profound as Yao Ming thought, but it is not so inexplicable at first glance.


    Carrying song Wenfeng, he didn''t care much at first. He paid more attention to the control of soul power. He''s practicing the place he just learned.


    In everyone''s concept of time, Lu Ping learned this ability only after listening to the explanation. But in fact, Lupin didn''t forget his ability. In the time that everyone ignored and thought it was impossible to do anything, Lu Ping has tried many times according to the explanation.


    First, make sure you can control this ability. The reason why Lu Ping can use the power of Mingzhi spirit is that Lu Ping has mastered the way to make Mingzhi spirit pure, while the other five spirits have not made a breakthrough in this aspect.


    However, today is different from the past. The Dean left him the practice of stealing heaven and earth, so that the power of soul locked and imprisoned is no longer an instinctive collision. Over time, it has gradually sorted out the order, and then today''s introduction of stars into life, the chaos of rampage has completely become a thing of the past. Lu Ping can finally control his soul power with ease.


    But the ecstasy and soul lock are still there, and there is still a wall between the power of soul and him after all. The power of the soul in the confinement is playing a thousand tricks and thinking about the wall, but there is still only Lu Ping''s old method: speed.


    However, most advanced abilities are complex and cumbersome. The more kinds of soul power are involved, the more so. Lu Ping wants to break through the ecstasy and soul lock, and the time left to him is always a moment. At this moment, he can control a power that only needs the power of a single soul. The changes of more than two souls increase exponentially, and the time spent can not be pressed in such a moment after all.


    Residence, spirit of Qi secondary control is a power that seals and obtains odors. To be honest, the common usage in tracking is actually the cooperation between associates. One party uses the place of residence to retain odor information, while the other uses the place of residence to find.


    However, the ability controlled by Lu Ping always has unexpected effects because of the significant increase in running speed. During the initial attempt, Lu Ping already found out. When he carried song Wenfeng and practiced living all the way, song Wenfeng became the target of his experiment.


    Song Wenfeng inadvertently looked back. Yao MI, who was in Yandang pass, saw it and Lu Ping, who was carrying him, immediately noticed it.


    "You don''t want to leave." Lu Ping, who hasn''t had any communication with song Wenfeng, said after he turned back.


    Song Wenfeng was silent.


    "Then it seems that I took you right." Lu Ping said.


    Song Wenfeng remained silent.


    Lu Ping did not delve into this issue, but suddenly asked, "did the people who took those teenagers have contact with you?"


    No answer.


    "I think there will probably be." Lu Ping answered himself.


    "Once you have contact, you have their place of residence. That''s what residence means. It''s a good power." Lu Ping continued.


    "Nonsense, where do you mean to live?" Song Wenfeng couldn''t help saying.


    "I think so." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 1030

    Song Wenfeng doesn''t really care what the name of a second level ability means. Just listen to the meaning in Lu Ping''s words. With his understanding of the power bull''s head and horse''s mouth, it seems that he can really find the whereabouts of those teenagers through song Wenfeng.


    If someone else said this, song Wenfeng must scoff. But Lu Ping is a figure who has repeatedly stressed that he must not face the enemy. To let the big people above put down such words solemnly, Lu Ping''s strength song Wenfeng has been afraid to speculate at will. Another one slapped him and turned him over to the real battle case that he couldn''t get up. At present, Lu Ping said this, song Wenfeng really didn''t dare to be a threat.


    Is it really possible?


    Song Wenfeng''s heart is a little confused. He didn''t know where those teenagers would be taken. He saw a meteor with his Lu Ping in one hand, moving forward unambiguously. After a short time, it went through the valley, and Yanmen town appeared in the view again.


    Lu Ping stopped and sniffed.


    There is no need to inhale such an action to perform the residence. Lu Ping is a beginner. He is still a little rusty. He locks in the smell and involuntarily adds such an action.


    Lu Ping stayed for a long time and once closed his eyes so that his attention could be completely focused on the perception of the smell. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes moved to the right.


    "This way?" Lu Ping pointed to the right and asked.


    There are undoubtedly many people song Wenfeng has contacted. Lu Ping didn''t know which odor information was his target. The trouble caused by hearing too sharp also appears in the residence - Lu Ping needs to distinguish which is what he really needs from most of the information.


    Fortunately, Yanmen town was the only destination when the valley came out, and the teenagers were not taken to the town. Many of the odors song Wenfeng came into contact with went to Yanmen town. But one of them turned to the Western hillside after leaving the valley.


    "Maybe." Song Wenfeng replied. He has been trying to figure out the information disclosed by Lu Ping all the way to speculate on Lu Ping''s judgment. At this time, hearing Lu Ping''s question, he was no longer silent and wanted to give Lu Ping a false truth.


    "It seems that you don''t know." Lu Ping said.


    Song Wenfeng was surprised. He tried to make a mystery, but it was useless at all. Lu Ping didn''t seem to think much, so he looked for the simplest answer.


    "This man..." Lu Ping closed his eyes again. "I haven''t had any contact with you." Lu Ping leaned slightly as he spoke, as if to confirm something behind him.


    "There is no trace of his smell left on you in the valley... He waited here and stopped everyone directly." Lu Ping continued to judge according to the information he got.


    Song Wenfeng tried to hide his surprise. He really didn''t know where those teenagers would be taken. But somehow they knew they would be intercepted when they came out of the valley. Lu Ping''s guess is not bad. Is this where he lives? If you can reach this point, what can you do by catching your own smell? Don''t you find it all the way by smelling the smell of those teenagers?


    "I hope it''s this way." Lu Ping had made a decision at this time. Without hesitation, he turned and went west.


    Song Wenfeng was very concerned about being humiliated by Lu Ping at first, but now she can''t care about these. He tried to raise his head and look forward. The West hillside faces south and is under the sun. The snow on the hillside is white, which makes song Wenfeng dizzy.


    There is no trace of walking on the snow surface. It is generally inferred that this direction is naturally wrong. But Lu Ping looked very firm. He was not afraid to leave traces and walked step by step. The deeper the snow is, the higher song Wenfeng will be subconsciously lifted, so as not to pestle his head into the snow.


    Do you still fall into the enemy''s hands? Song Wenfeng was in an abnormal mood because of her careless little move.


    Lu Ping stopped again at this time, pulled up his nose, moved his eyes, and immediately lowered his body.


    Song Wenfeng didn''t notice anything. He just looked at Lu Ping''s sudden move and thought. At this moment, he was ready and thought about how to do it. Now


    Pop!


    Lu Ping suddenly waved his other hand and knocked it on his neck. A strong force rushed in, which made song Wenfeng''s consciousness blurred in an instant. The soul force that had been gathered for a long time was already lax in an instant.


    Poop.


    Song Wenfeng, who was carried all the way, was released. He immediately jumped into the snow.


    It''s right to fall into the enemy... At the end of his mind, such an idea floated impressively. Lu Ping had already rushed out when he was thrown into the snow. Several ups and downs were too fast to cover his ears, and a large figure had appeared in his sight.


    "What..."


    Just one word.


    The sound seemed to be cut off by a sharp blade and stopped. The silent hillside remained silent. The faces of several standing practitioners were mostly stunned. Some of them didn''t even turn around and face in the right direction, and froze after the sound of that word. Then everyone''s actions just follow the previous inertia. Keep turning, keep raising your hands, keep stepping, keep opening your mouth, but at the same time, everyone fell to one side as they continued their actions.


    The teenagers were stunned.


    They were unaware of anything and continued to feel sad for being caught again. Although the other party has only six people, they are so powerful in their eyes. Dozens of them are not opponents at all. They are easily defeated and controlled by the other party.


    But just for a moment, the six evil spirits in their eyes suddenly fell down together like a joke. From beginning to end, only one of them shouted inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone made a noise in doubt.


    "Are you okay?" Then a voice came.


    All hearts suddenly jumped.


    For them, this is a voice they will never forget. It was this voice that brought them from darkness to light. It was this voice that showed them the way forward. At this time, they fell into a desperate situation again, and this voice appeared again.


    "It''s big brother!"


    There was a cry.


    When all the people looked, they saw that Lu Ping was still carefully guarding around while sweeping towards them.


    "Is there anyone else?" Lu Ping asked.


    No one cared to answer Lu Ping''s questions. When they saw Lu Ping, joy occupied all their hearts. They didn''t even connect the six people who had just fallen with Lu Ping. They were happy first, then they realized that someone had come to save them, and then they realized that they had been saved.


    "No one else?" Lu Ping was very careful and quickly confirmed the six people killed again. Only then did the teenagers recover from Lu Ping''s actions.


    "No more." They said.


    "That''s good." Lu Ping was relieved and looked at the teenagers seriously.


    "Is everyone all right?" Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 1031

    Lu Ping asked, glancing over, not to mention the state of the teenagers at this time, but the number seems to be less than before.


    "Where are the others?" He then asked.


    "Dead." The teenagers answered.


    Lu Ping was silent. It seems that the young people outside Yandang pass are not so submissive. They also have resistance, but their weak strength and experience are really not enough to fight against any well-trained cultivator. Their resistance finally paid a huge price and was useless.


    However, after seeing Lu Ping, all the teenagers were dejected and looked at Lu Ping excitedly. Even if some injuries are so serious that they seem unable to continue to support, there is light in their eyes at this time.


    Lu Ping then went to check the six people who had been killed by him. If you are an experienced practitioner, you can find a lot of information from these corpses. But Lu Ping didn''t think so much at all. He just searched the six people, found some personal items such as magic soldiers, medicine and silver money, and then gave them to the teenagers.


    "Don''t waste." Lu Ping said.


    The teenagers nodded fiercely and took these curiously. Their knowledge is even thinner than Lu Ping. Naturally, they don''t know what most things are. In short, they just take them first.


    "Come with me, everyone." After the search, Lu Ping didn''t look at the six bodies any more. Lu Ping went on.


    No one asked where to go. They immediately followed Lu Ping''s footsteps.


    Lu Ping then asked them about the situation all the way. Basically, as he guessed, nothing happened all the way from the bitter cold to yandangguan, and no one in the Guannei Academy was difficult for them. After entering the pass and feeling that the climate here is at least milder than that outside the pass, the nightmare came again.


    However, compared with the long-term torture they suffered, the nightmare was short-lived. After such a short time, Lu Ping appeared again and saved them.


    As for how Lu Ping appeared again, this kind of thing that normal people would be curious about, but the teenagers didn''t expect that no one asked.


    When Lu Ping didn''t ask questions, everyone was happy and silent, followed Lu Ping along the way and returned to the valley mouth of yandangguan again.


    "Let''s go to town." Lu Ping pointed forward.


    Everyone nodded and followed.


    The order of Yandang pass seems to have been sent to the small town, which suddenly becomes heavily guarded. There are practitioners patrolling everywhere in the town. Lu Ping took this group of teenagers and immediately attracted countless attention. A group of more than ten practitioners quickly gathered, and more practitioners were coming this way.


    "Own people." Lu Ping shouted.


    But none of these people knew him, and no one paid attention to his empty cry.


    "Is the thing that elder martial brother Huoying gave you still there?" Lu Ping asked the teenagers.


    The teenagers shook their heads with regret. When they met the people of the organization, they didn''t know it. They only thought it was the same disk inspection when they passed Yandang pass, and showed them the customized stationery given to them by Huo Ying. The letter was crushed with the hand of the person who handed it.


    "Where are the Xuanwu people? Are they still there?" Lu Ping immediately thought of another way to prove his identity and shouted again.


    The name of Xuanwu college is really big. It''s just mentioned that the practitioners stationed in the town immediately didn''t dare to do it easily. Someone immediately nodded and sent a message.


    Just a moment later, someone came again, wearing the clothes of the Xuanwu college. Lu Ping didn''t know which of the Xuanwu college he was, but others knew him! It was confirmed that Lu Ping was a friend and not behind the enemy. The practitioners stationed in the town dispersed, but the one from the Xuanwu college hurried up and looked frightened.


    "What?" He looked at Lu Ping and asked.


    "I''ll send you some help." Lu Ping said.


    "What?" The looked blank.


    "These young people are trustworthy people. There are some practitioners who don''t know how to use them. You can give them some guidance. It shouldn''t be a problem to protect you comprehensively." Lu Ping said.


    "What are you talking about?" The visitor was completely at a loss. He just cared about how Lu Ping, who left with Zhengji, went back and forth. How was Zhengji''s safety at this time? As a result, Lu Ping said this pile of things that were not.


    "You are sick one by one. Don''t you worry about being poisoned?" Lu Ping said.


    "..." the man was speechless for a moment. Of course they had this worry. So fighting for their injured bodies one by one, they also tried to set up their temporary residence. However, this is still a secondary concern. They are more concerned about the college and Zhengji. As a result, Lu Ping cares about them here... It''s very worrying, but we can''t be angry. After all, it''s good intention.


    "How''s Zhengji?" Let''s just ask.


    "To deliver the message." Lu Ping said.


    "Is he okay?"


    "At least he was fine when I separated from him." Lu Ping said something.


    At last, the was a little relieved. As soon as he relaxed, he immediately felt pain all over his body. All the people they left in Yanmen town were seriously injured. Anyone who could move freely would have followed Zhengji long ago. At present, one can come out, but it''s just a general pulled out of a dwarf. It will be heard that Zhengji should be all right. The main worry is that it''s gone. With a sigh of relief, people seem to be unable to support it.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Ping saw that he was shaky and quickly reached out to help him.


    "Go and see senior brother Xu Chuan." The man spoke weakly.


    Then he went to the Xuanwu college, where everyone had a rest. Xu Chuan was half asleep before. At this time, he had forced himself to wake up. After listening to Lu Ping''s story, he immediately looked at the teenagers outside the house.


    "I see." Xu Chuan nodded and his eyes brightened.


    They are all badly hurt now, and they are powerless. Although there are practitioners of Qingfeng Empire stationed on the side, it is difficult to distinguish the enemy from the friend. After hearing that even the master general of Yandang pass is a spy, I dare not trust people now.


    In this case, it is really precious to have such a group of people who can be absolutely trusted. After understanding the situation of these teenagers, Xu Chuan also fully understood Lu Ping''s intention. These teenagers can be trusted, but their strength is not good. Their strength is poor, just because they can''t use their own ability. They have a considerable foundation. With the guidance of these Xuanwu elites, their strength has not improved rapidly? So the teenagers have the strength, they are protected, and it seems to be a win-win situation.


    Just these teenagers, so they should be counted as their Xuanwu disciples?


    The idea also flashed in Xu Chuan''s mind, but it soon passed. At present, the situation is special, and he doesn''t care to delve into these. Suddenly there were so many people available. To be honest, he immediately felt that they could do a lot more at once.


    "You stay here and listen to them." After communicating with the people of Xuanwu college, Lu Ping told the teenagers his arrangement.


    "What about you, big brother?" The teenagers didn''t have any questions at all, just cared about Lu Ping.


    "I still have something to do." Lu Ping said.

 Chapter 1032

    Yandang mountains.


    Sometimes the thin snow swayed in the wind. On the hillside to the west of yandangguan Canyon, six bodies fell to the ground. They were quiet and didn''t look terrible. But there was still a breath in the man, who ate blood and stained himself in a mess.


    Song Wenfeng hasn''t died yet, but she doesn''t have much luck in her heart. All she has is fear.


    He never thought that the rescue was carried out so quickly without any stalemate or even dialogue. Their people held so many hostages in their hands, but it was useless. Lu Ping killed all their people in a few seconds.


    What kind of strength is this? Song Wenfeng didn''t dare to think about it. He only remembered that when he tried to pretend to be dead, Lu Ping left with the teenagers and looked at him casually.


    He knows he''s not dead!


    At that moment, song Wenfeng fell into a bottomless abyss. He thought he was going to be completely bad, but he didn''t. Lu Ping just looked at him casually. Without stopping for more than one second, he continued to leave with the teenagers.


    This is indifference, but also absolute confidence. He doesn''t care about song Wenfeng''s life and death at all.


    After understanding this, song Wenfeng was even more afraid. The uncontrollable emotion made his already disordered soul more uncontrollable. His injury intensified and his life that might have been able to breathe down, because the emotional fluctuation brought by this eye made him completely hopeless.


    Song Wenfeng leaned against a rock beside him, constantly sucking blood from his mouth and nose. He felt his body cooling gradually, and his vision began to blur. Just as his eyelids were about to close, a figure flashed in front of him.


    Song Wenfeng''s only strength was enough to lift his eyelids. He saw who was coming.


    "My Lord." He wanted to shout, but he had no strength to open his mouth.


    "Is it Lu Ping?" The visitor squatted in front of him and asked.


    Song Wenfeng''s head trembled slightly. He wanted to nod.


    The visitor understood his little move and nodded at him.


    Song Wenfeng still has a lot of doubts in her heart. She especially wants to know what strength Lu Ping is, but now he has no strength to ask questions again. He looked at the person in front of him nodding, constantly, constantly


    "He''s out of breath." Another voice came from the other end. Instead of looking back at Song Wenfeng, he was examining the six bodies, but he clearly felt that song Wenfeng had no vitality.


    "Yes." Squatting in front of song Wenfeng, the raised his hand, helped song Wenfeng close his eyes, and then stood up.


    His head is slightly bald and his stomach is slightly round. He looks insignificant. He is the usual appearance of many middle-aged men at this age.


    But if a man who haunts the treasure forest between the three empires and then goes to happy forest to have fun, then he will recognize this humble middle-aged man, who is the mysterious Mr. Pei of happy forest.


    As for the happy forest, some people say that behind it is the Zhu family of Changfeng, others say it is the sun family in Hejian, and even some say it is the business of changlefang.


    Each has the final say, with every detail vividly described as clear as noonday conclusive evidence. But Mr. Pei is a man who often walks happily.


    But now, he appears on the Yandang mountains in the far north. The hardships here are the opposite of the gentle and golden happy forest.


    But what he saw was as like as two peas in the face of Mr. Pei''s face, and his face was exactly the same as he was in the cheerful forest when he was usually comfortably in the same place.


    Iron head quickly finished examining the six bodies, and then shook his head at Mr. Pei: "I simply thought it was dead in the forest of treasures."


    Baozhilin is the cruelest business place. It''s exaggerated for people who die there to say they are unarmed, but what they can keep is really their clothes, on the premise that they are not very valuable.


    At present, the six corpses seem to have died in the treasure forest. After removing their clothes, they were cleaned. Even firestones are often taken by people, but they are worthless. They will not be picked up in the treasure forest. They can''t be found in these six people.


    Mr. Pei didn''t comment on this. When he got up, he immediately noticed the footprints on one side. Without concealment, a lot of footprints went down the mountain.


    Of course, tietou soon noticed these traces.


    "This is, go to town." He said, looking in the direction of a large number of traces.


    "Yes." Mr. Pei said.


    "What about us?" Iron head looked at Mr. Pei.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mr. Pei said.


    "Yes." Iron head didn''t ask much.


    He knew that Mr. Pei should have a big secret and never told him, including the purpose of this trip. All he heard was "do something". But all these did not affect his loyalty to Mr. Pei. No matter what Mr. Pei told him, he would try his best to do it, including "don''t ask more". He did a good job.


    So now, Mr. Pei didn''t tell him what to do, so he waited quietly.


    "Go up and have a look." Mr. Pei suddenly said.


    Iron head looked up. There were mountains in Yandang Mountain range. If you climb all these mountains, you will reach the legendary cold land.


    Does Mr. Pei want to go to the cold place?


    Tietou didn''t ask, but followed Mr. Pei.


    In the bitter and cold land, the crusade against the dark academy initiated by the four colleges is now going on, which has long been spread all over the world. Now go there... If you pick up magic soldiers, you must be able to pick up a lot. Tietou, who has been in the happy forest and treasure forest for a long time, maintains the thinking habits in this area.


    Soon, they came to a stone platform in the middle of the mountain. It was naturally formed here, but it seemed to be a good resting place. There were several strange stones in a considerate shape like chairs.


    "Take a break." Mr. Pei said and sat on one of the strange stones.


    Tietou didn''t sit down. He stepped forward and stood behind Mr. Pei. Although he hasn''t been told anything, he has been following Mr. PEI for many years. He always knows many of Mr. Pei''s habits. He can see that Mr. Pei is waiting here.


    Who will come here?


    Iron head was curious, but he wouldn''t ask.


    As time passed, Mr. Pei did not move, and the iron head did not move until there was a sudden movement above the mountain.


    "Someone." Iron head said, and the whole God was on alert.


    Mr. Pei looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Several figures quickly swept down the hillside and rushed straight after seeing Mr. Pei sitting here.


    Mr. Pei, stand up.


    The last step of the visitor flew up, jumped up and down, and he could see his extraordinary strength, but his expression seemed to be in a hurry and embarrassed.


    "Here you are."


    "Here we are."


    They knew each other, and the four accompanying people who came behind them were the same as iron head at this time, but the whole God was on guard around and had no intention of coming up to participate in the dialogue.


    "The situation is very bad." Someone said.


    "I don''t think you mean the four colleges." Mr. Pei said.


    "It''s seventy-one." Come to humanity.

 Chapter 1033

    Lu Ping now has a name and will be called by the number 71. Lu Ping is basically the old people of the organization. Mr. Pei was also quite adapted to this title. Without a pause, he then asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "The six door real lock is invalid." Come to humanity.


    Mr. Pei, who had been calm and calm, suddenly changed his look when he heard the news. He knows what 71 means, and the six door real lock is their final card. If even the final card fails


    "How could this happen?" Mr. Pei blurted out a question almost subconsciously.


    "Six doors are really locked. He led the star into his life." Come to humanity.


    "Lead the stars into life? Beidou?" Mr. Pei frowned. "As far as I know, every beidoumen person can only lead a star into life once in his life? It is usually completed when they are just admitted to the hospital." This is a well-known thing, but now Mr. Pei has to be careful to use the phrase "as far as I know".


    "Yes."


    "So, is it to lead the star into life to make the six door real lock invalid?" Mr. Pei said.


    "It seems so." Come to humanity.


    "This may be the good news of the bad news." Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh?"


    "Lead the star into life, there should be no" this road level... "Someone gnashed his teeth.


    "Also, he should have taken all the experimental subjects away again." Mr. Pei continued.


    The news looked less painful than before. At least the visitor didn''t have any mood swings after hearing the news. His attention was still focused on his anger at Lu Ping.


    "It''s also because of this guy that big customization was forced to start in advance." The visitor also began to introduce Mr. Pei to the bad outside the pass.


    "The people of the four courts?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    "Didn''t wait until they entered the boundary." When someone said this, it was obviously unknown fire again.


    The big customization in jiechuan is the main means they intend to use to ambush the four colleges. This plan even began many years ago. From the beginning, they set up a big customization that seems to be almost self destructive, just to prepare for such a day.


    Since the day when Beidou college took qiansongchi away, the opening of mass customization has been put on the agenda. They had expected that the four colleges would never give up. They waited for the day to come.


    As a result, the plan has completely collapsed due to the chaos of Lu Ping.


    What makes people more angry is that all this is completely unintentional to Lu Ping. He was not aware of the ambush, but in the process of breaking in, the fist after fist of the broken mountain turned the big custom upside down.


    The mass customization in this state can be launched and its power can be maintained, but the key is that it is not hidden. There are so many capable people in the four colleges. How can they rush in if an insight big customization is in front of them? Therefore, the key point of this big customization is concealment, which can''t be noticed before entering jiechuan.


    As a result, because of Lu Ping''s blind mixing, so many years of hard work finally became a self destruct customization. Countless people have broken their teeth and can only swallow in their stomach.


    "How do you deal with the four colleges now?" Asked Mr. Pei.


    The original plan was destroyed, and there is no alternative plan to this plan that has gathered years of hard work. At present, the four colleges are at the foot of the city, and it is impossible to go to the front. This is a move that the three empires dare not make easily.


    "Lead them to those three roads first, and let them have some collisions first." Someone said.


    "Even that can''t stand anything." Mr. Pei said.


    "Is it difficult to let us face it?" Someone said.


    "Where''s LV CHENFENG?" Mr. Pei asked another key person.


    "Lv CHENFENG is powerful. Unfortunately, it''s difficult to use." The visitor shook his head.


    "Now..."


    "Have all the assassins come?" Asked the visitor.


    "The four sharp fruits in Qingfeng''s jurisdiction, each leading eight bamboo tips, have been waiting for their lives outside the town." Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh, that..."


    "But Lu Ping has gone to town now." Mr. Pei quickly added and interrupted.


    I don''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Since the establishment of the assassin alliance, there have probably not been so many elite experts. But even if it is such a once-in-a-century gathering of strength, in the face of Lu Ping... The 71 they created with one hand, but they can no longer control


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the visitor gave himself a loud slap in the face.


    "Self mutilation can''t solve the problem." Mr. Pei said.


    "I need to wake up." The visitor rubbed his face again and tried very hard. It seemed that he wanted to squeeze his brain out and breathe.


    Everyone looked at him in silence and could see that he was trying to think.


    "If the conflict outside the pass is not fierce enough, these assassins may not be of great use." Someone came to figure it out.


    "Are you sure?" Mr. Pei suddenly smiled.


    "It''s just four sharp fruits and thirty-two bamboo tips." To be humane, but after saying this, looking at Mr. Pei''s smile, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Is......" his eyes suddenly had expectations.


    "Yes." Mr. Pei nodded. "That one, she''s coming."

 Chapter 1034

    After receiving the confirmed news from Mr. Pei, the man''s expression suddenly changed from expectation to excitement, and even began to pace left and right.


    "In this case..." his brain is running at full speed. It seems that he doesn''t have to squeeze his brain with his hands to help him think. "Maybe there''s no problem eating yandangguan!"


    "As long as the one wants to." Mr. Pei brushed the snow on his trousers and stood up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanmen town.


    Lu Ping took the teenagers to the people of Xuanwu college. After a brief explanation, he was ready to leave. The teenagers crowded outside the house immediately got out of the way. Behind Lu Ping, another Xuanwu disciple who could still move followed and began to settle the teenagers.


    There are so many teenagers that it is obviously impossible to squeeze all of them into this house. This ordinary house has been set up by these Xuanwu disciples at this time, and it is no longer something that ordinary practitioners can break into at will. However, now that there are many more years, the formation and scope of defense will undoubtedly expand a lot. The Xuanwu disciple who followed him began to understand the situation of every teenager at this time.


    The teenagers he asked were answering, but those who didn''t ask were all looking at Lu Ping.


    "I''m leaving." Lu Ping said goodbye to the teenagers again, waved his hands and strode towards yandangguan.


    The teenagers watched until Lu Ping''s back completely disappeared, and their situation was understood by the Xuanwu people.


    The result was mixed.


    The joy is that the dozens of teenagers who are not surprisingly embarrassed are all over the territory. What''s more amazing is that two of them even have four souls. At this age, they have four souls. Even if they are placed in the four colleges, they are appalling enough to attract the attention of the whole college.


    As for what makes them sad, it is these teenagers'' ignorance of cultivation and their own realm. Including those two four souls, none of them can clearly explain the basic knowledge of Chongming Qi pivot elite. It doesn''t need any practitioners. In the big world, two passers-by who can talk can speak clearly.


    This makes everyone in Xuanwu college feel very tricky. The four colleges are learning institutions that are superior to ordinary colleges. Those who can pass the test of their newcomers usually have to be above the national level. With such basic and no longer basic knowledge, they have no teaching experience and don''t know where to start for a while. There is no doubt that it is too late to teach such basic knowledge. However, although these teenagers have no foundation, they have subconscious experience and use of the power of the soul. How to guide them?


    So the teenagers waited outside the house skillfully; The Xuanwu disciples in the room endured the pain and quarreled


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    "Where can I take care of this much?"


    "What are you talking about? The secret of Xuanwu doesn''t spread. You have to keep it when you die. How can you ignore it?"


    The words of the dispute spread outside the house, and the teenagers were confused. After a few minutes, a voice finally calmed everyone down.


    "OK. Now it''s not just a matter of whether we can die or not. If we are completely controlled by each other, what will be the result?" Xu Chuan said.


    "But that... Is the dark green cangqiu array!" A stubborn voice still sounds unwilling.


    "Do you think they really have complete control?" Xu Chuandao.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent again.


    Xuanqing cangqiu array, the secret of Xuanwu, is that not everyone in the sect is qualified to practice. Its depth and complexity can be imagined. At present, these teenagers don''t even understand the most basic knowledge. How can they master this advanced array in a short time? I''m afraid it''s the best result for them to support each one-sided elite.


    In this way, everyone''s one-sided mastery is undoubtedly not enough to learn the whole dark green green green Qiu array. At this thought, although there was still some discomfort in my heart, I finally didn''t object again.


    Then, the teenagers were divided into several groups according to the number of people, and each Xuanwu sect began to give them instructions. Originally thought it would be a very difficult teaching. But I didn''t expect that although these teenagers have different realm, their mind is the same simplicity. They have no idea about the difficulty and ease of cultivation. They only know to do it according to the instructions. It is not easy to see that in a certain group, the blue soul power between two adjacent teenagers began to appear faintly.


    Su Xuanning, the Xuanwu disciple who instructed this group, was born in Suning. After entering the Xuanwu college, the student squeezed a Xuanwu word "Xuanwu" into his name, which shows how much respect he has for the Xuanwu college. Using these teenagers to form a dark green green Qiu array, he was the most opposed one. However, after Xu Chuan''s words, he finally reluctantly accepted them. As a result, he was explaining to a teenager at this time. Suddenly, he felt that there was a difference on his side. When he turned his head, he saw that the two teenagers had echoed each other.


    Su Xuanning was stunned.


    Not to mention that these teenagers have no foundation, they are themselves. After they have the qualification to practice Xuanqing cangqiu array in Xuanwu college, they have never started so quickly. What''s more, his teaching was somewhat reserved because of the bad opinion in his heart. As a result, the two teenagers in his group had a green reaction so soon.


    This change soon fell into the eyes of other Xuanwu disciples, who were stunned and surprised at the incredible entry speed of the two teenagers. But soon, not only the two teenagers, the youth reaction began to be generated among the teenagers one group after another, and then reacts with each other. The first stage of the dark green green Qiu array has taken shape in such a short time.


    "How is that possible?" Seeing so many teenagers getting started so quickly, Su Xuanning finally couldn''t help crying out.


    Other Xuanwu disciples have such a mind, such an incredible situation, which makes them re-examine these teenagers. Previously, I didn''t care about the origin of the interrogation. At this time, I specially called two people who looked smart to one side for detailed interrogation.


    Teenagers don''t lie and answer whatever they ask. It''s just that there are too many things they can''t describe clearly, and the Xuanwu people can only infer a general idea from their vague language recently.


    The teenagers were imprisoned. Their spiritual strength did not come from their own cultivation, but was imposed by other ways. They were rescued by Lu Ping


    As for why they cultivate Xuanqing cangqiu array so rapidly, with this understanding, these Xuanwu elites immediately understand.


    The realm is enough, the mind is pure, I don''t know how difficult it is, and I devote myself to it.


    Such a state of cultivation is first-class. It seems to make sense to have such amazing efficiency.


    Just such amazing efficiency, won''t you really learn the dark green green green Qiu array?


    For a time, even Xu Chuan couldn''t help thinking about this problem.